PLANÈTE PSY : DÉFINITION C

Pl@nète Psy Lexique

Claude Goulet/2003© | Comment citer ce lexique

| Notre mission : Explorer la nébuleuse Psy !

Auteurs

Revues

Ang/Fra

CAC - CAP - CAS - CE - CHA - CHE - CHI - CHO - CI - CL - CO - COGNITION - COM - COMPORTEMENT - CON - CONS/CONT - COR - CR - CU/CY

Ça : Terme proposé par Groddeck, puis repris par Freud. Pour ce dernier, le ça désigne la partie du psychisme où résident les pulsions sexuelles et agressives et les besoins. Le ça a pour fonction de satisfaire les besoins de l'organisme, d'assurer sa survie (Es en allemand). Le ça est subjectif, inné, irrationnel et en grande partie inconscient. Ça, moi et surmoi. Id.


	GRODDECK, G.W. (1923/1980). Le livre du ça. Paris : Gallimard.	FELDMAN, H. (1960). The Id : Present, past and future ? Psychoanalytic Review, 47b, 3-15.
	FREUD, S. (1927). The Ego and the Id. London : Institute of Psychoanalysis and Hogarth Press.	MARCOVITZ, E. (1963). The concept of the Id. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 11, 151-160.
	FREUD, A. (1952). The mutual influences in the development of Ego and Id-Introduction to the discussion. Psychoanalytic Study of the Child, 7, 42-50.	HAYMAN, A. (1969). What do we mean by "Id"? Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 17, 353-380.
	HARTMANN, H. (1952). The mutual influences in the development of Ego and id. Psychoanalytic Study of the Child, 7, 9-30.	CHZANOWSKI, G. (1973). The rational Id and the irrational ego. Journal of American Academy of Psychoanalysis, 1, 231-241.
	KLEIN, M. (1952/95). Les influences mutuelles dans le développement du moi et du ça. Le transfert et autres écrits. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.	SHULMAN, M.E. (1987). On the problem of the Id in psychoanalytic theory. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 68, 161-173.
	LEAVITT, H.C. (1953). Organized qualities of the ID structure. Psychoanalytic Review, 40, 295-303.	DOWNEY, T.W. (1989). Id or subego-some theoretical questions for clinicians. Psychoanalytic Study of the Child, 44, 199-209.
		BOS, J. (1992). On the origin of the Id (Das Es). International Review of Psycho-Analysis, 19, 433-443.
	GOLDBERGER, E. (1957). The Id and the Ego : A developement interpretation : Part I-4. Psychoanalytic Review, 44, 235-288.	BRENNER, C. (2002). Beyond the ego and the id revisited. Journal of Clinical Psychoanalysis, 7, 165-180.
	SCHUR, M. (1958). The Ego and the Id in anxiety. Psychoanalytic Study of the Child, 13, 190-220.	PANIGUA, C. (2008). Id analysis and technical approaches. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 77, 219-250.
	BULIK, C.M., SULLIVAN, P.F., TOZZI, F., FURBERG, H., LICHTENSTEIN, P. & PEDERSEN, N.L. (2006). Prevalence, heritability, and prospective risk factors for anorexia nervosa. Archives of General Psychiatry, 63 (3), 305-312.	SOLMS, M. & PANKSEPP, J. (2012). The "Id" knows more than the "Ego" admits : Neuropsychoanalytic and primal consciousness perspectives on the interface between affective and cognitive neuroscience. Brain Sciences, 2 (2), 147-175. [PDF]
		SOLMS, M. (2013). The conscious id. Neuropsychoanalysis 15, 519.


	Voir aussi Freud, Moi et Surmoi

Cabanis Pierre Jean George (Cosnac Limousin 1757-1808) : Physiologiste, philosophe matérialiste et empiriste français. Chef de file de l'école sensualiste. Élu à l'Académie en 1803 (fauteuil 40).


	CABANIS, P. (1797). Du degré de la certitude de la médecine.
	CABANIS, P. (1799). Quelques considérations sur l'organisation sociale.
	CABANIS, P. (1797). Rapports du physique et du moral de l'homme.

Cabinet : Désigne le lieu aménagé par le psychologue clinicien ou le médecin pour exercer sa profession, recevoir ses patients/clients, les traiter grâce à des conseils, une thérapie. Cabinet, psychothérapie et psychologie clinique. = Bureau privé.


	Voir aussi Psychologue clinicien

CA - CACIOPPO - CAFÉ - CAGE - CAIRNS - CALCUL - CALKINS - CAMPBELL - CAMERON - CANCER - CANIDÉ - CANNABIS - CANNON - CAP

Cache visuel : Dans le modèle de Baddeley, le cache est une sous-mémoire du calepin visuo-spatial de la mémoire de travail dont la fonction est le stockage passif des informations en provenance des yeux (forme, mouvement et couleur des objets). Le contenu de cette mémoire se détériore rapidement (oubli) s'il n'est pas rafraichi par le scribe interne. Visual cache.


	BADDELEY, A.D. & HITCH, G.J. (1974). Working memory. In G.A. Bower (Ed.), Recent advances in learning and motivation (Vol. 8, pp. 47-90). New York : Academic Press.
	BADDELEY, A.D. (1984). Working memory : The interface between memory and cognition. In D.L. Schacter & E. Tulving (Eds.), Memory systems (pp. 351-367). Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.
	MATLIN, M. (2004/2001). Cognition. Wiley, John & Sons, Incorporated. /La cognition : Une introduction à la psychologie cognitive. Paris : Deboeck Université.

Cachinnation : Désigne les sourires incontrôlés et les brusques explosions de rire chez certains schizophrènes. Cachinnation, canchasmus, inappropriate laughter.


	KANT, O. (1942). "Inappropriate laughter" and "silliness" in schizophrenia. The Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 37 (3), 398-402.

Cacioppo John T. (Marshall 1951-2018 Chicago) : Psychosociologue et neurocognitiviste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude des déterminants neuro-biologiques des comportements sociaux, notamment de l'isolement social et de la sollitude. Étudiant de Greenwald. Professeur de Uchino. Collaborateur de Berntson, Boysen, Cialdini, Devine, Hatfield, Hawkley, Kintsch, Petty, Reis, Sedikides et Winkielman.

	CACIOPPO, J.T. & SANDMAN C.A. (1978). Physiological differentiation of sensory and cognitive tasks as a function of warning, processing demands, and reported unpleasantness. Biological Psychology, 6, 181-192. [PDF]
	CACIOPPO, J.T. & PETTY, R.E. (1980). Sex differences in influenceability : Toward specifying the underlying processes. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 6, 651-656. [PDF]
	CACIOPPO, J.T. & BERNTSON, G.G. (1992). Social psychological contributions to the decade of the brain : Doctrine of multilevel analysis. American Psychologist, 47, 1019-1028. [PDF]
	CACIOPPO, J.T., HAWKLEY, L.C. & BERNTSON, G.G. (2003). The anatomy of loneliness. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 12, 71-74. [PDF]
	CACIOPPO, J.T., HAWKLEY, L.C., NORMAN, G.J. & BERNTSON, G.G. (2011). Social isolation. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 1231, 17-22. [PDF]

Cadre théorique : Expression qui désigne un ensemble de théories - généralement compatibles entre elles - qui expliquent à peu près de la même manière les mêmes phénomènes. EX: Utiliser les conditionnements opérant de Skinner et répondant de Pavlov (explication par apprentissages associatifs) pour expliquer les comportements de panique dans des situations dites "normales". Cadre théorique, explication et paradigme.


	Voir aussi Paradigme et Théorie

Café : Caféine : Drogue de la famille des stimulants. Caffeine.


	SKINNER, B.F. & HERON, W.T. (1937). Effects of caffeine and benzedrine upon conditioning and extinction. Psychological Record, 1, 340-346.	GRIFITHS, R. & VERNTICA, E. (2000). Is caffeine a flavoring agent in cola soft drinks ? Archives of Family Medicine, 9, 727-734.
	LATIES, V.G. & WEISS, B. (1962). Enhacement of human performance by caffeine ant the amphetamines. Pharmacological Review, 14, 1-36	KAMIMORI, G.H., PENETAR, D.M. & HEADLEY, D.B. (2000). Effect of three caffeine doseson plasma catecholamines and alertness during prolonged wakefulness. European Journal of Clinical Pharmacology, 56, 537-544.
	MARRIOTT, A.S. (1968). The effects of amphetamine, caffeine and methylphenidate on the locomotor activity of rats in an unfamiliar environment. International Journal of Neuropharmacology, 7, 487-491.	JOHNSON, R.F. & MURELLO, D.J. (2000). Caffeine, gender, and sentry duty : effects of a mild stimulant on vigilance and marksman ship. In K. Friedel, H.R. Lieberman, D.H. Ryan & G.A. Bray (Eds.), Countermeasures for battlefield stressor (Vol. 10, pp. 272-289). Baton Rouge : Louisiana State University Press.
	REVELLE, W., AMARAL, P. & TURRIFF, S. (1976). Introversion/extroversion, time stress, and caffeine : effect on verbal performance. Science, 192, 149-150. [PDF]	BEAUMONT, M., BATEJAT, D., PIERARD, C., VAN BEERS, P., DENIS, J.B., COSTE, O., DOIREAU, P., CHAUFFARD, F., FRENCH, J. & LAGARDE, D. (2000). Slow release caffeine and prolonged (64-h) continuous wakefulness : Effects on vigilance and cognitive performance. Journal of Sleep Ressources, 10, 265-276.
	FOXX, R.M. & RUBINOFF, A. (1979). Behavioral treatment of caffeinism : reducing excessive coffee drinking. Journal of Applied Behavioral Analysis, 12 (3), 335-344. [PDF]	SMITH, J. & ROGERS, J. (2000). Effects of low doses of caffeine on cognitive performance, mood, and thirst in low and high caffeine consumers. Psychopharmacology, 152, 167-173.
	WEINSTEIN, N.D. (1985). Reactions to lifestyle warnings : Coffee and cancer. Health Education Quarterly, 12, 129-134.	SHOHET, K. & LANDRUM, R.E. (2001). Caffeine consumption questionnaire : A standardized measure for caffeine consumption in undergraduate students. Psychological Reports, 89, 521-526.
	SHAPIRO, D., LANE, J.D. & HENRY, J.P. (1986). Caffeine, cardiovascular reactivity, and cardiovascular disease. In K.A. Matthews, S.M. Weiss, T. Detre, T.M. Dembrowski, B., Falkner, S.B. Manuck & R.B. Williams (Eds.), Handbook of stress, reactivity and cardiovascular disease : Status and prospect (pp. 311-328). New York : John Wiley & Sons.	LIEBERMAN, H.R. (2001). The effects of ginseng, ephedrine, and caffeine on cognitive performance, mood and energy. Nutrition Reviews, 59, 91-102.
	GRIFFITHS, R.R., BIGELOW, G.E. & LIEBSON, I.A. (1986). Human coffee drinking : Reinforcing and physical dependence producing effects of caffeine. The Journal of Pharmacology & Experimental Therapeutics, 239, 416-425.	BRICE, C.F. & SMITH, A.P. (2002). Effects of caffeine on mood and performance : A study of realistic consumption. Psychopharmacology, 164, 188-192.
	LIEBERMAN, H.R., WURTMAN, R.J., EMDE, G.G., ROBERTS, C. & COVIELLA, I.L.G. (1987). The effects of low doses of caffeine on human performance and mood. Psychopharmacologia, 92 (3), 308-312.	LIEBERMAN, H.R., THARION, W.J., SHUKITT-HALE, B., SPECKMAN, K.L. & TULLEY, R. (2002). Effects of caffeine, sleep loss, and stress on cognitive performance and mood during U.S. Navy SEAL training. Psychopharmacology, 164, 250-261. [PDF]
	GREENBERG, W. & SHAPIRO, D. (1987). The effects of caffeine and stress on blood pressure in individuals with and without a family history of hypertension. Psychophysiology, 24, 151-157.	COX, G.R., DESBROW, D., MONTGOMERY, P.G., ANDERSON, M.E., BRUCE, C.R., MACRIDES, T.A., MARTIN, D.T., MOQUIN, A., ROBERTS, A., HAWLEY, J.A. & BURKE, L. (2002). Effect of different protocols of caffeine intake on metabolism and endurance performance. Journal of Applied Physiology, 93, 990-999. [PDF]

	GRIFFITHS, R.R. & WOOSON, P.P. (1988). Caffeine physical dependence : a review of human and laboratory animal studies. Psychopharmacology 94, 437-451.
	STEIN, M.B. & UHDE, T.W. (1989). Depersonalization disorder : Effects of caffeine and response to pharmacotherapy. Biological Psychiatry, 26 (3), 315-320.	SMITH, A.P. (2002). Effects of caffeine on human behavior. Food & Chemical Toxicology, 40, 1243-1255.
	FALK, B., BURNSTEIN, R., ASKHENAZI, I., SPILBERG, O., ALTER, J., ZYLBER-KATZ, E., RUBINSTEIN, A., BASHAN, N. & SHAPIRO, Y. (1989). The effect of caffeine ingestion on physical performance after prolonged exercise. European Journal of Applied Physiology, 59, 168-173.	KAMIMORI, G.H., JOHNSON, D., THORNE, D. & BELENSKY, G. (2003). Multiple caffeine doses maintain vigilance during early morning operations. Aviation, Space & Environmental Medicine, 76 (11), 1046-1050. [PDF]
	BENJAMIN, L.T., ROGERS, A. & ROSENBAUM, A. (1991). Coca-Cola, caffeine, and mental deficiency : Harry Hollingworth and the Chattanooga trial of 1911. Journal of the History of the Behavioral Sciences, 27, 42-55.
	FILLMORE M. & VOGEL-SPROTT, M. (1992). Expected effect of caffeine on motor performance predicts the type of response to placebo. Psychopharmacology, 106, 209-214.	BELL, D.G. & McLELLAN, T.M. (2003). Effect of repeated caffeine ingestion on repeated exercise endurance. Medicine & Science in Sports & Exercise, 35, 1348-1354. [PDF]
	LANDRUM, R.E. (1992). College students' use of caffeine and its relationship to personality. College Student Journal, 26, 151-155.	BEAUMONT, M., BATÉJAT, D., PIÉRARD, C., VAN BEERS, P., DENIS, J.B., COSTE, O., DOIREAU, P., CHAUFFARD, F., FRENCH, J. & LAGARDE, D. (2004). Caffeine or melatonin effects on sleep and sleepiness after rapid eastward transmeridian travel. Journal of Applied Physiology, 96, 50-58. [PDF]
	ARMSTRONG, B.G., McDONAL, D. & SLOAN, M. (1992). Cigarette, alcohol, and coffee consumption and spontaneous abortion. American Journal of Public Health, 82 (1), 85-87. [PDF]	JONES, H.A. & LEJUEZ, C.W. (2005). Personality correlates of caffeine dependence : The role of sensation seeking, impulsivity, and risk taking. Experimental & Clinical Pscyhopharmacology, 13, 259-266.
	NEHLIG, A.J., DAVAL, L. & DEBRY, G. (1992). Caffeine and the central nervous system : mechanisms of action, biochemical, metabolic and psychostimulant effects. Brain Research Reviews, 17, 139-170.	HEATHERLY, S.V., HAYWARD, R.C., SEERS, H.E. & ROGERS, P.J. (2005). Cognitive and psychomotor performance, mood, and pressor effects of caffeine after 4, 6, and 8 h caffeine abstinence. Psychopharmacology, 178, 461-470.
	SILVERMAN, K., EVANS, S.M., STRAIN, E.C. & GRIFFITH, R.R. (1992). Withdrawal syndrome after the double-blind cessation of caffeine consumption. New England Journal of Medicine, 327 (16), 1109-1114	VAN DUINEN, H., LORIST, M.M. & ZIJDEWIND, I. (2005). The effect of caffeine on cognitive task performance and motor fatigue. Psychopharmacology, 180, 539-547. [PDF]

	FINE, B.J., KOBRICK, J.L., LIEBERMAN H.R., MARLOWE, B., RILEY, R.H. & THARION, W.J. (1994). Effects of caffeine or diphenhydramine on visual vigilance. Psychopharmacology, 114, 233-238.	MARTIN, P.W., HAMILTON, V.E., MCKIMMIE, B.M., TERRY, D.J. & MARTIN, R. (2006). Effects of caffeine on persuasion and attitude change : The role of secondary tasks in manipulating systematic message processing. European Journal of Social Psychology, 37, 320-338. [PDF]
	EVANS, S.M., CRITCHFIELD, T.S. & GRIFFITHS, R.R. (1994). Caffeine reinforcement demonstrated in a majority of moderate caffeine users. Behavioural Pharmacology, 5, 231-238.	EVANS, A.H., LAWRENCE, A.D., POTTS, J., MacGREGOR, L., KATZENSCLAGER, R., SHAW, K., ZIJLMANS, J. & LEES, A.J. (2006). Relationship between impulsive sensation seeking traits, smoking, alcohol and caffeine intake, and Parkinson's disease. Journal of Neurology & Neurosurgery & Psychiatry, 77, 317-321. [PDF]
	FILLMORE, M. MULVIHILL, L.E. & VOGEL-SPROTT, M. (1994). The expected drug and its expected effect interact to determine placebo responses to alcohol and caffeine. Psychopharmacology, 115, 383-388.	D'ANCI, K.E. & KANAREK, R.B. (2006). Caffeine, the methylxanthines and behavior. In J. Worobey, B.J. Teppe & R.B. Kanarek (Eds.), Nutrition and behavior : A multidisciplinary approach (pp. 179-194). Cambridge, MA : Cabi.
	SMITH, A., KENDRICK, A., MABEN, A. & SALMON, J. (1994). Effects of breakfast and caffeine on cognitive performance, mood and cardiovascular functioning. Appetite, 22, 39-55.	GURPEGUI, M., JURADO, D., LUNA, J.D., FERNÀNDEZ-MOLINA, C., MORENO-ABRIL, O. & GÀLVEZ, R. (2007). Personality traits associated with caffeine intake and smoking. Progress in Neuro-Psychopharmacology & Biological Psychiatry, 31, 997-1005.
	GRAHAM, T.E. & SPRIET, L.L. (1995). Metabolic, catecholamine, and exercise performance responses to various doses of caffeine. Journal of Applied Physiology, 78, 867-874.	LORIST, M.M. & SNEL, J. (2008). Caffeine, sleep, and quality of Life. In J.C. Verster, P. Pandi, R. Seithkurippu & D.L. Streiner (Eds.), Sleep and quality of life in clinical medicine. Totowa, NJ : Humana Press. [PDF]
	PASMAN, J., VAN BAAK, M.A., JEUKENDRUP, A.E. & HAAN, A. (1995). The effect of different dosages of caffeine on endurance performance time. International Journal of Sports Medicine, 16, 225-230.	SMITH, A.P. (2009). Effects of caffeine in chewing gum on mood and attention. Human Psychopharmacology : Clinical & Experimental, 24, 239-247. [PDF]
	BONNET, M.H., GOMEZ, S., WIRTH, O. & ARAND, D.L. (1995). The use of caffeine versus prophylactic naps in sustained performance. Sleep, 18, 97-104.	HARRELL, P.l T. & JULIANO, L.M. (2009). Caffeine expectancies influence the subjective and behavioral effects of caffeine. Psychopharmacology, 207, 335-342.
		REISSIG, C.J., STAIN, E.C. & GRIFFFITHS, R.R. (2009). Caffeinated energy drinksa growing problem. Drug & alcohol dependence, 99 (1-3), 1-10.
	HORNE, J.A. & REYNER, L.A. (1996). Counteracting driver sleepiness : Effects of napping, caffeine, and placebo. Psychophysiology, 33, 306-309.	HEINZ, A. J., KASSEL, J.D. & SMITH, E. V. (2009). Caffeine expectancy : Instrument development in the rasch measurement framework. Psychology of Addictive Behaviors, 23, 500-511.
	REYNER, L.A. & HORNE, J.A. (1996). Suppression of sleepiness in drivers : Combination of caffeine with a short nap. Psychophysiology, 34, 721-725.	REISSIG, C.J., STRAIN, E.C. & GRIFFITHS, R.R. (2009). Caffeinated energy drinks-A growing problem. Drug & Alcohol Dependence, 99, 1-10.
	FEDHOLM. B.B., BATTIG, K. & HOLEM, J. (1999). Actions of caffeine in the brain with special reference to factors that contribute to its widespread use. Pharmacology Review, 51, 83-133.	SMITH, A.P. (2009). Caffeine, cognitive failures and health in a non-working community sample. Human Psychopharmacology : Clinical & Experimental, 24, 29-34. [PDF]
		JAMES, J.E., KRISTJANSSON, A.L. & SIGFUSDOTTIR, I.D. (2010). Adolescent substance use, sleep, and academic achievement : Evidence of harm due to caffeine. Journal of Adolescence, 34 (4), 665-673. [PDF]
		VILARIM, M. M., ROCHA ARAUJO, D.M. & NARDI, A.E. (2011). Caffeine challenge test and panic disorder : A systematic literature review. Expert Reviews Neurotherapeutics, 11, 1185-1195.
		PENOLAZZI, B., NATALE, V., LEONE, L. & RUSSO, P.M. (2012). Individual differences affecting caffeine intake. Analysis of consumption behaviours for different times of day and caffeine sources. Appetite, 58, 971977.


		Voir aussi Stimulant et Drogue

Cage : En recherche, généralement dans un laboratoire, lieu clos et généralement de petite taille qui, de ce fait, confère aux chercheurs un très grand contôle sur les événements qui s'y déroulent. Cage.


Types de cage
Cage de conservation	Cage de Faraday	Cage de Skinner

Cage de conservation (pour les animaux) : Dans un laboratoire, lieu clos, bien aéré et généralement de petite taille qui sert à maintenir en captivité les animaux de laboraratoire. Cage, home-cage.


	BAREHAM, J.R. (1972). Effects of cages and semi-intensive deep litter pens on the behaviour, adrenal response and production in two strains of laying hens. British Veterinary Journal, 128 (2), 153-163.	LAWLER, M.M. (2002). Comfortable quarters for rats in research institutions, In V. Reinhardt & A. Reinhardt (Ed.), Comfortable quarters for laboratory animals (pp. 26-32). Washington, D.C.: Animal Welfare Institute.
	KNUTSON, J.F., HYNAN, M.T. & KANE, N.L. (1976). The influence of home-cage lighting conditions on shock-induced fighting. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 90, 877-888.	DUKE, J.L., ZAMMIT, T.G. & LAWSON, D.M. (2001). The effects of routine cage-changing on cardiovascular and behavioral parameters in male Sprague-Dawley rats. Contemporary Topics in Laboratory Animal Science, 40 (1), 17-20.
	SCHNEIDER, S.M. (1988). Rats' behavior in two different home cages. Journal of Applied Animal Welfare Science, 2, 39-42.	SHARP, J.L., ZAMMIT, T.G., AZAR, T.A. & LAWSON, D.M. (2002). Stress-like responses to common procedures in male rats housed alone or with other rats. Contemporary Topics in Laboratory Animal Science, 41 (4), 8-14. [PDF]
	SAITO, T.R., MOTOMURA, N., TANIGUCHI, K., HOKAO, R., ARKIN, A., TAKAHASHI, K.W. & SATO, N.L. (1996). Effect of cage size on sexual behavior pattern in male rats. Contemporary topics in laboratory animal science, 35, 80-82.
	APPLEBY, M.C. (1998). The Edinburgh modified cage : Effects of group size and space allowance on brown laying hens. The Journal of Applied Poultry Research, 7 (2), 152-161. [PDF]
	VAN LOO, P.L.P., KRUITWAGEN, C.L.J.J., VAN ZUTPHEN, L.F.M., KOOLHAAS, J.M. & BAUMANS, V. (2000). Modulation of aggression in male mice : influence of cage cleaning regime and scent marks. Animal Welfare 9, 281-295. [PDF]	BURN, C.C., PETERS, A. & MASON, G.J. (2006). Acute effects of cage-cleaning at different frequencies on laboratory rat behavior and welfare. Animal Welfare, 15, 161-172.
	VAN LOO, P.L.P. (2001). Modulation of aggression in male mice : influence of group size and cage size. Physiology & Behavior 72, 675-683.	BALCOMBE, J.P. (2010). Laboratory rodent welfare : Thinking outside the cage. Journal of Applied Animal Welfare Science, 13 (1), 77-88. [PDF]

	Voir Laboratoire, Bien-être animal, Rat, Pigeon et Isolement expérimental

Cage de Faraday : Dispositif expérimental qui permet d'isoler ou de soustraire une machine ou un animal de l'influence des ondes électromagnétiques.


	BACK, F., CARRA, G., PINDOLA, M. & OLIVIERA, A.2009). Dictator's game and prisoner's dilemma in an EEG study on money donation. Psychology & Neuroscience, 2, 205-210. [PDF]

Cage de Skinner : Voir Boîte de conditionnement de skinner. Skinner box.

Cahier de l'Association Canadienne des Sociologues et Anthropologues de Langue Française : ACSALF : Revue scientifique. Éditeur : L'Association Canadienne des Sociologues et Anthropologues de Langue Française.

GINGRAS, Y. et LARIVIÈRE, V. (2005). Les pratiques de publication des chercheurs québécois en sciences sociales. Le Cahier de l'Association Canadienne des Sociologues et Anthropologues de Langue Française (ACSALF), 2 (2), 10-11. [PDF]

Cahiers de Psychologie Cognitive : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'étude de la cognition. Éditeur : Psychology Press.

DE RIBAUPIERRE, A. (1983). Un modèle néo-piagétien : la théorie des opérateurs constructifs de Pascual-Leone. Cahiers de Psychologie Cognitive, 3, 327-356.

Cahiers Internationaux de Psychologie Sociale : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'étude de la psychologie sociale. Éditeur : Cairn.

LECOMPTE, J. (2012). Est-il justifié de parler de psychologie positive ? Les Cahiers Internationaux de Psychologie Sociale, 93, 21-36. [PDF]

Caille (Coturnix coturnix japonica) : Oiseau. = Cailleteau. Japanese quail.


	DOMJAN, M. & HALL, S. (1986). Determinants of social proximity in Japanese quail (Coturnix coturnix japonica) : Male behavior. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 100, 59-67. [PDF]	LEVENS, N. & AKINS, C.K. (2000). Dopamine D2 receptor binding in the brain of male Japanese quail (Coturnix japonica). Neuroscience Letters, 296, 77-80.
	DOMJAN, M. & HALL, S. (1986). Sexual dimorphism in the social proximity behavior of Japanese quail (Coturnix coturnix japonica). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 100, 68-71. [PDF]	LEVENS, N. & AKINS, C.K. (2001). Cocaine induces place preference and locomotor activity in male domesticated quail (Coturnix japonica). Pharmacology, Biochemistry & Behavior, 68 (1), 71-80.
	DOMJAN, M. & KURTH, S. (1986). Effects of novelty on the reproductive behavior of male Japanese quail (Coturnix coturnix japonica). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 100, 203-207. [PDF]	AKINS, C.K., BAKONDY, H. & LEVENS, N. (2002). Mate choice copying in female domesticated quail (Coturnix japonica) using taxidermic models. Behavioural Processes, 58, 97-103.
	DOMJAN, M., LYONS, R., NORTH, N.C. & RUELL, J. (1986). Sexual Pavlovian conditioned approach behavior in male Japanese quail (Coturnix coturnix japonica). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 100, 413-421. [PDF]	ADKINS-REGAN, E. & MacKILLOP, E.A. (2003). Japanese quail (Coturnix japonica) inseminations are more likely to fertilize eggs in a context predicting mating opportunities. Proceedings of the Royal Society B: Biological Sciences, 270, 1685-1689. [PDF]
	DOMJAN, M. (1987). Photoperiodic and endocrine control of social proximity behavior in male Japanese quail (Coturnix coturnix japonica). Behavioral Neuroscience, 101, 385-392.	KRAUSE, M.A., CUSATO, B. & DOMJAM, M. (2003). Extinction of conditioned sexual responses in male japanese quail (Coturnix japonica) : Role of species-typical cues. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 117, 76-86.

	DOMJAN, M., O'VARY, D. & GREENE, P. (1988). Conditioning of appetitive and consummatory sexual behavior in male Japanese quail. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 50 (3), 505-519. [PDF]	TROISI, J. & AKINS, C.K. (2004). The discriminative stimulus effects of cocaine in a Pavlovian approach paradigm in male Japanese quail. Experimental & Clinical Psychopharmacology, 12 (4), 237-242.
	DOMJAN, M. & NASH, S. (1988). Stimulus control of social behavior in male Japanese quail (Coturnix coturnix japonica). Animal Behaviour, 36, 1006-1015. [PDF]	LEVENS, N. & AKINS, C.K. (2004). Chronic cocaine pretreatment facilitates Pavlovian sexual conditioning in male Japanese quail. Pharmacology, Biochemistry, & Behavior, 79, 451-457.
	AKINS, C.K., DOMJAN, M. & GUTIERREZ, G. (1994). The topography of sexually conditioned behavior in male Japanese quail (Coturnix japonica) depends on the CS-US interval. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 20 (2), 199-209.	AKINS, C.K. (2004). The role of Pavlovian conditioning in sexual behavior : A comparative analysis of human and nonhuman animals. International Journal of Comparative Psychology, 17 (2), 241-262. [PDF]
	CRAWFORD, L.L., AKINS, C.K. & DOMJAN, M. (1994). Stimulus control of copulatory behavior in sexuality naïve male japaneese quail (Cotumix japonica) : Effects of text context and stimulus movement. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 108 (3), 252-261. [PDF]	GEARY, E.H. & AKINS, C.K. (2007). Cocaine sensitization in male quail : temporal, conditioning, and dose-dependent characteristics. Physiology & Behavior, 90 (5), 818-824. [PDF]
	CRAWFORD, L.L. & DOMJAN, M. (1994). Second-order sexual conditioning in male Japanese quail (Coturnix japonica). Animal Learning & Behavior, 23 (3), 327-334. [PDF]	AKINS, C.K. & GEARY, E.H. (2008). Cocaine-induced behavioral sensitization and conditioning in male Japanese quail. Pharmacology, Biochemistry, & Behavior, 88, 432-437.
	LICKLITER, R., LEWKOWICZ, D.J. & COLUMBUS, R.F. (1996). Intersensory experience and early perceptual development : The role of spatial contiguity in bobwhite quail chicks's responsiveness to multimodal maternal cues. Developmental Psychobiology, 29 (5), 403-416. [PDF]	ROSINE, B.J., BOLIN, B.L. & AKINS, C.K. (2009). Chronic methylphenidate cross-sensitizes methamphetamine in male Japanese quail. Behavioural Pharmacology, 20 (4), 352-355.
	AKINS, C.K. & ZENTALL, T.R. (1996). Imitative learning in male Japanese quail using the two-action method. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 110 (3), 316-320. [PDF]	BOLIN, B.L. & AKINS, C.K. (2009). Chronic preexposure to methamphetamine decreases sexual motivation but not sexual performance in male Japanese quail. Experimental & Clinical Psychopharmacology, 17, 10-20. [PDF]
	BURNS, M. & DOMJAN, M. (1996). Sign tracking versus goal tracking in the sexual conditioning of male Japanese quail (Coturnix japonica). Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 22, 297-306.	SCHNEIDER, S.M. & LICKLITER, R. (2010). Operant generalization in quail neonates after intradimensional training : Distinguishing positive and negative reinforcement. Behavioural Processes, 83, 1-7. [PDF]
	GALEF, B.G. & WHITE, D.J. (1998). Mate-choice copying in Japanese quail, Coturnix coturnix japonica. Animal Behaviour, 55, 545-552. [PDF]	SCHNEIDER, S.M. & LICKLITER, R. (2010). Choice in the quail neonate : The origins of generalized matching. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 94 (3), 315-326. [PDF]


		Voir aussi Animal, Oiseau et Animal de ferme

Caine S. Barak ( ) : Neuropsychologue américain et spécialiste de l'études des mécanismes neuraux à l'origine de la dépendance aux drogues, notamment de la cocaïne. Collaborateur de Koob.

	CAINE, S. & KOOB, G.F. (1993). Modulation of cocaine self-administration in the rat through D-3 dopamine receptors. Science, 260, 1814-1816.
	CAINE, S. & KOOB, G.F. (1994). Effects of dopamine D-1 andD-2 antagonists on cocaine self-administration under different schedules of reinforcement in the rat. Journal of Pharmacology & Experimental Therapeutics, 270, 209-218.
	CAINE, S.B., NEGUS, S.S. & MELLO, N.K. (1999). Method for training operant responding and evaluating cocaine self- administration behavior in mutant mice. Psychopharmacology, 147, 22-24.
	CAINE, S.B. NEGUS, S.S., MELLO, N.K. & BERGMAN, J. (1999). Effects of dopamine D1-like and D2-like agonists in rats trained to discriminate cocaine from saline : influence of experimental history. Journal of Pharmacology & Experimental Therapeutics, 29 (1), 353-360. [PDF]
	CAINE, S.B., THOMSEN, M., GABRIEL, K.I., BERKOWITZ, J.S., GOLD, L.H., KOOB, G.F., TONEGAW, A S., ZHANG J. & XU, M. (2007). Lack of self-administration of cocaine in dopamine D1 receptor knock-out mice. Journal of Neuroscience, 27 (48), 13140-13150. [PDF]

Cairn.info : Cairn et revue scientifique.


	PARISOT, T. (2011). Les enjeux de la diffusion des revues de psychologie en langue française : lapproche développée par Cairn.info. Bulletin de Psychologie, 64 (1), 57-58. [PDF]

Cairns Robert Bennett (1933-1999) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste et mathématicien américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'attachement et de l'agressivité animale et humaine, notamment chez la souris. Collaborateur de Gewirtz et Lewis.

	CAIRNS, R.B. & LEWIS, M. (1962). Dependency and the reinforcement value of a verbal stimulus. Journal of Consulting Psychology, 26, 1-8.
	CAIRNS, R.B. & WERBOFF, J. (1967). Behavior development in the dog : An interspecific analysis. Science, 158, 1070-1072.
	CAIRNS, R.B. (1968). Behavior : A question of influence. Science, 161, 522-523.
	CAIRNS, R.B. & SCHOLZ, S.D. (1973). On fighting in mice : Dyadic escalation and what is learned. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 85, 540-550.
	CAIRNS, R.B. & CAIRNS, B.D. (1984). Predicting aggressive patterns in girls and boys. Aggressive Behavior, 10, 227-242.

	TREMBLAY, R.E. (2000). The development of aggressive behaviour during childhood : What have we learned in the past century ? To the memory of Robert B. Cairns (1933-1999). International Journal of Behavioral Development, 24 (2), 129-141. [PDF]

Cajal : Voir Ramon y Cajal.

Calcul : Calculus.


Types de calcul
Calcul calendaire	Calcul des propositions	Calcul mental/Compter

Calcul calendaire : Calendrical savant.


	COWAN, R. & CARNEY, D. (2006). Calendrical savants : exceptionality and practice. Cognition, 100, B1-B9.
	COWAN, R. & FRITH C. (2009). Do calendrical savants use calculation to answer date questions ? A functional magnetic resonance imaging study. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society London B, 364, 1417-1424. [PDF]

Calcul des propositions : Propositional calculus.


	LAMBECK, J. & SCOTT, P.J. (1986). Introduction to higher order categorical logic. Cambridge University Press : Cambridge, UK.

Calcul mental : Calculer : Compter : Habileté mathématique qui consiste à utiliser logiquement des nombres et des symboles (mathématiques, logique, etc) pour décrire ou communiquer une réalité (ou du moins certaines de ses propriétés) ou résoudre des problèmes. Calcul mental, énumération et habileté mathématique. = Règle de calcul, opération mathématique. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Counting, calculus, mental calculation, counting process, mathematical logic, Arithmetic behavior, early arithmetic, numerical competence.

Habiletés cognitives élémentaires



	WARREN, H. (1897). The reaction time of counting. Psychological Review, 4, 569-591.	GALLISTEL, C.R. & GELMAN, R. (1992). Preverbal and verbal counting and computation. Cognition, 44, 43-74.
	FERSTER, C.B. (1964). Arithmetic behavior in chimpanzees. Scientific American, 210, 98-106.	HUTTENLOCHER, J., JORDAN, N. & LEVINE, S.C. (1994). A mental model for early arithmetic. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 123, 284-296.
	LURIA, A.R. (1969). On the psychology of computational operations. In J. Kilpatrick & I. Wirzup (Eds.), Soviet studies in the psychology of learning and teaching mathematics (pp. 37-74). Chicago : University of Chicago.	SIMON, T., HESPOS, S. & ROCHAT, P. (1995). Do infants understand simple arithmetic ? A replication of Wynn (1992). Cognitive Development, 10, 253-269.
	GELMAN, R. & GALLISTEL, C.R. (1978). The child's understanding of number. Cambridge : Harvard University Press.	ASHCRAF, M.H. (1995). Cognitive psychology and simple arithmetic : A review and summary of new directions. Mathematical Cognition, 1, 3-34.
		GADAGKAR, R. (1995). Can animals count ? Current Science, 68, 1180-1182. [PDF]
	SVENSON, O. & SJÖBERG, K. (1978). Subitizing and counting processes in young children. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 19 (1), 247-250.	BRANNON, E.M. & TERRACE, H.S. (1998). Ordering of the numerosities 1-9 by monkeys. Science, 282, 746-749.
		ANDERSON, M., O'CONNOR, N. & HERMELIN, B. (1998). A specific calculating ability. Intelligence, 26, 383-403.
	DAVIS, H. & MEMMOTT, J. (1982). Counting behavior in animals : A critical evaluation. Psychological Bulletin, 91, 547-571.	WHALEN, J., GALLISTEL, C.R. & GELMAN, R. (1999). Nonverbal counting in humans : the psychophysics of number representation. Psychological Science, 10, 130-137.
		ZBRODOFF, N.J. (1999) Effects of counting in alphabet arithmetic : Opportunistic stopping and priming of intermediate steps. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition 25, 299-317.

		LUBIENSKI, J.F. & BOWEN, A. (2000). Who's counting ? A Survey of mathematics education research 1982-1998. Journal for Research in Mathematics Education, 31 (5), 626-633.
		GELMAN, R. & CORDES, S.A. (2001). Counting in animals and humans. In E. Dupoux (Ed.). Cognition. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press. [PDF]
	SMITH, S.B. (1983). The great mental calculators. New York : Columbia University Press.	PESENTI, M., ZAGO, L., CRIVELLO, F., MELLET, E., SAMSON, D., DUROUX, B., SERON, X., MAZOYER, B. & TZOURIO-MAZOYER, N. (2001). Mental calculation in a prodigy is sustained by right prefrontal and medial temporal areas. Nature Neuroscience, 4 (1), 103-107. [PDF]
	BRIARS, D. & SIEGLER, R.S. (1984). A featural analysis of preschoolers counting knowledge. Developmental Psychology, 20, 607-618.	PIAZZA, M., MECHELLI, A., BUTTERWORTH, B. & PRICE, C.J. (2002). Are subitizing and counting implemented as separate or functionally overlapping processes ? NeuroImage 15, 435-446. [PDF]
		CHALON-BLANC, A. (2005). Inventer, compter et classer. De Piaget aux débats actuels. Paris : Armand Colin.
	STIGLER, J.W. (1984). "Mental abacus" : The effect of abacus training on Chinese children's mental calculation. Cognitive Psychology, 16, 145-176.	DOMAHS, F. & DELAZER, M. (2005). Some assumptions and facts about arithmetic facts. Psychology Science, 47 (1), 96-111. [PDF]
	MOSES, J.A.J. (1984). Neuropsychological analysis of calculation deficit. Focus on Learning Problems in Mathematics, 6 (4), 1-11.	LEFEVRE, J.A., SMITH-CHANT, B.L., FAST, L., SKWARCHUK, S., SARGLA, E., ARNUP, J.S., PENNER-WILGER, M., BISANZ, J. & KAMAWAR, D. (2006). What counts as knowing ? The development of conceptual and procedural knowledge of counting from kindergarten through Grade 2. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 93, 285-303.
	STASZEWSKI, J.J. (1988). Skilled memory and expert mental calculation. In M.T.H. Chi, R. Glaser & M.J. Farr (Eds.), The nature of expertise (pp. 71-128). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.	HUREWITZ, F., GELMAN, R. & SCHITZER, B. (2006). Sometimes area counts more than number. Procceding National Academy of Sciences, 103, (51), 19599-19604. [PDF]
	WIDAMAN, K.F., GEARY, D.C., CORMIER, P. & LITTLE, T.D. (1989). A componential model for mental addition. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 15, 898-919.	CLÉMENT, A. & DROIT-VOLET, S. (2006). Counting in a time discrimination task in children and adults. Behavioural Processes, 71 (2-3), 164-171.
	BOYSEN, S.T. & BERNSTON, G.G. (1989). Numerical competence in a chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 103, 23-31.	PEPPERBERG, I.M. (2006). Grey parrot numerical competence : a review. Animal Cognition, 9, 377-391.
		LE CORRE, M. & CAREY, S. (2007). One, two, three, four, nothing more : An investigation of the conceptual sources of the verbal counting principles. Cognition, 105, 395-438.
	WYNN, K. (1990). Children's understanding of counting. Cognition, 36, 155-193. [PDF]	KAMAWAR, D., LEFEVRE, J.A., BISANZ, J., FAST, L. SKWARCHUK, S., SMITH-CHANT, B.L. & PENNER-WILGER, M. (2010). Knowledge of counting principles : How relevant is order irrelevance ? Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 105 (4), 135-145. [PDF]
	WYNN, K. (1992). Children's acquisition of the number words and the counting system. Cognitive Psychology, 24, 220-251. [PDF]	BERAN, M.J., McYNTYRE, J.M., GARLAND, A. & EVANS, T.A. (2013). What counts for "counting" ? Chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes) respond appropriately to relevant and irrelevant information in a quantity judgment task. Animal Behaviour, 85, 987-993.


	Voir Nombre, Opération mathématique, Nombre, Dyscalculie et Habileté mathématique

Caldwell William (1863-1942) : Psychologue structuraliste américain, d'orige écossaise.

	CALDWELL, W. (1898). Professor Titchener view of the self. Psychological Review, 5 (4), 401-408. [PDF]
	CALDWELL, W. (1899). The postulates of a structural psychology. Psychological Review, 6 (2), 187-191. [LIRE]
	CALDWELL, W. (1899). The will to believe and the duty to doubt. International Journal of Ethics, 9 (3), 373-378.
	CALDWELL, W. (1899). Psychological method. Psychological Review, 6 (2), 191194.
	CALDWELL, W. (1914). Pragmatism and idealism. International Journal of Ethics, 24 (3), 357-362.

Calepin visuo-spatial : Concept proposé par Baddeley pour désigner une fonction de la mémoire de travail responsable de la manipulation des informations visuelles (images). = mémoire de travail visuo-spatiale. Visuo-spatial sketchpad, visuospatial short-term memory.


	BADDELEY, A.D. & HITCH, G.J. (1974). Working memory. In G.A. Bower (Ed.), Recent advances in Learning & Motivation (Vol. 8, pp. 47-90). New York : Academic Press.	PARK, D.C., LAUTENSCHLAGER, G., HEDDEN, T., DAVIDSON, N., SMITH, A.D. & SMITH, P.K. (2002). Models of visuospatial and verbal memory across the adult life span. Psychology & Aging, 17, 299-320. [PDF]
	BADDELEY, A. (1984). Working memory : The interface between memory and cognition. In D.L. Schacter & E. Tulving (Eds.), Memory systems (pp. 351-367). Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.	KLAUER, K.C. & ZHAO, Z. (2004). Double dissociations in visual and spatial short-term memory. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 133, 355-381.
	FARMER, E.W., BERMAN, J.V.F. & FLETCHER, Y.L. (1986). Evidence for a visuo-spatial scratch-pad in working memory. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 38A, 675-688.	KANE, M.J., HAMBRICK, D.Z., TUHOLSKI, S.W., WILHELM, O., PAYNE, T.W. & ENGLE, R.W. (2004). Generality of working memory capacity : A latent-variable approach to verbal and visuo-spatial memory span and reasoning. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 133 (2), 189-217. [PDF]
	LOGIE, R.H. (1995). Visuo-spatial working memory. Hove, UK : Lawrence Eribaum Associates. [PDF]	ALLOWAY, T.P., GATHERCOLE, S.E. & PICKERING, S.J. (2005). Verbal and visuospatial short-term memory and working memory in children. Are they separable ? Child Development, 77 (6), 1698-1716.

	MATLIN, M. (2004/2001). Cognition. Wiley, John & Sons, Incorporated. / La cognition : Une introduction à la psychologie cognitive. Paris : Deboeck Université.	Voir aussi Baddeley et Mémoire de travail

Calhoun John B. (1917-1995) : Éthologiste américain et spécialiste de l'étude de l'entassement chez les animaux, notamment chez les humains.

	CALHOUN, J.B. (1949). A method of self-control of population growth among mammals living in the wild. Science, 109, 333-335.
	CALHOUN, J.B. (1962). Population density and social pathology. Scientific American, 306, 139-148.
	CALHOUN, J.B. (1966). The role of space in animal sociology. Journal of Social Issues, 22, 46-59.
	CALHOUN, J.B. (1973). Death squared : the explosive growth and demise of a mouse population. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Medicine, 66, 80-89.
	CALHOUN, J.B. (1973). From mice to men. Transaction & Studies of the College of Physicians of Philadelphia, 41, 92-118.

Califia Pat (1954-) : Thérapeute et spécialiste de l'étude du genre et du mouvement queer. = Patrick Califia.

	CALIFIA, P. (1979). Lesbian Sexuality. Journal of Homosexuality, 4 (3), 255-266.
	CALIFIA, P. (1988). Lesbian sadomasochism safety manual. Alyson Books.
	CALIFIA, P. (1994/2008). Public sex. The future of radical sex / Sexe et utopie. San Francisco : Cleis Press / Paris : La Musardine.
	CALIFIA, P. (1997). Sex changes : The politics of transgenderism. San Francisco : Cleis Press.
	CALIFIA, P. (2001). Speaking sex to power : The politics of queer sex. San Francisco : Cleis Press.

California School Psychologist : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages aux études en éducation. Éditeur : University of California.

JIMERSON, S.R. (2001). A synthesis of grade retention research : Looking backward and moving forward. The California School Psychologist, 6, 47-59. [PDF]


Calkin/Calkins
Abigail B. Calkin	Mary Whiton Calkins

Calkin Abigail B. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américaine et spécialiste de l'enseignement de précision. Étudiante de Lindsley.

	CALKIN, A.B. (1981). One minute timing improves inners. Journal of Precision Teaching, 2 (3), 9-21.
	CALKIN, A.B. (1983). Counting fetal movement. Journal of Precision Teaching, 4 (2), 35-40.
	CALKIN, A.B. (1990). Changes in behavior as the result of the death of a relative. Journal of Precision Teaching, 7 (2), 74-78.
	CALKIN, A.B. (1992). The inner eye : Improving self-esteem. Journal of Precision Teaching, 10 (1), 42-52.
	CALKIN, A.B. (2005). Precision teaching : The standard celeration charts. The Behavior Analyst Today, 6 (4), 207-213. [PDF]

	FURUMOTO, L. (1980). Mary Whiton Calkins (1863-1930). Psychology of Women Quarterly, 5, 55-68.

Calkins Mary Whiton (Hartford 1863-1930 Newton Massachusetts) : Psychologue américaine. Bien qu'elle ait complété ses études, l'Université Harvard refusa de lui attribuer un doctorat. Elle mis néanmoins sur pied l'un des tout premiers laboratoires de psychologie en sol américain (1898). Elle fut également la toute première présidente de l'American Psychological Association, en 1905. Étudiante de Münsterberg. Collaboratrice de Dunlap, Gardiner et Warren.

	CALKINS, M.W. (1907). Psychology : What is it about ? Journal of Philosophy, Psychology & Scientific Methods, 4, 673-683.
	WARREN, H.C., CALKINS, M.W., DUNLAP, K., GARDINER H.N., RUCKMICK, C.A. (1918). Report : Definitions and delimitations of psychological terms prepared by a committee of the American Psychological Association. Psychological Bulletin, 15 (3), 89-95.
	CALKINS, M.W., DUNLAP, K., GARDINER H. N., RUCKMICK, C.A. & WARREN, H.C. (1922). Definitions and limitations of psychological terms, II. Psychological Bulletin, 19 (4), 230-233.

Call Josep ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, spécialiste de la psychologie comparée et de l'étude des orang-outans. Collaborateur de Addessi, Clayton, De Wall, Dunbar, Emery, Hare, Kaminski, Tomasello et Visalberghi.

	CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (1994). Production and comprehension of referential pointing by orangutans (Pongo pygmaeus). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 108, 307-317.
	CALL, J. (2001). Chimpanzee social cognition. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 5, 369-405. [PDF]
	CALL, J., BRÄUER, J., KAMINSKI, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (2003). Domestic dogs (Canis familiaris) are sensitive to the attentional state of humans. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 117, 257-263. [PDF]
	CALL, J. (2007). Apes know that hidden objects can affect the orientation of other objects. Cognition, 105, 1-25. [PDF]
	CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (2008). Does the chimpanzee have a theory of mind ? 30 years later. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 12 (5), 187-192. [PDF]

Calloas Nagib ( ) : Mathématicien et spécialiste vénézuélien de l'information.

	CALLAOS, N. & CALLAOS, B. (2002). Toward a systematic notion of information : Practical consequences. Informing Science The International Journal of an Emerging Transdiscipline 5 (1), 1-11.
	CALLAOS, N. (2011). Peer reviewing : Weaknesses and proposed solutions. Orlando, F : IIIS.
	CALLAOS, N. (2013). Cognition and knowledge. Orlando : International Institute of Informatics and Systemics.
	CALLAOS, N. (2020). The notion of intellectual rigor : A systemic/cybernetic approach. Systemics Cybernetics & Informatics, 18 (1), 99-133. [PDF]
	CALLAOS, N. & MARLOWE. T. (2020). Interdisciplinary communication rigor. The Journal of Systemics, Cybernetics & Informatics, 18 (1),

Callon Michel (Lyon 1945-2025 Antony) : Sociologue et ingénieur français. Avec Latour, il a contribué au développement d'une sociologie de la traduction (théorie actant/réseau). Collaborateur de Latour et Law.

	CALLON, M. (1986). Éléments pour une sociologie de la traduction. La domestication des coquilles Saint-Jacques et des marins-pêcheurs dans la baie de Saint-Brieu. L'année sociologique, 36, 169-208.
	CALLON, M. et LATOUR, B. (1991). Réseaux technico-économiques et irréversibilités. Dans R. Boyer, B. Chavanche et O. Godard (Dirs.), Les figures de l'irréversibilité en économie. Paris : Éditions de l'EHESS.
	CALLON, M. & LATOUR, B. (1992). Don't throw the baby out with the bath school. In A. Pickering (Ed.), Science as practice and culture (pp. pp. 348-368). Chicago : Chicago University Press.
	CALLON, M., LASCOUNES, P. et BARTHE, Y. (2001). Agir dans un monde incertain. Essai sur la démocratie technique. Paris : Le Seuil.
	CALLON, M. (2017). L'emprise des marchés : comprendre leur fonctionnement pour pouvoir les changer. Paris : La Découverte.

Calmar : Céphalopode étudié en biologie en raison de la taille de ses axones (1 mm par rapport à quelques micromètres chez la plupart des vertébrés). Ces études ont mené notamment à la découverte des pompes à ions. = Calamar, encornet, chipiron, supion. Squid, loligo.


	PROSSER, C.L. & YOUNG, J.Z. (1937). Responses of muscles of the squid to repetitive stimulation of the giant nerve fibres. Biological Bulletin, 73, 237-241.	TASAKI, I. & SPYROPOULOS, C.S. (1958). Membrane conductance and current-voltage relation in the squid axon under voltage-clamp. American Journal of Physiology, 193 (2), 318-327.
	YOUNG, J.Z. (1938). The functioning of the giant nerve fibres of the squid. Journal of Experimental Biology, 15, 170-185	MULLINS, L.J. (1959). An analysis of conductance changes in squid axon. Journal of General of Physiology, 42 (5), 1013-1035.
	HODGKIN, A.L., HUXLEY, A.F. & KATZ, B. (1952). Measurement of current-voltage relations in the membrane of the giant axon of Loligo. Journal of Physiology, 116 (4), 424-448.	COLE, K.S. & MOORE, J.W. (1960). Ionic current measurements in the squid giant axon membrane. Journal of General of Physiology, 44, 123-167.
	HODGKIN, A.L. & HUXLEY, A.F. (1952). Currents carried by sodium and potassium ions through the membrane of the giant axon of Loligo. Journal of Physiology, 116 (4), 449-472.	KEYNES, R. (2005). J.Z. and the discovery of squid giant nerve fibers. Journal of Experimental Biology, 208, 179-180.

	BURNIE, D. (Ed.) (2001). Animal. Londres : Dorling Kindersley / Le règne animal. Saint-Laurent : Erpi.	Voir aussi Animal, Axoneet Pieuvre

Calsyn Robert J. (1946-2012 St-Louis) : Psychologue et gérontologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'itinérance. Collaborateur de Kenny et Morse.

	CALSYN, R.J. & MORSE, G.A. (1990). Homeless men and women : Commonalities and a service gender gap. American Journal of Community Psychology, 18, 597-608.
	CALSYN, R.J. & MORSE, G.A. (1991). Predicting chronic homelessness. Urban Affairs Quarterly, 27, 155-164.
	CALSYN, R.J., ROADES, L.A., DYLAN, M.A. & CALSYN, S. (1992). Acquiescence in needs assessment studies of the elderly. Gerontologist, 32 (2), 246-252.
	CALSYN, R.J. & MORSE, G.A. (1992). Predicting psychiatric symptoms among homeless people. Community Mental Health Journal, 28, 385-395.
	CALSYN, R.J. & MORSE, G.A., KLINKENBERG, W.D. & TRUSTY, M. (1997). Reliability and validity of self-report data of homeless mentally ill individuals. Evaluation & Program Planning 20, 47-54.

Calvert Sandra L. (1939-) : Psychologue américaine et spécialiste du développement, notamment des effets de la technologie (télévision, réseau social, tablette, etc) sur ce processus, plus particulièrement sur l'attention. Collaboratrice de Huston, Pempek et Wright.

	CALVERT, S.L., HUSTON, A.C., WATKINS, B.A. & WRIGHT, J.C. (1982). The relation between selective attention to television forms and children's comprehension of content. Child Development, 53, 601-610.
	CALVERT, S.L., HUSTON, A.C. & WATKINS, B.A. (1987). Preplay formats on children's attention and story comprehension. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 8
	CALVERT, S.L. & GERSH, T.L. (1987). The selective use of sound effects and visual inserts for children's television story comprehension. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 8, 363-375. [PDF]
	CALVERT, S.L., STAIANO, E. & BOND, B. (2013). Electronic gaming and the obesity crisis. New Directions for Child & Adolescent Development, 139, 51-57.
	CALVERT, S.L., RICHARDS, M.N. & KENT, C. (2014). Personalized interactive characters for toddlers' learning of seration from a video presentation. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 35, 148-155.

Calvin William H. (Kansas city 1939-) : Physiologiste et neurobiologiste américain. On lui doit le concept de marchine de Darwin.

	CALVIN, W.H. & OJEMANN, G.A. (1980). Inside the brain. New York : New American Library.
	CALVIN, W.H. (1987). The brain as a Darwin machine. Nature, 330, 33-34.
	CALVIN, W.H. (1996). How brains think : Evolving intelligence, then and now. New York : Basic Books.
	CALVIN, W.H. (1997). The six essentials ? Minimal requirements for the darwinian bootstrapping of quality. Journal of Memetics 1, 1.
	CALVIN, W.H. (2004). A brief history of the mind : From apes to intellect and beyond. New York : Oxford University Press.

Caméra : Voir Vidéo-caméra.


Cameron
Donald Ewen Cameron	Judith A. Cameron

Cameron Donald Ewen (Bridge of Allan 1901-1967) : Psychiatre américain, d'origine écossaise, connu pour ses recherches sur la reconstruction psychique et l'amnésie programmée menées en collabaration avec la CIA dans les années 50 et 60 (Le projet MKULTRA). Certaines de ses études ont été réalisées au Allan Memorial Institute de l'Université McGill.

Cameron Judith A. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste canadienne, spécialisée en éducation et dans l'étude l'apprentissage et du renforcement. Étudiante d'Eisenberger. Collaboratrice de Pierce.

	CAMERON, J. & PIERCE, W.D. (1994). Reinforcement, reward and intrinsic motivation : A meta-analysis. Review of Educational Research, 64, 363-423.
	CAMERON, J. & PIERCE, W.D. (1996). The debate about rewards and intrinsic motivation : Protests and accusations do not alter the results. Review of Educational Research, 66 (1), 39-51. [PDF]
	CAMERON, J., BANKO, K.M. & PIERCE, W.D. (2001). Pervasive negative effects of rewards on intrinsic motivation : The myth continues. The Behavior Analyst, 24, 1-44. [PDF]
	CAMERON, J. (2001). Negative effects of reward on intrinsic motivation - A limited phenomenon : Comment on Deci, Koestner, and Ryan (2001). Review of Educational Research, 71, 29-42. [PDF]
	CAMERON, J. & PIERCE, W.D. (2005). Rewards and motivation in the classroom. Academic Exchange Quarterly, 9 (2), 67-71.

Camouflage : Camoufler Ensemble de techniques visant à se dissimuler, à passer inaperçu. Ces techniques sont utilisées en temps de guerre, à la chasse et dans certaines assemblées nationales, lors de certaines décisions decision difficile. Camouflage.


Campagne
Campagne (Région)	Campagne politique	Campagne de financement
	Campagne publicitaire

Campagne : Ensemble des régions d'un pays qui se caractérise par sa fonction première - l'agriculture - et son mode de peuplement, les villages et les rangs. = Région rurale. /Ville. Rural.


	KUNTZ, K.M. & GUNDERSON, S.K. (2002). Non-normative and pro-social conformity : A study of rural and urban differences. Journal of Undergraduate Research, 233-239. [PDF]
	AMATO, P.R. (1983). Helping behavior in urban and rural environments. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 45, 571-586.
	AMATO, P.R. (1993). Urban-rural differences in helping friends and family members. Social Psychology Quarterly, 56, 249-262.
	LEVINE, R.V., MARTINEZ, T., BRASE, G. & SORENSON, K. (1994). Helping in 36 U.S. cities. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 67, 69-82. [PDF]
	STOCKARD, J. (2011). Increasing reading skills in rural areas : An analysis of three school districts. Journal of Research in Rural Education, 26 (8), 1-19. [PDF]

Campagne politique : Organisation temporaire visant à promouvoir un projet ou les candidt-e-s d'un parti politique avant les élections. = Campagne électorale. Political campaign.


	NEALE, T. (1991). Negative campaigning in national politics : An overview. (Report No. 91-775 GOV). Washington : Congressional Research Service.	THOMAS, R., GANGL, A. & STEVENS, D. (2000). The effects of efficacy and emotions on campaign involvement. Journal of Politics, 62, 1189-1197.
	O'NEILL, R.M. (1992). Regulating speech to cleanse political campaigns. Capitol University Law Review, 21, 575-591.	DAVENPORT, T.C., GERBER, A.S., GREEN, D.P. LARIMER, C.W., MANN, C.B. & PANAGOPOULOS, C. (2010). The enduring effects of social pressure : Tracking campaign experiments over a series of elections. Political Behavior, 32 (3), 423-430.
	PATTERSON, S. & CALDEIRA, G. (1993). Getting out the vote : Participation in Gubernatorial campaigns. American Political Science Review, 77, 6756-689.	WEBER, C. (2012). Emotions, campaigns and political participation. Political Research Quarterly, 66 (2), 414-428. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Candidat-e, Parti politique, Engagement politique et Élection

Campagne publicitaire : Mode de présentation des publicités dans les média. Publicity campaign.


	LEILA, C. & ABDERRAZAK, G. (2013). The impact of the effectiveness of a buzz marketing campaign on the image, awareness and purchasing decision : The moderating role of involvement. Journal of Marketing Research & Case Studies, 1-18. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Publicité

Campagne de financement : Organisation temporaire visant à recueillir les sommes d'argent nécessaires à la réalisation d'un projet. = Aider une bonne cause, promouvoir une idée. Fund raising.


	BELL, R.A. ABRAHAMS, M.F. CLARK, C. & SCHLATTER, C. (1996). The door-in-the-face compliance strategy : an individual differences analysis of two models in an aids fund raising context. Communication Quarterly, 44, 107-124.
	GUÉGUEN, N. & JACOB, C. (2001). Fund raising on the Web : The effect of the electronic foot-in-the-door on prosocial request. CyberPsychology & Behavior, 4 (6), 705-709. [PDF]
	LIST, J.A. & LUCKING-REILEY, D. (2002). The effects of seed money and refunds on charitable giving : Experimental evidence from a university capital campaign. Journal of Political Economy, 110 (1), 215-233. [PDF]
	VESTERLUND, L. (2003). The informational value of sequential fund raising. Journal of Public Economics, 87, 627-657.
	GUÉGUEN, N. (2003). Fund raising on the Web : The effect of the electronic foot-in-the-door on prosocial request. CyberPsychology & Behavior, 6 (2), 189-193. [PDF]
	NORTON, M.I. & GOETHALS, G.R. (2004). Spin (and pitch) doctors : Campaign strategies in televised political debates. Political Behavior, 26, 227-248.
	ANDREONI, J. (2006). Leadership giving in charitable fund raising. Journal of Public Economic Theory, 8, 1-22.


Campbell
Alfred Walter Campbell	Donald T. Campbell	Susan B. Campbell
Byron A. Campbell	Rebecca Campbell	W. Keith Campbell

Campbell Alfred Walter (Harden 1868-1937 Rose Bay) : Médecin et neurologue australien. Il propose de diviser l'étude du cerveau en 52 aires. Campbell, aphasie et aire de Broca

	CAMPBELL, A.W. (1894). A contribution to the morbid anatomy and pathology of the neuro-muscular changes in general paresis of the insane. Journal of Mental Science, 40 (169), 177195.
	CAMPBELL, A.W. (1894). On vacuolation of the nerve cell of the human cerebral cortex. Journal of Pathology & Bacteriology, 2 (3), 380393.
	CAMPBELL, A.W. (1903). Degenerations consequent on experimental lesions of the cerebellum. British Medical Journal, 2, 641-642.
	CAMPBELL, A.W. (1905). Histological studies on the localisation of cerebral function. Cambridge University Press.
	CAMPBELL, A.W. (1906). Cerebral sclerosis. Brain, 28 (34), 367-437.

	Von BONIN, G. (1953). Alfred Walter Campbell. In W. Haymaker (Ed.), The founders of neurology (pp. 16-18). Springfield : C.C.Thomas.
	EADIE, M.J. (2001). A.W. Campbell's Australian career : 19051937. Journal of Clinical Neuroscience, 8 (6), 514529.
	EADIE, M.J. (2001). A.W. Campbell : Australia's first neurologist. Clinical & Experimental Neurology. 17, 2735.
	EADIE, M.J. (2003). Alfred Walter Campbell (18688-1937). Journal of Neurology, 250 (2), 249250.

Campbell Byron A. (1927-2021) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste et spécialiste de l'étude de la mémoire et de l'ontogénèse. Collaborateur de Church.

	CAMPBELL, B.A. & CAMPBELL, E.H. (1962). Retention and extinction of learned fear in infant and adult rats. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 55, 1-8.
	CAMPBELL, B.A. & SPEAR, N.E. (1972). Ontogeny of memory. Psychological Review, 79, 215-236.
	CAMPBELL, B.A. MISANIN, J.R., WHITE, B.C. & LYTLE, L.D. (1974). Species differences in ontogeny of memory : Indirect support for neural maturation as a determinant of forgetting. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 87, 193-202.
	CAMPBELL, B.A. & ALBERTS, J.R. (1979). Ontogeny of long-term memory for learned taste versions. Behavioral & Neuralbiology, 25, 139-156. [PDF]
	CAMPBELL, B.A. (1984). Reflections on the ontogeny of learning and memory. In R.V. Kail & N.E. Spear (Eds.), Comparative perspectives on the development of memory (pp. 23-35). New York : Routledge.

Campbell Donald T. (1916-1996) : Psychologue, statisticien et méthodologiste américain. Président de l'APA en 1975. Étudiant de Jones. Professeur de Heyes. Collaborateur de Cook, Fiske, Miller, Shadish et Stanley et Wertsch.

No 33	CAMPBELL, D.T. (1957). Methodological suggestions from a comparative psychology of knowledge processes. Inquiry, 2, 152-182.
	CAMPBELL, D.T. (1957). Factors relevant to validity of experiments in social settings. Psychological Bulletin, 54, 297-312. [PDF]
	CAMPBELL, D.T. & FISKE, D.W. (1959). Convergent and discriminant validation by the multitrait multimethod matrix. Psychological Bulletin, 56, 81-105. [PDF]
	CAMPBELL, D.T. & STANLEY, J.C. (1966). Experimental and quasi-experimental designs for research. Chicago : Rand McNally and Company.
	CAMPBELL, D.T. & ROSS, L. (1968). The Connecticut crackdown on speeding : Time-series data in quasi-experimental analysis. Law & Society Review, 3 (1), 33-54. [PDF]

	BREWER, M.B. & COOK, T.D. (1997). Donald T. Campbell (1916-1996): Obituary. American Psychologist, 52 (3), 267-268.
	SHADISH, W.R. & COOK, T.D. (1998). Donald Campbell and evaluation theory. American Journal of Evaluation, 19, 417-422.
	MILLER, N., PEDERSEN, W.C. & POOLOCK, V.E. (2000). Discriminative validity. In L. Bickman (Ed.), Donald Campbell's legacy : Validity and social experimentation (pp. 65-99). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage. [PDF]

Campbell Rebecca ( ) : Psychologue et féministe américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude du viol et des agressions sexuelles.

	CAMPBELL, R., SEFL, T. & AHRENS, C.E. (2004). The impact of rape on women's sexual health risk behaviors. Health Psychology, 23, 67-74.
	CAMPBELL, R. & WASCO, S.M. (2005). Understanding rape and sexual assault : 20 years of progress and future directions. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, 20 (1), 127-131. [PDF]
	CAMPBELL, R. (2008). The psychological impact of rape victims' experiences with the legal, medical, and mental health systems. American Psychologist, 68, 702-717.
	CAMPBELL, R. PATTERSON, D., DWORKIN, E. & DIEGEL, R. (2010). Anogenital injuries in childhood sexual abuse victims treated in a pediatric forensic nurse examiner (FNE) program. Journal of Forensic Nursing, 6, 188-195.
	CAMPBELL, R., GREESON, M., FEHLER-CABRAL, G. & KENNEDY, A. (2015). Pathways to help : Adolescent sexual assault victims' disclosure and help-seeking experiences. Violence Against Women, 21, 824-847.

Campbell Susan B. ( ) : Psychologue américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude de l'hyperactivité et du trouble déficitaire de l'attention. Collaboratrice de Douglas.

	CAMPBELL, S.B. (1973). Mother-child interaction in reflective, impulsive, and hyperacative children. Developmental Psychology, 8, 341-349.
	CAMPBELL, S.B. (1975). Mother-child interactions : A comparison of hyperactive, learning disabled, and normal boys. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 45, 51-57.
	CAMPBELL, S.B. (1987). Parent-referred problem three-year olds : Developmental changes in symptoms. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 28, 835-846.
	CAMPBELL, S.B., MATESTIC, P., VON STAUFFENBERG, C., MOHAN, R. & KIRCHNER, T. (2007). Trajectories of maternal depressive symptoms, maternal sensitivity, and childrens functioning at school entry. Developmental Psychology, 43, 1202-1215. [PDF]
	CAMPBELL, S.B. & VON STAUFFENBERG, C. (2009). Delay and inhibition as early predictors of ADHD symptoms in third grade. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 37, 1-15. [PDF]

Campbell W. Keith ( ) : Psychologue organisationel et industriel américain, spécialisé dans l'étude du narcissisme. Collaborateur de Foster, Lynam, Miller, Sedikides et Twenge.

	CAMPBELL, W.K. (1999). Narcissism and romantic attraction. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 77, 1254-1270. [PDF]
	CAMPBELL, W.K., FORSTER, C.A. & FINKEL, E.J. (2002). Does self-love lead to love for others ? A story of narcissistic game playing. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 83, 340-354. [PDF]
	CAMPBELL, W.K., BUSH, C.P., BRUNELL, A.B. & SHELTON, J. (2005). Understanding the social costs of narcissism : The case of the Tragedy of the Commons Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 31 (10), 1358-1368. [PDF]
	CAMPBELL, W.K. & CAMPBELL, S.M. (2009). On the self-regulatory dynamics created by the peculiar benefits and costs of narcissism : A contextual reinforcement model and examination of leadership. Self & Identity, 8, 214-232. [PDF]
	CAMPBELL, W.K., HOFFMAN, B.J., CAMPBELL, S.M. & MARCHISIO, G. (2011). Narcissism in organizational contexts. Human Resource Management Review, 21, 268-284. [PDF]

Campeau Serge ( ) : Neurocognitiviste américain, d'origine québécoise, et spécialiste de l'étude du réflexe de sursaut acoustique et du rôle des hormones dans le déclenchement du stress.

	CAMPEAU, S., LIANG, K-C-. & DAVIS, M. (1990). Long-term retention of fear-potentiated startle following a short training session Animal Learning & Behavior, 18 (4), 462-468.
	CAMPEAU, S. & DAVIS, M. (1992). Fear potentiation of the acoustic startle reflex using noises of various spectral frequencies as conditioned stimuli. Animal Learning & Behavior, 20 (2), 177-186.
	CAMPEAU, S. & DAVIS, M. (1995). Prepulse inhibition of the acoustic startle reflex using visual and auditory prepulses : Disruption by apomorphine. Psychopharmacology, 117 (3), 267-274.
	CAMPEAU, S. & DAY, H.E.W., HELMREICH, D.L. & KOLLACK-WALKER, S. (1998). Principles of psychoneuroendocrinology. Psychiatric Clinics of North America, 21 (2), 259-276.
	CAMPEAU, S., SASSE, S. & DAY, H.E.W. (2004). Specific down-regulation of glutamate transporter mRNA (EAAT1/GLAST) in the paraventricular nucleus of the hypothalamus by acute audiogenic stress. Behavioural Pharmacology, 15 (5), 239-245.


Campion/Campione
Véronique Campion-Vincent	Joseph C. Campione

Campion-Vincent Véronique ( ) : Sociologue et ingénieure francaise, spécialiste de l'étude des légendes et des rumeurs.

	CAMPION-VINCENT, V. (1990). Situations d'incertitude et rumeurs : disparitions et meurtres d'enfants. Communications, 52, 51-60.
	CAMPION-VINCENT, V. (1992). Des fauves dans nos campagnes. Légendes, rumeurs et apparitions. Paris : Imago.
	CAMPION-VINCENT, V. (1997). La légende des vols d'organes. Paris : Les Belles Lettres.
	CAMPION-VINCENT, V. (2002). Légendes urbaines, rumeurs d'aujourd'hui. Paris : Payot/Petite Bibliothèque.
	CAMPION-VINCENT, V. (2007). La société parano, théories du complot, menaces et incertitude. Paris : Payot.

Campione Joseph C. ( ) : Socioconstructiviste américain, spécialisé en éducation et en apprentissage scolaire. Collaborateur de Brown et Palincsar.

	CAMPIONE, J.C. & BROWN, L.A. (1978). Toward a theory of intelligence : Contributions from research with retarded children. Intelligence, 2, 279-304.
	BROWN, L.A. & CAMPIONE, J.C. (1992). Students as researchers and teachers. In J.W. Keefe & H.J. Walberg (Eds.), Teaching for thinking (pp. 49-57). Reston, VA : National Association of Secondary School Principals.
	PALINCSAR, A.S., BROWN, L.A. & CAMPIONE, J.C. (1993). First-grade dialogues for knowledge acquisition and use. In E.A. Forman, N. Minick & C. Addison Stone (Eds.), Contexts for learning (pp. 45-51). New York : Oxford University Press.
	BROWN, L.A. & CAMPIONE, J.C. (1995). Concevoir une communauté de jeunes élèves. Leçons théoriques et pratiques. Revue Française de Pédagogie, 11, 11-33.
	BROWN, L.A. & CAMPIONE, J.C. (1996). Psychological theory and design of innovative learning environments : on procedures, principles and systems. In L. Schauble & R. Glaser (Eds.), Innovations in learning : New environments for education. Mahwah, New Jersey : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

Campos Joseph J. ( ) : Psychologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude du développement, notamment des émotions. Collaborateur de Camras, Emde et Fischer.

	CAMPOS, J.J., LANGER, A. & KROWITZ, A. (1970). Cardiac responses on the visual cliff in prelocomotor human infants. Science, 170, 196-197.
	CAMPOS, J., BERTHENTAL, B. & KERMOIAN, R. (1992). Early experience and emotional development : The emergence of wariness of heights. Psychological Science, 3, 61-64. [PDF]
	CAMPOS, J., KERMOIAN, R., WITHERINGTON, D., CHEN, H. & DONG, Q. (1996). Activity, attention, and developmental transitions in infancy. In P. Lang, R. Simons & M. Balaban (Eds.), Attention and orienting : Sensory and motivational processes (pp. 393-415). Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum.
	CAMPOS, J.J., FRANKEL, C.B. & CARMRAS, L. (2004). On the nature of emotion regulation. Child Development, 75 (2), 377-394. [PDF]
	CAMPOS, J.J. (2006). Prelude to a theme on emotion and gratitude. Journal of Personality, 74 (1), 3-7.

Camras Linda A. ( ) : Psychologue américaine et spécialiste du développement des enfants, notamment des émotions et de leur expression. Collaboratrice de Campos.

	CAMRAS, L.A. & ALLISON, K. (1985). Cite as children's understanding of emotional facial expressions and verbal labels. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior, 9 (2), 84-94.
	CAMRAS, L.A., SULLIVAN, J. & MICHEL, G. (1993). Do infants express discrete emotions ? : Adult judgments of facial, vocal, and body actions. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior, 17, 171-186.
	CAMRAS, L.A., LAMBRECHT, L. & MICHEL, G. (1996). Infant surprise expressions as coordinative motor structures. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior, 20, 183-195.
	CAMRAS, L.A. & SHUTTER, J. (2010). Emotional facial expressions in infancy. Emotion Review, 2, 120-129.
	CAMRAS, L.A. (2011). Differentiation, dynamical integration and functional emotional development. Emotion Review, 3, 138-146. [PDF]

Canada : Canadien-ne : Pays et Culture.


	MINER, H. (1938). Le changement dans la culture rurale canadienne-française. The American Journal of Sociology, 44, 365-378. [PDF]	BRETON, G. et DUCHASTEL, J. (2000). Multiculturalisme, pluralisme et communauté politique : Le Canada et le Québec. Dans M. Elbaz et D. Helly (Dir.), Mondialisation, citoyenneté et multiculturalisme (p. 147-170). Montréal : L'Harmattan.
	HUGHES, E.C. (1943). French Canada in transition / Rencontre de deux mondes. La crise de l'industrialisation du Canada français. [PDF]	KATZMARZYK, P.T., GLEDHILL, N. & SHEPARD, R.J. (2000). The economic burden of physical inactivity in Canada. Canadian Medical Association Journal, 163 (11), 1435-1440. [PDF]
	PRADOS, M. (1954). La psychanalyse au Canada. La Revue Canadienne de Psychanalyse, 1, 1-33.	FRAYN, D.H. (Ed.) (2000). Psychoanalysis in Toronto, historical perspectives. Toronto : Ash Productions.
	TRUDEL, M. (1973). La population du Canada en 1663. Montréal : Fides.	DUCHESNE, M., CÔTÉ, S.D. & BARRETTE, C. (2000). Responses of woodland caribou to winter ecotourism in the Charlevoix Biosphere Reserve, Canada. Biological Conservation, 96, 311-317.
	COMEAU, R. (1978). L'idéologie petite-bourgeoise des indépendantistes de La Nation, 1936-1938. Dans F, Dumont, J.P. Montminy et J. Hamelin (Eds.), Idéologie au Canada Français, 1930-1939 (pp. 201-214). Québec : Les Presses de l'Université Laval. [PDF]	HELLY, D. (2000). Le multiculturalisme canadien. Cahiers de l'Urmis, 6. [LIRE].
	GARFINKEL, P.E., LIN, E., GOERING, P., SPEGG, C., GOLDBLOOM, D.S., KENNEDY, S., KAPLAN, A.S. & WOODSIDE, D.B. (1995). Bulimia nervosa in a Canadian community sample : prevalence and comparison of subgroups. American Journal of Psychiatry, 152, 1052-1058.	BRETON, E. (2000). Canadian federalism, multiculturalism and the twenty-first Century. Revue Internationale d'Études Canadiennes, 21, 155-175.
	COMEAU, R. & DIONNE, B. (1981). Les Communistes au Québec, 1936-1956. Sur le Parti communiste du Canada/Parti ouvrier-progressiste. Montréal : Les Presses de l'unité. [PDF]	VIGNEAULT, J. (2001). Histoire de la psychanalyse au Canada. Filigrane, 10 (2), 7-27. [PDF]
	LESPAGNOL, A. (1984). Saint-Malo et la découverte du Canada. Études Canadiennes/Canadian Studies, 17, 19-23.	SHAFFER, H.J. & HALL, M.N. (2001). Updating and refining meta-analytic prevalence estimates of disordered gambling behavior in the United States and Canada. Canadian Journal of Public Health, 92 (3), 168-172.
	PARKIN, A. (1987). History of psychoanalysis in Canada. Toronto : Toronto Psychoanalytical Society.	CURTIS, J. & DESMARAIS, S. (2001). Gender and perceived income entitlement among full-time workers : Analyses for Canada at two points in time. Basic & Applied Social Psychology, 24 (3), 157-168.
	BLISHEN, B.R., CARROLL, W.K. & MOORE, C. (1987). The 1981 socioeconomic index for occupations in Canada. Canadian Review of Sociology & Anthropology, 24, 465-488.	PATTEN, S.B. (2002). Progress against major depression in Canada. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 47 (8), 775-780.
	MILLAR, W.J. & STEPHENS, T. (1987). The prevalence of obesity in Britain, Canada, and United States. American Journal of Public Health, 77, 38-41.	CASTONGUAY, C. (2002). Assimilation linguistique et remplacement des générations francophones et anglophones au Québec et au Canada. Recherches Sociographiques, 43 (1), 149-182.
	McCONAGHY T. (1988). Canada : A leader in whole language instruction. Phi Delta Kappan, 70, 336-337.	BOUCHARD, G. (2002). Réflexion sur le multiculturalisme canadien. Canadian Issues / Thèmes canadiens, 2, 12-14.
	CURTIS, J., GRABB, E., GUPPY, N. & GILBERT, S. (Eds.) (1988/2004). Social inequality in Canada : Patterns, problems & policies. Toronto : Prentice-Hall.	KYMLICKA, W. (2003). La voie canadienne. Repenser le multiculturalisme. Montréal : Boréal.
	HOFF, T.L. (1992). Psychology in Canada one hundred years ago : James Mark Baldwin at the University of Toronto. Canadian Psychology, 33, 683-694.	DURRANT, J.E., ROSE-KRASNOR, L. & BROBERG, A. (2003). Maternal beliefs about physical punishment in Sweden and Canada. Journal of Comparative Family Studies, 34, 586-604.
	MARTIN, P. & FORTMANN, M. (1995). Canadian public opinion and peacekeeping in a turbulent world. International Journal, 51, 370-400.	CHEN, X., LIU, M., RUBIN, K.H., CHEN, H., WANG, L. & LI, D. (2003). Compliance in Chinese and Canadian toddlers : A cross-cultural study. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 27, 428-436. [PDF]
	BERRY, J.W. & KALIN, R. (1995). Multicultural and ethnic attitudes in Canada : Overview of the 1991 survey. Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science, 27, 301-320.	PATTEN, S.B. & LEE, R.C. (2004). Refining estimates of major depression incidence and episode duration in Canada, using a Monte Carlo Markov model. Medical Decision Making, 24 (4), 351-358.
	GARFINKEL, P.E., LIN, E., GOERING, P., SPEGG, C., GOLDBLOOM, D.S., KENNEDY, S., KAPLAN, A.S. & WOODSIDE, D.B. (1995). Bulimia nervosa in a Canadian community sample : prevalence and comparison of subgroups. American Journal of Psychiatry, 152, 1052-1058.	PATTEN, S.B. & BECK. C.A. (2004). Major depression and mental health care utilization in Canada : 1994-2000. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 49 (5), 303-309.

	MARTIN, P. (1995). Association after sovereignty ? Canadian views on economic association with a sovereign Quebec. Canadian Public Policy/Analyse de Politiques, 21, 53-71.	CURTIS, J., GRABB, E., GUPPY, N. & GILBERT, S. (Eds.) (1988/2004). Social inequality in Canada : Patterns, problems & policies. Toronto : Prentice-Hall.
	CHARACH, A., DEBRA P. & ZEIGLER, S. (1995). Bullying at school : a Canadian perspective. Education Canada, 35 (1), 3-18.	COX, B.J., YU, N., AFIFI, T.O. & LADOUCEUR, R. (2005). A national survey of gambling problems in Canada. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 50 (4), 213-217.
		AMIRMOKRI, V., ARJOMAND, H., AUDET, É., CARRIER, M. et HOUDA-PEPIN, F. (2005). Des tribunaux islamiques au Canada. Sisyphe : Contrepoint.
	BLAIS, A. & BOYER, M. (1996). Assessing the impact of televised debates : The case of the 1988 Canadian election. British Journal of Political Science, 26, 143-164.	PATTEN, S.B., WANG, J.L., BECK. C.A. & MAXWELL, C.J. (2005). Measurement issues related to the evaluation and monitoring of major depression prevalence in Canada. Chronic Diseases in Canada, 26 (4), 100-106.
		CHIAPPE, P. & SIEGEL, L.S. (2006). The development of reading for Canadian children from diverse linguistic backgrounds : A longitudinal study. Elementary School Journal, 107, 135-152.
	WALDRAM, J.B. (1997). The Aboriginal peoples of Canada : Colonialism and mental health. In I. Al-Issa & M. Tousignant (Eds.), Ethnicity, immigration, and psychopathology (pp. 169-187). New York : Plenum Press.	GARCEA, J. (2006). Provincial multiculturalism policies in Canada, 1974-2004 : A Content Analysis. Canadian Ethnic Studies/Études Ethniques au Canada, 38 (3), 1-20.
		BROWN, R.E. (2007). Thee life and work of donald olding hebb, canada's greatest psychologist. Proceedings of the Nova Scotian Institute of Science, 44 (1), 1-25. [PDF]
	BERRY, J.W. (1997). Official multiculturalism. In J. Edwards (Ed.), Language in Canada (pp. 84-101). Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.	WARBURTON, R. (2007). Canada's multicultural policy. In S.P. Hier & B.S. Bolaria (Eds.), Race and racism in 21st Century Canada (pp. 275-290). Toronto : Broadview Press.
	CASTONGUAY, C. (1997). Évolution de l'assimilation linguistique au Québec et au Canada entre 1971 et 1991. Recherches Sociographiques, 38 (3), 469-490.	PATTEN, S.B., WANG, J.L., WILLIAM, J.V.A., CURRIE, S., BECK. C.A., MAXWELL, C.J. & El-GUEBALY, N. (2006). Descriptive epidemiology of major depression in Canada. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 51 (2), 84-90. [PDF]
	BAUER, J. (1998). Le système politique canadien. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.	PHILLIPE, F. & VALLERAND, R.J. (2007). Prevalence rates of gambling problems in Montreal, Canada : A look at old adults and the role of passion. Journal of Gambling Studies, 23, 275-283. [PDF]
		CONTANDRIOPOULOS, D. & BILODEAU, H. (2008). The political use of poll results about public support for a privatized healthcare system in Canada. Health Policy, 90 (1), 104-112.
		IMBO, I. & LEFEVRE, J.A. (2009). Cultural differences in complex addition : efficient Chinese versus adaptive Belgians and Canadians. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 35 (6), 1465-1476.
	JUTEAU, D., McANDREW, M. & PIETRATONIO, L. (1998). Multiculturalisme à la Canadian and integration à la Québécoise. Transcending their limits. In R. Bauböck & J. Rundell (Eds.), Blurred boundaries : Migration, ethnicity, citizenship (pp. 95-110). Vienne/Brookfield, European Center, Vienna/Ashgate Publishing.	MILOT, M. (2009). Laïcité au Canada : Liberté de conscience et exigence d'égalité. Archives de Sciences Sociales des Religions, 146, 61-80. [PDF]

		VEENSTRA, G. (2010). Culture and class in Canada. Canadian Journal of Sociology, 35, (1), 83-111.
		BAUER, J. (2010). Multiculturalism, cultural community : Is it about culture or ethnicity ? The Canadian approach. International Journal of Cultural Policy, 7 (1), 77- 95. [PDF]
		BANTING, K.G. (2010). Is there a progressive's dilemma in Canada ? Immigration, multiculturalism and the welfare state. Canadian Journal of Political Science / Revue Canadienne de Science Politique, 43 (4), 797-820. [PDF]
		LUPPART, J. & WEBBER, C. (2012). Canadian schools in transition : Moving from dual education systems to inclusive schools. Exceptionality Education International, 22 (2), 8-37.
		MARTIN, P. (2012). U.S. elections and the Canadian economy : Is a Republican in the White House really what's best for the Canadian economy ? International Journal, 67, 685-695.
		ROCHER, F. et PELLETIER, B. (2013). Le nouvel ordre constitutionnel canadien. Du rapatriement de 1982 à nos jour. Montréal : Presses de l'Université du Québec.
		PERRY L. B. & McCONNEY, A. (2013). School socioeconomic status and student outcomes in reading and mathematics : A comparison of Australia and Canada. Australian Journal of Education, 57 (2), 124-140.
	CARD, D. KRAMARZ, F. & LEMIEUX, T. (1999). Changes in the relative structure of wages and employment : A comparison of the United States, Canada, and France. Canadian Journal of Economics, 32, 843-877.	ROCHER, F. (2013). La Constitution et les contradictions de l'État canadien. Nouveaux Cahiers du Socialisme, 9, 68-76.
	SHAFFER, H.J., HALL, M.N. & VAND DER BILT, J. (1999). Estimating the prevalence of disordered gambling behavior in the United States and Canada : A research synthesis. American Journal of Public Health, 89, 1369-1376.	ANTONIUS, R., LABELLE, et ROCHER, F. (2013). Multiculturalism and discrimination in Canada and Québec : The case of Arabs and Muslims. Dans B. Momani et J. Hennebry (Eds.), Targeted transnationals : the state, the media, and Arab Canadians, (pp. 89-109). Vancouver : University of British Colombia Press.
		PARECH, G., BROWN, R.S. & ZHENG, S. (2018). Learning skills, system equity, and implicit bias within Ontario, Canada. Educational Policy, 35 (2), 1-27. [PDF]
		ROCHER, F. (2018). The construction of Canada in historical perspective : Distrust as an inherent component of constitutional debates ? Trust, distrust, and mistrust in multinational democracies. Comparative perspectives. McGill-Queen's University Press Montreal & Kingston.
		BELZAK, L. & HALVERSON, J. (2018). The opioid crisis in Canada : a national perspective. Health Promotion and Chronic Disease Prevention in Canada : Research, Policy & Practice, 38 (6), 224-233. [PDF]
		LESPAGNOL, A. (2018). Les bretons et le Canada entre réalités et imaginaire. Dans M. Bergère, H. HARTER & C. HINTEAULT (Dirs.), Mémoire canadiennes. Presses universitaires de Rennes.

		GAGNON, A.G. et POIRIER, J. (2020) (Dirs). L'avenir du fédéralisme canadien : Acteurs et institutions Québec : Presses de l'Université Laval.


		Voir aussi Fédéralisme et Québec

Canadian Field-Naturalist : Revue scientifique. Éditeur : The Ottawa Field-Naturalists' Club.

MECH, L.D. (2000). Leadership in wolf, Canis lupus, packs. Canadian Field-Naturalist, 114 (2), 259-263.

Canadian Journal of Behavioral Science : Revue scientifique de psychologie. Éditeur : APA.

SENECAL, C., NADEAU, M.F. et NADEAU, G. (2003). Les determinants de la procrastination académique : un modèle mediationnel du contexte familial et des processus du soi. Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science, 35 (2), 97-110.

Canadian Journal of Education/Revue Canadienne de l'Éducation : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages aux études en éducation. Éditeur : CSSE.

O NEILL, G.P. (1988). Teaching effectiveness : A review of the research. Canadian Journal of Education, 13 (1), 162-185.

BOUCHARD, P. et ST-AMANT, J.C. (2000). Pratiques de masculinité à lécole québécoise. Revue Canadienne de lÉducation, 25 (2), 73-87.

Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology : Revue scientifique de psychologie. Éditeur : APA.

PERRON, M. et GOSSELIN, P. (2009). Difficulté des jeunes enfants à comprendre la dissimulation des émotions. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 63 (4), 276-286.

Canadian Journal of Neurological Sciences : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages aux neurosciences.

JASPER, H.H. (1991). History of the early development of electroencephalography and clinical neurophysiology at the Montreal Neurological Institute : the first 25 years, 1939-1964. Canadian Journal of Neurological Sciences, 18 (4), 533-548.

Canadian Journal of Philosophy : Revue de philosophie.

GRÜNBAUM, A. (1988). The role of the case study method in the foundations of psychoanalysis. Canadian Journal of Philosophy 18 (4), 623-658.

Canadian Journal of Psychanalysis/Revue Canadienne de Psychanalyse : Revue qui consacre ses pages à la théorie et à la thérapie psychanalytique. Éditeur : Canadian Journal of Psychoanalysis.

SIROIS, F. (1995). Le fantasme de viol. Revue Canadienne de Psychanalyse, 3, 223-253.

Canadian Journal of Psychiatry/Revue Canadienne de Psychiatrie : Revue scientifique de psychiatrie. Éditeur : Canadian Psychiatric Association.

GABBARD, G.O. (2005). Does psychoanalysis have a future ? Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 50, 741-742.

Canadian Journal of Psychology/Revue Canadienne de Psychologie (1947-1992) : Revue scientifique de psychologie.

HEBB, D.O. (1953). On human thought. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 7, 99-110.

Canadian Journal of School Psychology : Revue scientifique de psychologie qui consacre ses pages à l'éducation et aux méthodes d'apprentissage. Éditeur : Sage.

ROGERS, M.A., THEULE, J., RYAN, B.A., ADAMS, G.R. & KEATING, L. (2009). Parental involvement and children's school achievement evidence for mediating processes. Canadian Journal of School Psychology, 24 (1), 34-57.

Canadian Journal of Zoology/Revue Canadienne de Zoologie : Revue scientifique de zoologie. = Can. J. Zool. Éditeur : Éditions Sciences Canada.

PAQUET, P.C. (1991). Scent-marking behavior of sympatric wolves (Canis lupus) and coyotes (C. latrans) in Riding Mountain National Park. Canadian Journal of Zoology, 69, 1721-1727.

Canadian Medical Association Journal : Revue scientifique de médecine. CMAJ.

BEYERSTEIN, B.L. & ALEXANDER, B.K. (1985). Why treat doctors like pushers ? Canadian Medical Association Journal, 132 (4), 337-341. [PDF]

Canadian Psychology/Psychologie canadienne : Revue scientifique de psychologie. Éditeur : APA.

TULVING, E. (1985). Memory and consciousness. Canadian Psychology, 26, 1-12.

Canadian Review of Sociology & Anthropology : Revue scientifique de sociologie et d'anthropologie.

CURTIS, J. & CUNEO. C. (1974). Quebec separatism : An analysis of determinants within social-class levels. Canadian Review of Sociology & Anthropology, 11 (1), 1-29.

Canadian Undergraduate Journal of Cognitive Science : Revue scientifique de psychologie qui publie les articles des étudiants universitaires.

Canal à ions : Mécanisme électrochimique découvert par Hodgkin et Huxley, qui consiste en une série de canaux permettant un échange d'ions entre la membrane cellulaire et le milieu extra-cellulaire. Cet échange produit une différence de part et d'autre de la membrane d'une cellule dans la répartition des ions de potassium chargés négativement et des ions de sodium chargés négativement, différence qui résulte en un potentiel électrique d'action. Ce mécanisme permet d'expliquer la dépolarisation de la membrane cellulaire et, partant, le passage de proche en proche de l'influx nerveux le long de l'axone. = Canal sodium/potassium. Sodium and potassium ions.


	HODGKIN, A.L. & HUXLEY, A.F. (1952). Currents carried by sodium and potassium ions through the membrane of the giant axon of Loligo. Journal of Physiology, 116 (4), 449-472.
	HODGKIN, A.L. & HUXLEY, A.F. (1952). A quantitative description of membrane current and its application to conduction and excitation in nerve. Journal of Physiology, 117, 500-544.
	HODGKIN, A.L. & HUXLEY, A.F. (1952). The dual effect of membrane potential on sodium conductance in the giant axon of Loligo. Journal of Physiology, 116 (4), 497-506.
	HILLE, B. (1972). Ionic permeability changes in active axon membranes. Archives of Internal Medicine, 129 (2), 293-298.

		Voir aussi Hodgkin et Huxley

Canard : Oiseau. Canard et empreinte. Duck, duckling.


	LORENZ, K. (1937). Imprinting. The Auk, 54, 245-273.
	LORENZ, K. (1956/1970). The objective theory of instinct. Dans Foundation Singer-Polignac, L'instinct dans le comportement des animaux et de l'homme (p. 51-56). Paris : Masson et Cie.	SEMEL, P.W. & SHERMAN, D.F. (2001). Intraspecific parasitism and nest-site competition in wood ducks. Animal Behaviour, 61, 787-803.
	LICKLITER, R. & GOTTLIEB, G. (1985). Social interaction with siblings is necessary for the visual imprinting of species-specific maternal preference in ducklings. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 99, 371-378.
	LICKLITER, R. & GOTTLIEB, G. (1986). Visually imprinted maternal preference in ducklings is redirected by social interaction with siblings. Developmental Psychobiology, 19, 265-277.
	LICKLITER, R. & GOTTLIEB, G. (1986). Training ducklings in broods interferes with maternal imprinting. Developmental Psychobiology, 19, 555-566.
	LICKLITER, R. & GOTTLIEB, G. (1987). Retroactive excitation : Post-training social experience with siblings consolidates maternal imprinting in ducklings. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 101, 40-46.
	LICKLITER, R. & GOTTLIEB, G. (1988). Social specificity : Interaction with own species is necessary to foster species-specific maternal preference in ducklings. Developmental Psychobiology, 21, 311-321.	POISBLEAU, M., FRITZ, H., GUILLEMAIN, M. & LACROIX, A. (2005). Testosterone and linear social dominance status in captive male dabbling ducks in winter. Ethology, 111, 493-509. [PDF]
	DYER, A., LICKLITER, R. & GOTTLIEB, G. (1989). Maternal and peer imprinting in mallard ducklings under experimentally simulated natural social conditions. Developmental Psychobiology, 22, 463-475.	NIELSEN, C.R., SEMEL, B., SHERMAN, P.W., WESTNEAT, D.F. & PARKER, P.A. (2006). Host-parasite relatedness in wood ducks : patterns of kinship and parasite success. Behavioral Ecology, 17, 491-496.

		Voir aussi Animal, Oiseau et Animal de ferme

	Lorenz et ses canards

Cançado Carlos Renato Xavier ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste mexicain et spécialiste de l'étude de l'apprentissage. Collaborateur de Lattal.

	CANÇADO, C.R.X. & LATTAL, K.A. (2011). Resurgence of temporal patterns of responding. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 95 (3), 271-287. [PDF]
	CANÇADO, C.R.X. & LATTAL, K.A. (2013). Response elimination, reinforcement rate and resurgence of operant behavior. Behavioural Processes, 100, 91-102.
	CANÇADO, C.R.X. ABREU-RODRIGUES, J. & ALO, R.M. (2015). Reinforcement rates and resurgence : A parametric analysis. Mexican Journal of Behavior Analysis, 41 (1), 84-115. [PDF]
	CANÇADO, C.R.X. ABREU-RODRIGUES, J. & ALO, R.M. (2015). A note on measuring recurrence. Mexican Journal of Behavior Analysis, 42 (1), 75-86. [PDF]
	CANÇADO, C.R.X. ABREU-RODRIGUES, J., ALO, R.M. HAUCK, F. & DOUGHTY, A.H. (2017). Response-reinforcer dependency and resistance to change. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 109 (1), 176-193.

Cancer : Maladie biologique qui engendre de nombreux troubles psychologiques, même en phase de rémission. Cancer.


	FISHER, R.A. (1958). Lung cancer and cigarettes. Nature 182 (4628), 108.	TWILLMAN, R., STANTON, A.L., DANOFF-BURG, S., CAMERON, C.L., BISHOP, M., COLLINS, C.A., KIRK, S.B. & SWOROWSKI, L.A. (2000). Emotionally expressive coping predicts psychological and physical adjustment to breast cancer. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 68 (5), 875-882. [PDF]
		COURNEYA, K.S., MCKEY, J.R. & JONES, L.W. (2000). Coping with cancer : Can exercise help ? The Physician & Sportsmedicine, 28 (5), 49-73.
	LILIENFIELD, A.M. (1959). Emotional and other selected characteristics of cigarette smokers and non-smokers as related to epidemiological studies of lung cancer and other diseases. Journal of the National Cancer Institute, 22 (2), 259-282.	EDELMAN, S., CRAIG, A. & KIDMAN, A.D. (2000). Can psychotherapy increase the survival time of cancer patients ? Journal of Psychosomatic Research, 49 (2), 149-156.
	LEVENTHAL, H. & WATTS, J.C. (1966). Sources of resistance to fear-arousing communications on smoking and lung cancer. Journal of Personality, 34, 155-175.	CARVER, C.S., MEYER, B. & ANTONI, M.H. (2000). Responsiveness to threats and incentives, expectancy of recurrence, and distress and disengagement : Moderator effects in early-stage breast cancer patients. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 68, 965-975.
	GRODDECK, G.W. (1977). Sur le cancer. Analytica, 4, 53-57.	GOTZSCHE, P.C. & OLSEN, O. (2000). Is screening for breast cancer with mammography justifiable ? Lancet, 355 (9198), 129-134. [PDF]
	KATZ, E.R., KELLERMAN, J. & SIEGEL, S.E. (1980). Distress behavior in children with cancer undergoing medical procedures : Developmental considerations. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 48 (3), 356-365.	PRCZEK, R.E., BURKE, M.A., CARVER C.S., KRONGRAD, A. & TERRIS, M.K. (2000). Facing a prostate cancer diagnosis. Cancer, 94, 2923-2929.
	LOVE, R.R., LEVENTHAL, H. & STERNBURG, J.K. (1981). Cancer prevention. Seminars in Family Medicine, 2, 223-242.	WILKINSON, S. (2000). Breast cancer : A feminist perspective. In J.M. Ussher (Ed.), Women's health : Contemporary international perspectives (pp. 230-237). Leicester : British Psychological Society.
	TAYLOR, S.E., LITCHMANN, R.R. & WOOD, J.V. (1984). Attributions, beliefs about control, and adjustment to breast cancer. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 46, 489-502. [PDF]	COURNEYA, K.S., MACKEY, J.R., RHODES, R.E. & JONES, L.W. (2000). Exercise after cancer diagnosis. SportEX Medicine, 5, 17-22.
	WOOD, J.V., TAYLOR, S.E. & LICHTMAN, R. (1985). Social comparison in adjustment to breast cancer. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 49 (5), 1169-1183.	COURNEYA, K.S., KEATS, M.R. & TURNER, A.R. (2000). Social cognitive determinants of hospital- based exercise in cancer patients following high dose chemotherapy and bone marrow transplantation. International Journal of Behavioral Medicine, 7 (3), 189-203.
	KOLKO, D.J., RICKARD, F. & JORGE, L. (1985). Effects of video games on the adverse corollaries of chemotherapy in pediatric oncology patients : A single-case analysis. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 53, 223-228.	WILKINSON, S. (2000). Feminist research traditions in health psychology : Breast cancer research. Journal of Health Psychology, 5 (3), 353-366.
	TURK, D.C. & SALOVEY, P. (1985). Toward an understanding of life with cancer : Personal meanings, psychosocial problems, and coping resources. The Hospice Journal, 1, 73-84.	COURNEYA, K.S. (2001). Exercise interventions during cancer treatment : Biopsychosocial outcomes. Exercise & Sport Sciences Reviews, 29, 60-64.
	WEINSTEIN, N.D. (1985). Reactions to lifestyle warnings : Coffee and cancer. Health Education Quarterly, 12, 129-134.	TENO, J.M., WEITZEN, S., FENNELL, M.L. & MOR, V. (2001). Dying trajectory in the last year of life : does cancer trajectory fit other diseases. Journal of Palliative Medicine, 4, 457-464.
	VAN DEN BORNEM, H.W., PRUYN, J.R.A. & VAN DAM-DE MEY, K. (1986). Self-help in cancer patients : A review of studies on the effects of contacts between fellow-patients. Patient Education & Counseling, 8, 367-385.	HELGESON, V.S., COHEN, S., SCHULZ, R. & YASKO, J. (2001). Group support interventions for people with cancer : Benefits and hazards. In A. Baum & B. Andersen (Eds.), Psychological interventions and cancer. Washington, DC : American Psychological Association. [LIRE]
	MISER, A.W., DOTHAGE, J.A., WESLEY, R.A. & MISER, J.S. (1987). The prevalence of pain in a pediatric and young adult cancer population. Pain, 29, 73-83.	SCHEIER, M.F. & CARVER, C.S. (2001). Adapting to cancer : The importance of hope and purpose. In A. Baum and B.L. Andersen (Eds.), Psychosocial interventions for cancer (pp. 15-36). Washington D.C. : American Psychological Association. [PDF]
	REDD, W.H., JACOBSEN, P.B., DIE-THRILL, M. & DERMATIS, H. (1987). Cognitive/attentional distraction in the control of conditioned nausea in pediatric cancer patients receiving chemotherapy. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 55, 391-395.	FARLEY, M., MINKOFF, J.R. & BARKAN, H. (2001). Breast cancer screening and trauma history. Women & Health, 34 (2), 15-27.
	BURGESS, C., MORRIS, T. & PETTINGALE, K.W. (1988). Psychological response to cancer diagnosis : II. Evidence for coping styles (coping styles and cancer diagnosis). Journal of Psychosomatic Research, 32, 263-272	SAVARD, J. & MORIN, C.M. (2001). Insomnia in the context of cancer : a review of a neglected problem. Journal of Clinical Oncology, 19, 895-908
	MORRIS, J. & ROYLE, G.T. (1988). Offering patients choice of surgery for early breast cancer : A reduction in anxiety and depression in patients and their husbands. Social Science & Medicine, 26, 583-585.	RIMER, B.K., MEISSNER, H., BREEN, N., LEGLER, J., COYNE, C.A. & SCHNEIDERMAN, N. (2001). Social and behavioral interventions to increase breast cancer screening. In C. Schneiderman, J.A. Speers, J.M. Silva, H. Tomes & J.H. Gentry (Eds.), Integrating behavioral and social sciences with public health (pp. 177-201). Washington, DC, US : American Psychological Association. [PDF]
	KACZOROWSKI, J.M. (1989). Spiritual well-being and anxiety in adults diagnosed with cancer. The Hospice Journal, 5, 105-116. 888-891.
	SPIEGEL D., BLOOM, J., KRAEMER, H. & GOTTHEIL, E. (1989). Effect of psychosocial treatment on survival of patients with metastatic breast cancer. Lancet, 8668, 888-891.	SIGAL, J.J., PERRY, J.C., ROBBINS, J., GAGNÉ, M.-A. & NASSIF, E. (2003). Maternal preoccupation and parenting as predictors of emotional and behavioral problems in children of women with breast cancer. Journal of Clinical Oncology, 21 (6), 1155-1160. [PDF]
	TAYLOR, S.E. & LOBEL, M. (1989). Social comparison activity under threat : Downward evaluation and upward contacts. Psychological Review, 96 (4), 569-575. [PDF]	STEPHENSON, G.D. & ROSE, D.P. (2003). Breast cancer and obesity : An update. Nutrition & Cancer, 45 (1), 1-16.
	NOEKER, M. & PETERMANN, F. (1990). Treatment-related anxieties in children and adolescents with cancer. Anxiety Research, 3, 101-111.	FIGUIREDO, M.I., FRIES, E. & INGRAM, K.M. (2004). The role of disclosure patterns and unsupportive social interactions in the well-being of breast cancer patients. Psycho-Oncology, 13, 96-105.

	KUBEY, R. & LARSON, R. (1990). The use and experience of the new video media among children and adolescents. Communication Research, 17, 107-130.	COURNEYA, K.S., MACKEY, J.R., RHODES, R.E. (2004). Cancer. In L.M. LeMura & S.P. von Duvillard (Eds.), Clinical exercise physiology : Application and physiological principles (pp. 387-404). Baltimore, MD : Lippincott Williams & Wilkins.
		STEVENS, T. & AHMEDZI, S.H. (2004). Why do breast cancer patients decline entry into randomized trials and how do they feel about their decision later : A prospective, longitudinal, in-depth interview study. Patient Education & Counseling, 52, 341-338.
		CARDELLA, L.A. & FRIEDLANDER, M.L. (2004). The relationship between religious coping and psychological distress in parents of children with cancer. Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, 22, 19-37.
		WEINSTEIN, N.D., ATWOOD, K., PULEO, E., FLETCHER, R., COLDITZ, G. & EMMONS, K.M. (2004). Colon cancer : Risk perceptions and risk communication. Journal of Health Communication, 9, 53-65.
		SAVARD, J., SIMARD, S., HERVOUET, S., IVERS, H., LACOMBE, L. & FRADET, Y. (2005). Insomnia in men treated with radical prostatectomy for prostate cancer. Psycho-Oncology, 14, 147-156.
		SAVARD, J., SIMARD, S., IVERS, H. & MORIN, C.M. (2005). Randomized study on the efficacy of cognitive-behavioral therapy for insomnia secondary to breast cancer, part I : sleep and psychological effects. Journal of Clinical Oncology, 23, 60836096.,
		COURNEYA, K.S. (2005). Exercise and quality of life in cancer survivors. In G.E.J. Faulkner & A.H. Taylor (Eds.), Exercise, health and mental health : Emerging relationships (pp. 114-134). London : Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group.
	VINOKUR, A.D., THREATT, B.A, VINOKUR-KAPLAN, D. & SATARIANO, W.A. (1990). The process of recovery from breast cancer for younger and older patients : changes during the first year. Cancer, 65, 1242-1254.	PROCHASKA, J.O. & VELICER, W.F., REDDING, C.A.,ROSSI, J.S., GOLDSTEIN, M., DEPUE, J., GREENE, G.W., ROSSI, S.R., SUN, X., FAVA, J.L., LAFORGE, R., RAKOWSKI, W. & PLUMMER, B.A. (2005). Stage-based Expert Systems to Guide A Population of Primary Care Patients to Quit Smoking, Eat Healthier, Prevent Skin Cancer and Receive Regular Mammograms. Preventive Medicine, 41, 405-416.
	BOVBJERG, D.H., REDD, W.H., JACOBSON, P.B., MANNE, S.L., TAYLOR, K.L., SURBORNEW, A., CROWN, J.P., NORTON, L., GILEWSKI, T.A., HUDIS, C.A., REICHMAN, B.S., KAUFMAN, R.J., CURRIE, V.E. & HAKES, T.B. (1992). An experimental analysis of classically conditioned nausea during cancer chemotherapy. Psychosomatic Medicine, 54, 623-637.	RYAN, H., SCHOFIELD, P., COCKBUR,N J., BUTO, W P., TATTERSALL, M., TURNER, J., GIRGIS, A., BANDARANAYAK, E.D. & BOWMAN, D. (2005). How to recognize and manage psychological distress in cancer patients. European Journal of Cancer Care, 14, 7-15. [PDF]
	STERLING, T.D., ROSENBAUM, W.L. & WEINKAM, J.J. (1992). Bias in the attribution of lung cancer and its possible consequences for calculating smoking-related risks. Epidemiology, 3, 11-16.	CAVRO, É., BUNGENER, C. et BIOY, A. (2005). Le syndrome de Lazare : une problématique de la rémission. Réflexions autour de la maladie cancéreuse chez ladulte. Revue Francophone de Psycho-Oncologie, 4 (2), 74-79.
	SOMERFIELD, M. & CURBOW, B. (1992). Methodological issues and research strategies in the study of coping with cancer. Social Science Medicine, 34, 1203-1216.	SCHEIER, M.F., HELGESON, V.S., SCHULZ, R., COLVIN, S., BEGA, S., BRIDGES, M.W., KNAPP, J., GERSZTEN, K. & PAPPERT, W.S. (2005). Interventions to enhance physical and psychological functioning among younger women who are ending nonhormonal adjuvant treatment for early stage breast cancer. Journal of Clinical Oncology, 23(19), 4298-4311. [PDF]
	NÉRON, S. et FORTIN, B. (1993). Vivre avec le cancer : stratégies d'adaptation pour le malade et pour les aidants naturels. Perspectives Psychiatriques, 39 (4), 242-251.	CARVER, C.S. (2005). Enhancing adaptation during treatment, and the role of individual differences. Cancer, 104, 2602-2607.
	STANTON, A.L. & SNIDER, P. R. (1993). Coping with breast cancer diagnosis : A prospective study. Health Psychology, 12, 16-23.	INGRAM, C., COURNEYA, K.S. & KINGSTON, D. (2006). The effects of exercise on body weight and composition in breast cancer survivors : An integrative systematic review. Oncology Nursing Forum, 33 (5), 937-947. [PDF]
	WILKINSON, S. & KITZINGER, C. (1993). Medical and 'new age' approaches to breast cancer : A feminist critique. Health Psychology Update. Women & Health : Feminist Perspectives, 12, 21-27.	OSBORN, R.L., DEMONCADA, A.C. & FEUERSTEIN, M. (2006). Psychosocial interventions for depression, anxiety and quality of life in cancer survivors : Meta-analyses. International Journal of Psychiatry in Medicine, 36, 1334.
	ANDERSEN, B.L., KIECOLT-GLASER, J.K. & GLASER, R. (1994). A biobehavioral model of cancer stress and disease course. American Psychologist, 49, 389-404	SMIGAL, C., JEMAL, A, WARD, E., COKKNIDES, V., SMITH, R., HOWE, H.L. & THUN, M. (2006). Trends in breast cancer by race and ethnicity : Update 2006. Cancer Journal for Clinicians, 56, 168-183. [PDF]
	JENKINS, R.A. & PARGAMENT, K.I. (1995). Religion and spirituality as resources for coping with cancer. Journal of Psychological Oncoloy, 13 (1-2), 51-74.
	MEYER, T.J. & MARK, M.M. (1995). Effects of psychosocial interventions with adult cancer patients : A meta-analysis of randomized experiments. Health Psychology, 14 (2), 101-108.	LECHNER, S.C., CARVER C.S., ANTONI M.H., WEAVER, K.E. & PHILLIPS, K.M. (2006). Curvilinear associations between benefit finding and psychosocial adjustment to breast cancer. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 74, 828-840.
		PAI, A.L.H., DROTAR, D., ZEBRACKI, K. MOORE, M. & YOUNGSTOM, E. (2006). A meta-analysis of the effects of psychological interventions in pediatric oncology on outcomes of psychological distress and adjustment. Journal of Pediatric Psychology, 31 (9), 978-988. [PDF]
	ANDERSEN, B.L. CACIOPPO, J.T. & ROBERTS, D.C. (1995). Delay in seeking a cancer diagnosis : Delay stages and psychophysiological comparison processes. British Journal of Social Psychology, 34, 33-52.	KREUTER, M.W., GREEN, M.C., CAPPELLA, J.N., SLATER, M.D., WISE, M.E., STOREY, D., CLARK, E.M., O'KEEFE, D.J., ERWIN, D.O., HOLMES, K., HINYARD, L.J., HOUSTON, T. & WOOLEY, S. (2007). Narrative communication in cancer prevention and control : A framework to guide research and application. Annals of Behavioral Medicine, 33, 221-235. [PDF]
		BICKELL, N., LEPAR, F., WANG, J.J. & LEVENTHAL, H. (2007). Lost opportunities : Physicians ? reasons and disparities in breast cancer treatment. Journal of Clinical Oncology, 25 (18), 2516-2521.
		PARK, C.L. & GAFFEY, A.E. (2007). Relationships between psychosocial factors and health behaviour change in cancer survivors : An integrative review. Annals of Behavioral Medicince, 34, 115134.
	BOLGER, N. FOSTER, M., VINOKUR, A.D. & NG, R. (1996). Close relations and adjustment to breast cancer. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 70, 283-294.	WILSON, K.G., CHOCHINOV, H.M., MCPHERSON, C.J., LEMAY, K., ALLARD, P., CHARY, S., GAGNON, P.R., MACMILLAN, K., DE LUCA, M., O'SHEA, F., KUHL, D. & FAINSINGER, R.L. (2007). Suffering with advanced cancer. Journal of Clinical Oncology, 25, 1691-1697.

		STEPANSKI, E.J. & BURGESS, H.J. (2007). Sleep and cancer. Sleep Medicine Reviews, 2, 67-75.
	MOYER, A. & SALOVEY, P. (1996). Psychosocial sequelae of breast cancer and its treatment. Annals of Behavioral Medicine, 18, 110-125.	BEYERSTEIN, B.L., SAMPSON, W.I., STOJANOVIC, Z. & HANDEL, J. (2007). Can mind conquer cancer ? In S.D. Sala (Ed.), Tall tales about the mind and brain : separating fact from fiction. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
		CRESWELL, J.D., LAM, S., STANTON, A.L, TAYLOR, S.E., BOWER, J.E. & SHERMAN, D.K. (2007). Does self-affirmation, cognitive processing, or discovery of meaning explain cancer-related health benefits of expressive writing ? Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 33, 238-250.
		WILSON, K.G., CHOCHINOV, H.M., GRAHAM, M., ALLARD, P., CHARY, S., GAGNON, P.R., MACMILLAN, K., DE LUCA, M., O'SHEA, F., KUHL, D., FAINSINGER, R.L. & CLINCH, J.J. (2007). Depression and anxiety disorders in palliative cancer care. Journal of Pain & Symptom Management, 33, 118-129.
		BATTY, G.D., MODIG WENNERSTAD, K., DAVEY SMITH, G., GUNNELL, D., DEARY, I.J., TYNELIUS, P. & RASMUSSEN, F. (2007). IQ in early adulthood and later cancer risk : Cohort study of one million Swedish men. Annals of Oncology, 18, 2128.
	HOUTS, P.S., NEZU, A.M., NEZU, C.M. & BUCHER, J.A. (1996). A problem-solving model of family caregiving to cancer patients. Patient Education & Counseling, 27, 63-73.	CARROLL, P.S. (2007). The breast cancer epidemic : Modeling and forecasts based on abortion and other risk factors. Journal of American Physicians & Surgeons, 12 (3), 72-78. [PDF]
		COURNEYA, K.S., KATZMARZYK, P.T. & BACON, E. (2008). Physical activity and obesity in Canadian cancer survivors : Population-based estimates from the 2005 Canadian Community Health Survey. Cancer, 112, 2475-2482.
		SARAIYA, B., BODNAR-DEREN, S., LEVENTHAL, E.A. & LEVENTHAL, H. (2008). End of life planning and its relevance for patients and oncologists ? decisions in choosing cancer therapy. Cancer, 113 (S12), 3540-3547.
		HORDERN, A., GRAINGER, M., HEGARTY S., JEFFORD, M., WHITE V. & SUTHERLAND, G. (2009). Discussing sexuality in the clinical setting : The impact of a brief training program for oncology health professionals to enhance communication about sexuality. Asia-Pacific Journal of Clinical Oncology, 5, 270-277. [PDF]
		BATTY, G.D., SHIPLEY, M.J., MORTENSEN, L.H., GALE, C.R. & DEARY, I.J. (2008). IQ in late adolescence/early adulthood, risk factors in middle-age and later coronary heart disease mortality in men : The Vietnam Experience Study. European Journal of Cardiovascular Prevention & Rehabilitation, 15, 359361.
	NEZU, A.M., NEZU, C.M., FRIEDMAN, S.H., HOUTS, P.S. & FADDIS, S. (1997). Project Genesis : Application of problem-solving therapy to individuals with cancer. The Behavior Therapist, 20, 155-158.	HORDERN, A. (2008). Intimacy and sexuality after cancer : A critical review of the literature. Cancer Nursing, 31, 9-17.
	SHEPHARD, R.J. & FUTCHER, R. (1997). Physical activity and cancer : How may protection be maximized ?Critical Reviews in Oncogenesis, 8, 219-272.	KNIGHT, A., BAILEY, J. & BALCOMBE, J.P. (2009). Which drugs cause cancer ? British Medical Journal, USA, 5, 477-478. [PDF]
	HOUTS, P.S., BUCHER, J.A., MOUNT, B.M., BRITON, S.E., NEZU, A.M., NEZU, C.M. & HARVEY, H.A. (Eds.) (1997). Home care guide for advanced cancer : When quality of life is the primary goal of care. Philadelphia : American College of Physicians.	DORROS, S.M., CARD, N.A., SEGRIN, C. & BADGER, T.A. (2010). Interdependence in women with breast cancer and their partners : An interindividual model of distress. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 78 (1), 121-125. [PDF]
	JENKINS, C., CARMODY, T.J. & RUSH, A.J. (1998). Depression in radiation oncology patients : A preliminary evaluation. Journal of Affective Disorders, 50, 17-21.	MANNE, S. & BADR, H. (2010). Intimacy processes and psychological distress among couples coping with head and neck or lung cancer. Psycho-Oncology, 19 (9), 941-954. [PDF]
		RAYNER, L., PRICE, A., HOTOPF, M. & HIGGINSON, I.J. (2011). The development of evidence-based European guidelines on the management of depression in palliative cancer care. European Journal of Cancer, 47, 702-712. [PDF]
		ELWELL, L., GROGAN, S. & COULSON, N.S. (2011). Adolescents living with cancer : The role of computer-mediated support groups. Journal of Health Psychology. 16(2), 236-248
		HASLAM, S.Z. & SCHWARTZ, R. (2011). Is there a link between a high-fat diet during puberty and breast cancer risk ? Women's Health, 7 (1), 13. [PDF]
	MOYER, A. & SALOVEY, P. (1999). Predictors of social support and psychological distress in women with breast cancer. Journal of Health Psychology, 4, 177-191.	BELCHER, A.J., LAURENCEAU, J.-P., GRABER, E.C., COHEN, L.H., DASCH, K.B. & SIEGEL, S.D. (2011). Daily support in couples coping with early stage breast cancer : Maintaining intimacy during adversity. Health Psychology, 30 (6), 665-673. [PDF]
	BELANGER, L.J. & COURNEYA, K.S. (2012). Medical, demographic, and social cognitive correlates of physical activity in a population-based sample of colorectal cancer survivors. European Journal of Cancer Care, 21, 187-196.

	O'KEEFE, D.J. & WU, D. (2012). Gain-framed appeals do not motivate sun protection : A meta-analytic review of randomized trials comparing gain-framed and loss-framed appeals for promoting skin cancer prevention. International Journal of Environmental Research & Public Health, 9, 2121-2133. [PDF]
	DEMARK-WAHNEFRIED, W., PLATZ, E.A., LIGIBEL, J.A., BLAIR, C.K., COURNEYA, K.S., MEYERHARDT, J.A., GANZ, P.A., ROCK, C.L., SCHMITZ, K.H., WADDEN, T., PHILIP, E.J., WOLFE, B., GAPSTUR, S.M., BALLARD- BARBASH, R., MCTIERNAN, A., MINASIAN, L., NEBELING, L. & GOODWIN, P.J. (2012). The role of obesity in cancer survival and recurrence. Cancer Epidemiology, Biomarkers & Prevention, 21 (8), 1244-1259. [PDF]
	SMITH, S., TURNER, B., PATI, J., PETRIDES, K.V., SEVDALIS, N. & GREEN, J. (2012). Psychological impairments in patients urgently referred for prostate and bladder cancer evaluations : The role of trait emotional intelligence and perceived social support. Supportive Care in Cancer, 20, 699-704. [PDF]
COURNEYA, K.S. & FRIEDENREICH, C.M., ARTHUR, K. & BOBICK, T.M. (1999).Understanding exercise motivation in colorectal cancer patients : A prospective study using the theory of planned behavior. Rehabilitation Psychology, 44, 68-84.	BROWNE, J.L. & CHAN, A.Y.C. (2012). Using the theory of planned behaviour and implementation intentions to predict and facilitate upward family communication about mammography. Psychology & Health : An International Journal, 27 (6), 655-673. [PDF]
COURNEYA, K.S. & FRIEDENREICH, C.M., ARTHUR, K. & BOBICK, T.M. (1999). Physical exercise and quality of life in postsurgical colorectal cancer patients. Psychology, Health & Medicine, 4, 181-187.	LOWE, S.S., WATANABE, S.M., BARACOS, V.E. & COURNEYA, K.S. (2012). Determinants of physical activity in palliative cancer patients : An application of the theory of planned behavior. Journal of Supportive Oncology, 10, 30-36.
COURNEYA, K.S. & FRIEDENREICH, C.M. (1999).Physical exercise and quality of life following cancer diagnosis : A literature review. Annals of Behavioral Medicine, 21, 171-179.	ROCK, C.L, DOYLE, C., DEMARK-WAHNEFRIED, W., MEYERHARDT, J., COURNEYA, K.S., SCHWARTZ, A.L., BANDERA, E.V., HAMILTON, K.K., GRANT, B., MCCULLOUGH, M., BYERS, T. & GANSLER, T. (2012). Nutrition and physical activity guidelines for cancer survivors. CA : A Cancer Journal for Clinicians, 62, 242-274.
COURNEYA, K.S. & FRIEDENREICH, C.M. (1999). Utility of the theory of planned behavior for understanding exercise during breast cancer treatment. Psycho-Oncology, 8, 112-122.	COULSON, N.S. & GREENWOOD, N. (2012). Families affected by childhood cancer : An analysis of the provision of social support within online support groups. Child : Care, Health & Development, 38 (6), 370-377.
BLEIKER, E.M.A. & VAN DER PLOEG, H.M. (1999). Psychosocial factors in the etiology of breast cancer : Review of a popular link. Patient Education & Counseling, 37, 201-214.	TRINH, L., PLOTNIKOFF, R.C., RHODES, R.E., NORTH, S. & COURNEYA, K.S. (2012). Physical activity preferences in a population-based sample of kidney cancer survivors. Supportive Care in Cancer, 20 (8), 1709-1717.
SALOVEY, P., SCHNEIDER, T.R. & APANOVITCH, A.M. (1999). Persuasion for the purpose of cancer risk reduction : A discussion. Journal of the National Cancer Institute Monographs, 25, 119-122.	CAMPBELL, K., COULSON, N.S. & BUCHANAN, H. (2013). Empowering processes within prostate cancer online support groups. International Journal of Web-Based Communities, 9 (1), 51-66.
	SHERMAN, A.C., MERLUZZI, T.V., PUSTEJOVSKY, J.E., PARK, C.L., GEORGE, L., FITCHETT, G., JIM, H., MUNOZ, A.R., DANHAUER, S.C., SNYDER, M.A. & SALSMAN, J.M. (2015). Meta-analytic review of religious or spiritual involvement and social health among cancer patients. Cancer, 121 (21), 3779-3788. [PDF]
	BRACKBILL, R.M., KAHN, A.R., LI, J., ZEIG-OWENS, R., GOLDFARB, D.G., SKERKER, M., FARFEL, M.R., CONE, J.E., YUNG, J., WALKER, D.J. et al. (2021). Combining three cohorts of World Trade Center rescue/recovery workers. International Journal of Environmental Research and Public Health, 18 (4), 1-17. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Prévention et Fumer

Cancérigène (Facteurs/Substances) : Ensemble des facteurs ou des substances qui provoque l'apparition d'un cancer. Carcinogenicity study.


	FISHER, R.A. (1958). Lung cancer and cigarettes. Nature, 182 (4628), 108.
	KNIGHT, A., BAILEY, J. & BALCOMBE, J.P. (2005). Animal carcinogenicity studies : poor human predictivity. Proceedings, 5th World Congress on Alternaives & Animal Use in the Life Sciences, Berlin, 21-25.
	KNIGHT, A., BAILEY, J. & BALCOMBE, J.P. (2009). Which drugs cause cancer ? British Medical Journal, USA, 5, 477-478. [PDF]

Candidat : Candidature : Tout individu qui brigue un poste, qui désire être choisi à ce poste par nomination, élection. La première étape consiste à faire part de ses intentions à l'employeur de son choix. Généralement, poser sa candidature consiste à faire parvenir ses lettres de recommandation et un CV au comité de sélection du service de ressources humaines de l'entreprise, et s'il y a lieu, à passer une entrevue d'embauche et des tests psychologiques, à faire une simulation d'emploi ou des jeux de rôle, etc. Dans certains cas, les candidats sont choisis sans autres formalités en raison de leurs états de service ou de leur potentiel unique. Candidate.


	ANDERSEN, P.A. & KIBLER, R.J. (1978). Candidate valence as a predictor of voter preference. Human Communication Research, 5, 4-14.	TRENT, J.S., SHORT-THOMPSON, C., MONGEAU, P.A., NUSZ, A. & TRENT, J.D. (2001). Image, media bias, and voter characteristics : The ideal candidate from 1988-2000. American Behavioral Scientist, 44, 2101-2124.
	KINDER, D.R. (1978). Political person perception : The asymmetrical influence of sentiment and choice on perceptions of presidential candidates. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 36, 859-871.
	TRENT, J.S., MONGEAU, P., TRENT, J.D., KENDALL, K.E. & CUSHING, R.D. (1993). The ideal candidate : A study of the desired attributes of the public and media across two presidential campaigns. American Behavior Scientist, 37, 225-239.	ANDERSON, K.V. (2002). From spouses to candidates : Hillary Rodham Clinton, Elizabeth Dole and the gendered office of U.S. president. Rhetoric & Public Affairs, 5, 105-132.
	FUNK, C.L. (1996). The impact of scandal on candidate evaluations : An experimental test of the role of candidate traits. Political Behavior, 18, 1-24.
	FUNK, C.L. (1997). Implications of political expertise in candidate trait evaluations. Political Research Quarterly, 50, 675-697.	TRENT, J.S., SHORT-THOMPSON, C., MONGEAU, P.A., METZLER, M.S. & TRENT, J.D. (2005). The idealized presidential candidate : A vision over time. American Behavioral Scientist, 49, 130-156.
	TRENT, J.S., TRENT, J.D., MONGEAU, P.A. & SHORT-THOMPSON, C. (1997). The ideal candidate revisited : A study of the desired attributes of the public and the media across three presidential campaigns. American Behavior Scientist, 40, 1001-1019.	TEVEN, J.J. (2008). An examination of perceived credibility of the 2008 presidential candidates : Relationships with believability, likeability, and deceptiveness. Human Communication, 11 (4), 383-400. [PDF]
	AYLOR, B. (1999). Source credibility and presidential candidates in 1996: The changing nature of character and empathy evaluations. Communication Research Reports, 16 (3), 296-304.	MacINNIS, B. & KROSNICK, J.A. (2016). The impact of candidates' statements about global warming on electoral success in 2008 to 2015 : Evidence using five methodologies. In J.-A. Krosnick, I.-C. Chiang & T. Stark (Eds.), Political psychology : New explorations. New York : Psychology Press.

		Voir aussi Élection et CV

Canguilhem Georges (Castelnaudary France 1904-1995 Marly-le-Roi France) : Philosophe et un épistémologue français. Il s'est notamment intéressé au problème de la normalité et de la déviance (anormalité/pathologie). Professeur de Deleuze et Foucault.

	CANGUILHEM, G. (1943/66). Essai sur quelques problèmes concernant le normal et le pathologique. Paris : Presses Universitaire de France.
	CANGUILHEM, G. (1952). Aspects du vitalisme, La connaissance de la vie. Paris : Hachette.
	CANGUILHEM, G. (1985). La connaissance de la vie. Paris : Librairie Philosophique J. Vrin.
	CANGUILHEM, G. (1991). The normal and the pathological. New York : Zone Books.

	MACHEREY, P. (2009). De Canguilhem à Foucault la force des normes. Paris : La fabrique éditions.

Canidé : Famille de mammifères carnivores digitigrades. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Canidae.


Canidés
Chacal	Coyote	Loup
Chien	Hyène	Lycaon
		Renard


	BEKOFF, M. (1977). Social communication in canids, evidence for the evolution of a stereotyped mammalian display. Science, 197, 1097-1099.
	WAYNE, R.K. & O'BRIEN, S.J. (1987). Allozyme divergence within the canidae. Systematic Zoology, 36 (4), 339-355.
	SILLERO-ZUBIRI, C., HOFFMANN, M. & MACDONALD, D.W. (Eds.) (2004). Canids : Foxes, wolves, jackals and dogs. Status Survey and Conservation Action Plan. IUCN.
	PONGRÀCZ, P., GÀSCI, M., HEGEDÜS, D., PÉTER, A. & MIKLOSI, A. (2013). Test sensitivity is important for detecting variability in pointing comprehension in canines. Animal Cognition, 16, 721-735.

	BURNIE, D. (Dir.) (2001). Animal. Londres : Dorling Kindersley / Le règne animal. Saint-Laurent : Erpi.	Voir aussi Animal

Cannabis : Drogue extraite du chanvre indien ou cannabis, qui possède des propriétés hallucinogènes et euphorisantes. On la nomme marijuana lorsqu'elle est consommée sous forme de feuilles/herbes et haschisch quand elle est sous forme de résine. Dans certains pas, comme le Canada et les Pays-bas, la consommation et la possession de petite quantité de cannabis ont été décriminalisées. Cette légalisation a engendrée une légère augmentation des consommateurs; elle a surtout augmenté de manière significative la part des usagers réguliers (par rapport aux occasionnels). = Marijuana, marihuana, cannabinoïdes, haschich. Marijuana, cannabis, Delta9-Tetrahydrocannabinol, THC.


	BECKER, H.C. (1953). Becoming a marijuana user. American Journal of Sociology, 59, 235-240.	STEPHENS, R.S., ROFFMAN, R.A. & CURTIN, L. (2000). Comparison of extended versus brief treatments for marijuana use. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 68, 898-908.
		FERGUSSON, D.M. & HORWOOD, L.J. (2000). Does cannabis use encourage other forms of illicit drug use ? Addiction, 95, 505-520.
		HALL, W. & DEGENHARDT, L. (2000). Cannabis use and psychosis : a review of clinical and epidemiological evidence. Australian & New Zealand Journal of Psychiatry, 34, 26-34.
		POULTON, R., MOFFITT, A., HARRINGTON, H.L., MILNE, B.J. & CASPI, A. (2001). Persistence and perceived consequences of cannabis use and dependence among young adults : implications for policy. The New Zealand Medical Journal, 14, 544-547.
		POPE, H.G., GRUBER, A.J., HUDSON, J.I., HUESTIS, M.A. & YURGELUN-TODD, D. (2001). Neuropsychological performance in long-term cannabis users. Archives General of Psychiatry, 58, 909915.
		JOHNS, A. (2001). Psychiatric effects of cannabis. British Journal of Psychiatry, 178, 116-122.
		NUNEZ, L. & GURPEGUI, M. (2002). Cannabis-induced psychosis : A cross-sectional comparison with acute schizophrenia. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 105, 173-178.
		VERDOUX, H., SORBARA, F., GINDRE, C., SWENDSEN, J.D. & VAN OS, J. (2002). Cannabis use and dimensions of psychosis in a nonclinical population of female subjects. Schizophrenia Research, 59, 77-84.
		SOLOWJI, N., STEPHENS, R.S., ROFFMAN, R.A., BABOR, T., KADDEN, R., MILLER, M., CHRISTIANSEN, K., MCREE, B. & VENDETTI, J. (2002). Marijuana Treatment Project Research Group (2002) Cognitive functioning of long-term heavy cannabis users seeking treatment. JAMA, 287, 11231131.
		TIMS, F.M., DENNIS, M.L., HAMILTON, N., BUCHAN, J., DIAMOND, G., FUNK, R. & BRANTLEY, L.B. (2002). Characteristics and problems of 600 adolescent cannabis abusers in outpatient treatment. Addiction, 97, 46-57.
		O'LEARY, D.S., BLOCK, R.I., KOEPPEL, J.A., FLAUM, M., SCHULTZ, S.K., ANDREASEN, N.C., PONTO, L.B., WATKINS. G.L., HURTIG, R.R. & HICHWA, R.D. (2002). Effects of smoking marijuana on brain perfusion and cognition. Neuropsychopharmacology, 26, 802-816.
		ARSENEAULT, S., CANNON, M.R., POULTON, R., MURRAY, R., CASPI, A. & MOFITT, T.E. (2002). Cannabis use in adolescence and risk for adult psychosis : Longitudinal prospective study. British Medical Journal, 325, 1212-1213.
		VORUGANTI, L., SLOMKA, P., ZABEL, P., MATTAR, A. & AWAD, G.A. (2002). Cannabis induced dopamine release : an in-vivo SPECT study. Psychiatry Research, 107, 173-177.

	TART, C.T. (1970). Marijuana intoxication common experiences. Nature, 226, 701-704.	IVERSEN, L. (2003). Cannabis and the brain. Brain, 126, 1252-1270. [PDF]
	BERNHARDSON, G. & GUNNE, L-M. (1972). Forty-six cases of psychosis in cannabis abusers. International Journal Addiction, 7, 9-16.	POPE, H.G., GRUBER, A.J., HUDSON, J.I., COHANE, G., HUESTIS, M.A. & YURGELUN-TODD, D. (2003) Early-onset cannabis use and cognitive deficits : What is the nature of the association ? Drug Alcohol Depend, 69, 303310.
	JESSOR, R., JESSOR, S.L. & FINNEY, J. (1973). A social psychology of marijuana use : Longitudinal studies of high school and college youth. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 26, 1-15.	FRENCH, M.T., ROEBUCK, M.C., DENNIS, M.L., GODLEY, S.H., LIDDLE, H.A. & TIMS, F.M. (2003). Outpatient marijuana treatment for adolescents. Economic evaluation of a multisite field experiment. Evaluation Review, 27 (4), 421-459.
	NAHAS, G.G. (1973). Marijuana-deceptive weed. New York : Raven Press.	FERGUSSON, D.M., HORWOOD, L.J. & SWAIN-CAMPBELL, N.R. (2003). Cannabis dependence and psychotic symptoms in young people. Psychological Medicine, 33, 15-21.
	NAHAS, G.G. (1973). Marijuana-deceptive weed. New York : Raven Press.	McDONALD, J., SCHLEIFER, L., RICHARDS, J.B. & DE WIT, H. (2003). Effects of THC on behavioral measures of impulsivity in humans. Neuropsychopharmacology, 28, 1356-1365.
		DEGENHARDT, L., HALL, W. & LYNSKEY, M. (2003). Testing hypotheses about the relationship between cannabis use and psychosis. Drug & Alcohol Dependence, 71, 37-48. [PDF]
	THACORE, V.R. & SHUKLA, S.R.P. (1976). Cannabis psychosis and paranoid schizophrenia. Archives of General Psychiatry, 33, 383-386.	FRENCH, M.T., ROEBUCK, M.C., DENNIS, M.L., GODLEY, S.H., LIDDLE, H.A. & TIMS, F.M. (2003). Outpatient marijuana treatment for adolescents. Economic evaluation of a multisite field experiment. Evaluation Review, 27 (4), 421-459.
	RUSSELL, J.A. & BOND, C.R. (1979). Beliefs among college students on settings and emotions conducive to alcohol and marijuana use. International Journal of the Addictions, 14, 977-986.	POTVIN, S., STIP, E. & ROY, J.-Y. (2004). Schizophrénie et cannabinoïdes : Données cliniques, expérimentales et biologiques. Cannabis, 2 (2), 1-16. [PDF]
	ABEL, E.L. (1980). Marijuana : The first twelve thousand years. New York : Plenum Press.	HALL, W. & DEGENHARDT, L. (2004). Is there a specific "cannabis psychosis" ? In D.J. Castle & R. Murray (Eds.), Marijuana and Madness. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
	JESSOR, R., CHASE, J.A. & DONOVAN, J.E. (1980). Psychosocial correlates of marijuana use and problem drinking in a national sample of adolescents. American Journal of Public Health, 70, 604-613.	SMIT, F., BOLIER, L. & CUIJPERS, P. (2004). Cannabis use and the risk of later schizophrenia : a review. Addiction, 99, 425-430. [PDF]
	VOTH, H.M. (1982). The effects of marijuana on the young.In Marijuana and youth : Clinical observations on motivation and learning (pp. 51-60) Washington, DC : U.S.Government Printing Office.	ARSENAULT, L., CANNON, M., WITTON, J. & MURRAY, R.M. (2004). Causal association between cannabis and psychosis : examination of the evidence. British Journal of Psychiatry, 184, 110-117. [PDF]
	MILLER L.L. & BRACONNIER, R.J. (1983). Cannabis : Effects on memory and the cholinergic limbic system. Psychological Bulletin, 93, 441-456.	VERDOUX, H. (2004). Cannabis and psychosis proneness. In D.J. Castle & R. Murray (Eds.), Marijuana and madness. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
	MELLO, N.K. & MENDELSON, J.H. (1985). Operant acquisition of marijuana by women. Journal of Pharmacology & Experimental Therapeutics, 235, 162-171.	SARNE, Y. & MECHOULAM, R. (2005). Cannabinoids : between neuroprotection and neurotoxicity. Current Drug Targets - CNS & Neurological Disorders, 4, 677-684.
	AKERS, R.L. & COCHRANE, J.K. (1985). Adolescent marijuana use : A test of three theories of deviant behavior. Deviant Behavior, 6 (4), 323-346.	BOWEN, R., McILWRICK, J., MARILYN, B. & ZHANG, X. (2005). Lithium and marijuana withdrawal. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 50, 240-241.
	HOLLISTER, L.E. (1986). Health aspects of cannabis. Pharmacological Review, 38, 1-20.	CASPI, A., MOFFITT, T.E., CANNON, M., McLAY, J., HARRINGTON, H., TAYLOR, A., ARSENAULT, L., WILLIAMS, B., BRAITWAITE, A. POULTON, R. & CRAIG, I.W. (2005). Moderation of the effect of adolescent-onset cannabis use on adult psychosis by a functional polymorphism in the catechol-o-methyltransferase gene : Longitudinal evidence of a gene x environment interaction. Biological Psychiatry, 57, 1117-1127.
	FRIED, P.A. (1986). Marijuana and human pregnancy. In I.J. Chasnoff (Ed.), Drug use in pregnancy : Mother and child (pp. 64-74). Lancaster, PA : MTP Press	BERGEN, H.A., MARTIN, G., ROEGER, L. & ALLISON, S. (2005). Perceived academic performance and alcohol, tobacco and marijuana use : longitudinal relationships in young community adolescents. Addictive Behaviors, 30, 1563-1573. [PDF]
	EHRENKRANZ, J.R.L. & HEMBREE, W.C. (1986). Effects of marijuana on male reproductive function. Psychiatric Annals, 16, 243-248	BERGEN, H.A., MARTIN, G., ROEGER, L. & ALLISON, S. (2005). Perceived academic performance and alcohol, tobacco and marijuana use : longitudinal relationships in young community adolescents. Addictive Behaviors, 30, 1563-1573. [PDF]
	RAINONE, G.A., DEREN, S., KLEINMAN, P.H. & WISH, E.D. (1987). Heavy marijuana users not in treatment. The continuing search for the "pure" marijuana user. Journal of Psychoactive Drugs, 19, 353-359.	SHUFMAN, E., LERNER, A. & WITZTUM, E. (2005). Depersonalization after withdrawal from cannabis usage. Harefuah, 144, 249-251.
	PAGE, J.B., FLETCHER, J. & TRUE, W.R. (1988). Psychosociocultural perspectives on chronic cannabis use : The Costa Rican follow-up. Journal of Psychoactive Drugs, 20, 57-65.	DENSON, T.F. & EARLEYWINE, M. (2006). Pothead or pot smoker ? A taxometric investigation of cannabis dependence. Substance Abuse Treatment, Prevention & Policy, 1 (22), 1-6. [PDF]
		MESSINIS, L., KYPRIANIDOU, A., MALEFAKI, S. & APATHANASOPOULOS, P. (2006). Neuropsychological deficits in long-term frequent cannabis users. Neurology, 66,737739
	ANDRÉASSON, S., ALLEBECK, P., ENGSTRÖM, A. & RYDBERG, U. (1988). Cannabis and schizophrenia : a longitudinal study of Swedish conscripts. Lancet, 2 (8574), 1483-1485.	ZICKLER, P. (2006). Marijuana smoking is associated with a spectrum of respiratory disorders. NIDA Notes, 21 (1), 12-13.
	TASHKIN, D.P., SIMMONS, M. & CLARK, V. (1988). Effect of habitual smoking of marijuana alone and with tobacco on nonspecific airways hyperreactivity. Journal of Psychoactive Drugs, 20 (1), 21-25.	ZVOLENSKY, M.J., BERNSTEIN, A., SACH-ERICCSON, N., SCHMIDT, N.B., BUCKENER, J. & BONN-MILLER, M.O. (2006). Cannabis use, abuse, and dependence and panic attacks in a representative sample. Journal of Psychiatric Research, 40, 477-486.
	AMARO, H., WHITAKER, R., COFFMAN, G. & HEEREN, T. (1990). Acculturation and marijuana and cocaineuse : Findings from HANES 1982-84. American Journal of Public Health, 80, 54-60.	DENSON, T.F. & EARLEYWINE, M. (2006). Decreased depression in marijuana users. Addictive Behaviors, 41, 738-742. [PDF]
	THORNICROFT, G. (1990). Cannabis and psychosis. Is there epidemiological evidence for an association ? British Journal of Psychiatry, 157, 25-33.	KUMRA, S. (2007). Schizophrenia and cannabis use. Minnesota Medicine, 90 (1), 36-38.
		MURRAY, R.M., MORRISON, P.D., HENQUET, C. & DI FORTI, M. (2007). Cannabis, the mind and society : The hash realities. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 8, 885895.
	FOLTIN, R.W., FISCHMAN, M.W., BRADY, J.V., BERNSTEIN, D.J., CAPRIOTTI, R.M., NELLIS, M.J. & KELLY, T.H. (1990). Motivational effects of smoked marijuana : Behavioral contingencies and low-probability activities. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 53 (1), 5-19. [PDF]	TWOHIG, M.P., SHOENBERGER, D. & HAYES, S.C. (2007). A preliminary investigation of Acceptance and Commitment Therapy as a treatment for marijuana dependence in adults. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 40 (4), 619-632. [PDF]
	DAY, N.L. & RICHARDSON, G.A. (1991). Prenatal marijuana use : Epidemiology, methodological issues, and infant outcome. Chemical Dependency & Pregnancy, 18, 77-91.	DENSON, T.F. & EARLEYWINE, M. (2008). Self-reported use of alcohol, marijuana, and hard drugs and aggression : A structural equation modeling analysis of an internet survey of long-term marijuana users. Journal of Aggression, Maltreatment & Trauma, 16, 164-180. [PDF]

		JAGER, G. & RAMSEY, N.F. (2008). Long-term consequences of adolescent cannabis exposure on the development of cognition, brain structure and function : An overview of animal and human research. Current Drug Abuse Reviews 1, 144-120.
	CHAUDRY, H.R., MOSS, H.B., BASHIR, A. & SULIMAN, T. (1991). Cannabis psychosis following bhang ingestion. British Journal of Addiction, 86, 1065-1081.	MORGAN, C.J. & CURRAN, H.V. (2008). Effects of cannabidiol on schizophrenia-like symptoms in people who use cannabis. British Journal of Psychiatry, 192, 306-307.
		McLAREN, J., SWIFT, W., DILLON, P. & ALLSOP, S. (2008). Cannabis potency and contamination : A review of the literature. Addiction, 103, 1100-1109.
	SCALLET, A.C. (1991). Neurotoxicology of cannabis and THC : A review of chronic exposure studies in animals. 671-676.	SOLOWJI, N. & BATTISTI, R. (2008). The chronic effects of cannabis on memory in humans : A review. Current Drug Abuse Reviews, 1, 81-89.
	SOLOWIJ, N., MICHIE, P.T. & FOX, A.M. (1991). Effects of long-term cannabis use on selective attention : an event-related potential study. Pharmacology Biochemistry & Behavior, 40, 683-688.	FRISHER, M., CROME, I., MARTINO, O. & CROFT, P. (2009). Assessing the impact of cannabis use on trends in diagnosed schizophrenia in the United Kingdom from 1996 to 2005. Schizophrenia Research, 113 (2-3), 123-128. [PDF]
	BAILEY, S.L., FLEWELLING, R.L. & RACHAL, J.V. (1992). Predicting continued use of marijuana among adolescents : The relative influence of drug-specific and social context factors. Journal of Health & Social Behavior, 33, 51-66.	BHATTACHARYYA, S., MORRISON, D., FUSAR-POLI, P., MARTIN-SANTOS, R., BORGWARDT, S., WINTON-BROWN, T., NOSARTI, C., O'CARROLL, C.M., SEAL, M., ALLEN, P., MEHTA, M.A., STONE, J.M., TUNSTALL, N., IAMPIETRO, V., KAPUR, S., MURRAY, R.M., ZUARDI, A.W., CRIPPA, J.A., ATAKAN, Z. & MCGUIRE, P.K. (2010). Opposite effects of D-9-Tetrahydrocannabinol and cannabidiol on human brain function and psychopathology. Neuropsychopharmacology, 35 (3), 764-774. [PDF]
	ZARETSKY, A., RECTOR, N.A., SEEMAN, N.V. & FORNAZZARI, X. (1993). Current cannabis use and tardive dyskinesia. Schizophrenia Research, 11, 3-8.	ZVOLENSKY, M.J., COUGLE, J.R., JOHNSON, K.A., BONN-MILLER, M.O. & BERNSTEIN, A. (2010). Marijuana use and panic psychopathology among a representative sample of adults. Experimental & Clinical Psychopharmacology, 18 (2), 129-134. [PDF]
	KELLY, T.H., FOLTIN, R.W. & ISHMAN, M.W. (1993). Effects of smoked marijuana on heart rate, drug ratings and task performance by humans. Behavioural Pharmacology, 4, 167-178.	KOLLIAKOU A., JOSEPH, C., ISMAIL, K., ATAKAN, Z. & MURRAY, R.M. (2011). Why do patients with psychosis use cannabis and are they ready to change their use ? International Journal of Developmental Neuroscience, 29, 335-346.
	SMITH, P.F. (1995). Cannabis and the brain. New Zealand Journal of Psychology, 24, 5-12.	THOMPSON, V.A., PROWSE, J.A. & PENNYCOOK, G. (2011). Intuition, reason, and metacognition. Cognitive Psychology, 63, 107-140. [PDF]
		SHRIVASTAVA, A., JOHNSTON, M. & TSUANG, M. (2011). Cannabis use and cognitive dysfunction. Indian Journal of Psychiatry, 53 (3), 187-191.
		SOLOWJI, N. JONES KA, ROZMAN ME, DAVIS SM, CIARROCHI J, HEAVEN PC, LUBMAN DI, YÜCEL M. (2011). Verbal learning and memory in adolescent cannabis users, alcohol users and non-users. Psychopharmacology, 216, 131144.
	AZORIOSA. J.L., GREENWALD, M.K. & STITZER, M.L. (1995). Marijuana smoking : effects of varying puff volume and breathhold duration. Journal of Pharmacology & Experimental Therapeutics, 272 (2), 560-569.	CASADIOA, P., FERNANDES, C., MURRAY, R.M. & DI FORTI, M. (2011). Cannabis use in young people : The risk for schizophrenia. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 35, 1779-1787. [PDF]
	AKERS, R.L. & LEE, G. (1996). Adolescent marijuana use : A test of three theories of deviant behavior. Deviant Behavior, 6 (4), 323-346.	TAFFE, M.A. (2012). Delta(9)Tetrahydrocannabinol impairs visuo-spatial associative learning and spatial working memory in rhesus macaques. Journal of Psychopharmacology, 26, 1299-1306.
	POPE, H.G. & YERGLUN-TODD, D. (1996). The residual cognitive effects of heavy marijuana use in college students. Journal of the American Medical Association, 275 (7), 521-527. [PDF]	SCHIMMELMANN, B., CONUS, P., COTTON S., KUPFERSCHMID, S., MCGORRY, P.D. & LAMBERT, M. (2012). Prevalence and impact of cannabis use disorders in adolescents with early onset first episode psychosis. European Psychiatry, 27, 463-469.
		MEIER, M.H., CASPI, A., AMBLER, A., HARRINGTON, H., HOUTS, R., KEEFE, R.S., MCDONALD, K., WARD, A., POULTON, R. & MOFFITT, T.E. (2012). Persistent cannabis users show neuropsychological decline from childhood to midlife. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, 109 (40), 2657-2664. [PDF]
	WORKSHOP ON THE MEDICAL UTILITY OF MARIJUANA. (1997). Report to the director, National Institutes of Health, by the Ad Hoc Group of Experts. Washington, DC : National Institutes of Health.	TAFFE, M.A. (2012). Delta9-Tetrahydrocannabinol attenuates MDMA-induced hyperthermia in rhesus monkeys. Neuroscience, 201, 125-133.
		DOUGHERTY, D.M., MATHIAS, C.W., DAWES, M.A., FURR, R.M., CHARLES, N.E., LIGUORI, A, SHANON, E.E. & ACHESON, A. (2013). Impulsivity, attention, memory, and decision-making among adolescent marijuana users. Psychopharmacology, 226 (2), 307-319.
	ZIMMER, L. & MORGAN, J.P. (1997). Marijuana myths and marijuana facts. New York : The Lindesmith Center.	WRIGHT, J.M., VANDEWATER, S.A. & TAFFE, M.A. (2013). Cannabidiol attenuates deficits of visuospatial associative memory induced by ?(9) tetrahydrocannabinol. British Journal of Pharmacology, 170, 1365-1373. [PDF]
	GRECH, A., TAKEI, N. & MURRAY, R. (1998). Comparison of cannabis use in psychotic patients and controls in London and Malta. Schizophrenia Research, 1 (29), 22.	SARA, G.P., BURGESS, G., MALHI, H., WHITEFOD, H. & HALL, W. (2014). Cannabis and stimulant disorders and readmissions 2 years after first episode psychosis. British Journal of Psychiatry, 204, 448-453.
	GARDNER, E.L. & VOREL, R.S. (1998). Cannabinoid transmission and reward-related events. Neurobiology of Disease, 5 (6), 502-533.	WU, L.-T., SWARTZ, M., BRADY, K.T. & HOYLE, R.H. (2015). Perceived cannabis use norms and cannabis use among adolescents in the United States. Journal Psychiatric Research, 64, 79-87. [PDF]
	CASPARI, D. (1999). Cannabis and schizophrenia : Results of a follow-up study. European Archives of Psychiatry & Clinical Neurosciences, 249, 45-49.	POTVIN, S., STIP, E. & ROY, J.-Y. (2018). Schizophrénie et cannabinoïdes : Données cliniques, expérimentales et biologiques. Drogues, Santé et Société, 2 (2), 1-16. [PDF]
SOLOWJI, N. (1998). Cannabis and cognitive functioning. Cambridge, UK : Cambridge University Press.	GOULD, J., GREENE, D. & DONNELLY, R. (2020). Marijuana use and achievement motives : An exploratory analysis of self-reported health among adult cannabis consumers. Journal of Drug Issues, 50 (3), 259-272.
	GHELANI, A., ARMSTRONG, G. & HAYWOOD, A. (2023). Motivations for cannabis use in youth with first episode psychosis : a scoping review. Psychosis, 1 (1), 17-27.

Voir aussi Style de vie, Psychose induite par des substances et Drogue

Cannibalisme : Cannibale : Consiste à tuer et à manger un congénère (avec ou sans sel). Cannibalism.


	HAILMAN, J.P. (1960). Cannibalism. Science, 132, 829-831.	DAY, C.S.D. & GALEF, B.G. (1977). Pup cannibalism : One aspect of maternal behavior in golden hamsters. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 91, 1179-1189.
	HARRIS, M. (1964). Cannibals and kings : The origins of cultures. New York : Random House.	NISHIDA, T. & KAWANAKA, K. (1985). Within-group cannibalism by adult male chimpanzees. Primates, 26, 274-284.
	SUZUKI, A. (1971). Carnivority and cannibalism observed among forest-living chimpanzees. Journal of Anthropological Society of Nippon, 79, 30-48.	WATTS, D.P. & MITANI, J. (2000). Infanticide and cannibalism by male chimpanzees at Ngogo, Kibale National Park, Uganda. Primates, 41, 357-365.
	GOODALL, J. (1977). Infant-killing and cannibalism in free-living chimpanzees. Folia Primatologica, 28, 259-282.	STIRLING, I. & ROSS, J.E. (2011). Observations of cannibalism by polar bears (Ursus maritimus) on summer and autumn sea ice at Svalbard, Norway. Arctic, 64, 478-482.

		Voir aussi Tuer et Congénère

Cannon Walter Bradford (Wisconsin 1871-1945) : Biologiste et physiologiste américain. En collaboration avec Bard, il a développé une théorie des émotions. On lui doit également le concept d'homéostasie. Professeur de Bard. Collaborateur de Rosenblueth.

No 81	CANNON, W.B. (1913/20). The interrelation of emotion suggest by recent physiological research. American Journal of psychology, 256, Année Psychologique, 421.
	CANNON, W.B. (1918). Bodily changes. In pain, hunger, fear, and rage. New York/London : Appleton-Century-Crofts.
	CANNON, W.B. (1919). Les bases physiologiques de la soif. Revue Générale de Sciences.
	CANNON, W.B. (1927). The James-Lange theory of emotions : A critical examination and an alternative theory. American Journal of Psychology, 39, 106-124.
	CANNON, W.B. (1932/46). The wisdom of the body. New York : WW Norton and Company. / La sagesse du corps. Paris : Éditions de la Nouvelle Revue Critique.

Canons de Morgan (Les) : Voir Morgan (Les canons). Morgan's canon.

CANTAB : Test psychométrique qui permet d'évaluer l'autisme. = Cambridge Neuropsychological Test Automated Battery.


	ROBBINS, T.W., JAMES, M., OWEN, A.M., SAHAKIAN, B.J., MCINNES, L. & RABBITT, P.M.A. (1994). Cambridge Neuropsychological Test Automated Battery (CANTAB) : A factor analytic study of a large sample of normal elderly volunteers. Dementia, 5, 266-281.
	FRAY, P.J., ROBBINS, T.W. & SAHAKIAN, B.J. (1996). Neuropsychiatric applications of CANTAB. International Journal of Geriatric Psychiatry, 11, 329-336.
	ROBBINS, T.W., JAMES, M., OWEN, A.M., SAHAKIAN, B.J., LAWRENCE, A.D., MCINNES, L. & RABBITT, P.M.A. (1998). A study of performance on tests from the CANTAB battery sensitive to frontal lobe dysfunction in a large sample of normal volunteers : Implications for theories of executive functioning and cognitive aging. Journal of the International Neuropsychological Society, 4, 474-490.
	OZONOFF, S., COOK, H., COON, H., DAWSON, G., JOSEPH, R.M., KLIN, A., MCMAHON, W.M., MINSHEW, N., MUNSON, J.A., PENNINGTON, B.F., ROGERS, S.J., SPENCE, A., TAGER-FLUSBERG, H., VOLKMAR, F.R. & WRATHALL, D. (2004). Performance on Cambridge Neuropsychological Test Automated Battery subtests sensitive to frontal lobe function in people with autistic disorder : Evidence from the collaborative programs of Excellence in Autism Network. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 34 (2), 139-150. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Test et Mesure/Évaluation de l'autisme

Canter Lee (1947-) : Spécialiste américain de l'éducation. Il s'intéresse notamment à la discipline et à la gestion de classe.

	CANTER, L. (1976). Assertive discipline : a take-cherge approach for today' s educator. Seal Beach, CA : Lee Canter Associates.
	CANTER, L. (1989). Assertive discipline : More than names on the board and marbles in a jar. The Phi Delta Kappan, 71 (1), 57-61. [PDF]
	CANTER, L. & CANTER, M. (1993). Succeeding with difficult students : New strategies for reaching your most challenging students. Santa Monica, CAS : Les Canter Associates.
	CANTER, L. (1996). First, the rapport - then, the rules. Learning, 24 (5), 12-14.
	CANTER, L. (2005). Classroom management for academic success. National Educational Service.


Cantor
Georg Ferdinand Ludwig Philipp Cantor	James M. Cantor

Cantor Georg Ferdinand Ludwig Philippg (Saint-Pétersbourg 1845-1918 Halle) : Mathématicien allemand d'origine russe. On lui doit la théorie des ensembles et le concept d'infinité des nombres.

	CANTOR, G. (1969). Fondements d'une théorie générale des ensembles. Seuil : Paris.





	DAUBEN, J.W. (1979). Georg Cantor, his mathematics and philosophy of the infinite. Princeton University Press.
	CHARRAUD, N. (1994). Infini et inconscient, essai sur Georg Cantor. Paris : Economica.

Cantor James M. ( ) : Psychologue canadien et spécialiste de l'étude de la pédophilie. Étudiant de Blanchard. Collaborateur de Barbaree et Seto.

	CANTOR, J.M., BLINK, Y.M. & PFAUS, J.G. (1999). Chronic fluoxetine inhibits sexual behavior in the male rat : Reversal with oxytocin. Psychopharmacology, 144, 355-362.
	CANTOR, J.M., BLANCHARD, R., CHRISTENSEN, B.K., DICKEY, R., KLASSEN, P., BECKSTEAD, A.L., BLAK, T. & KUBAN, M.E. (2004). Intelligence, memory, and handedness in pedophilia. Neuropsychology, 18, 3-14.
	CANTOR, J.M., BLANCHARD, R., ROBICHAUD, L.K. & CHRISTENSEN, B.K. (2005). Quantitative reanalysis of aggregate data on IQ in sexual offenders. Psychological Bulletin, 131 (4), 555-568.
	CANTOR, J.M., KABANI, N., CHRISTENSEN, B.K., ZIPURSKY, R.B., BARBAREE, H.E., DICKEY, R., KLASSEN, P.E., MIKULIS, D.J., KUBAN, M.E., BLAK,T., RICHARDS, B.A., ANRATTY, M.K. & BLANCHARD, R. (2008). Cerebral white matter deficiencies in pedophilic men. Journal of Psychiatric Research, 42 (3), 167-183.
	CANTOR, J.M. (2012). Is homosexuality a paraphilia ? The evidence for and against. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 41 (1), 237-247.

Cantril Hadley (Utah 1906-1969) : Psychosociologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude de l'opinion publique. Il a fondé l'Office of Public Opinion Research. Collaborateur de Allport, Katz et Sherif.

	CANTRIL, H. & ALLPORT, G.W. (1935). The psychology of radio. New York : Harper and Brothers.
	CANTRIL, H. & SHERIF, M. (1938). The kingdom of father divine. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 33, 147-167.
	CANTRIL, H. (1940). Invasion from Mars : A study in the psychology of panic. Princeton University Press. [PDF]
	CANTRIL, H. (1941). The psychology of social movements. New York : John Wiley & Sons.
	CANTRIL, H. & MENEFFE, S.C. (1944). Gauging public opinion. Science & Society, 8 (4), 375-377.

	POOLEY, J.D. & SOCOLOW, M.J. (2013). Checking Up on The Invasion from Mars : Hadley Cantril, Paul F. Lazarsfeld, and the making of a misremembered classic. International Journal of Communication 7, 19201948. [PDF]

Canular scientifique : Voir Fraude scientifique. Fraud, hoax, scientific misconduct.

CAC - CAPITAL - CAPLAN - CAPUCIN - CARACTÈRE - CARIBOU - CARNAP - CARNINE - CARNIVORE - CARR - CARTE COGNITIVE - CARVER - CAS

Capacité : État d'un organisme en mesure d'agir, de faire quelque chose. En psychologie, ce concept a un rôle plus descriptif qu'explicatif. EX: capable de penser, d'apprendre, d'agir, etc. Cet état peut être inné ou acquis, de nature aussi bien mentale que biologique. Ce concept est descriptif et ne peut en aucun cas se substituer à une explication des phénomènes psychologiques (Comment sait-il lire ou compter ? Réponse : parce qu'il en a la capacité...). Bref, en psychologie, ce terme semble davantage constituer un aveu d'ignorance qu'une explication au sens strict du terme. Certains auteurs considèrent qu'il s'agit de concept poubelle, c-à-d une famille de concept tellement vide de sens que l'on peut leur accorder n'importe quelle signification. En revanche, d'autres auteurs l'utilisent pour décrire une aptitude innée, quasi immuable dans sa forme, par opposition à une habileté acquise et perfectible. = Capacité mentale. Ability.


Types de capacité
Capacité d'apprendre	Capacité d'une mémoire	Capacité de rappel


	GELMAN, R. (1972). Logical capacity of very young children : Number invariance rules. Child Development, 43, 75-90. [PDF]
	NICHOLLS, J.G. (1975). The differentiation of the concept of difficulty and ability. Child Development, 54, 951-959.
	NICHOLLS, J.G. (1984). Achievement motivation : conceptions of ability, subjective experience, task choice, and performance. Psychological Review, 9 (3), 328-346. [PDF]
	NICHOLLS, J.G. (1980). The development of the concept of difficulty. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 26, 271-281.
	NICHOLLS, J.G., PATASHNIK, M. & METTETSAL, G. (1986). Conceptions of ability and intelligence. Child Development, 57, 636-645.
	NICHOLLS, J.G. & MILLER, A.T. (1984). Development and its discontents : The differentiation of the concept of ability. In J.G. Nicholls (Ed.), The development of achievement motivation (pp. 185-218). Greenwich, CT : JAI Press.
	MILLER, A.T. & HOM, H.L. (1997). Conceptions of ability and the interpretation of praise, blame, and material rewards. The Journal of Experimental Education, 65 (2), 163-177.

		Voir aussi Aptitude

Capacité d'apprentissage : Voir aussi Apprentissage. Learning.

Capacité d'une mémoire : Voir Mémoire (Empan). Memory span, capacity, storage space, mental storage capacity.

Capacité de rappel : Voir Rappel. Recall, immediate recall.

Capaldi Egidio John (Philadelphie 1928-2020 West Lafayette) : Psychologue béhavioriste-cognitiviste américain et spécialiste de l'étude du renforcement partiel, notamment chez les animaux. Étudiant de Blodgett.

	CAPALDI, E.J. (1957). The effect of different amounts of alternating partial reinforcement on resistance to extinction. American Journal of Psychology, 70, 451-452.
	CAPALDI, E.J. (1958). The effect of different amounts of training on the resistance to extinction of different patterns of partially reinforced responses. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 51, 367-371.
	CAPALDI, E.J. (1966). Partial reinforcement : A hypothesis of sequential effects. Psychological Review, 73 (5), 459-477.
	CAPALDI, E.J. & LYNCH, A.D. (1968). Magnitude of partial reward and resistance to extinction : Effect of N-R transitions. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 65 (1), 179-181.
	CAPALDI, E.J. & BIRMINGHAM, K.M. (1998). Reward-produced memories regulate memory-discrimination learning, extinction, and other forms of discrimination learning. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 24, 254-264.

Capital : Ensemble de ressources que possède un individu pour assurer son développement, jouer son rôle dans la société. Capital.


Types de capital
Capital culturel	Capital humain	Capital social
Capital économique	Capital organisationnel	Capital symbolique

	HAYEK, F.V. (1936). The mythology of capital. The Quarterly Journal of Economics, 50 (2), 199-228.
	COMBS, J.G. & KETCHEN, D.J. (1999). Can capital scarcity help agency theory explain franchising ? Revisiting the capital scarcity hypothesis. Academy of Management Journal, 42, 196-207.
	PIKETTY, T. (2013). Le capital au xxi^e siècle. Paris : Le Seuil.
	VEENSTRA, G. & PATTERSON, A.C. (2012). Capital relations and health : Mediating and moderating effects of cultural, economic, and social capitals on mortality in Alameda County, California. International Journal of Health Services 42 (2), 277-291.

		Voir aussi Capitalisme Ressources

Capital culturel : Selon Bourdieu, ressources culturelles que possède un individu pour assurer son développement, jouer son rôle dans la société. EX: diplômes. Cultural capital.


	BOURDIEU, P. (1979). Les trois états du capital culturel. Actes de la Recherche en Sciences Sociales, 30, 3-6. [PDF]
	LAREAU, A. (1987). Social class differences in family-school relationships : The importance of cultural capital. Sociology of Education, 60, 73-85.
	BOURDIEU, P. (1987). Choses dites. Paris : Minuit.
	FERNANDEZ-KELLY, P. (1995). Social and cultural capital in the urban ghetto. In A. Portes (Ed.), The economisociology of immigration : Essays on networks, ethnicity, and entrepreneurship (pp. 213-247). New York : Russell Sage Foundation.
	KHODADADY, E. & ZABIHI, R. (2011). Social and cultural capital : Underlying factors and their relationship with the school achievement of Iranian university students. International Education Studies, 4 (2), 63-71. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Capital

Capital économique : Selon Bourdieu, ressources économiques que possède un individu pour assurer son développement, jouer son rôle dans la société. EX: Héritage, salaire, placements boursiers, rente. Economic capital.


	TOBIN, J. (1961). Capital, and others stores of value. The American Economic Review, 51, (2), 26-37. [PDF]
	BOURDIEU, P. (1987). Choses dites. Paris : Minuit.
	PIKETTY, T. (2013). Le capital au xxi^e siècle. Paris : Le Seuil.

		Voir aussi Capital

Capital humain : Human capital.


	MINCER, J. (1958). Investment in human capital and personal income distribution. The Journal of Political Economy, 281-302.
	BECKER, G.S. (1962). Investment in human capital : A theoretical analysis. Journal of Political Economics, 70 (2), 9-49.
	BECKER, G.S. (1964/1993). Human capital : A theoretical and empirical analysis, with special reference to education. Chicago : The University of Chicago Press.
	BEN-PORATH, Y. (1967). The production of human capital and the life cycle of earnings. Journal of Political Economy, 75 (4), 352-365.
	O'NEILL, J. (1990). The role of human capital in earnings differences between Black and White men. Journal of Economic Perspectives, 4, 25-45.

	Voir aussi Capital

Capital organisationnel : Ensemble des ressources dont dispose l'organisation d'une entreprise afin de remplir sa mission. Organizational capital.


	LOPEZ, J.E.N., SALAZAR, E.A., MARTIN DE CASTRO, G. & SAÈZ, P.L. (2006). Organizational capital as competitive advantage of the firm. Journal of Intellectual Capital, 7 (3), 324-337. [PDF]
	CARLIN, B.I., CHOWDHRY, B. & GARMAISE, M.J. (2012). Investment in organization capital. Journal of Financial Intermediation, 21 (2), 268-286. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Organisation et Capital

Capital social : Selon Bourdieu, ressources sociales que possède un individu pour assurer son développement, jouer son rôle dans la société. EX: nos parents, nos amis, nos connaissances, nos relations. Capital social, réseau social et réseau social virtuel. Social capital.


	BOURDIEU, P. (1987). Choses dites. Paris : Minuit.	SMITH, A. (2000). Mobilizing social resources : race, ethnic, and gender differences in social capital and persisting wage inequalities. The Sociological Quarterly, 41(4), 509-537.
	COLEMAN, J.S. (1988). Social capital in the creation of human capital. American Journal of Sociology, 94, 95-121.	WOOLCOCK, M. & NARAYAN, D. (2000). Social capital : implications for development theory, research, and policy. World Bank Research Observer, 15 (2), 225-249. [PDF]
		ELLAWAY, A. & MACINTYRE, S. (2000). Social capital and self-rated health : Support for a contextual mechanism. Social Science & Medicine, 90, 988. [PDF]
	SMART, A. (1993). Gifts, bribes, and Guanxi : a reconsideration of Bourdieu's social capital. Cultural Anthropology, 8 (30), 388-408.	PORTES A. & LANDOLT, P. (2000). Social capital : promises and pitfalls of its role in development. Journal of Latin American Studies, 32, 529-547.
		HAWE P. & SHIRLL, A. (2000). Social capital and health promotion : a review. Social Science & Medicine, 51, 871-885.
	HELLIWELL, J. & PUTNAM, R. (1995). Economic growth and social capital in Italy. Eastern Economic Journal, 21, 295-307.	FUKUYAMA, F. (2000). Social capital. In L.E. Harrison & P. Samuel (Eds.), Culture matters : how human values shape human progress (pp. 98-111). New York : BasicBooks.
	FERNANDEZ-KELLY, P. (1995). Social and cultural capital in the urban ghetto. In A. Portes (Ed.), The economisociology of immigration : Essays on networks, ethnicity, and entrepreneurship (pp. 213-247). New York : Russell Sage Foundation.	VEENSTRA, G. (2000). Social capita land health : an individual- level analysis. Social Science & Medicine, 50, 619-629.
	BURT, R. (1997). A note on social capital and network content. Social Networks, 19 (4), 355-373.	LIN, N., COOK, K. & BURT, R.S. (Eds.) (2001). Social capital. New York : Aldine de Gruyter.
	PUTZEL, J. (1997). Accounting for the dark side of social capital : reading Robert Putnam on democracy. Journal of International Development, 9 (7), 939-949.	WELLMAN, B., HAASE, A.Q., WITTE, J. & HAMPTON, K. (2001). Does the Internet increase, decrease, or supplement social capital ? Social networks, participation and community commitment. American Behavioral Scientist, 45, 436-455.
	KAWACHI, I., KENNEDY, B., LOCHNER, K. & PROTHROW-STITH, D. (1997). Social capital, income inequality, and mortality. American Journal of Public Health, 87, 1491-1498.	FORREST, R. & KEARNS, A. (2001). Social cohesion, social capital, and the neighbourhood. Urban Studies, 38 (12), 2125-2143.
	KAWACHI, I., KENNEDY, B.P., OCHNER, K. & PROTHROW-STITH, D. (1997). Social capital, income inequality, and mortality. American Journal of Public Health, 87, 1491-1498.	MAYOUX, L. (2001). Tackling the downside : social capital, women's empowerment and micro-finance in Cameroon. Development & Change, 32 (3), 435-464.
	BURT, R. (1997). The contingent value of social capital. Administrative Science Quarterly, 42, 339-365.	MOLYNEAUX, M. (2002). Gender and the silences of social 1435 capital. Development & Change, 33 (2), 167-188.

	NAHAPIET, J. & GHOSHAL, S. (1998). Social capital, intellectual capital, and the organizational advantage. The Academy of Management Review, 23, 242-266.	SILVEY, R. & ELMHIRST, R. (2003). Engendering social capital : Women workers and rural urban networks in Indonesia's crisis. World Devlopment, 31 (5), 865-879. [PDF]
	BURT, R. (1998). The gender of social capital. Rationality & Society, 10 (1), 5-46.	VEENSTRA, G. (2002). Social capital and health (plus wealth, income inequality and regional healthg overnance). Social Science & Medicine, 54, 849-858.
	PORTES, A. (1998). Social capital : its origins and appli- cations in modern sociology. Annual Review of Sociology, 24, 1-24.	VEENSTRA, G., LUGINAAH, I., WAKEFIELD, S., BIRCH, S., EYLES, J. & ELLIOTT, S. (2005). Who you know, where you live : Social capital, neighbourhood and health. Social Science & Medicine, 60, 2799-2818. [PDF]
	JACKMAN, R.W. & MILLER, R.A. (1998). Social capital and politics. Annual Review of Political Science, 1, 4-73.	WILLIAMS, D. (2006). On and off the "net" : Scales for social capital in an online era. Journal of Computer-Mediated Communication, 11, 593-628.
	WOOLCOCK, M. (1998). Social capital and economic development : toward a theoretical synthesis and policy framework. Theory & Society, 27 (2), 151-208.	ELLISON, N.B., STEINFIELD, C. & LAMPE, C. (2007). The benefits of Facebook "friends" : Social capital and college students' use of online social network sites. Journal of Computer-Mediated Communication, 12 (4), 1143-1168.
	LIN, N. (1999). Building a network theory of social capital. Connections, 22, 28-51.	STEINFIELD, C., ELLISON, N.B. & LAMPE, C. (2008). Social capital, self-esteem, and use of online social network sites : A longitudinal analysis. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 29 (6), 434-445. [PDF]
	MORROW, V. (1999). Conceptualizing social capital in relation to the well-being of children and young people : A critical review. Sociological Review, 47, 744-765.	QUILLIAN, L. & REDD, R. (2008). Can social capital explain persistent racial poverty gaps ? In A. Chih Lin and D.R. Harris (Eds.), The colors of poverty (pp. 170-197).New York : Russell Sage.
	KAWACHI, I., KENNEDY, B. & GLASS, R. (1999). Social capital and self-rated health : a contextual analysis. American Journal of Public Health, 89 (8), 1187-1193.	VALENZUELA, S., PARK, N. & KEE, K.F. (2009). Is there social capital in a social network site ? : Facebook use and college students' life satisfaction, trust, and participation. Journal of Computer-Mediated Communication, 14 (4), 875-901. [PDF]
	FINE, B. (1999). The developmental state is dead : Long live social capital ? Development & Change, 30, 1-19.	ELLISON, N.B., LAMPE, C., STEINFIELD, C. & VITAK, J. (2010). With a little help from my friends : Social network sites and social capital. In Z. Papacharissi (Ed.), The networked self : Identity, community and culture on social network sites (pp. 124-145). New York : Routledge.
	COMBS, J.G. & KETCHEN, D.J. (1999). Can capital scarcity help agency theory explain franchising ? Revisiting the capital scarcity hypothesis. Academy of Management Journal, 42 196-207.	VAN TUBERGEN, F. & VOLKER, B. (2015). Inequality in access to social capital in the Netherlands. Sociology, 49 (3), 521-38.
	BEBBINGTON, A. & PERREAULT, T. (1999). Social capital, development, and access to resources in highland Ecuador. Economic Geography, 75 (4), 395-418.	VERHAEGHE, P., VAN DER BRACHT, K. & VAN DE PUTTE, B. (2015). Inequalities in social capital and their longitudinal effects on the labour market entry. Social Networks, 40, 174-184.


		Voir aussi Capital

Capital symbolique : Selon Bourdieu, connaissance et reconnaissance que les individus ont de la distribution inégale du capital cuturel, social et économique au sein de la société. = Conscience de classe.


	BOURDIEU, P. (1987). Choses dites. Paris : Minuit.
	BOURDIEU, P. (1994). Raisons pratiques. Paris : Seuil.
	GUILBERT, S. (2010). Violence et capital symbolique : Lexemple du sport. French Cultural Studies, 21 (1), 19-30.

		Voir aussi Capital

Capitalisme : Système économique fondé sur la quête du profit et l'accumulation des biens et services. Capitalism.


	COMMONS, J.R. (1924). Legal foundations of capitalism. New York : Macmillan, 1924.	CLARKE, S. (1990). Crisis of fordism and the crisis of capitalism. Telos, 83, 71-98. [PDF]
	SCHUMPETER, J. (1950). Capitalism, socialism, and democracy. New York : Harper.
	GALBRAITH, J.K. (1952). American capitalism : The concept of countervailing power. Boston : Houghton Mifflin.	GERLACH, M. (1992). Alliance capitalism : The social organization of Japanese business. Berkeley : University of California Press.
	FRIEDMAN, M. (1962). Capitalism and freedom. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.
	RAND, A. (1967). Capitalism : The unknown ideal. New York : Signet.	REDDING, S.G. (1993). The spirit of Chinese capitalism. New York : Walter de Gruyter.
	EDWARDS, R.C., REICH, M. & WEISSKOPF, T.E. (Eds.) (1972). The capitalism system . Englewood Cliffs : Prentice-Hall.
	AGLIETTA, M. (1974), Accumulation et régulation du capitalisme en longue période. L'exemple des États Unis (1870-1970). Paris : INSEE.	BONEFELD, W. (1999). Notes on competition, capitalist crises and class. Historical Materialism, 5 (1), 5-28.
	BOURQUE, G. (1977). L'état capitalisme et la question nationale. Montréal : Les Presses de l'Université de Montréal. [PDF]	CRAMER, C. (2002). Capitalism, violence, and war. In A. Saad-Filho (Ed.), Anti-capitalism : a marxist introduction. London : Pluto Press.
	FINE, B., KINSEY, R., LEA, J., PICCIOTTO, S. & YOUNG, J. (Eds.) (1979). Capitalism and the rule of law : from deviancy to marxism, London : Hutchinson.	DOSTALER, G. et MARIS, B. (2009). Capitalisme et pulsion de mort. Paris : Albin Michel.
		THOMPSON, P. (2010). The capitalist labour process : Concepts and connections. Capital & Class, 34 (1), 7-14. [PDF]
		HOLLOWAY, J. (2010/12). Crack capitalism. Pluto Press. / Crack Capitalism : 33 thèses contre le capital. Libertalia.


	LEPAGE, H. (1978). Demain le capitalisme. Paris : Édition Hachette.


Caplan
Jeremy B. Caplan	Paula J. Caplan	Robert D. Caplan

Caplan Jeremy B. ( ) : Psychologue américain. Collaborateur de Caplan.

	CAPLAN, P.J. & CAPLAN, J.B. (1997). Do sex-related differences exist, and why do people seek them out ? In P.J. Caplan, M. Crawford, J.S. Hyde & J.T.E. Richardson (Eds.), Gender differences in human cognition (pp. 52-80). New York : Oxford University Press.
	CAPLAN, P.J. & CAPLAN, J.B. (1999). Thinking critically about research on sex and gender. New York : Longman.

Caplan Paula J. (Springfield 1947-2021 Rockville) : Psychologue féministe et clinicienne américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude de la sexualité des femmes, des critères de santé mentale et des genres. Collaboratrice de Caplan et Hyde.

	CAPLAN, P.J. (1984). The myth of womens masochism. American Psychologist, 39, 130-139.
	CAPLAN, P.J. (1991). How do they decide who is normal ? The bizarre, but true, tale of the DSM process. Canadian Psychology, 32 (2), 162-170.
	CAPLAN, P.J. (1992). What should we ask about women and therapy ? Canada's Mental Health, 40, 25-26.
	CAPLAN, P.J. & CAPLAN, J.B. (1999). Thinking critically about research on sex and gender. New York : Longman.
	CAPLAN, P.J. (2001). Chronic fatigue syndrome : A first-person story. Women & Therapy special issue on Minding the Body, 23 (1), 23-43.

	DAGENAIS, H. (1994). Paula J. Caplan : Lifting a ton of feathers. A womans guide to surviving in the academic world. Recherches Féministes, 7 (1), 155-158. [PDF]

Caplan Robert D. ( ) : Psychologue organisationel américain, spécialisé dans l'étude du travail, du stress et de la perte d'emploi. Collaborateur de French et Vinokur.

	CAPLAN, R.D. (1972). Organizational stress and individual strain : a social psychological study of risk factors in coronary heart disease among administrators, engineers and scientists. Dissertation Abstract International, 32.
	FRENCH, J.R.P., CAPLAN, R.D. & HARRISON, R.V. (1982). The mechanisms of job stress and strain. New York : John Wiley.
	CAPLAN, R.D., VINOKUR, A.D., PRICE, R.H. & VAN RYN, M. (1989). Job seeking, reemployment, and mental health : A randomized field experiment in coping with job loss. Journal of Applied Psychology, 74 (5), 759-769. [PDF]
	CAPLAN, R.D. & HARRISON, R.V. (1993). Person-environment fit theory : Some history, recent developments, and future directions. Journal of Social Issues, 49, 253-276.
	CAPLAN, R.D., VINOKUR, A.D. & PRICE, R.H. (1997). From job loss to reemployment : field experiments in prevention-focused coping. In G.W. Albee & T.P. Gullotta (Eds.), Primary prevention works (Vol. 16, pp. 341-379). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage Publications.

Capps Donald Eric (1939-2015) : Psychologue humaniste américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la religion.

	CAPPS, D. (1978). Pastoral care and psychology of religion : Toward a new alliance. Pastoral Psychology, 26 (3), 187-200.
	CAPPS, D. (2008). Erik H. Erikson, Norman Rockwell, and the therapeutic functions of a questionable painting. American Imago, 65 (2), 191-228.
	CAPPS, D. (2009). Relaxed bodies, emancipated minds, and dominant calm. Journal of Religion & Health, 48 (3), 368-380.
	CAPPS, D. (2009). Mental illness, religion, and the rational mind : The case of Clifford W. Beers. Mental Health, Religion & Culture, 12 (2), 157-174.
	CAPPS, D. (2011). John Nash, game theory, and the schizophrenic brain. Journal of Religion & Health, 50 (1), 145-162.

Caprice alimentaire : Trouble alimentaire mineur qui consiste à manger une gamme restreinte d'aliments ou à lever le nez sur certaines catégories d'aliments (les légumes, le poisson, etc.), qui ne sont pourtant associées à aucune aversion alimentaire ou proscrit par aucune diète (diabète, végéatrisme, etc.). Food selectivity.


	SHORE, B.A., BABBITT, R L., WILLIAMS, K.E., COE, D.A. & SNYDER, A. (1998). Use of texture fading in the treatment of food selectivity. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 31, 621-633. [PDF]
	PIAZZA, C.C., PATEL, M.R., SANTANA, C.M., GOH, H., DELIA, M.D. & LANCASTER, B.M. (2002). An evaluation of simultaneous and sequential presentation of preferred and nonpreferred food to treat food selectivity. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 35 (3), 259-270. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Trouble alimentaire

Captivité : Voir Animal en captivité. Condition of captivity, captivity, confinement.

Capture : Recapture : Mécanisme chimique qui agit dans la fente synaptique, à la jonction de deux neurones, afin d'augmenter ou de diminuer la quantité de neuro-transmetteur, par exemple la sérotonine, et ainsi permettre (excitation) ou non (inhibition) le passage de l'influx nerveux. Reuptake.


	ANDERSON, I.M. & TOMENSON, B.M. (1995). Treatment discontinuation with selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors compared with tricyclic antidepressants : A meta-analysis. British Medical Journal, 310, 1433-1438. [PDF]
	CARLSSON, A. & WONG, D.T. (1997). A note on the discovery of selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors. Life Science, 161, 1203-1203.
	HEALY, D. (2003). Lines of evidence on the risks of suicide with selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors. Psychotherapy & Psychosomatic, 72, 71-79. [PDF]
	BREGGIN, P.R. (2004). Suicidality, violence, and mania caused by selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors (SSRIs) : A review and analysis. International Journal of Risk & Safety in Medicine, 16, 31-49. [PDF]
	GEDDES, J, FREEMANTLE, N., MASON, J., ECCLES, M. & BOYNTON, J. (2005). Selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors (SSRIs) versus other antidepressants for depression. Cochrane Database Syst Review, CD002791.
	HETRICK, S., MERRY, S., McKENZIE, J., SINDAHL, P. & PROCTOR, M. (2007). Selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors (SSRIs) for depressive disorders in children and adolescents. Cochrane Database of Systematic Reviews, 18, CD004851.

Capucin (Cebus capucinus/Cebus apella/Cebus olivaceus) : Petit singe. = Sapajou, sajou. Capuchin monkey.


	D'AMATO, M.R. (1973). Delayed matching and short-term memory in monkeys. Psychology of Learning & Motivation, 7, 227-269.	O'MALLEY, R.C. & FEDIGAN, L.M. (2005). Evaluating social influences on food-processing behavior in white-faced capuchins (Cebus capucinus). American Journal of Physical Anthropology, 127, 481-491. [PDF]
	D'AMATO, M.R. & WORSHAM, R.W. (1974). Retrieval cues and short-term memory in capuchin monkeys (Cebus apella) and in rats. Journal of Comparative and Physiological Psychology, 86(2), 274-282.
	D'AMATO, M.R. & SALMON, D.P. (1982). Tune discrimination in monkeys (Cebus apella) and in rats. Animal Learning & Behavior, 10, 126-134.
	D'AMATO, M.R. & SALMON, D.P. (l984). Processing of complex auditory stimuli (tunes) by rats and monkeys (Cebus apella). Animal Learning & Behavior, 12, 184-194.
	D'AMATO, M.R. & SALMON, D.P. (l984). Processing and retention of complex auditory stimuli in monkeys (Cebus apella). Canadian Journal of Psychology, 38, 237-255.	VOGEL, E.R. (2005). Rank differences in energy intake rates in white-faced capuchin monkeys, Cebus capucinus : The effects of contest competition. Behavioral Ecology & Sociobiology, 58, 333-344.
	D'AMATO, M.R. & COLOMBO, M. (1985). Auditory matching-to-sample in monkeys (Cebus apella). Animal Learning & Behavior, 13 (4) 375-382. [PDF]	MEUNIER, H., LECA, J.B. DENEUBOUR, J.L. & PETIT, O. (2006). Group movement decisions in capuchin monkeys : The utility of an experimental study and a mathematical model to explore the relationship between individual and collective behaviours. Behaviour, 143, 1511-1527. [PDF]
	D'AMATO, M.R., SALMON, D.P. & COLOMBO, M. (1985). Extent and limits of the matching concept in monkeys (Cebus apella). Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 11 (1), 35-51.	LECA, J.B., GUNST, N. & PETIT, O. (2007). Social aspects of fur rubbing in Cebus capucinus and C. apella. International Journal of Primatology, 28, 801-817. [PDF]
	D'AMATO, M.R., SALMON, D.P. & COLOMBO, M. (1986). Processing of identity and conditional relations in monkeys (Cebus apella) and pigeons (Columba livid). Animal Learning & Behavior, 14 (4), 365-373. [PDF]	ADDESSI, E., CRESCIMBENE L. & VISALBERGHI, E. (2007). Do capuchin monkeys (Cebus apella) use tokens as symbols ? Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, 274, 2579-2585.
	D'AMATO, M.R. & VAN SANT, P. (1988). The person concept in monkeys (Cebus apella). Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 14 (1), 43-55.	MEUNIER, H. & VAUCLAIR, J. (2007). Hand preferences on unimanual and bimanual tasks in white-faced capuchins (Cebus capucinus). American Journal of Primatology, 69, 1064-1069. [PDF]
	D'AMATO, M.R. & COLOMBO, M. (1988). Representation of serial order in monkeys (Cebus apella). Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 14, 131-139.	BERAN, M.J., KLEIN, E.D., EVANS, T.A., CHAN, B., FLEMMING, T.J., HARRIS E.H., WASHBURN, D.A. & RUMBAUGH, D.M. (2008). Discrimination reversal learning in capuchin monkeys (Cebus apella). Psychological Record, 58, 3-14.
	ROBINSON, J.G. (1988). Group size in wedge-capped capuchin monkeys Cebus olivaceus and the reproductive success of males and females. Behavioral Ecology & Sociobiology, 23, 187-197.	GUNST, N., BOINSKI, S. & MUNKENBECK-FERAGASZY, D. (2008). The ontogeny of foraging skills in wild brown capuchins (Cebus apella), Raleighvallen, Suriname. American Journal of Primatology, 68, 32-33.
	D'AMATO, M.R. & VAN SANT, P. (1988). The person oncept in monkeys (Cebus apella). Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 14 (1), 43-55.	BERAN, M.J. (2008). Capuchin monkeys (Cebus apella) succeed in a test of quantity conservation. Animal Cognition, 11, 109-116.
	D'AMATO, M.R. & COLOMBO, M. (1989). Serial learning with wild card items by monkeys (Cebus apella) : Implications for knowledge of ordinal position. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 103, 252-261.	BERAN, M.J., HARRIS E.H., EVANS, T.A., KLEIN, E.D., CHAN, B., FLEMMING, T.J. & WASHBURN, D.A. (2008). Ordinal judgments of symbolic stimuli by capuchin monkeys (Cebus apella) and rhesus monkeys (Macaca mulatta) : The effects of differential and nondifferential reward. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 122, 52-61.

	D'AMATO, M.R. & COLOMBO, M. (1989). On the limits of the matching concept in monkeys (Cebus apella). Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 52 (3), 225-236. [PDF]	SMITH, J.D., BERANJUSTIN, M.J., COUCHMAN, J. COUTINHO, M.V.C. & BOOMER, J.B. (2009). The curious incident of the capuchins. Comparative Cognition & Behavior Reviews, 4, 61-64. [PDF]
	VISALBERGHI, E. & LIMONGELLI, L. (1994). Lack of comprehension of cause-effect relations in tool-using capuchin monkeys (Cebus apella). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 108, 15-22.	BERAN, M.J., SMITH, J.D., COUTONHO, M.V.C., COUCHMAN, J.J. & BOOMER, J. (2009). The psychological organization of "uncertainty"responses and "middle" responses : A dissociation in capuchin monkeys (Cebus apella). Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 35, 371-381.
		POTI, P., KANNGIESSER, P., SAPORITI, M., AMICONI, A.B.B. & CALL, J. (2010). Searching in the middle capuchins' (Cebus apella) and bonobos' (Pan paniscus) behavior during a spatial search task. Journal of Experimental Psychology. Animal Behavior Processes, 36* (1), 92-109.*
	ANDERSON, J.R, SALLABERRY, P. & BARBIER, H. (1996). Use of experimenter-given cues during object-choice tasks by capuchin monkeys. Animal Behaviour, 49 (1), 201-208.	BERGSTROM, M.L. & FEDIGAN, L.M. (2010). Dominance among female white-faced capuchin monkeys (Cebus capucinus) : hierarchical linearity, nepotism, strength and stability. Behaviour, 147, 899-931. [PDF]
	ITAKURA, S. & ANDERSON, J.R. (1996). Learning to use experimenter-given cues during an object-choice task by a capuchin monkey. Current Psychology of Cognition, 15, 103-112.	YOCOM. A.M. & BOYSEN, S.Y. (2010). Capuchins (Cebus apella) can solve a means-ends problem. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 124, 271-277.
	BAKER, M. (1996). Fur rubbing : Use of medicinal plants by capuchin monkeys (Cebus capucinus). American Journal of Primatology, 38, 263-270.	BERAN, M.J. & SMITH, J.D. (2011). Information seeking by rhesus monkeys (Macaca mulatta) and capuchin monkeys (Cebus apella). Cognition, 120, 90-105.
		ADDESSI, E. & ROSSI, S. (2011). Tokens improve capuchin performance in the reverse-reward contingency task. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, Series B, 278, 849-854.
		ADDESSI, E., MANCINI, A., CRESCIMBENE, L. & VISALBERGHI, E. (2011). How social context, token value, and time course affect token exchange in capuchin monkeys (Cebus apella). International Journal of Primatology, 32, 83-98.

	ADDESSI, E. & VISALBERGHI, E. (2001). Social facilitation of eating novel food in tufted capuchin monkeys (Cebus apella): input provided by group members and responses affected in the observer. Animal Cognition, 4, 297-303.	SABBATINI, G., TRUPPA, V., HRIBAR, A., GAMBETTA, B., CALL, J. & VISALBERGHI, E. (2012). Understanding the functional properties of tools : chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes) and capuchin monkeys (Cebus apella) attend to tool features differently. Animal Cognition, 15, 577-59-. [PDF]
	COLOMBO, M. & FROST, N. (2001). Representation of serial order in humans : A comparison to the findings with monkeys (Cebus apella). Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 8 (2), 262-269. [PDF]	BERAN, M.J. & PARRISH, A.E. (2012). Sequential responding and planning in capuchin monkeys (Cebus apella). Animal Cognition, 15 (6), 1085-1094. [PDF]
	LECA, J.B., FORNASIERI, I. & PETIT, O. (2002). Aggression and reconciliation in Cebus capucinus. International Journal of Primatology, 23, 979-998.	PAGLIERI, F., FOCAROLI, V., BRAMLETT, J., TIERNO, V., MCINTYRE, J., ADDESSI, E., EVANS, T.A. & BERAN, M.J. (2013). The hybrid delay task : Can capuchin monkeys (Cebus apella) sustain a delay after an initial choice to do so ? Behavioural Processes, 94, 45-54. [PDF]
	HARE, B., ADDESSI, E., CALL, J., TOMASELLO, M. & VISALBERGHI, E. (2003). Do capuchin monkeys, Cebus apella, know what conspecifics do and do not see ? Animal Behaviour, 65, 13-142.	ADDESSI, E., PAGLIERI, F., BERAN, M., EVANS, T., MACCHITELLA, L., DE PETRILLO, F. & FOCAROLI, V. (2013). Delay choice vs. delay maintenance : Different measures of delayed gratification in capuchin monkeys (Cebus apella). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 127 (4), 392-398. [PDF]
		LEIMGRUBER, K.L., WARD, A.F., WIDNESS, J., NORTON, M.I., OLSON, K.R., GRAY, K. & SANTOS, L.R. (2014). Give what you get : Capuchin monkeys (Cebus apella) and 4-year-old children pay forward positive and negative outcomes to conspecifics. PLoS ONE, 9 (1), 1-8. [PDF]
		EVANS, T.A., PERDUE, B.M., PARRISH, E.A. & BERAN, M.J. (2014). Working and waiting for better rewards : Self-control in two monkey species (Cebus apella and Macaca mulatta). Behavioural Processes, 103, 236-242.
		BERAN, M.J. CHURCH, B.A., SMITH, J.D. & PERDU B.M. (2016). Capuchin monkeys (Cebus apella) modulate their use of an uncertainty response depending on risk. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Learning & Cognition, 42 (1), 32-43. [PDF]
		PARRISH, A.E., JAMES, B.T., ROSSETTIE, M.S., SMITH, T., OTALORA-GARCIA, A. & BERAN, M.J. (2018). Investigating the depletion effect : Self-control does not waiver in capuchin monkeys. Animal Behavior & Cognition, 5 (1), 118-138. [PDF]


	DAWKINS, R. (2004/07). The ancestor's tale : A pilgrimage to the dawn of evolution. New York : Houghton Mifflin./ Il était une fois l'évolution. Paris : Hachette.	Voir aussi Animal et Singe

Caraco Thomas ( ) : Biologiste et écologiste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude des groupes. Collaborateur de Giraldeau et Kacelnik.

	CARACO, T. & WOLF, L.L. (1975). Ecological determinants of group sizes of foraging lion. The American Naturalist, 109 (967), 343-352.
	CARACO, T. (1979). Time budgeting and group size : a theory. Ecology 60, 611-617.
	CARACO, T. (1979). Time budgeting and group size : a test of theory. Ecology, 60, 618-627.
	CARACO, T. & GIRALDEAU, L.-A. (1991). Social foraging : producing and scrounging in a stochastic environment. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 153, 559-583.
	CARACO, T., KACELNIK, A., MESNICK, N. & SMULEWITZ, M. (1992). Short- term rate maximization when rewards and delays covary. Animal Behaviour, 44, 441-448.

Caractère : Le mot a un sens psychologique et biologique : a) En psychologie, il désigne les variations ou les traits distinctifs de la personnalité d'un individu (parfois appliqué aux animaux); b) En biologie, il renvoie à l'expression particulière d'un gène ou d'un groupe de gènes aux différents niveaux d'organisation biologique d'un organisme (comportemental, physiologique, neuronal, biochimique) sous l'influence (caractère acquis) ou non (caractère inné) de l'environnement. = Caractère phénotypé. Character.


	a
	SHAND, A.F. (1914). The foundations of character. London : Macmillan.
	HOLLINGWORTH, H.L. (1922). Judging human character. New York : Appleton.	BERGER, G. (1952). Traité pratique d'analyse du caractère. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
	KRETSCHMER, E.K. (1925). Physique and character. London : Kegan Paul.	LE GALL, A. (1973). Caractérologie des enfants et des adolescents. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
	KANTOR, J.R. (1937-1938). Character and personality : their nature and interrelations. Character & Personality, 2, 3-32.	REICH, W. (1984/96). Character analysis. FSG Adult / L'analyse caractérielle. Paris : Payot.
	WALLON, H. (1934/49/70). Les origines du caractère chez l'enfant. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.	SAUCIER, G. & GOLDBERG, L.R. (2006). Personnalité, caractère et tempérament : La structure translinguistique des traits. Psychologie Française, 51, 265-284. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Traits et Personnalité
	b

	Voir aussi Gène

Caractère sexuel primaire : Organes qui distinguent les deux sexes d'une espèce et qui sont essentiels à leur reproduction. = Organes sexuelles, organes génitaux.

Caractère sexuel secondaire : Traits ou variations anatomiques qui distinguent les deux sexes d'une espèce, mais qui ne participent pas directement à la reproduction. Ces caractères se développent à la puberté chez l'humain (mue de la voix, élargissement du bassin et des épaules, augmentation de la musculature, des seins et de la pilosité, etc.). Secondary sexual characteristics.


	BROOKS-GUNN, J. & WARREN, M.P. (1988). The psychological significance of secondary sexual characteristics in 9- to 11-year-old girls. Child Development, 59, 1061-1069.
	HERMAN-GIDDENS, M.E., SLORA, E., WASSERMAN, R., BOURDONY, C.J., BHAPAR, M.M., KOCH, G.G. & HASEMEIER, C.M. (1997). Secondary sexual characteristics and menses in young girls seen in office practice : a study from the Pediatric Research in Office Settings network. Pediatrics, 99 (4), 505512.
	HERMAN-GIDDENS, M.E., WANG, L. & KOCH, G. (2001). Secondary sexual characteristics in boys : estimates from the National Health and Nutrition Examination Survey III, 1988-1994. Archives of Pediatrics & Adolescent Medicine, 155 (9),1022-1028.
	HERMAN-GIDDENS, M.E., STEFFES, J., HARRIS, D., SLORA, E., HUSSEY, M., DOWSHEN, S.A., WASSERMAN, R., SERWINT, J.R., SMITHERMAN, L. & REITER, E.O. (2012). Secondary sexual characteristics in boys : Data from the pediatric research in office settings network. Pediatrics, 130 (5), 1058-1068. [PDF]

Caractériser : En biologie et en écologie, consiste à décrire un phénomène en insistant sur ses caractéristiques distinctives, qui permettent de le distinguer d'autres phénomènes semblables ou quasi-identiques. Par analogie, on utilise le terme pour décrire certains phénomènes psychologiques. = Démarquer. Characterization.


	DEB-RINKER, P., KLEMPAN, T.A., O'REILLY, R.L., TORREY, E.F. & SINGH, S.M. (1999). Molecular characterization of a MSRV-like sequence identified by RDA from monozygotic twin pairs discordant for schizophrenia. Genomics, 61,133-144.
	WOLF, K., MASS, R., KIEFER, F., WIEDEMANN, K. & NABER, D. (2006). Characterization of the facial expression of emotions in schizophrenia patients : Preliminary findings with a new electromyography method. The Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 51 (6), 335-341. [PDF]

Caractéristique : Élément d'un objet qui permet de le reconnaître (ceci est un Y) et de le distinguer des autre objets de sa classe (ce Y est différent des autres Y). EX: Ce mur est bleu, cette femme est grande, ce chien est noir. En effet, contrairement à une propriété, une caractéristique n'est pas commune à tous les éléments de la classe. EX: Tous les chiens ne sont pas noirs. Dans le langage courant, une propriété est un élément commun à plusieurs objets (avoir quatre pattes), alors qu'une caractéristique est un élément propre à certains de ces objets (être noir); la propriété est essentiel à la catégorisation d'un objet, alors que la caractéristique est un simple détail qui permet de le reconnaître, de le discriminer. Bref, une caractéristique devient une propriété lorsqu'elle permet de définir un concept. EX: Si tous les chiens étaient noirs, ce qualificatif pourrait servir à définir ce que sont les chiens. * Propriété.


		Voir aussi Observer, Reconnaître et Propriété

Caractéristique physique : Partie du corps que l'on remarque (= apparence) ou que l'on peut observer/mesurer.


Caractéristiques physiques
Cheveux	Poids	Taille
Couleur de la peau	Sourire	Tête (circonférence)
Lèvre	Sein	Yeux
Nez


	Voir aussi Beauté, Attirance physique et Apparence physique

Caramazza Alfonso (1946-) : Neurocognitiviste américain et spécialiste du langage et des troubles du langage. Il s'intéresse notamment au bilinguisme.Collaborateur de Santos et Zurif.

	CARAMAZZA, A., YENI-KOMSHIAN, G., ZURIF, E.B. & CARBONE, E. (1973). The acquisition of a new phonological contrast : The case of stop consonants in French-English Bilinguals. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 54, 421-428.
	CARAMAZZA, A. & YENI-KOMSHIAN, G. (1974). Voice onset time in two French dialects. Journal of Phonetics, 2, 239-245.
	CARAMAZZA, A., BASILIA, G., KOLLER, J.J. & BERNDT, R.S. (1981). An investigation of repetition and language processing in a case of conduction aphasia. Brain & Language, 14, 235-271. [PDF] + [PDF]
	CARAMAZZA, A. (1998). Domain-specic knowledge systems in the brain : The animate-inanimate distinction. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 10 (1) 1-34.
	CARAMAZZA, A. & MAHOM, B.Z. (2006). The organisation of conceptual knowledge in the brain : the future's past and some future directions. Cognitive Neuropsychology, 23, 13-38. [PDF]

Card David (1956-) : Économiste américain d'origine canadienne et spécialiste de l'étude du travail et de l'immigration. Il est le récipiendaire du prix nobel d'économie 2021. Collaborateur de Krueger et Lemieux.

	CARD, D. (1986). An empirical model of wage indexation provisions in union contracts. Journal of Political Economy, 94 (3), 144-175. [PDF]
	CARD, D. (1990). The impact of the Mariel Boatlift on the Miami Labor Market. Industrial & Labor Relations Review, 43, 245-257. [PDF] + [PDF]
	CARD, D. KRAMARZ, F. & LEMIEUX, T. (1999). Changes in the relative structure of wages and employment : A comparison of the United States, Canada, and France. Canadian Journal of Economics, 32, 843-877.
	CARD, D. & KRUEGER, A.B. (1995). Time-series minimum wage studies : A meta-analysis. American Economic Review, 85 (2), 238-243. [PDF]
	CARD, D. (2001). Immigrant inflows, native outflows and the local labor market impacts of higher immigration. Journal of Labor Economics, 19 (1), 22-64.

Cardiaque : Voir Maladie cardiaque.

Cardinal (Richmondena cardinali) : Animal de la classe des oiseaux. Cardinal.


	LASKEY, A. (1944). A study of the cardinal in Tennessee. Wilson Bulletin, 56, 27-44.
	LEMON, R.E. (1965). Geographic variation in the song of cardinals. Canadian Journal of Zoology, 44, 413-428. [PDF]
	LEMON, R.E. & SCOTT, D.M. (1966). On the development of song in young cardinals. Canadian Journal of Zoology, 44, 191-197.

Cardinalité : Propriété des nombres qui désigne la quantité. Cardinalité, nombre et ordinalité. = Taille, quantité. Cardination, cardinal number judgment.


	BRAINERD, C.J. (1976). Measuring the ordination ordination --» cardination sequence. Psychological Reports, 88, 1266.	FREEMAN, N.H., ANTONUCCIA, C. & LEWIS, C. (2000). Representation of the cardinality principle : early conception of error in a counterfactual test. Cognition, 74, 71-89.
	BRAINERD, C.J. (1977). Effects of spatial cues on children's cardinal number judgments. Developmental Psychology, 13, 425-430.	BERMEJO, V., MORALES, S. & GARCIA de OSUNA, J. (2004). Supporting children's development of cardinality understanding. Learning & Instruction, 14, 381-398.
	KINGMA, J. & KOOPS, W. (1981). On the sequentiality of ordinality and cardinality. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 4, 391-402.	IONIN, T. & MATUSHANSKY, O. (2006). The composition of complex cardinal. Journal of Semantics, 2 (3), 315-360.
	KINGMA, J. & ROELINGA, U. (1983). Task sensitivity and the sequence of development in seriation, ordinal correspondence, and cardination. Genetic Psychology Monographs, 110, 181-205.	COLOMÉ, A. & NOEL, M.-P. (2012). One first ? Acquisition of the cardinal and ordinal uses of numbers in preschoolers. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology 113 (2), 233-247.

		Voir aussi Nombre et Ordinalité

Carelli Regina M. ( ) : Neuropsychologue béhavioriste américaine et spécialiste de l'étude du noyau accumbens et de son rôle dans le conditionnement et la dépendance aux drogues, notamment la cocaïne.

	CARELLI, R.M. & DEADWYLE, S.A. (1994). A comparison of nucleus accumbens neuronal firing patterns during cocaine self-administration and water reinforcement in rats. Journal of Neuroscience, 14 (12), 7735-7746. [PDF]
	CARELLI, R.M. & DEADWYLER, S.A. (1997). Cellular mechanisms underlying reinforcement-related processing in the nucleus accumbens : electrophysiological studies in behaving animals. Pharmacology Biochemistry & Behavior, 57, 495504.
	CARELLI, R.M., IJAMES, S.G. & CRUMLING, A.J. (2000). Evidence that separate neural circuits in the nucleus accumbens encode cocaine versus "natural" (water and food) reward. Journal of Neuroscience, 20, (11), 4255-4266. [PDF]
	CARELLI, R.M. (2002). Nucleus accumbens cell firing during goal-directed behaviors for cocaine vs. "natural" reinforcement. Physiology & Behavior, 76, 379-387.
	CARELLI, R.M. & WIGHTMAN, R.M. (2004). Functional microcircuitry in the accumbens underlying drug addiction : insights from real-time signaling during behavior. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 14, 763768. [PDF]

Caribou (Rangifer tarandus) : Animal de la classe des mammifères. Boreal caribou, northern mountain caribou.


	DE VOS, A. & PETERSON, R.L. (1951). A review of the status of woodland caribou in Ontario. Journal of Mammalogy, 32, 329-337.	DUCHESNE, M., CÔTÉ, S.D. & BARRETTE, C. (2000). Responses of woodland caribou to winter ecotourism in the Charlevoix Biosphere Reserve, Canada. Biological Conservation, 96, 311-317.
	BANFIELD, A.W.F. & TENER, J.S. (1958). A preliminary study of the Ungava caribou. Journal of Mammalogy, 39, 560-573.	RACEY, G.D. & ARMSTRONG, A. (2000). Woodland caribou range occupancy in northwestern Ontario : past and present. Rangifer, Special Issue, 12, 173-184.
	BERGERUD, A.T. (1978). Caribou. In J.L. Schmidt and D.L. Gilbert (Eds.), Big game of North America : ecology and management. Harrisburg, Pennsylvania : Stackpole Books	RUSSELL, D.E. & WHITE, G. (2000). Surviving in the north- a conceptual model of reproductive strategies in arctic caribou. Rangifer Special Issue, 12, 67.
		BOUDREAU, S., PAYETTE, S., MORNEAU, C. et LAMOTHE, P. (2002). Le caribou migrateur (Rangifer tarandus L.) du Nord québécois dans lespace et le temps. La Société d'Histoire Naturelle du Canada, 24-35. [PDF]
	CALEF, G. (1981). Caribou and the barren-lands. Toronto Firefly Books Ltd.	COURTOIS, R.L., BERNATCHEZ, J.P., OULLET, J.P. & BRETON, L. (2003). Significance of caribou (Rangifer tarandus) ecotypes from a molecular genetics viewpoint. Conservation Genetics, 4, 393-404.
	RUSSELL, D.E & MARTELL, A.M. (1984). The winter ecology of caribou (Rangifer tarandus). In R. Olson, F. Geddes & R. Hastings (Eds.), Northern ecology and resource management. Edmonton : University of Alberta Press.	BROWN, G.S., MALLORY, F.F. & RETTIE, W.J. (2003). Range size and seasonal movement for female woodland caribou in the boreal forest of northeastern Ontario. Rangifer Special Issue, 14, 227-233.
		SCHMELZER, I. & OTTO, R. (2003). Winter range drift in the George River caribou herd : a response to summer forage limitation ? Rangifer Special Issue, 14, 113-122.
	FANCY, S.G. & WHITE, R.G. (1985). Energy expenditure by caribou while cratering in snow. Journal of Wildlife Management, 49, 987-993.	CRONIN, M.A., McNEIL, M.C. & PATTON, J.C. (2005). Variation in mitochondrial DNA and microsatellite DNA in caribou (Rangifer tarandus) in North America. Journal of Mammalogy, 86 (3), 495-505.
	BERGERUD, A.T. & ELLIOT, J.P. (1986). Dynamics of caribou and wolves in northern British Columbia. Canadian Journal of Zoology, 64, 1515-1529.	BOUDREAU, S., PAYETTE, S., MORNEAU, C. & COUTURIER, S. (2003). Recent decline of the George River caribou herd as revealed by tree-ring analysis. Arctic, Antarctic, & Alpine Research, 35, 187-195.
	BARRETTE, C. & VANDAL, D. (1986). Social rank, dominance, antler size, and access to food in snow-bound woodland caribou. Behaviour, 97, 118-146.	BOUDREAU, S. & PAYETTE, S. (2004). Growth performance of Cladina stellaris following caribou disturbance in subarctic Québec. Écoscience, 11, 347-355.
	BERGERUD, A.T. (1988). Caribou, wolves and man. Trends in Ecology & Evolution, 3, 68-72.	PAYETTE, S., BOUDREAU, S., MORNEAU, C. & PITRE, N. (2004). Long- term interactions between migratory caribou, wildfires and Nunavik hunters inferred from tree-rings. Ambio, 33, 482-486.
	COUTURIER, S., BRUNELLE, J., VANDAL, D. & ST-MARTIN, G. (1990). Changes in the population dynamics of the George River caribou herd, 1976-87. Arctic, 43, 9-20.	BOUDREAU, S. & PAYETTE, S. (2004). Caribou-induced changes in species dominance of lichen woodlands : an application of plant remains. American Journal of Botany, 91, 422-429.
	CRÊTE, M., RIVEST, L.P., LE HÉNAFF, D. & LUTTICH, S.N. (1991). Adapting sampling plans to caribou distribution on calving grounds. Rangifer Special Issue, 7,137-150.	PARKER, K.L., BARBOZA, P.S. & STEPHENSON, T.R. (2005). Protein conservation in female caribou (Rangifer tarandus): effects of decreasing diet quality during winter. Journal of Mammalogy, 86, 610-622.
	CRÊTE, M. & HUOT, J. (1993). Regulation of a large herd of migratory caribou : summer nutrition affects calf growth and body reserves of dams. Canadian Journal of Zoology, 71,2291-2296.	ADAMS, L.G. (2005). Effects of maternal characteristics and climatic variation on birth masses of Alaskan caribou. Journal of Mammalogy, 86, 506-513.

	GAGNON, L. et C. BARRETTE, C. (1995). Caribous du Nouveau-Québec : inventaire terrestre à la saison des mises bas. Cahiers dÉthologie, 14, 313-318.	BOULET, M.S., COUTURIER, S. CÔTÉ, S.D., OTTO, R. & BERNATCHEZ, L. (2007). Integrative use of spatial, genetic, and demographic analyses for investigating genetic connectivity between migratory, montane, and sedentary caribou herds. Molecular Ecology, 16, 4223-4240.
	COUTURIER, S., COURTOIS, R., CRÉPEAU, H., RIVEST, L.P. & LUTTICH, S. (1996). Calving photocensus of the Rivière George caribou herd and comparison with an independent census. Rangifer Special Issue, 9, 283-296.	GEIST, V. (2007). Defining subspecies, invalid taxonomic tools, and the fate of the woodland caribou. Rangifer, Special Issue, 17, 25-28. [PDF]
	BERGERUD, A.T. (1996). Evolving perspectives on caribou population dynamics, have we got it right yet ? Rangifer Special Issue, 9, 95-115.	VORS, L.S., SCHAEFER, J.A., POND, P.A., RODGERS, A.R. & PATTERSON, B.R. (2007). Woodland caribou extirpation and anthropogenic landscape disturbance in Ontario. Journal of Wildlife Management, 71 (4), 1249-1256. [PDF]
	CRÊTE, M., COUTURIER, S., HEARN, B.J. & CHUBB, T.E. (1996). Relative contribution of decreased productivity and survival to recent changes in the demographic trend of the Rivière George caribou herd. Rangifer 9, 27-36.	BOULET, M.S., COUTURIER, S.D., CÔTÉ, R.D., OTTO, R.D. & BERNATCHEZ, L. (2007). Integrative use of spatial, genetic and demographic analyses for investigating genetic connectivity between migratory, montane, and sedentary caribou herds. Molecular Ecology, 16, 4223-4240. [PDF]
	ADAMS, L.G. & DALE, B.W. (1998). Reproductive performance of female Alaskan caribou. Journal of Wildlife Management, 62, 1184-1195.	BERGERUD, A.T., LUTTICH, S.N. & CAMPS, L. (2008). The return of caribou to Ungava. McGill-Queens University Press, Montreal, Qc.
	MORNEAU, C. & PAYETTE, S. (1998). A dendroecological method to evaluate past caribou (Rangifer tarandus L.) activity. Écoscience, 5, 64-76. [PDF]
	ABRAHAM, K.F. & THOMPSON, J E. (1998). Defining the Pen Islands caribou herd of southern Hudson Bay. Rangifer Special Issue, 10, 33-40.	SHARMA, S., COUTURIER, S. & CÔTÉ, S.D. (2009). Impacts of climate change on the seasonal distribution of migratory caribou. Global Change Biology, 15, 2549-2562.
	CUMMING, H.G. (1998). Status of woodland caribou in Ontario : 1996. Rangifer Special Issue, 10, 99-104.	COUTURIER, S., CÔTÉ, S.D., OTTO, R., WELADJI, B. & HUOT, J. (2009). Variations in calf body mass in migratory caribou : the role of habitat, climate, and movements. Journal of Mammalogy, 90, 442-452. [PDF]
	CHAN-MCLEOD, A.C.A., WHITE, R.G. & RUSSELL, D.E. (1999). Comparative body composition strategies of breeding and non- breeding female caribou. Canadian Journal of Zoology, 77, 1901-1907.	COUTURIER, S., OTTO, R.D., CÔTÉ, S.D., LUTHER, G. & MAHONEY, S.P. (2010). Body size variations in caribou ecotypes and relationships with demography. Journal of Wildlife Management, 74 (3), 395-404. [PDF]


		Voir aussi Animal

Carlbring Per ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste suédois et spécialiste de l'étude et du traitement du perfectionnisme et de la procrastination. Collaborateur de Andersson, Castonguay, Dimidjian, Egan, Lambert, Martell, Rozental, Shafran, Shafran et Wade.

	CARLBRING, P. (2007). Internet vs. paper and pencil administration of questionnaires commonly used in panic/agoraphobia. Computers in Human Behavior, 23 (3), 1421-1434.
	CARLBRING, P. (2013). Internet-based behavioral activation and acceptance-based treatment for depression : a randomized controlled trial. Journal of Affective Disorders, 148 (2-3), 331-337.
	CARLBRING, P. (2014). PTSD and disasters. Neuroscience Journal of Shefaye Khatam, 2 (3), [PDF]
	CARLBRING, P., LINDNER, P., MARTELL, C., HASSMÉN, P., FORSBERG, C., STRÖM, L. & ANDERSSON, G. (2013). The effects on depression of Internet-administered behavioural activation and physical exercise with treatment rationale and relapse prevention : study protocol for a randomised controlled trial. Trials, 14 [35], 1-8. [PDF]
	CARLBRING, P., ANDERSSON, G., CUIJPERS, P., RIPER, H. & HEDMAN-LAGERLÖF, E. (2018). Internet-based vs. face-to-face cognitive behavior therapy for psychiatric and somatic disorders : an updated systematic review and meta-analysis. Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, 47 (1), 1-18.

Carlo Gustavo ( ) : Psychosociologue américain et spécilaliste de l'étude des comportements prosociaux. Collaborateur de Eisenberg et Fabes.

	CARLO, G., EISENBERG, N., TROYER, D., SWITZER, G. & SPEER, A.L. (1991). The altruistic personality : In what contexts is it apparent ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 61, 450-458.
	CARLO, G. & RANDALL, B.A. (2002). The development of a measure of prosocial behaviors for late adolescents. Journal of Youth & Adolescence, 31, 31-44.
	CARLO, G., CROCKETT, L.J., RANDALL, B.A. & ROESCH, S.C. (2007). Parent and peer correlates of prosocial development in rural adolescents : A longitudinal study. Journal of Research on Adolescence, 17, 301-324.
	CARLO, G., McGINLEY, M., ROESCH, S.C & KAMINSKI, J. (2008). Culture group, age, and gender measurement invariance in prosocial moral reasoning among adolescents from Brazil and the United States. Journal of Moral Education, 37, 485-502.
	CARLO, G., KNIGHT, J.P., McGINLEY, M., ZAMBOAGA, B.L. & JARVIS, L. (2010). The multidimensionality of prosocial behaviors : Evidence of measurement invariance in early Mexican American and European American adolescents. Journal of Research on Adolescence, 20 (2), 334-358.


Carlson/Carlsson
Elizabeth A. Carlson	Elof Axel Carlson	Arvid Carlsson

Carlson Elizabeth A. ( ) : Psychologue américaine spécialisée dans l'étude du développement, et plus particulièrement de l'attachement. Collaboratrice de Egeland et Sroufe.

	CARLSON, E.A., JACOBVITZ, D. & SROUFE, L.A. (1995). A developmental investigation of inattentiveness and hyperactivity. Child Development, 66, 37-54.
	CARLSON, E.A., SAMPSON, M. & SROUFE, L.A. (2003). Attachment theory and pediatric practice. Journal of Developmental and Behavioral Pediatrics, 24 (5), 364-379.
	CARLSON, E.A., SROUFE, L.A. & EGELAND, B. (2004). The construction of experience : A longitudinal study of representation and behavior. Child Development, 75 (1), 66-83.
	CARLSON, E.A., EGELAND, B. & SROUFE, L.A. (2009). A prospective investigation of the development of borderline personality symptoms. Development & Psychopathology, 21, 1311-1334.
	CARLSON, E.A., HOSTINAR, C.E., MILNER, S.B. & GUNNAR, M.R. (2014). The emergence of attachment following early social deprivation. Development & Psychopathology, 26 (2), 479-489.

Carlson Elof Axel (1931-) : Biologiste, généticien et historien des sciences américain.

	CARLSON, E.A. (2001). The unfit : A history of a bad idea. Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory.
	CARLSON, E.A. (2006). Times of triumph, times of dubt : Science and the battle for public trust. Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory.
	CARLSON, E.A. (2006). Neither Gods nor beasts : How science is changing who we think we are. Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory.
	CARLSON, E.A. (2008). Mutation : The history of an idea from Darwin to genomics. Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory.
	CARLSON, E.A. (2013). The 7 sexes : Biology of sex determination. Indiana University Press.

Carlsson Arvid (Uppsala 1923-2018 Göteborg) : Neurobiologiste suédois et lauréat du prix Nobel de physiologie et de médecine en 2000 pour ses travaux sur le rôle de la dopamine comme médiateur chimique du cerveau, notamment dans le contrôle de la motricité. Ces travaux ont également permis de mieux comprendre la maladie de Parkinson.

	CARLSSON, A. (1976). The contribution of drug research to investigating the nature of endogenous depression. Pharmakopsychiatry, 9, 2-10.
	CARLSSON, A. (1986). Current views on the mode of action of antidepressant drugs. Advances in Pharmacotherapy, 2, 167-174.
	CARLSSON, A. (1988). The current status of the dopamine hypothesis of schizophrenia. Neuropsychopharmacology, 1, 179-186.
	CARLSSON, A. & WONG, D.T. (1997). A note on the discovery of selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors. Life Science, 161, 1203-1203.
	CARLSSON, A. & LECRUBIER, Y. (2004). Progress in dopamine research schizophrenia : A guide for physicians. Taylor & Francis.

Carmichael Leonard (Philadelphie 1898-1973 Washington) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude du développement. Président de l'APA en 1940. Collaborateur de Schlosberg.

	CARMICHAEL, L. (1925). Heredity and environment : Are they antithetical ? Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 20, 245-260.
	CARMICHAEL, L. (1926). The development of behavior in vertebrates experimentally removed from the influence of external stimulation. Psychological Review, 33, 51-58.
	CARMICHAEL, L. (1926). What is empirical psychology ? American Journal of Psychology, 37, 521-527.
	CARMICHAEL, L. (1928). A further experimental study of the development of behavior. Psychological Review, 35, 253-269.
	CARMICHAEL, L. (1941). The experimental embryology of mind. Psychological Bulletin, 38, 1-28.

Carnagey Nicholas L. ( ) : Psychosociologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la représentation de la violence dans les médias . Collaborateur de Andersonz, et Bushman.

	CARNAGEY, N.L. & ANDERSON, C.A. (2003). Theory in the study of media violence : The general aggression model. In D.A. Gentile (Ed.), Media violence and children. Westport, CT : Praeger Publishing. [PDF]
	CARNAGEY N. & ANDERSON, C.A. (2004). Violent video game exposure and aggression : A literature review. Minerva Psichiatrica, 45, 1-18. [PDF]
	CARNAGEY, N.L. & ANDERSON, C.A. (2005). The effects of reward and punishment in violent video games on aggressive affect, cognition and behavior. Psychological Science, 16, 882-889. [PDF]
	CARNAGEY, N.L., ANDERSON, C.A. & BUSHMAN, B.J. (2007). The effect of video game violence on physiological desensitization to real life violence. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 43 (3), 489-496. [PDF]
	CARNAGEY, N.L., ANDERSON, C.A. & BARTOLOMEW, B.D. (2007). Media violence and social neuroscience new questions and new opportunities. Current Directions in Psychological Science 16 (4), 178-182.

Carnap Rudolf (Ronsdorf Allemagne 1891-1970 Santa Monica, États-Unis) : Philosophe et épistémologue allemand. Membre du Cercle de Vienne. Professeur d'Apostel. et de Goodman.

	CARNAP, R. (1935). Les concepts physiques et les concepts psychologiques sont-ils différents ? Revue de Synthese.
	CARNAP, R. (1943). Formalization of logic. Cambridge, Mass. : Harvard University Press.
	CARNAP, R. (1947). Meaning and necessity : a study in semantics and modal logic. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.
	CARNAP, R. (1950). Empiricism, semantics, and ontology. Revue Internationale de Philosophie 4, 20-40. / In R. Rorty (Ed.), The linguistic turn. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.
	CARNAP, R. (1952). The continuum of inductive methods. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.

	ROZEBOOM, W.W. (1960). A note on Carnap's meaning criterion. Philosophical Studies, 11, 33-38. [PDF]
	BATENS, D. (1968). Some proposals for the solution of the Carnap-Popper discussion on inductive logic. Studia Philosophica Gandensia, 6, 5-25.
	RICKETTS, T. (1994). Carnap's principle of tolerance, empiricism, and conventionalism. In B. Hale & P. Clark (Eds.), Reading Putnam (pp. 176-200). Oxford : Blackwell.
	FRIEDMAN, M. (2000). A parting of the ways : Carnap, Cassirer, and Heidegger. Open Court Publishing Company.
	FRIEDMAN, M. (2002). Carnap, Cassirer, and Heidegger : The Davos disputation and twentieth century philosophy. European Journal of Philosophy, 3, 263-274.
	PSILLOS, S. (2008). Carnap and incommensurability. Philosophical Inquiry, 30 (1-2), 135-156.
	JUSTUS, J. (2014). Carnap's forgotten criterion of empirical significance. Mind, 123 (490), 415-436.

Carnet de thérapie : Technique thérapeutique comportementale et cognitive qui consiste à demander au patient/client de noter ses comportements et le contexte (Stimulus discriminatif et contingence) dans lequel ils sont émis.


	KANFER, F.H. (1975). Self-management methods. In F.H. Kanfer & A.P. Goldstein AP (Eds.), Helping people change (pp 309-356). New York : Pergamon.

Carnine Douglas W. ( ) : Psychopédagogue behavioriste américain et chef de file de l'enseignement direct. Collaborateur de Baker, Becker, Biglan, Englemann, Gersten, Jitendra et Kame'enui.

	CARNINE, D.W. (1976). Effects of two-teacher presentation rates on off-task behavior, answering correctly, and participation. Journal of Applied Behavioral Analysis, 9 (2), 199-206. [PDF]
	CARNINE, D.W. (1979). Direct instruction : A successful system for educationally high risk children. Journal of Curriculum Studies, 11 (1), 29-45.
	CARNINE, D.W. (1980). Three procedures for presenting minimally different positive and negative instances. Journal of Educational Psychology, 72 (4), 452-456.
	CARNINE, D.W., KAMEENUI, E.J. & WOOLFSON, N. (1982). Training of textual dimensions related to text-based inferences. Journal of Literacy Research, 14, 335-340. [PDF]
	CARNINE, D. (1992). Rational schools : The role of science in helping education become a profession. Behavior & Social Issues, 5 (2), 5-19.

Carnivore : Ordre animal qui se nourrit d'autres animaux. Carnivore et herbivore. Carnivore, carnivore behavior.


Carnivores
Chat	Coyote	Loup
Chacal		Lycaon
Chauve-souris	Dauphin	Ours
Chien	Humain	Rat
Chimpanzé	Lion	Renard


	DART, R.A. (1963). The carnivorous propensity of baboons. Symposia of the Zoological Society of London, 10, 49-56.	OGADA, M.O., WOODROFFE, R., OGUGE, N.O. & FRANK, L.G. (2003). Limiting depredation by African carnivores : the role of livestock husbandry. Conservation Biology, 17, 1-10.
	SCHALLER, G.B. & LOWTHER, G.R. (1969). The relevance of carnivore behavior to the study of early hominids. Southwestern Journal of Anthropology, 25, 307-341.	CUBB, R. & MASON, G. (2003). Animal welfare : Captive effects on wide ranging carnivores. Nature, 425, 473.
	HAMILTON, W.J. & BUSSE, C.D. (1978). Primate camivority and its significance to human diets. BioScience, 28, 761-766.	NAHALLAGE, C.A.D. & HUFFMAN, M.A. (2006). Observations of meat eating by captive juvenile macaques. Laboratory Primate Newsletter, 45 (1), 1-4.
	PACKER, C. & PUSEY, A.E. (1984). Infanticide in carnivores. In G. Hausfater & S.B. Blaffer-Hrdy (Eds.), Infanticide in animals and man (pp. 31-42). New York : Aldine.	WARD, C. & SMUTS, B.B. (2007). JDP Forum : Why does carnivore play matter ? Journal of Developmental Processes, 2 (2), 31-38. [PDF]
	GITTLEMAN, J.L. (1986). Carnivore brain size, behavioral ecology, and phylogeny. Journal of Mammalogy, 67, 23-36.	PERDUE, B.M., SYNDER, R.J. ZHIHE, Z., MARR, M.J. & MAPLE, T. (2011). Sex differences in spatial ability : A test of the range size hypothesis in the order carnivora. Biology Letters, 7, 380-383.
		DURANT, S.M. et al. (2011). Long-term trends in carnivore abundance using distance sampling in Serengeti National Park, Tanzania. Journal of Applied Ecology, 48 (6), 14901500
	DUCROS, J. et DUCROS, A. (1992). Le singe carnivore : la chasse chez les primates non humains. Bulletins et Mémoires de la Société d'Anthropologie de Paris, 4 (3-4), 243-264. [PDF]	TARROUX, A., BÊTY, J., GAUTHIER, G. & BERTEAUX, D. (2012). The marine side of a terrestrial carnivore : intra-population variation in use of allochthonous resources by arctic foxes. PLoS one, 7 (8), 1-12. [PDF]
		STERLING, D.M., McLELLAN, B.N. & DEROCHER, A.E. (2013). Conservation and management of large carnivores in North America. International Journal of Environmental Studies, 70 (3), 383-398.


		Voir aussi Omnivore et Herbivore


Caron/Carron
Jean Caron	Pier-Olivier Caron	Albert V. Carron

Caron Jean ( ) : Psychologue écologiste québécois et spécialiste de l'épidémiologie sociale. Il enseigne à l'Université Mcgill. Étudiant de Beaugrand. Collaborateur de Perreault et Tousignant.

	CARON, J. & BEAUGRAND, J.P. (1988). Social and spatial structure in brook chars (Salvelinus fontinalis) under competition for food and shelter/shade. Behavioural Processes, 16, 173-191.
	CARON, J. (2002). Hypothèses macrosociales sur le suicide des hommes au Québec : l'éclairage de l'Abitibi. Santé Mentale au Québec, 27 (2), 281-301. [PDF]
	CARON, J., TOUSIGNANT, M., PEDERSEN, D., FLEURY, M., CARGO, M., DANIEL, M., KESTIN, Y., CROCKER, A., PERREAULT, M., BRUNET, A., TREMBLAY, J., TURECKI, G. & BEAULIEU, S. (2007). La création d'une nouvelle génération d'études épidémiologiques en santé mentale. Santé Mentale au Québec, 32 (2), 27-36. [PDF]
	CARON, J. & LIU, A. (2011). Factors associated with psychological distress in the Canadian population : a comparison of low-income and non low-income sub-groups. Community Mental Health Journal, 47 (3), 318-330.
	CARON, J., FLEURY, M., PERREAULT, M., CROCKER, A., TREMBLAY, J., TOUSIGNANT, M., KESTINS, Y., CARGO, M. & DANIEL, M. (2012). Prevalence of psychological distress and mental disorders, and use of mental health services in the epidemiological catchment area of Montreal South-West. BMC Psychiatry, 12 (1), 1-12. [PDF]

Caron Pier-Olivier ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste québécois et spécialiste de l'étude de la loi de l'appariement et de l'analyse quantitative du comportement. Il enseigne à l'université TÉLUQ. Étudiant de Forget. Collaborateur de Rivard.

	CARON, P.-O. (2013). On applying the matching law to between-subject data. Animal Behaviour, 85, 857-860.
	CARON, P.-O. (2014). La loi généralisée de l'appariement : une simulation de Monte-Carlo. Acta Comportamentalia, 22 (2),169-179. [PDF]
	CARON, P.-O. (2017). Sur la loi de l'appariement Psychologie Française, 62 (1), 29-55.
	CARON, P.-O. (2019). Multilevel analysis of matching behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 111 (2), 183-191. [PDF]
	CARON, P.-O., VALOIS, P. & GELLEN-KAMEL, A. (2020). Some computational descriptions of moderation analysis. The Quantitative Methods for Psychology, 16 (1), 9-20.


Carpenter
Shana K. Carpenter	William T. Carpenter

Carpenter Shana K. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américaine et spécialiste de l'étude de l'interférence et de l'oubli. Collaboratrice de Cepeda, Kornell, Pashler, Rohrer et Wixted.

	CARPENTER, S.K. & DELOSH, E.L. (2006). Impoverished cue support enhances subsequent retention : Support for the elaborative retrieval explanation of the testing effect. Memory & Cognition, 34, 268-276. [PDF]
	CARPENTER, S.K., PASHLER, H., WIXTED, J.T. & VUL, E. (2008). The effects of tests on learning and forgetting. Memory & Cognition, 36 (2), 438-448. [PDF]
	CARPENTER, S.K., WILFORD, M., KORNELL, N. & MULLANEY, K.M. (2013). Appearances can be deceiving : Instructor fluency increases perceptions of learning without increasing actual learning. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 20, 1350-1356. [PDF]
	CARPENTER, S. K., HAYNES, C.L., CORRAL D. & YEUNG, K.L. (2018). Hypercorrection of high confidence errors in the classroom. Memory, 26, 1379-1384. [PDF]
	CARPENTER, S.K. & GELLER, J. (2020). Is a picture really worth a thousand words ? Evaluating contributions of fluency and analytic processing in metacognitive judgments for pictures in foreign language vocabulary learning. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 73, 211-224. [PDF]

Carpenter William T. (Rutherfordton- ) : Psychiatre américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la schizophrénie. Collaborateur de Lidell.

	CARPENTER, W.T., STRAUSS, J.S. & BARTKO, J.J. (1973). A flexible system for the identification of schizophrenia. A report from the international pilot study of schizophrenia. Science, 182, 1275-1278.
	CARPENTER, W.T. (1977). The treatment of acute schizophrenia without drugs. American Journal of Psychiatry 134, 14-20.
	CARPENTER, W.T. (1983). What is schizophrenia ? Schizophrenia Bulletin, 9 (1), 9-10.
	CARPENTER, W.T. (1986). Early targeted psychotherapeutic intervention in schizophrenia. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 47, 23-29.
	CARPENTER, W.T. & BUCHANAN, R.W. (1994). Schizophrenia. New England Journal of Medicine, 330, 681-690.


Carr/Carré
Edward G. Carr	James E. Carr	Thomas H. Carr
Harvey A. Carr		Justin M. Carré

Carr Edward G. (1947-2009) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain, spécialiste de l'étude et du traitement de l'automutilation et de l'autisme. = Ted Carr. Collaborateur de Azrin, Dorsey, Durand, Favell, Foxx, Horner, Johnson, Koegel, Lovaas, Mcdowell, Rincover, Risley et Schreibman.

	CARR, E.G. (1977). Social control of self-injurious behavior of organic etiology. Behavior Therapy, 11 (3), 402-409.
	CARR, E.G. & McDOWELL, J.J. (1980). The motivation of self-injurious behavior : a review of some hypotheses. Psychological Bulletin, 84 (4), 800-816. [PDF]
	CARR, E.G. & DURAND, V.M. (1985). Reducing behavior problems through functional communication training. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 18, 111-126. [PDF]
	CARR, E.G. (1993). Behavior analysis is not ultimately about behavior. The Behavior Analyst, 16 (1), 47-49. [PDF]
	CARR, E.G. (1994). Emerging themes in the functional analysis of problem behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 27 (2), 393- 399. [PDF]

Carr Harvey A. (Indiana États-Unis 1873-1954) : Psychologue américain et chef de file du fonctionnalisme américain. Certains historiens des sciences le considèrent comme l'un des précurseurs du béhaviorisme. On lui doit l'invention de nombreux labyrinthes pour animaux. Président de l'APA en 1926. Étudiant d'Angell. Professeur de Thorndike et Woodworth. Collaborateur de Watson.

	CARR, H. & WATSON, J.B. (1908). Orientation of the white rat. Journal of Comparative Neurology & Psychology, 18, 27-44.
	CARR, H.A. (1917). The nature of mental process. Psychological Review, 24, 181-187.
	CARR, H.A. (1925). Psychology : A study of mental activity. New York : longmans, Green.
	CARR, H.A. (1930). Functionalism. In C. Murchison (Ed.), Psychologies of 1930 (pp. 59-78). Worcester, MA : Clark University Press.
	CARR, H.A. (1961). Harvey A. Carr. In C. Murchison (Ed.), A history of psychology in autobiography (Vol. 6, pp. 69-82). Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice-Hall.

Carr James E. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain, spécialiste de l'étude et du traitement de l'automutilation et de l'autisme. = Ted Carr. Étudiant de Bailey. Collaborateur de Fisher, Ghezzi, Kodak, Leblanc, Michael, Patel, Rapp et Roane.

	CARR, J.E. (1996). On the use of the term "non-contingent reinforcement." Journal of Behavior Analysis & Therapy, 1, 33-37. [PDF]
	CARR, J.E., BAILEY, J.S., ECOT, C.L., UCKER, K.D. & WEIL, T.M. (1998). On the effects of non-contingent delivery of differing magnitudes of reinforcement. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 31 (3), 313-321. [PDF]
	CARR, J.E., NICOLSON, A.C. & HIGBEE, T.S. (2000). Evaluation of a brief multiple-stimulus assessment in a naturalistic context. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 33 (3), 353-357. [PDF]
	CARR, J.E., CORIATY, S., WILDER, D.A., GAUNT, B.T., DOZIER, C.L., BRITTON, L.N., AVINA, C. & REED, C.L. (2000). A review of "noncontingent" reinforcement as treatment for the aberrant behavior of individuals with developmental disabilities. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 21, 377-391
	CARR, J.E., KELLUM, K.K. & CHONG, I.M. (2001). The reductive effects of noncontingent rein- forcement : Fixed-time versus variable-time schedules. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 34, 505-509. [PDF]

Carr Thomas H. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain et spécialiste de la lecture. Professeur de Beilock. Collaborateur de Posner.

	CARR, T.H., COOKE, T.P., STRAIN, P.S. & McILLAN, D. (1975). An ecologically oriented approach to youth deviance. Journal of Community Psychology, 4, 389-400.
	CARR, T.H., BACHARACH, V.R. & MEHNER, D.S. (1977). Preparing children to look at pictures : Advance descriptions direct attention and facilitate active processing.Child Development, 48, 18-24.
	CARR, T.H., POLLATESEK, A. & POSNER, M.I. (1981). What does the visual system know about words ? Perception & Psychophysics, 29, 183-190.
	CARR, T.H., BROWN, J.S. & CHARALAMBOUS, A. (1989). Repetition and reading : Perceptual encoding mechanisms are very abstract but not very interactive. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 15, 763-778.
	CARR, T.H. (1992). Automaticity and cognitive anatomy : Is word recognition automatic ? American Journal of Psychology, 105 (S), 201-237.

Carré Justin M. ( ) : Biopsychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude des hormones, notamment de la testosterone, et du sport, surtout le hockey.

	CARRÉ, J.M., MUIR, C., BELANGER, J. & PUTNAM, S.K. (2006). Pre-competition hormonal and psychological levels of elite hockey players : Relationship to the "home advantage". Physiology & Behavior 89, 392-398. [PDF]
	CARRÉ, J.M. & McCORMICK, C.M. (2008). In your face : facial metrics predict aggressive behaviour in the laboratory and in varsity and professional hockey players. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London : Biological Sciences, 275, 2651-2656. [PDF]
	CARRÉ, J.M. (2009). No place like home : testosterone responses to victory depend on game location. American Journal of Human Biology, 21, 392-394. [PDF]
	CARRÉ, J.M. & PUTNAM, S.K. (2010). Watching a previous victory produces an increase in testosterone among elite hockey players. Psychoneuroendocrinology, 35, 475-479. [PDF]
	CARRÉ, J.M. & METHA, P.H. (2011). Importance of considering testosterone-cortisol interactions in predicting human aggression and dominance. Aggressive Behavior, 37, 1-3. [PDF]

Carré latin : Voir Plan de recherche. Latin square, latin square design.

Carrier Micheline (Mont-Joli 1944-2019) : Philosophe et féministe québécoise. Avec Élaine Audet, elle publie sur internet Sisyphe, un site féministe.

	CARRIER, M. (1983). La pornographie base ideologique de l'oppression des femmes. Sillery : Édition Apostrophe.
	CARRIER, M. (1983). Doit-on pendre Jocaste ? Sillery, Quebec : Apostrophe.
	CARRIER, M. (1983). La danse macabre : violence et pornographie. Sillery : Édition Apostrophe.
	CARRIER, M. & GENDRON, C. (1997). La mort : Condition de la vie. Montréal : Presses de l'Université du Québec.
	AMIRMOKRI, V., ARJOMAND, H., AUDET, É., CARRIER, M. et HOUDA-PEPIN, F. (2005). Des tribunaux islamiques au Canada. Sisyphe : Contrepoint.

	AUDET, É. (2019). Micheline Carrier (1944-2019), grande figure de lengagement. Recherches Féministes, 32 (1), 1-2.

Carrière : Travail dont la forme progresse et qui, de ce fait, permet à celui ou à celle qui l'a choisi de grimper dans la hiérarchie d'une entreprise. Carrière, effet du plafond de verre et choix d'une carrière. Career.


	SUPER, D.E. (1957). The psychology of careers. New York : Harper.
	RAPOPORT, R. & RAPOPORT, R. (1971). Dual-career families. London : Penguin.	BURKE, R.J. (2002). Career development of managerial women. In R.J. Burke & D.L. Nelson (Eds.), Advancing women's careers (pp.139-161). Oxford : Blackwell.
	FERBER, M.A. & HUBER, J. (1979). Husbands, wives, and careers. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 41, 315-325.	UPTON, M., EGAN, T.M. & LYNHAM, S.A. (2003). Career development : Definitions, theories, and dependent variables. In T.M. Egan (Ed.), Proceedings of the Academy of Human Resource Development, USA (pp. 728-735). Bowling Green, OH : AHRD.
	BETZ, N.E. & HACKETT, G. (1981). The relationship of carreer-related self-efficacy expectations to perceived carrer options in college women and men. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 28 (5), 399-410.	VAN DIJK, M. (2004). Career development within HRD: Foundation or fad ? In T.M. Egan (Ed.), Proceedings of the Academy of Human Resource Development, USA (pp. 771-778). Bowling Green, OH : AHRD.
	FRIEZE, I.H., BAILEY, S., MAMULA, P. & MOSS, M. (1985-86). Life scripts and life planning : The role of career scripts in college women's career choices. Imagination, Cognition, & Personality : The Scientific Study of Consciousness, 5, 59-72.	THARENOU, P. (2005). Does mentor support increase women's career advancement more than men's ? The differential effects of career and psychological support. Australian Journal of Management, 30 (1), 77-109.
	STEFFY, B.D. & JONES, J.W. (1988). The impact of family and career planning variables on the organizational, career, and community commitment of professional women. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 32, 196-212.
	ADLER, P., ADLER, P., AHRONS, C., PERLMUTTER, M., STAPLES, W. & WARREN, C.A.B. (1989). Dual-Careerism and the conjoint career couple. The American Sociologist, 20 (3), 207-236.	STUMPP, T., MUCK, T., HÛLSHEGER, U., JUDGE, T.A. & MAIER, G. (2010). Core self-evaluations in Germany : Validation of a German measure and its relationships with career success. Applied Psychology : An International Review, 59, 674-700.
	STORH, L.K., BRETT, J.M. & REILLY, A.H. (1992). All the right stuff : A comparison of female and male managers' career progression. Journal of Applied Psychology, 77, 251-260.	SCHERMERR, J.A. (2012). The Jackson career explorer : Two further validity studies. Journal of Career Assessment, 20 (4), 507-519.
	MAINIERO, L.A. (1994). Getting anointed for advancement : the case of executive women. Academy of Management Executive, 8 (2), 53-67.	WEBBER, K.L. & CANCHÉ, M.G. (2015). Not equal for all : Gender and race differences in salary for doctoral degree recipients. Research in Higher Education, 56, 645-672. [PDF]
	HONEY, J., OSGOOD, D.W. & MARSHALL, I.H. (1995). Criminal careers in the short-term : Intra-individual variability in crime and its relation to local life circumstances. American Sociological Review, 60 (5), 655-673. [PDF]	BERGMAN, L. R., COROVIV, J., FERRER-WREDER, L. & MODIG, K. (2014). High IQ in early adolescence and career success in adulthood: Findings from a Swedish longitudinal study. Research in Human Development, 11 (3), 165-185.
	SONNERT, G. & HOLTON, G. (1996). Career patterns of women and men in the sciences. American Scientist, 84,63-71.
	EDWARDS, C., WOODWALL, J. & WELCHMAN, R. (1996). Organizational change and women managers' careers : the restructuring of disadvantage ? Employee Relations, 18 (5), 25-45.	HÜTTGES, A. & FAY, D. (2015). Gender influences on career development. Journal of Personnel Psychology, 14 (3), 113-120.


	Voir aussi Effet du plafond de verre, Différence sexuelle et Choix d'une carrière


Carroll
John Bissell Carroll	Kathleen M. Carroll

Carroll John Bissell (Hartford 1916-2003 Fairbanks) : Psychométricien américain, spécialisé dans l'étude du langage et de l'intelligence. Avec Cattell et Horn, il a développé un modèle de l'intelligence (CHC). Signataire du Groupe des 52. Étudiant de Goodenough et Thurstone. Collaborateur de Chall.

	CARROLL, J.B. (1938). Diversity of vocabulary and the harmonic series law of word-frequency distribution. The Psychological Record, 2, 379-386. [PDF]
	CARROLL, J.B. (1964). Language and thought. Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice Hall.
	CARROLL, J.B. (1989). The Carroll model : A twenty-five year retrospective and prospective view. Educational Researcher, 18 (1), 26-31.
	CARROLL, J.B. (1997). Psychometrics, intelligence, and public perception. Intelligence, 24 (1), 25-52.
	CARROLL, J.B. (1997). The three-stratum theory of cognitive abilities. In D.P. Flanagan, J.L. Genshaft & P.L. Harrison (Eds.), Contemporary intellectual assessment : Theories, tests, and issues (pp. 122-130). New York : The Guilford Press.

	LUBINSKI, D. (2004). John Bissell Carroll (1916-2003) : Obituary. American Psychologist, 59 (1), 43-44.
	TAUB, G.E. & McGREW, K.S. (2004). A confirmatory factor analysis of Cattell-Horn-Carroll Theory and cross-age invariance of the Woodcock-Johnson Tests of Cognitive Abilities III. School Psychology Quarterly, 19, 72-87.

Carroll Kathleen M. ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américaine et spécialiste de l'étude de la dépendance aux drogues. Collaboratrice de Crits-Christoph et Potenza.

	CARROLL, K.M., FENTON, L.R., BALL, S.A., NICH, C., FRANKFORTER, T.L., SHI, J. & ROUNSAVILLE, B.J. (2004). Efficacy of disulfiram and cognitive behavior therapy in cocaine-dependent outpatients : a randomized placebo-controlled trial. Archives of General Psychiatry, 61 (3), 264-272. [PDF]
	CARROLL, K.M., KOSTEN, T.R. & ROUNSAVILLE, B.J. (2004). Choosing a behavioral therapy platform for pharmacotherapy of substance users. Drug Alcohol Depend, 75 (2), 123-134. [PDF]
	CARROLL, K.M. & ONKEN, L.S. (2005). Behavioral therapies for drug abuse. American Journal of Psychiatry, 162 (8), 1452-1460. [PDF]
	CARROLL, K.M. & ROUNSAVILLE, B.J. (2007). A vision of the next generation of behavioral therapies research in the addictions. Addiction, 2 (6), 850-862. [PDF]
	CARROLL, K.M., KILUK, B.D., NICH, C., BABUSCIO, T.A., BREWER, J.A., POTENZA, M.N., BALL, S.A., MARTINO, S., ROUNSAVILLE, B.J. & LEJUEZ, C.W. (2011). Cognitive function and treatment response in a randomized clinical trial of computer-based training in cognitive-behavioral therapy. Substance Use & Misuse, 46 (1), 23-34. [PDF]


Caron/Carron
Jean Caron	Pier-Olivier Caron	Albert V. Carron

Carron Albert V. (1941-2014) : Spécialiste de l'étude du sport. Il s'intéresse notamment à la cohésion et à l'efficacité des équipes sportives. Collaborateur de Bray, Chelladurai et Courneya.

	CARRON, A.V. (1982). Cohesiveness in sport groups : Interpretations and considerations. Journal of Sport Psychology, 4, 123-138.
	CARRON, A.V. & SPINK, K.S. (1993). Team building in an exercise setting. The Sport Psychologist, 7, 8-18.
	CARRON, A.V., SPINK, K.S. & PRAPAVESSIS, H. (1997). Team building and cohesiveness in the sport and exercise setting : use of indirect interventions. Journal of Applied Sport Psychology, 9, 61-72.
	CARRON, A.V., COLMAN, M.M., WHEELER, J. & STEVENS, D. (2002). Cohesion and performance in sport : A meta analysis. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 24, 168-183. [PDF]
	CARRON, A.V., LOUGHEAD, T.M. & BRAY, S.R. (2005). The home advantage in sport competitions : Courneya and Carron's (1992) conceptual framework a decade later. Journal of Sports Sciences, 23, 395-407.

Carruthers Peter ( ) : Philosophe britannique, spécialiste de la conscience et de la créativité. Étudiant de Dummett. Collaborateur de Stich.

	CARRUTHERS, P. (1998). Natural theories of consciousness. European Journal of Philosophy, 6, 203-222. [PDF]
	CARRUTHERS, P. (2002). The cognitive functions of language. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 25, 657-726. [PDF]
	CARRUTHERS, P. (2002). Human creativity : its evolution, its cognitive basis, and its connections with childhood pretence. British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, 53, 225-249. [PDF]
	CARRUTHERS, P. (2004). Practical reasoning in a modular mind. Mind & Language, 19, 259-278. [PDF]
	CARRUTHERS, P. (2013). Animal minds are real (distinctively) human minds are not. American Philosophical Quarterly, 50, 233-247. [PDF]

Types de carte
Carte cognitive	Carte-question	Carte-réponse
Carte de crédit	Carte de jeu

Carte cognitive : Représentation mentale d'un lieu ou d'un espace, qui guide les comportements, et donc favorise l'apprentissage. Concept développé par Tolman. = Carte mentale. Cognitive map.


	TOLMAN, E.C. (1948). Cognitive maps in rats and men. Psychological Review, 55, 189-208. [LIRE]	VOICU, H. & SCHMAJUK, N.A. (2001). Three-dimensional cognitive mapping with a neural network. Robots & Autonomous Systems, 35, 23-36.
	CIANCIA, F. (1991). Tolman et Honzik (1930). Revisited or the mazes of psychology. The psychological Record, 4, 461-472.	VOICU, H. & SCHMAJUK, N.A. (2001). Exploration, navigation, and cognitive mapping. Adaptive Behavior, 8 (3-4), 207-224.
	SCHMAJUK, N.A. & THIENNE, A.D. (1992). Purposive behavior and cognitive mapping : An adaptive neural network. Biological Cybernetics, 67, 165-174.	MACKINTOSH, N.J. (2002). Do not ask whether they have a cognitive map, but how they find their way about. Psicologia, 23, 165-185.
	BLUM, K.I. & ABBOT, L.F. (1996). A model of spatial map formation in the hippocampus of the rat. Neural Computation, 8, 85-93.	VOICU, H. (2003). Hierarchical cognitive maps. Neural Networks, 16, 569-576. [PDF]
	SCHMAJUK, N.A. & BUHUSI, C.V. (1997). Spatial and temporal cognitive mapping : A neural network approach. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 1, 109-114.	VOICU, H. & SCHMAJUK, N.A. (2004). Detour strategies in humans : Testing the predictions of a cognitive map model. Spatial Cognition & Computation, 4 (3), 189-206.
		HEFT, H. (2013). Environment, cognition, and culture : Reconsidering the cognitive map. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 33, 14-25.
	PEARCE, J. ROBERTS, A.D.L. & GOOD, M. (1998). Hippocampal lesions disrupt a cognitive map but not vector encoding. Nature, 996, 75-77.	MANNING, J.R., SEKULER, R., LEW, T.F., LI, N. & KAHANA, M.J. (2014). MAGELLAN : A cognitive map-based model of human wayfinding. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 143 (3), 1314-1330. [PDF]

	MATLIN, M. (2004/2001). Cognition. Wiley, John & Sons, Incorporated / La cognition : Une introduction à la psychologie cognitive. Paris : Deboeck Université.	Voir aussi Représentation mentale

Carte de crédit : Credit card.


	HOGARTH, J.M., HILGERT, M.A., KOLODNISKY, J.M. & LEE, J. (2001). Problems with credit cards : An exploration of consumer complaining behaviors. Journal of Consumer Satisfaction, Dissatisfaction & Complaining Behavior, 14, 88-107.
	WONG, K.Y. & LYNN, M. (2017). The easy money effect : Credit card spending and hard work reminder. Journal of Consumer Marketing, 34 (7), 541-551.

Carte d'un jeu : Voir Jeu de hasard. Gambling, betting behavior, games of pure chance, gambling behavior, casino use, poker.

Carte-question : Voir Jeu questionnaire. Flash card, flashcard drill.

Carte-réponse : Ancêtre du télévoteur. Petit tableau blanc qu'un élève/étudiant brandit en classe pour répondre à une question du professeur. Cette méthode favorise la participation et, partant, l'apprentissage. Response card.


	NARAYAN, J., HEWARD, W.L. & GARDNER, R. (1990). Using response cards to increase student participation in an elementary classroom. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 23 (4), 483-490. [PDF]	CHRISTLE, C.A. & SCHUSTER J.W. (2003). The effects of using response cards on student participation, academic achievement, and on-task behavior during whole-class math instruction. Journal of Behavioral Education, 12, 147-165.
		DAVIS, L.L. & O'NEILL, R.E. (2004). Use of response cards with a group of students with learning disabilities including those for whom English is a second language. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 37, 219-222. [PDF]
	GARDNER, R., HEWARD, W.L. & GROSSI, T.A. (1994). Effects of response cards on student participation and academic achievement : A systematic replication with inner-city students during whole-class science instruction. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 27 (1), 63-71. [PDF]	MARMOLEJO, E.K., WILDER, D.A. & BRADLEY, L. (2004). A preliminary analysis of the effects of response cards on student performance and participation in an upper division university course. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 37 (3), 405-410. [PDF]
	MONDRIA, J.-A. & MONDRIA-DE VRIES, S. (1994). Efficiently memorizing words with the help of word cards and "hand computer" : Theory and applications. System, 22 (1), 47-57.	LAMBERT, M.C., CARTLEDGE, G., HEWARD, W.L. & LO, Y. (2006). Effects of response cards on disruptive behavior and academic responding during math lessons by fourth-grade urban students. Journal of Positive Behavior Interventions, 8, 88-99.
	CAVANAUGH, R.A., HEWARD, W.L. & DONELSON, F. (1996). Effects of response cards during lesson closure on the academic performance of secondary students in an earth science course. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 29 (3), 403-406. [PDF]	CLAYTON, M.C. & WOODARD, C. (2007). The effects of response cards on participation and weekly quiz scores of university students enrolled in introductory psychology courses. Journal of Behavioral Education, 16, 250-258.
	HEWARD, W.L., GARDNER, R., CAVANAUGH, R.A., COURSON, F.H., GROSSI, T.A. & BARBETTA, P.M. (1996). Everyone participates in this class : Using response cards to increase active student response. Teaching Exceptional Children, 28, 4-11	RANDOLPH, J.J. (2007). Meta-analysis of the research on response cards : Effects on test achievement, quiz achievement, participation, and off-task behavior. Journal of Positive Behavior Interventions, 9, 113-128.
		MUNRO, D.W. & STEPHENSON, J. (2009). The effects of response cards on student and teacher behavior during vocabulary instruction. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 42 (4), 795-800. [PDF]
	KELLUM, K.K., CARR, J.E. & DOZIER, C.L. (2001). Response-card instruction and student learning in a college classroom. Teaching of Psychology, 28, 101-104.

		Voir aussi Apprentissage actif et Télévoteur

Cartesien : Cartesianisme Qui est relatif aux idées de Descartes. Cartesanism.


	HOCUTT, M.O. (1996). Behaviorism as opposition to Cartesianism. In W. O'Donohue & R.F. Kitchnener (Eds.), The philosophy of psychology (pp. 81-95). Sage Publications.


Cartwright
Dorwnin P. Cartwright	Nancy Cartwright

Cartwright Dorwin P. (1915-2008 Santa-Barbara) : Psychosociologue américain. On lui doit l'affirmation selon laquelle 90 % des psychologues ayant existé ont vécu au siècle dernier. NDLR : Il s'agit d'une estimation intuitive, et non le résultat d'une recherche scientifique. Cette affirmation avait pour but de souligner la forte croissance de la psychologie universitaire et scientifique au siècle dernier, tant au chapitre des effectifs scientifiques et parascientifiques, que sur le plan de la production des articles scientifiques et de livres savants. Étudiant d'Allport. Professeur de Kelly.

	CARTWRIGHT, D. & ZANDER, A. (1960). Group dynamics : Research and theory. New York : Harper & Row.
	CARTWRIGHT, D. (1968). The nature of group cohesiveness. In D. Cartwright & A. Zander (Eds.), Group Dynamics. New York : Harper & Row.
	CARTWRIGHT, D. (1978). Theory and practice. Journal of Social Issues, 34 (4), 181-199.

Cartwright Nancy (1944-) : Philosophe et épistémologue américaine, spécialiste de l'étude de la causalité et des lois.

	CARTWRIGHT, N. (1983). How the laws of physics lie. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
	CARTWRIGHT, N. (1991). Replicability, reproducibility and robustness : Comments on Harry Collins. History of Political Economy, 23, 143-155.
	CARTWRIGHT, N. (1993). Is natural science "natural" enough ? Synthese, 94, 291-301.
	CARTWRIGHT, N. (1999). The dappled world : A study of the boundaries of science. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
	CARTWRIGHT, N. (2007). Hunting causes and using them : Approaches in philosophy and economics. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.

Carus Carl Gustav (Leipzig 1789-1869 Dresde) : Philosophe allemand. Il s'intéresse notamment à l'inconscient.

	CARUS C.G. (1846). Psyche.

Carver Charles S. (1947-2019) : Psychosociologue américain. Il étudie la gestion de soi, les affects et la conscience de soi. Avec Scheier, il a proposé une théorie de l'optimisme dispositionel. Collaborateur de Gibbons, Scheier et Stephan.

	CARVER, C.S. & SCHEIER, M.F. (1990). Origins and functions of positive and negative affect : A control process view. Psychological Review, 97 (1), 19-35.
	CARVER, C.S. (1997). Adult attachment and personality : Converging evidence and a new measure. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 23, 865-883. [PDF]
	CARVER, C.S. & SCHEIER, M.F. (2002). Control processes and self-organization as complementary principles underlying behavior. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 6, 304-315. [PDF]
	CARVER, C.S. (2003). Pleasure as a sign you can attend to something else : Placing positive feelings within a general model of affect. Cogntion & Emotion, 17 (2), 241-261. [PDF]
	CARVER, C.S. (2005). Impulse and constraint : Perspectives from personality psychology, convergence with theory in other areas, and potential for integration. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 9, 312-333. [PDF]

	LA GRECA, A.M., LLABRE, M.M. & SCHEIR, M.F. (2020). Charles S. Carver (1947-2019). American Psychology, 75 (3), 415.

Caryotype : Photographie de l'arrangement des chromosomes du noyau d'une cellule, lesquels sont tous visibles lors de la mitose.

CAP - CASE - CASTANEDA - CASTORIADIS - CATALANO - CATANIA - CATÉGORISER - CATHARSIS - CATTELL - CAUSALITÉ - CAUSE - CE

Cas : Individu ou groupe qui vit une situation particulière, digne d'intérêt sur la plan scientifique ou clinique, que l'on examine de près et cite en exemple pour illustrer un principe ou une théorie. Cas, méthode du cas unique et étude de cas.


Types de cas
Cas clinique	Cas limite	Cas unique

Cas célèbres
Dora	L'homme aux loups	Victor d'Aveyron
HM	L'homme aux rats	Petit Hans
KC	Peter	Petit Albert
Kitty Genovese	Phineas Gage	Bruce/David Reimer

Cas clinique : Situation particulière d'un client/patient que l'on examine de près, puis que l'on cite en exemple parce que cette situation illustre un symptôme nouveau ou une maladie jusqu'ici inconnue (parfois sa guérison). Cas et étude de cas. = Cas type, exemple classique.

Cas limite : Voir Personnalité limite. Boderline.

Cas unique : Voir Méthode du cas unique. Single case experimental design, single-subject research methods, single case, single-case research, single-subject-design.

Casalis Séverine ( ) : Psychologue cognitive américaine, d'origine française, et spécialiste de l'étude de la dyslexie. Collaboratrice de Sprenger-Charolles.

	CASALIS, S. (1996). Dyslexies du développement : présentation de deux cas contrastés. Revue de Neuropsychologie, 6 (2), 189-203.
	CASALIS, S. (2000). Prédire et dépister précocement les dyslexies de l'enfant. Quelques questions théoriques et méthodologiques. Rééducation Orthophonique, 204, 19-33.
	CASALIS, S., COLÉ, P. & SOPO, D. (2004). Morphological awareness in developmental dyslexia. Annals of Dyslexia, 54 (1), 114-138. [PDF]
	CASALIS, S., COLÉ, P. et MATHIOT, E. (2006). La reconnaissance de mots morphologiquement complexes chez les dyslexiques. Rééducation Orthophonique, 225, 111-128.
	CASALIS, S., DEACON, H. & PACTON, S. (2011). How specific is the connection between morphological awareness and spelling ? Applied Psycholinguistics, 32 (3), 499-511.

Casasanto Daniel ( ) : Neuropsychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude des concepts et des métaphores. Collaborateur de Borodtisky.

	CASASANTO, D., KILLGORE, W., GLOSSER, G., MALDJIAN, J., ALSOP, D., COOKE, A., GROSSMAN, M. & DETRE, J. (2002). Neural correlates of successful and unsuccessful verbal encoding. Brain & Language, 80, 287-295.
	CASASANTO, D. & BORODITSKY, L. (2008). Time in the mind : Using space to think about time. Cognition, 106, 579-593.
	CASASANTO, D. (2009). Embodiment of abstract concepts : good and bad in right-and left-handers. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 138 (3), 351.
	CASASANTO, D. & CHRYSIKOU, E.G. (2011). When left is "right" motor fluency shapes abstract concepts. Psychological Science, 22 (4), 419-422.
	CASASANTO, D. & BOTTINI, R. (2014). Spatial language and abstract concepts. WIREs Cognitive Science, 5, 139-149.

Case Robbie (Barrie 1944-2000) : Psychologue cognitiviste européen, d'origine canadienne, spécialisé dans l'étude du développement, notammament dans une perspective piagétienne et néo-piagétienne. Collaborateur de Demetriou.

	CASE, R. (1972). Learning and development : A neo-piagetian interpretation. Human Development, 15, 339-358.
	CASE, R. (1972). Validation of a neo-piagetian capacity construct. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 14, 287-322.
	CASE, R. (1987). Neo-piagetian theory : Retrospect and prospect. International Journal of Psychology, 22, 773-791.
	CASE, R. (1993). Theories of learning and therories of develpment. Educational Psychologist, 28 (3), 219-233. [PDF]
	CASE, R., DEMETRIOU A., PLATSIDOU M. & KAZI, S. (2001). Integrating concepts and tests of intelligence from the differential and the developmental traditions. Intelligence, 29, 307-336.

	OLSON, D.R. (2002). Robbie Case (1944-2000) : Obituary. American Psychologist, 57 (9), 724.


Casey
B.J. Casey	M. Beth Casey

Casey B.J. ( ) : Neuropsychologue américaine. Collaboratrice de Mischel.

	CASEY, B.J., GIEDD, J.N. & THOMAS, K.M. (2000). Structural and functional brain development and its relation to cognitive development. Biological Psychology, 54, 241-257. [PDF]
	CASEY, B.J., DAVIDSON, M.C., HARA, Y., THOMAS, K.M., MATINEZ, A., GALVAN, A., ALPERIN, J.M., RODRIGUEZ-ARANDA, C.E. & TOTTENHAM, N. (2004). Early development of subcortical regions involved in non-cued attention switching. Developmental Science, 7 (5), 534-542. [PDF]
	CASEY, B.J., GALVAN, A. & HARE, T.A. (2005). Changes in cerebral functional organization during cognitive development. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 15, 239-244. [PDF]
	CASEY, B.J. & DURSTON, S. (2006). From behavior to cognition to the brain and back : What have we learned from functional imaging studies of attention deficit hyperactivity disorder ? American Journal of Psychiatry, 163 (6), 957-960. [PDF]
	CASEY, B.J., SOMERVILLE, L.H., GOTLIB, I., AYDUK, O., FRANKLIN, N., ASKREN, M.K., JONIDES, J., BERMAN, M.G., WILSON, N.L., TESLOVICH, T., GLOVER, G., ZAYAS, V., MISCHEL, W. & SHODA, Y. (2011). Behavioral and neural correlates of delay of gratification 40 years later. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences. [PDF]

Casey M. Beth ( ) : Psychologue américaine et spécialiste du développement, notamment des différences sexuelles sur le plan cognitif et des habiletés spatiales. Collaboratrice Benbow.

	CASEY, M.B. (1975). The effect of training procedures on the over-learning reversal effect in young children. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 20, 1-12.
	CASEY, M.B. (1984). Individual differences in use of left-right visual cues : A reexamination of mirror-image confusions in preschoolers. Developmental Psychology, 20, 551-559.
	CASEY, M.B. & LIPPMAN, M. (1991). Learning to plan through play. Young Children, 46, 52-58.
	CASEY, M.B. (1996). Gender, sex, and cognition : considering the interrelationship between biological and environmental factors. Learning & Individual Differences, 8 (1), 39-53. [PDF]
	CASEY, M.B., NUTTALL, R.L. & PEZARIS, E. (1999). Evidence in support of a model that predicats how biological and environmental factors interact to influence spatial skills. Developmental Psychology, 35, 1237-1247.

Cashin William E. ( ) : Spécialiste américain de l'éducation, et plus particulièrement dans l'évaluation des enseignants et des enseignements. Collaborateur de Benton.

	CASHIN, W.E. (1990). Students do rate different academic fields differently. New Directions for Teaching & Lesarning, 43, 113-121
	CASHIN, W.E. & DOWNEY, R.G. (1990). Using global student rating items for summative evaluation. Journal of Educational Psychology, 84 (4), 563-572.
	CASHIN, W.E. (1990). Students do rate different academic elds differently. In M. Theall & J. Franklin (Eds.), Student ratings of instruction : Issues for improving practice : New Directions for Teaching & Learning (Vol. 43, pp. 113-121). San Francisco : Jossey-Bass.
	CASHIN, W.E., DOWNEY, R.G. & SIXBURY, G. R. (1994). Global and specific ratings of teaching effectiveness and their relation to course objectives : Reply to Marsh (1994). Journal of Educational Psychology, 86 (4), 649-657.
	CASHIN, W.E. (1995). Student rating of teachers : The research revisited. Idea Paper, 32, 1-9. [PDF]

Casino : Casino virtuel : Voir Jeu de hasard et Jeux de hasard à distance.

Caspi Avshalom A.R. ( ) : Psychiatre américain d'origine israélienne, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'intéraction gène-environnement.Collaborateur de Arsenault, Bardone-Cone, Belsky, Defries, Goldberg, Happé, Krueger, Moffitt, Poulton, Plomin, Roberts, Robins, Silva, Slutske et Thomson.

	CASPI, A., OZER, D.J. & HERBENER, E.S. (1992). Shared experiences and the similarity of personalities : A longitudinal study of married couples. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 62, 281-291.
	CASPI, A. & MOFFITT, T.E., NEWMAN, D.L. & SILA, P.A. (1996). Behavioral observations at age 3 predict adult psychiatric disorders : Longitudinal evidence from a birth cohort. Archives of General Psychiatry, 53, 1033-1039.
	CASPI, A., McCLAY, J., MOFFITT, T. MILL, J., MARTIN, J., CRAIG, I., TAYLOR, A. & POULTON, R. (2002). Role of genotype in the cycle of violence in maltreated children. Science, 297 (5582), 851-854. [PDF]
	CASPI, A., SUGDEN, K., MOFFITT, T.E., TAYLOR, A., GRAIG, I.W., HARRINGTON, H., McCLAY, J., MILL, J., MARTIN, J., BRATHWAITE, A. & POULTON, R. (2003). Influence of life stress on depression : Moderation by a polymorphism in the 5-HTT gene. Science, 301, 386-389. [PDF]
	CASPI, A. & MOFFITT, T.E. (2006). Gene-environment interactions in psychiatry : joining forces with neuroscience. Naturel Review of Neuroscience, 7 (7), 583-590. [PDF]

Casse-tête : Jeu. Puzzle.


	FRANKLIN, S., PEAT, M. & LEWIS, A. (2003). Nontraditional interventions to stimulate discussion : the use of games and puzzles. Journal of Biological Education, 37, 79-84.

Cassirer Ernst (Breslau 1874-1945 Princeton) : Philosophe allemand, idéaliste néo-kantien et épistémolo gue phénoménologiste, spécialisé dans l'étude des fondements des mathématiques et des sciences humaines.

	CASSIRER, E. (1923/55). The philosophy of symbolic forms : Language. New Haven : Yale University Press.
	CASSIRER, E. (1929). The philosophy of symbolic forms : The phenomenology of knowledge. New Haven : Yale University Press.
	CASSIRER, E. (1936/56). Determinism and indeterminism in modern physics. New Haven : Yale University Press.
	CASSIRER, E. (1944). An essay on man. New Haven : Yale University Press.
	CASSIRER, E. (1946). The myth of the state. New Haven : Yale University Press.

	FRIEDMAN, M. (2000). A parting of the ways : Carnap, Cassirer, and Heidegger. Open Court Publishing Company.
	FRIEDMAN, M. (2002). Carnap, Cassirer, and Heidegger : The Davos disputation and twentieth century philosophy. European Journal of Philosophy, 3, 263-274.
	FRIEDMAN, M. (2005). Ernst Cassirer and contemporary philosophy of science. Angelaki, 10, 119-128.

Castaneda Cesar Arana Carlos (Sao Paulo Brésil/Cajamarca au Pérou 1925-1998 Los Angeles) : Anthropologue et philosophe brésilien/péruvien.

	CASTANEDA, A.C. (1975/93). Histoires de pouvoir. Paris : Gallimard/Folio Essais.
	CASTANEDA, A.C. (1977/84/98/02). L'herbe du diable et la petite fumée, Une voie Yaqui de la connaissance. Paris : UGE.
	CASTANEDA, A.C. (1979/96). Le second anneau de pouvoir. Paris : Gallimard/Folio Essais.
	CASTANEDA, A.C. (1988/99). La force du silence. Paris : Gallimard/Folio Essais.
	CASTANEDA, A.C. (1994/96). L'art de rêver, Les quatre portes de la perception de l'univers. Monaco : Le Rocher/Paris : Pocket.

Castano Emanuel ( ) : Psychosociologue belge et spécialiste de l'étude des groupes et de leur influence sur le plan international. Collaborateur de Leyens et Yzerbyt.

	CASTANO, E. & YZERBYT, V.Y. (1998). The highs and lows of group homogeneity. Behavioural Processes, 42, 219-238.
	CASTANO, E. (2002). Who may enter ? The impact of in-group identification on in-group/out-group. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 38, 315-322. [PDF]
	CASTANO, E. (2002). The primacy of the ingroup : The interplay of entitativity and identification. European Review of Social Psychology, 11 (2), 449-468. [PDF]
	CASTANO, E., SACCHI, S. & HAYS GRIES, P. (2003). The perception of the other in international relations : Evidence for the polarizing effect of entitativity. Political Psychology, 24, 449-468. [PDF]
	CASTANO, E. (2004). In case of death, cling to the ingroup. European Journal of Social Psychology, 34, 1-10.

Caste : Au sens strict, synonyme de classe sociale en Indes. De façon plus large, on utilise ce terme pour désigner une classe sociale fermée et qui cherche à tout prix à préserver ses privilèges.


	DOLLARD, J. (1937). Cast and class in a southern town. New Haven : Yale.
	BALTZBELL, E.D. (1964). The Protestant establishment : Aristocracy and caste in America. New York : Vintage Books.
	WILLIE, C.V. (1979). The caste and class controversy. Bayside, NY : General Hall Inc.

Castellanos Francisco Xavier ( ) : Psychiatre américain et spécialiste de l'étude du trouble d'attention avec hyperactivité. Collaborateur de Sonuga-Barke et Tannock.

	CASTELLANOS, F.X. & TANNOCK, R. (2002). Neuroscience of attention-deficit/ hyperactivity disorder : The search for endophenotypes. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 3, 617-628. [PDF]
	CASTELLANOS, F.X. (2002). Anatomic magnetic resonance imaging studies of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder. Dialogues in Clinical Neuroscience, 4 (4), 444-448. [PDF]
	CASTELLANOS, F.X., SHARP, W.S., GOTTESMAN, R.F., GREENSTEIN, D.K., GIEDD, J.N. & RAPOPORT, J.L. (2003). Anatomic brain abnormalities in monozygotic twins discordant for attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. American Journal of Psychiatry, 160 (9), 1693-1696.
	CASTELLANOS, F.X., (2005). Varieties of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder-related intra-individual variability. Biological Psychiatry, 57, 1416-1423.
	CASTELLANOS, F.X., SONUGA-BARKE, E.J., MILHAM, M.P. & TANNOCK, R. (2006). Characterizing cognition in ADHD : beyond executive dysfunction. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 10 (3), 117-123. [PDF]

Castle William E. (Ohio 1867-1962) : Biologiste et généticien américain avant la lettre. Ses recherches sur l'hérédité, notamment sur la mouche à vinaigre (drosophile) ont influencé les travaux de Morgan.

	CASTLE, W.E. (1903). Mendel's laws of heredity. Science, 25 (456), 396-406.
	CASTLE, W.E. (1903). The laws of heredity of Galton and Mendel, and some laws governing race improvement by selection. Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts & Sciences, 39 (8), 223-24.2. [PDF] + [PDF]
	CASTLE, W. E., (1910). The effect of selection upon Mendelian characters manifested in onesex only. Journal of Experimental Zoology, 8 (2), 185-192.
	CASTLE, W.E. (1911). Heredity in relation to evolution and animal breeding. New York.
	CASTLE, W.E. (1913). Simplification of Mendelian formulæ. The American Naturalist, 47 (555), 170-182.


Castonguay
Charles Castonguay	Louis Georges Castonguay

Castonguay Charles (Ottowa 1940-) : Mathématicien et statisticien canadien, spécialisé en démographie. Professeur à l'Université d'Ottawa et membre du comité scientifique de l'Institut de recherche sur le français en Amérique. Collaborateur de Dubuc.

	CASTONGUAY, C. (1976). Les transferts linguistiques au foyer. Recherches Sociographiques, 17 (3), 341-351.
	CASTONGUAY, C. (1985). Transferts et semi-transferts linguistiques au Québec daprès le recensement de 1981. Cahiers Québécois de Démographie, 14 (1), 59-85.
	CASTONGUAY, C. (1997). Évolution de lassimilation linguistique au Québec et au Canada entre 1971 et 1991. Recherches Sociographiques, 38 (3), 469-490.
	CASTONGUAY, C. (2002). Assimilation linguistique et remplacement des générations francophones et anglophones au Québec et au Canada. Recherches Sociographiques, 43 (1), 149-182.
	CASTONGUAY, C. (2003). La vraie question linguistique : quelle est la force dattraction réelle du français au Québec ? Analyse critique de lamélioration de la situation du français au Québec observée en 2001. Dans M. Venne (Dir.), Lannuaire du Québec 2004 (p. 232-253). Montréal : Fides.

Castonguay Louis Georges ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américain, d'origine québécoise, spécialisé dans l'étude des thérapies et de leur efficacité. Collaborateur de Agras, Andersson, Beutler, Bonanno, Borkovec, Carlbring, Derubeis, Dimidjan, Earls, Goldfried, Hayes, Jones, Lambert, Lecompte, Muran, Newman, Oltmanns, Pincus, Rozental, Safran, Shafran et Stiles.

	CASTONGUAY, L.G. (1984). Perspectives de rapprochement en psychothérapie. Revue Québecoise de Psychologie, 10, 41-58.
	CASTONGUAY, L.G., HAYES, A.M., GOLDFRIED, M.R. & DeRUBEIS, R.J. (1995). The focus of therapists' interventions in cognitive therapy for depression. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 19, 485-503.
	CASTONGUAY, L.G. (2002). Controlling is not enough : The importance of measuring the process and the specific effectiveness of psychotherapy treatment and control conditions. Ethics & Behavior, 12, 31-42.
	CASTONGUAY, L.G. & BEUTLER, L.E. (2006). Principles of therapeutic change : A task force on participants, relationships and techniques factors. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 62, 631-638.
	CASTONGUAY, L.G., EUBANKS, C.F., GOLDFRIED, M.R., MURAN, J.C. & LUTZ, W. (2015). Research in psychotherapy integration : Relevance of the past and necessity for the future. Psychotherapy Research, 25, 365-382. [PDF]

	LAMBRETTE, G. (2014). Un entretien avec Louis G. Castonguay. L'évaluation en psychothérapie. Psychothérapies, 34, 211-217.

Castoriadis Cornélius (Istanbul 1922-1997 Paris) : Philosophe et psychanalyste français d'origine grecque.

	CASTORIADIS, C. (1986). Domaines de l'Homme, carrefours du labyrinthe II. Paris : Seuil.
	CASTORIADIS, C. (1997). La «rationalité» du capitalisme. Revue Internationale de Psychosociologie, 4/i> (8) 31-52.

Castrer : Castration chimique : Inhibition du fonctionnement des organes de reproduction mâles ou femelles. Castration et destruction cérébrale. Chemical castration.


	PALMER, C.T., THORNHILL, R. & DIBARI, D.N. (2000). Biology, sex and the debate over chemical castration. In J.F. Hodgson and D.S. Kelly (Eds.), Sexual violence : Policies, practice and challenges. Praeger.

Castrer : Castration physique : Ablation des organes de reproduction mâles ou femelles. Castration et destruction cérébrale. Castration.


	DANIEL, F.E. (1893). Castration of sexual perverts. Texas Medical Journal, 255-271.
	STONE, C.P. (1927). The retention of copulatory ability in male rats following castration. Comparative Psychology, 7, 369-368.
	WILLE, R. & BEIER, K.M. (1989). Castration in Germany. Annual Review of Sex Research, 2, 103-133.
	SCOTT, C.L. & HOLMBERG, T. (2003). Castration of sex offenders : prisoners' rights versus public safety. Journal of the American Academy of Psychiatry & the Law, 31, 502-509.

C.A.T. : Ce Test projectif est la version adaptée pour les enfants du T.A.T. Children Aperception Test.

Catalano Ralph ( ) : Économiste écologiste américain. Il étudie la relation entre les conditions et les déterminants socio-économiques et la santé mentale. Collaborateur de Dooley, Novaco et Stokols.

	CATALANO, R. & DOOLEY, D. (1981). The behavioral costs of economic instability. Policy Studies Journal, 10, 338-349.
	CATALANO, R., NOVACO, R. & McCONNELL, W. (1997). A model of the net effect of job loss on violence. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 72 (6), 1440-1447.
	CATALANO, R., ALDRETE, E., VEGA, W., KOLODY, B. & AGUILAR-GAXIOLA, S. (2000). Job loss and major depression among Mexican Americans. Social Science Quarterly, 81, 477-487.
	CATALANO, R. (2003). Sex ratios in the two Germanies : A test of the economic stress hypothesis. Human Reproduction, 18, 1972-1975. [PDF]
	CATALANO, R., GOLDMAN-MELLOR, S., SAXTON, K., MARGERISON-ZILKO, C., SUBBARAMAN, M., LEWINN, K. & ANDERSON, E. (2011). The health effects of economic decline. Annual Review of Public Health, 32, 431-450. [PDF]

Cataldo Michael F. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain. Collaborateur de Deleon, Fisher, Iwata, Neef, Piazza, Risley, Rojahn, Sandman, Schlund, Symons, Schroeder et Thompson,

	CATALDO, M.F. & RISLEY, T.R. (1973). Development of a standardized measure of classroom participation. Paper presented at American Psychological Association, Montréal, 1-4. [PDF]
	CATALDO, M.F. & RISLEY, T.R. (1974). Infant day care. In R. Ulrich, T. Stachnik & J .Mabry (Eds.), Control of human behavior. Glenview, Ilinois : Scott, Foresman and Company.
	CATALDO, M.F., WARD, E.M., RUSSO, D.C., RIORDAN, M.M. & BENNET, D. (1986). Compliance and corelated problem behavior in children : Effects of contingent and noncontingent reinforcement. Analysis & Intervention in Developmental Disabilities, 6, 265-282.
	CATALDO, M.F. & BRADY, J.V. (1994). Deriving relations from the experimental analysis of behaviorJournal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 41 (1), 1-5. [PDF]
	CATALDO, M.F. (2008). Todd Risley : a man who didn't like counting angels. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 41 (1), 1-5. [PDF]

Catalepsie : Suspension complète et volontaire du mouvement, des muscles. Symptôme de certaines formes de schizophrénie. Catalepsy.

Catalogne : Catalan : Peuple et langue.


	BALAGUER, R.D.D., COSTA, A., SEBASTIAN-GALLES, N., JUNCADELLA, M. & CARAMAZZA, A. (2004). Regular and irregular morphology and its relation with agrammatism : Evidence from two Spanish-Catalan bilinguals. Brain & Language, 91, 212-222.

Catalyseur : Tout facteur qui accélère l'acquisition d'une connaissance, d'un comportement. Catalysis.


	COHEN, D.J. & LINDSLEY, O.R. (1964). Catalysis of controlled leadership in cooperation by human stimulation. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 5, 119-137.


Catani/Catania
Marco Catani	Anthony Charles Catania

Catani Marco ( ) : Médecin et neurologue italien. Collaborateur de Thiebaut de Schotten.

	CATANI, M. & FFYTCHE, D.H. (2005). The rises and falls of disconnection syndromes. Brain, 128, 22242239.
	CATANI, M. ALLIN, M.P., HUSAIN, M., PUGLIESE, L., MESULAM, M.M., MURRAY, R.M. & JONES, D.K. (2007). Symmetries in human brain language pathways correlate with verbal recall. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences USA., 104, 1716317168.
	CATANI, M., DELLACQUA, F., BIZZI, A., FORKEL, S.J., WILLIAMS, S.C., SIMMONS, A., MURPHY, D.G. & THIEBAUT DE SCHOTTEN, M. (2012). Beyond cortical localization in clinico-anatomical correlation. Cortex, 48, 12621287.
	CATANI, M., MESULAM, M.M., JAKOBSEN, E., MALIK, F., MARTERSTECK, A., WIENEKE, C., THOMPSON, C.K., THIEBAUT DE SCHOTTEN, M., DELLACQUA, F. & WEINTRAUB, S. (2013). A novel frontal pathway underlies verbal fluency in primary progressive aphasia. Brain, 136, 26192628.
	CATANI, M., DELLACQUA, F. & THIEBAUT DE SCHOTTEN, M. (2013). A revised limbic system model for memory, emotion and behaviour. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 37, 17241737.

Catania Anthony Charles (New York 1936-) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain. Il s'est notamment intéressé à l'apprentissage des comportements verbaux et au programme de renforcement concomittant. Étudiant de Schoenfeld. Professeur de Cerutti. Collaborateur de Deleon, Harnad, Hineline, Horne, Laties, Lowe, Matthews, Pennypacker, Reynolds, Sagvolden, Shimoff, Skinner et Stevens.

	CATANIA, A.C. (1961). Behavioral contrast in a multiple and concurrent schedule of reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 6, 335-342. [PDF]
	CATANIA, A.C. & REYNOLDS, G.S. (1968). A quantitative analysis of the responding maintained by interval schedules of reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 11 (S3), 327-383. [PDF]
	CATANIA, A.C. (1975). The myth of self-reinforcement. Behaviorism, 3, 192-199. [PDF]
	CATANIA, A.C. (2005). Attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) : Delay-of-reinforcement gradients andother behavioral mechanisms. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 28 (3), 419-424. [PDF]
	CATANIA, A.C. (2006). Operant contingencies : Responses and their consequences. European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 7 (2), 99-102. [PDF]

Cataplexie : Chute soudaine du tonus musculaire, sans altération de la conscience, survenant à la suite d'une forte émotion.

Catastrophe : Le mot a au moins deux sens voisins : a) Généralement, le terme renvoie à une conséquence imprévisible et graves pour un individu ou un groupe. Souvent les "solutions immédiates" à une catastrophe ne parviennent pas à atténuer la gravité de l'événement. EX : Le grand verglas de 1996. b) Chez Thom la catastrophe est un changement brusque et discontinu, peu importe la nature, qui survient à la suite de petits changements continus. Catastrophe et théorie des catastrophes de Thom. = Drame.


Types de catastrophe
Accident de voiture	Écrasement d'avion	Guerre
Désastre naturel		Maladie

Catastrophe naturelle : Voir Désastre naturel. Naturel disaster, ecological disaster.

Catatonie : Catatonique : Au sens large, état de passivité qui alterne, parfois soudainement, avec une forme d'agitation motrice et verbale. La catatonie constitue un des symptômes du syndrome post-traumatique et de la schizophrénie catatonique. = État catatonique. Catatonia, syndrome of catatonia.


	KAHLBAUM, K.L. (1874/1973). Catatonia. Baltimore : Johns Hopkins University Press.	WING, L. & SHAH, A. (2000). Catatonia in autistic spectrum disorders. British Journal of Psychiatry, 176, 357-362.
	MORRISSON, J. (1973). Catatonia. Retarded and excited types. Archives of general psychiatry, 28, 39-41.	FINK, M. & TAYLOR, M.A. (2001). The many varieties of catatonia. European Archives of Psychiatry & Clinical Neuroscience, 251 (S1), 8-13.
	MORRISSON, J. (1974). Catatonia : Prediction of outcome. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 15, 317-324.	NORTHOFF, G. (2002). Neurophysiology, neuropsychiatry and neurophilosophy of catatonia. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 25 (5), 592-599.
	MORRISSON, J. (1975). Catatonia : diagnosis and treatment. Hospital & Community Psychiatry, 26, 91-94	FINK M. & TAYLOR, M.A. (2003). Catatonia : A clinician's guide to diagnosis and treatment. Cambridge UK : Cambridge University Press.
	GELENBERG, A.J. (1976). The catatonic syndrome. Lancet, 1, 1339-1341.	TAYLOR, M.A. & FINK, M. (2003). Catatonia in psychiatric classification : A home of its own. American. Journal of Psychiatry, 160, 1233-1241. [PDF]
		WING, L. & SHAH, A. (2006). A systematic examination of catatonia-like clinical pictures in autism spectrum disorders. International Review of Neurobiology, 72, 21-39.
		FINK, M. (2009). Catatonia : A syndrome appears, disappears and is rediscovered. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 54, 437-445.
		KELLNER, C.H., POPEO, D.M., ALOYSI, A.S. (2010). Electroconvulsive therapy for catatonia. American Journal of Psychiatry, 167 (9), 1127-1128
		ROSEBUSH, P.I. & MAZUREK, M.F. (2010). Catatonia and its treatment. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 36 (2), 239-242.
	LOOPER, K.J. & MILROY, T.M. (1997). Catatonia 20 years later. American Journal of Psychiatry, 154 (6), 883.	SIENAERT, P., DHOSSCHE, D.M., VANCAMPFORT, D., DE HERT, M. & GAZDAG, G. (2014). A clinical review of the treatment of catatonia. Frontiers in Psychiatry, 5, 163.
	BUSH, G., PETRIDES, G. & FRANCIS, A. (1997). Catatonia and other motor syndromes in a chronically hospitalized psychiatric population. Schizophrenia Research, 27, 83-92.	WILCOX, J.A. & DUFFY, P.R. (2015). The syndrome of catatonia. Behavioral Sciences, 5, 576-588. [PDF]


		Voir aussi Schizophrénie catatonique

Catecholamine : Hormone et neurotransmetteur. ( ): Adrénaline, nordadrénaline, dopamine. Catecholamine.


	SCHILDKRAUT, J.J. (1965). The catecholamine hypothesis of affective disorders : A review of supporting evidence. Journal of Neuropsychiatry & Clinical Neurosciences, 7, 524-533.
	WISE, R.A. (1978). Catecholamine theories of reward : a critical review. Brain Research, 152, 215-247.
	ANISMAN, H. & SKLAR, L. (1979). Catecholamine depletion in mice upon reexposure to stress : Mediation of the escape deficits produced by inescapable shock. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 93, 610-625.
	SERVAN-SCHREIBER, D., PRINTZ, H. & COHEN, J.D. (1990). A network model of catecholamine effects : Gain, signal-to-noise ratio, and behavior. Science, 249, 892-895. [PDF]

Catégorie : Catégoriser : Catégorisation : Fonction cognitive qui consiste à organiser l'information en classe (ou catégorie). Ici organiser signifie regrouper un ensemble d'objets qui partage au moins une caractéristique/propriété. Cette catégorie peut être nommer. La catégorisation peut être utilisée comme une stratégie de codage ou de récupération de l'information. = Classer. Categorization, category information, classification.


Types de catégorie
Auto-catégorisation	Catégorie naturelle
Catégorie kantienne	Catégorisation sociale	Toutes catégories confondues


	DALLETT, K. (1964). Number of categories and category information in free recall. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 68, 1-12.	BARSALOU, L.W., HUTTENLOCHER, J. & LAMBERTS, K. (1998). Basing categorization on individuals and events. Cognitive Psychology, 36, 203-272. [PDF]
	LEE, W. & ZENTALL, T.R. (1966). Factorial effects in the categorization of externally distributed stimulus samples. Perception & Psychophysics, 1, 120-124.	GELMAN, S.A., COLEY, J.D., ROSENGREN, K.R., HARTMANN, E.E. & PAPPAS, A.S. (1998). Beyond labeling : The role of parental input in the acquisition of richly-structured categories. Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development, 63 (1), 1-159. [PDF]
	WALLACE, C.S. & BOULTON, D.M. (1968). An information measure for classification. Computer Journal, 11, 185-194.	DE LA HAYE, A.-M. (1998). La catégorisation des personnes. Grenoble : Presses universitaires de Grenoble.
	COLLINS, A.M., LOFTUS, E.F. & QUILLIAN, M.R. (1970). Does category size affect categorization time ? Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 9 (4), 432-438.	KILLEEN, P.R. (1998). How reinforcement context affects temporal production and categorization. Animal Learning & Behavior, 26, 388-396.
	TAJFEL, H., BILLIG, M.G., BUNDY, R.P. & FLAMENT, C. (1971). Social categorization and intergroup behavior. European Journal of Social Psychology, 1 (2), 149-178. [PDF]
	TAJFEL, H. (1972). La catégorisation sociale. In S. Moscovici (Dir.), Introduction à la psychologie sociale. Paris : Larousse.	SMITH, E.E., PATALANO, A. & JONIDES, J. (1998). Alternative strategies of categorization. Cognition, 65, 167-196. [PDF]
	INGLING, N.W. (1972). Categorization - Mechanism for Rapid Information Processing. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 94 (3), 239-243.	LACOUTURE, Y., LI, S.-C. & MARLEY, A.A.J. (1998). The roles of stimulus and response set size in the identification and categorisation of unidimensional stimuli. Australian Journal of Psychology, 50 (3), 165-174.
	PIAGET, J. (1974). Structures et catégories. Logique et Analyse, 17, 223-240. [PDF]
	ALLEN, V.L. & WILDER, D.A. (1975). Categorization, belief similarity, and intergroup discrimination. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 32, 971-977.
	ROSCH, E.H. & MERVIS, C.B. (1975). Family resemblances : Studies in the internal structure of categories. Cognitive Psychology, 7, 573-605.	TANAKA, J.W., LUU, P., WEISBROD, M. & KIEFER, M. (1999). Tracking the time course of object categorization using event-related potentials. NeuroReport, 10, 829-835. [PDF]
	KUBOVY, M. & HEALY, A.F. (1977). The decision rule in probabilistic categorization : What it is and how it is learned. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 106, 427- 446.	VOGELS, R. (1999). Categorization of complex visual images by rhesus monkeys. Part 2: single-cell study. European Journal of Neuroscience, 11, 1239-1255.
	TAYLOR, S.E., FISKE, S.T., ETCOFF, N.L. & RUDERMAN, A.J. (1978). Categorical and contextual bases of person memory and sereotyping. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 36 (7), 778-793. [PDF]
	ROSCH, E.H. & LLOYD, B.B. (Eds.) (1978). Cognition and categorization. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.	ASTLEY, L. & WASSERMAN, E.A. (1999). Superordinate category formation in pigeons : Association with a common delay or probability of food reinforcement makes perceptually dissimilar stimuli functionally equivalent. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 25, 415-432.
	McCLOSKEY, M. & GLUCKSBERG, S. (1978). Natural categories : Well-defined or fuzzy sets ? Memory & Cognition, 6, 462-472.	ROBERSON, D., DAVIDOFF, J. & BRAISBY, N. (1999). Similarity and categorisation : Neuropsychological evidence for a dissociation in explicit categorisation tasks. Cognition, 71, 1-42.
	ROSCH, E.H. (1978). Principles of categorization. In E. Rosch & B.B. Lloyd (Eds.), Cognition and categorization (pp. 27-48). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.	HERBRANSON, W.T., FREMOUW, T. & SHIMP, C.P. (1999). The randomization procedure in the study of categorization of multi-dimensional stimuli by pigeons. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 25, 113-135.
	BROOKS, L.R. (1978). Nonanalytic concept formation and memory for instances. In E. Rosch & B.B. Lloyd (Eds.), Cognition and categorization. Hillsdale, N.J. : Lawrence Erlbaum.	MARESCHAL, D. FRENCH, R.M. & QUINN, P.C. (2000). A connectionist account of asymmetric category learning in infancy. Developmental Psychology 36, 635-645. [PDF]
	NEILL, W.T. (1979). Switching attention within and between categories : Evidence for intracategory inhibition. Memory & Cognition, 7, 283-290.	HOUDÉ, O. (2000). Inhibition and cognitive development : object, number, categorization and reasoning. Cognitive Development, 15 (1), 63-73.
	CHI, M.T.H. (1979). Categorizationand representation of physics problemsvby experts and novices. Cognitive Science, 5, 121-152. [PDF]	MARESHAL, D. & FRENCH, R.M. (2000). Mechanisms of categorisation in infancy. Infancy 1, 59-76.
	NORMAN, D.A. (1981). Categorization of action slips. Psychological Review, 88, 1-15. [PDF]	CRAWFORD, L.E., REGIER, L.E. & HUTTENLOCHER, J. (2000). Linguistic and non-linguistic spatial categorization. Cognition, 75, 209-235. [PDF]
	SMITH, E.E. & MEDIN, D.L. (1981). Categories and concepts. Cambridge : Havard University Press.
	MURPHY, G.L. & SMITH, E.E. (1982). Basic level superiority in picture categorization. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 21, 1-20.	MARESHAL, D. & QUINN, P.C. (2001). Categorization in infancy. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 5 (10), 443-450. [PDF]
	McCLOSKEY, M. (1982). Review of categories and concept. American Journal of Psychology, 95, 527-528.	RIPS, L.J. (2001). Necessity and natural categories. Psychological Bulletin, 127 (6), 827-852. [PDF]
	BRAINE, M.D.S. & HARDY, J.A. (1982). On what categories there are, why they are, and how they develop : An amalgam of apriori considerations, speculation, and evidence from children. In E. Wanner & L. R. Gleitman (Eds.), Language acquisition : The state oftheart (pp.219-239). New York : Cambridge University Press.
	MURPHY, G.L. (1982). Cue validity and levels of categorization. Psychological Bulletin, 91, 174-177.	NAZZI, T. & GOPNICK, A. (2001). Linguistic and cognitive abilities in infancy : when does language become a tool for categorization ? Cognition, 80, 11-20. [PDF]
	EPSTEIN, R. (1982). Note on the mythological character of categorization research in psychology. The Journal of Mind & Behavior, 3, 161-169. [PDF]	ASHBY, F.G. & ELL, S.W. (2001). The neurobiology of human category learning. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 5, 204-210. [PDF]

	JONES, G.V. (1983). Identifying basic categories. Psychological Bulletin, 92, 174-177	DAVIDOFF, J. (2001). Language and perceptual categorisation. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 5 (9), 382-387. [PDF]
	BRADLEY, L. & BRYANT, P.E. (1983). Categorizing sounds and learning to read : A causal connection. Nature, 301, 419-421.	MARESHAL, D. & QUINN, P.C. & FRENCH, R.M. (2002). Asymmetric interference in 3- to 4-month-olds' sequential category learning. Cognitive Science 26, 377-89.
	BARSALOU, L.W. (1983). Ad hoc categories. Memory & Cognition, 11, 211-227.	NIEDENTHAL, P.M. & HALBERSTADT, J. (1999). Emotional response categorization. Psychological Review, 106 (2), 337-361.
	NOSOFSKY, R.M. (1984). Choice, similarity, and the context theory of classification. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 10 (1), 104-114. [PDF]	GOSSELIN, F. & SCHYNS, P.G. (2002). RAP : a new framework for visual categorization. Trends in Cognitive Science, 6, 70-77. [PDF]
	YOUNGER, B.A. & COHEN, L.B. (1985). How infants form categories. In G. Bower (Ed.), The psychology of learning and motivation : Advances in research and theory (Vol. 19, pp. 211-247). New York : Academic Press.
	GELMAN, S.A. & MARKMAN, E.M. (1986). Categories and induction in young children. Cognition, 23, 183-209. [PDF]	ALFONSO-REESE, L.A., ASHBY, F.G. & BRAINARD, D.H. (2002). What makes a categorization task difficult ? Perception & Psychophysics, 64, 570-583.
	NOSOFSKY, R.M. (1986). Attention, similarity, and the identification-categorization relationship. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 115 (1), 39-57.	SIGALA, N. & LOGOTHETIS, N. (2002). Visual categorization shapes feature selectivity in the primate temporal cortex. Nature, 415, 318-320.
	NOSOFSKY, R.M. (1987). Attention and learning processes in the identification and categorization of integral stimuli. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 13 (1), 87-108. [PDF]	VAUCLAIR, J. (2002). Categorization and conceptual behavior in nonhuman primates. In M. Bekoff, C. Allen & G. Burghardt (Eds.), The cognitive animal (pp. 239-245). Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.
	ASHBY, F.G. & GOTT, R.E. (1988). Decision rules in the perception and categorization of multidimensional stimuli. ournal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 14, 33-53. [PDF]	JITSUMORI, M., SIEMANN, M., LEHR, M. & DELIUS, J.D. (2002). A new approach to the formation of equivalence classes in pigeons. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 78 (3), 397-408. [PDF]
	MACCOBY, E.E. (1988/90). Gender as a social category / Le sexe, catégorie sociale. Developmental Psychology, 24 (6), 755-765/Actes de la Recherche en Sciences Sociales, 83, 16-26. [PDF]	ZENTALL, T.R., GALIZIO, M. & CRITCHFIELD, T.S. (2002). Categorization, concept learning and behavior analysis : An introduction. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 78 (3), 237-248. [PDF]
	COHEN, L.B. (1988). Information processing constraints on infant memory and categorization. In P. Vietze & H. Vaughn (Eds.), Early identification of handicapped infants (pp. 237-252). Orlando : Gruen & Stratton.
	GELMAN, S.A. (1988). Childrens expectations concerning natural kind categories. Human Development, 31, 28-34.	LOWE, F.C., HORNE, P.J., HARRIS, F.D. & RANDLE, V.R.L. (2002). Naming and categorization in young children : vocal tact training. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 78 (3), 527-549. [PDF]
	NOSOFSKY, R.M. (1988). Similarity, frequency, and category representations. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 14 (1), 54-65. [PDF]	SCHYNS, P.G. (2003). Categorizing and perceiving objects : Exploring a continuum of information use. Psychology of Learning & Motivation, 42, 193-224.
	GELMAN, S.A. (1989). Childrens use of categories to guide biological inferences. Human Development, 32, 65-71.	MARKHAM, A.B. & MADDOX, W.T. (2003). Classification of exemplars with single and multiple feature manifestations : The effects of relevant dimension variation and category structure. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 29 (1), 107-117.
	BORNSTEIN, M.H. (1989). Discrimination and categorization across the life-span. The Brain & Behavioral Sciences, 12, 757-758.	MARESCHAL, D., POWELL, D. & VOLEIN, A. (2003). Basic-level category discrimination by 7- and 9-month-olds in an object examination task. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology 86, 87-107.
	MARKAM, E.M. (1989). Categorization and naming in children : Problems of induction. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, Bradford Books.	FRANKLIN, A. & DAVIES, R.L. (2004). New evidence for infant colour categories. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 22, 349-377. [PDF]
	MURRAY, N., SUJAN, H., HIRT, E.R. & SUJAN, M. (1990). The influence of mood on categorization : A cognitive flexibility interpretation. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 59, 411425.	HORNE, P.J., LOWE, C.F. & RANDLE, V.R.L. (2004). Naming and categorization in young children : II. Listener behavior training. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 81 (3), 267-288. [PDF]
	GELMAN, S.A. & COLEY, J.D. (1990). The importance of knowing a dodo is a bird : Categories and inferences in 2- year-old children. Developmental Psychology, 26, 796-804.	RAMSEY, J.L., LANGLOIS, J.H., HOSS, R.A., RUBENSTEIN, A.J. & GRIFFIN, A. (2004). Origins of a stereotype : Categorization of facial attractiveness by 6-Month-Old infants. Developmental Science, 7, 201-211.
	NOSOFSKY, R.M. (1990). Relations between exemplar-similarity and likelihood models of classification. Journal of Mathematical Psychology, 34 (4), 393-418. [PDF]	QUINN, P.C. & OATES, J.M. (2004). Early category representations and concepts. In J.M. Oates & A. Grayson (Eds.), Cognitive and language development in children (pp. 21-60). Oxford, England : Blackwell.
	SHANKS, D.R. (1991). Categorization by a connectionist network. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning., Memory & Cognition, 17, 433-443.	LACOUTURE, Y., LI S.-C. & MARLEY, A.A.J. (2004). Choice and response time processes in the identification and categorization of unidimensional stmuli. Perception & Psychophysics, 66, 1206-1226.
	NOSOFSKY, R.M. (1991). Relation between the rational model and the context model of categorization. Psychological Science, 3, 416-421. [PDF]	QUINN, P.C. (2004). Spatial representation by young infants : Categorization of spatial relations or sensitivity to a crossing primitive ? Memory & Cognition, 32 (5), 852-861. [PDF]
	TANAKA, J.W. & TAYLOR, M. (1991). Object categories and expertise : Is the basic level in the eye of the beholder ? Cognitive Psychology, 23, 457-482. [PDF]	LACOUTURE, Y. & MARLEY, A.A.J. (2004). Choice and response time processes in the identification and categorization of unidimensional stimuli. Perception & Psychophysics, 66 (7), 1206-1226. [PDF]
	ASHBY, F.G. & LEE, W.W. (1991). Predicting similarity and categorization from identification. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 120, 150-172. [PDF]	VONK, J. & MacDONALD, S.E. (2004). Levels of abstraction in orangutan (Pongo abelii) categorization. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 118, 3-13. [PDF]
	HOUDÉ, O. (1992). Catégorisation et développement cognitif. Paris : PUF.	PARK, B. & JUDD, C.M. (2005). Rethinking the link between categorization and prejudice within the social cognition perspective. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 9, 108-130. [PDF]
		KEIL, F.C. (2005). The Cradle of Categorization : Supporting Fragile Internal Knowledge Through Commerce with Culture and the World. In W.K. Ahn, R.L. Goldstone, B.C. Love, A. Markman, and P. Wolff (Eds.), Categorizationl inside and outside the aboratory : Essays in Honor of Doug Medin (pp. 289-302). Washington, D.C. : American Psychological Association. [PDF]
	WOLFE, J.M., STEWART, M.I., FRIEDMAN-HILL, S.R. & O'CONNELL, K.M. (1992). The role of categorization in visual search for orientation. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 18, 34-49.	MURPHY, G.L. & ROSS, B.H. (2005). The two faces of typicality in category-based induction. Cognition, 95, 175-200. [PDF]
	MEUNIER, J.-G. (1992). Le problème de la catégorisation dans la représentation des connaissances. Intellectica, 1/2, 13-14, 7-44. [PDF]	VERDE, M.F., MURPHY, G.L. & ROSS, B.H. (2005). Influence of multiple categories in inductive inference. Memory & Cognition, 33, 479-487.
	NOSOFSKY, R.M., PALMERI, T.J. & McKINLEY, S.C. (1994). Rule-plus-exception model of classification learning. Psychological Review, 101 (1), 53-79. [PDF]	McCOTTER, M., GOSSELIN, F., SNOWDEN, P. & SCHYNS, P.G. (2005). The use of visual information in natural scenes categorization. Visual Cognition, 12, 938-953. [PDF]
		KEIL, F.C.(2005). Knowledge, categorization and the bliss of ignorance. In L. Gershkoff-Stowe, and D. Rakison (Eds.),Building object categories in developmental time (pp.309-334). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
	BIERNAT, M.R. & VESCIO, T.K. (1993). Categorization and stereotyping : Effect of group context on memory and social judgment. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 29, 166-202.	ASHBY, F.G. & MADDOX, W.T. (2005). Human category learning. Annual Review of Psychology, 56, 149-178.
	RIPS, L.J. & COLLINS, A. (1993). Categories and resemblance. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 122, 468-486.	QUINN, P.C., WESTERLUD, A. & NELSON, C.A. (2006). Neural markers of categorization in 6-month-old infants. Psychological Science, 17, 59-66.
	GOLDSTONE, R.L. (1994). The role of similarity in categorization : Providing a groundwork. Cognition, 52, 125-157. [PDF]	HORNE, P.J., HUGHES, J.C. & LOWE, C.F. (2006). Naming and categorization in young children : IV : Listener behavior training and transfer of function. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 85 (2), 247273. [PDF]
	ESTES, W.K. (1994). Classification and cognition. Oxford: Oxford University Press.	COHEN, H. & LEFEBVRE, C. (Eds.) (2006). Handbook of categorization in cognitive science. Oxford : Elsevier.
	AYDIN, A. & PEARCE, J.M. (1994). Prototype effects in categorization by pigeons. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 20, 264-277.	ASHBY, F.G. & ENNIS, J.M. (2006). The role of the basal ganglia in category learning. The Psychology of Learning & Motivation, 46, 1-36. [PDF]

	SMITH, E.E. & SLOMAN, S.A. (1994). Similarity- versus rule-based categorization. Memory & Cognition, 22, 377-386.	QUINN, P.C. (2007). Categorization. In A. Slater & M. Lewis (Eds.), Introduction to infant development (pp. 119-136). Oxford University Press : Oxford, UK.
		LUPYAN, G., RAKISON, D.H. & McCLELLAND J.L. (2007). Language is not just for talking : Labels facilitate learning of novel categories. Psychological Science, 18 (12), 1077-1082. [PDF]
HARE, M., ELMAN, J.L. & DAUGHERTY, K.G. (1995). Default categorization in connectionist networks. Language & Cognitive Processes, 10, 601-630.	URADA, D.I., STENSTORM, D.M. & MILLER, N. (2007). Crossed categorization beyond the two-group model. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 92, 649-664.
MACKINTOSH, N.J. (1995). Categorization by people and pigeons. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 48B, 193-214.	ASHBY, F.G., ENNIS, J.M. & SPIERING, A. (2007). Neurobiological theory of automaticity in perceptual categorization. Psychological Review, 114 (3), 632-656. [PDF]
QUINN, P.C. & ELMAS, P.D. (1996). Perceptual cues that permit categorical differentiation of animal species by infants. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 63, 189-211.	ROGERS, T.T. & PATTERSON, K. (2007). Object categorization : Reversals and explanations of the basic-level advantage. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 136, (3), 451-469. [PDF]
SPINOZZI, G. (1996). Categorization in monkeys and chimpanzees. Behavioural Brain Research, 74, 17-24.	HORNE, P.J., LOWE, C.F. & HARRIS, F.D.A. (2007). Naming and categorization in young children : V. Manual sign training. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 87 (3), 367-381. [PDF]
	SCHYNS, P.G., PETRO, L.S. & SMITH, M.L. (2007). Dynamics of visual information integration in the brain for categorizing facial expressions. Current Biology, 17 (18), 1580-1585.
	SMITH, D.E. (2008). Categorie are not enough. Gender & Society, 23 (1), 76-80.
QUINN, P.C. & EIMAS, P.D. (1996). Perceptual organization and categorization in young infants. In C. Rovee-Collier & L.P. Lipsitt (Eds.), Advances in infancy research (Vol. 10, pp. 1-36). Norwood, NJ : Ablex.	SMITH, E.E. & GROSSMAN, M. (2008). Multiple systems for category learning. Neuroscience & Behavioral Reviews, 32, 249-264. [PDF]
BÉGIN, J. & PROULX, R. (1996). Categorization in unsupervised neural networks : The Eidos model. IEEE Transactions on Neural Networks, 7, 147-154.	GROSSMANN, T., GLIGA, T., JOHNSON, M.H. & MARESCHAL, D. (2009). The neural basis of perceptual category learning in human infants. The Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 21, 2276-2286.
QUINN, P.C. & JOHNSON, M.H. (1997). The emergence of perceptual category representations in young infants : A connectionist analysis. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 66, 236-263.	MAHON, B.Z. & CARAMAZZA, A. (2009). Concepts and categories : A cognitive neuropsychological perspective. Annual Review of Psychology, 60, 27-51. [PDF]
LACOUTURE, Y., LI S.-C. & MARLEY, A.A J. (1998). The roles of stimulus and response set size in the identification and categorisation of unidimensional stimuli. Australian Journal of Psychology, 50, 165-174.	GOLDSTONE, R.L. & HENDRICKSON, A.T. (2009). Categorical perception. WIREs Cognitive Science, 1, 65-78. [PDF]
ASHBY, F.G., ALFONSO-REESE, L.A., TURKEN, A.U. & WALDRON, E.M. (1998). A neuropsychological theory of multiple systems in category learning. Psychological Review, 105, 442-481.	MURPHY, G.L. & ROSS, B.H. (2010). Category vs. object knowledge in category-based induction. Journal of Memory & Language, 63, 1-17. [PDF]
	KALISH, C.W., ROGERS, T.T., LANG, J. & ZHU, X. (2011). Can semi-supervised learning explain incorrect beliefs about categories ? Cognition, 120 (1), 106-118.
SMITH, E.E., PATALANO, A. & JONIDES, J. (1998). Alternative strategies of categorization. Cognition, 65,167-196. [PDF]	LITTLE, D.R., NOSOFSKY, R.M. & DENTON, S.E. (2011). Response-time tests of logical-rule models of categorization. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 37, 1-27. [PDF]
ZAYAN, R. & VAUCLAIR, J. (1998). Categories as paradigms for comparative cognition. Behavioural Processes, 42, 87-99.	WANG, H.F., FRIEL, N., GOSSELIN, F. & SCHYNS, P.G. (2011). Efficient bubbles for visual categorization tasks. Vision Research, 51, 1318-1323. [PDF]
	LUPYAN, G., MIRMAN, D., HAMILTON, R. & THOMPSON-SCHILL, S.L. (2012). Categorization is modulated by transcranial direct current stimulation over left prefrontal cortex. Cognition, 124 (1), 3649.
ITO, T.A., LARSEN, J.T., SMITH, N.K. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (1998). Negative information weighs more heavily on the brain : The negativity bias in evaluative categorizations. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 75, 887-900.	CARVALHO, P.F. & GOLDSTONE, R.L. (2012). Category structure modulates interleaving and blocking advantage in inductive category acquisition. Proceedings of the Thirty-Fourth Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society (pp. 186-191). Sapporo, Japan : Cognitive Science Society. [PDF]
	CORTER, J.E. & GLUCK, M.A. (2013). Machine generalization and human categorization : An information-theoretic view. Proceedings of the First Conference on Uncertainty in Artificial Intelligence, 201-207. [PDF]
	MALCOLM, G.L., NUTHMANN, A. SCHYNS, P.G. (2014). Beyond gist : strategic and incremental information accumulation for scene categorization. Psychological Science, 25 (5), 1087-1097.
GELMAN, S.A. & HEYMAN, G.D. (1999). Carrot-eaters and creature-believers : The effects of lexicalization on children's inferences about social categories. Psychological Science, 10, 489-493.	MACK, M.L. & PALMERI, J. (2015). The dynamics of categorization : Unraveling rapid categorization. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 144 (3), 551.


Voir aussi Catégorie naturelle, Mémoire sémantique et Nommer

Catégorie(s) confondue(s) (Toutes) : Voir Toutes catégories confondues.

Catégorie kantienne :

Catégorie naturelle : Natural category, natural kind, naturel concept.


	QUINE, W.V.O. (1969). Natural kinds. In W.V. Quine (Ed.), Ontological relativity and other essays (pp. 114-138). New York : Columbia University Press.	BOSTER, J.S. (1988). Natural sources of internal category structure : typicality, familiarity and similarity of birds. Memory & Cognition, 16, 258-270.
	ROSCH, E. (1973). Natural categories. Cognitive Psychology, 4, 328-350.	GELMAN, S.A. (1989). Childrens use of categories to guide biological inferences. Human Development, 32, 65-71.
	ROSCH, E., MERVIS, C.B., GRAY, W.D., JOHNSON, D.M. & BOYES-BRAEM, P. (1976). Basic objects in natural categories. Cognitive Psychology, 8, 382-439.	TVERSKY, B. & HEMENWAY, K. (1991). Parts and the basic level in natural categories and artificial stimuli : Comments on Murphy (1991). Memory & Cognition, 19 (5), 439-442. [PDF]
	McCLOSKEY, M. & GLUCKSBERG, S. (1978). Natural categories : Well-defined or fuzzy sets ? Memory & Cognition, 6, 462-472.	LASSAUNE, M.E., WISNIEWSKI, E.J. & MEDIN, D.L. (1991). The basic level in artificial and natural categories : Are all basic levels created equal ? In B. Bums (Ed.), Percepts, concepts and categories : The representation and processing information. Amsterdam : Elsevier.
	BROWN, R. (1980). Natural categories and basic objects in the domain of persons. Katz-Newcomb Lecture. Ann Arbor, MI : University of Michigan.	QUINN, P.C., EIMAS, P.D. & ROSENKRANTZ, S.L. (1993). Evidence for representations of perceptually similar natural categories by 3- and 4-month-old infants. Perception, 22, 463-475.
	STEMMER, N. (1980). Natural concepts and generaliza- tion classes. Behavior Analyst, 3 (2), 41-48.	FABRE-THORPE, M., RICHARD, G. & THORPE, S.J. (1998). Rapid categorization of natural images by rhesus monkeys. NeuroReport, 9, 303-308.
	MERVIS, C.B. & ROSCH, E. (1981). Categorization of natural objects. Annual Review of Psychology, 32, 89-115.	HAMPTON, J.A. (1998). Similarity-based categorization and fuzziness of natural categories. Cognition, 65, 137-165.
	BYBEE J.L. & MODER, C.L. (1983). Morphological classes as natural categories. Language, 59, 251-270.	RIPS, L.J. (2001). Necessity and natural categories. Psychological Bulletin, 127 (6), 827-852. [PDF]
	GELMAN, S.A. (1988). Childrens expectations concerning natural kind categories. Human Development, 31, 28-34.

Catégorisation (Auto-) : Processus cognitif et ensemble de critères qui conduisent un individu à s'inclure ou à s'exclure lui-même d'un groupe. Auto-catégorisation, identité de groupe et identité sociale. Self-categorization.


	TURNER, J.C., HOGG, M.A., OAKES, P.J., REICHER, S.D. & WETHERELL, M.S. (1987). Rediscovering the social group : A self-categorization theory. Oxford : Blackwell.
	HASLAM, A., OAKES, P.J., TURNER, J.-C. & McGARTY, G. (1996). Social identity, self-categorization, and the perceived homogeneity of ingroups and outgroups : The interaction between social motivation and cognition. In R. Sorrentino & E. Higgins (Eds.), Handbook of motivation and cognition : the interpersonal context (pp. 182-222). New York : Guilford Press.
	TURNER, J.C. & ONORATO, R.S. (1998). Social identity, personality, and the self-concept : A self-categorization perspective. In T.R. Tyler, R.M. Kramer & O.P. John (Eds.), The psychology of the social self (pp. 1-46). Psychology Press.
	TURNER, J.C. (1999). Some current issues in research on social identity and self-categorization thoeries. In N. Ellemers, R. Spears & B. Doosje (Eds.), Social identity (pp. 6-34). Oxford : Blackwell.

Catégorisation sociale : Catégorisation sociale et théorie implicite de la personnalité. Social categorization, social clustering.


	TAJFEL, H., BILLIG, M.G., BUNDY, R.P. & FLAMENT, C. (1971). Social categorization and intergroup behavior. European Journal of Social Psychology, 1 (2), 149-178. [PDF]	DUMONT, M., YZERBYT, V.Y., WIGBOLDUS, D. & GORDJIN, E. (2003). Social categorization and fear reactions to the September 11th terrorist attacks. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 29, 112-123.
	BILLIG, M.G. & TAJFEL, H. (1973). Social categorization and similarity in intergroup behavior. European Journal of Social Psychology, 3 (1), 27-52.	NIEDENTHAL, P.M., AUXIETTE, K., NUGIER, A., DALLE, N., BONIN, P. & FAYOL, M. (2004). A prototype analysis of the French category émotion. Cognition & Emotion, 18 (3), 289-312. [PDF]
		HUGENBERG, K. & BODENHAUSEN, G.V. (2004). Ambiguity in social categorization : The Role of prejudice and facial affect in racial categorization. Psychological Science, 15 (5), 342-345.
	TAYLOR, S.E., FISKE, S.T., ETCOFF, N.L. & RUDERMAN, A.J. (1978). Categorical and contextual bases of person memory and sereotyping. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 36 (7), 778-793. [PDF]	AKRAMI, N., EKEHAMMAR, B. & ARAYA, T. (2006). Category and stereotype activation revisited. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 47, 513-522.
	OAKES, P.J. & TURNER, J.C. (1980). Social categorization and intergroup behavior : Does minimal intergroup discrimination make social identity more positive ? European Journal of Social Psychology, 10, 295-301.	GARCIA, S., TOR, A., BAZERMAN, M. & MILLER, D.T. (2005). Profit maximization versus disadvantageous inequality : The impact of social categorization. Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, 18, 187-198.
	TAYLOR, S.E. & FALCONE, H.T. (1982). Cognitive bases of stereotyping: The relationship between categorization and prejudice. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 8, 426-432.	McGARTY, C. (2006). Hierarchies and groups : The roles of salience, overlap, and background knowledge in selecting meaningful social categorizations from multiple alternatives. In R.J. Crisp & M. Hewstone (Eds.), Multiple social categorization : Processes, models and applications. Hove, E. SussEX: Psychology Press.
	TURNER, J.C. (1985). Social categorization and the self-concept : A social cognitive theory of group behavior. In E.J. Lawler (Ed.), Advances in group processes : Theory and research (Vol. 2, pp. 77-122). Greenwich, CT : JAI Press.	HEWSTONE, M., TURNER, R.N., KENWORTHY, J.B. & CRISP, R.J. (2006). Multiple social categorization : Integrative themes and future research priorities. In R.J. Crisp & M. Hewstone (Eds.), Multiple social categorization : Processes, models and applications (pp. 271-310). New York : Psychology Press.

	MORELAND, R.L. (1985). Social categorization and the assimilation of "new" group members. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 48, 1173-1190.	SUSSKIND, J.E. (2007). Preadolescents' categorization of gender and ethnicity at the subgroup level in memory. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 25, 213-225.
	MACCOBY, E.E. (1988/90). Gender as a social category / Le sexe, catégorie sociale. Developmental Psychology, 24 (6), 755-765/Actes de la Recherche en Sciences Sociales, 83, 16-26. [PDF]	PRENTICE, D.A. & MILLER, D.T. (2007). Psychological essentialism of human categories. Current Directions in Psychology, 16, 202-204.
	SKITKA, L.J. & MASLACH, C. (1990). Gender roles and the categorization of gender relevant behavior. Sex Roles, 22 (3/4), 133-150. [PDF]	APFELBAUM, E. P., PAUKER, K., AMBADY, N., SOMMERS, R. & NORTON, M.I. (2008). Learning (not) to talk about race : When older children underperform in social categorization. Developmental Psychology, 44, 1513-1518. [PDF]
	TANAKA, J.W. (1991). Object categories and expertise : Is the basic level in the eye of the beholder ? Cognitive Psychology, 23, 457-482.	KRUEGER, J.I. & DIDONATO, T.E. (2008). Social categorization and the perception of groups and group differences. Social & Personality Psychology Compass, 2 (2), 733-750. [PDF]
	ISEN, A.M., NIENDERTHAL, P. & CANTOR, N. (1992). The influence of positive affect on social categorization. Motivation & Emotion, 16, 65-78.	BODENHAUSEN, G.V. & PEERY, D. (2009). Social categorization and stereotyping in vivo : The VUCA challenge. Social & Personality Psychology Compass, 3, 133-151.
	VAN KNIPPENBERG, A., VAN TWUYVER, M. & PEPELS, J. (1994). Factors affecting social categorization processes in memory. British Journal of Social Psychology, 33, 419-431.	SHUTTS, K., BANAJI, M.R. & SPELKE, E.S. (2010). Social categories guide young children's preferences for novel objects. Developmental Science, 13 (4), 599-610. [PDF]
	NELSON, L.J. & MILLER, D.T. (1995). The distinctiveness effect in social categorization : You are what makes you unusual. Psychological Science, 6, 246-249.	BODENHAUSEN, G.V., KANG, S.K. & PEERY, D. (2011). Social categorization and the perception of social group. In S.T. Fiske & N. Macrae (Ed.), The SAGE handbook of social cognition. Sage. [PDF]
	LATANÉ, B. & L'HERROU, T. (1996). Social clustering in the conformity game : Dynamic social impact in electronic groups. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 70, 1218-1230.	BASTIAN, B., LOUGHNAN, S. & KOVAL, P. (2011). Essentialist beliefs predict automatic motor-responses to social categories. Group Processes & Intergroup Relations, 14 (4), 559-567. [PDF]
	LATANÉ, B. (1996). The emergence of clustering and correlation from social interaction. In R. Hegselmann & H.O. Peitgen (Eds.), Modelle sozialer dynamiken : Ordnung, chaos und komplexität (pp. 79-104). Vienna : Hölder-Pichler-Tempsky.	STEPANOVA, E.V. & STRUBE, M.J. (2012). The role of skin color and facial physiognomy in racial categorization : Moderation by implicit racial attitudes. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 48, 867-878.
	NIEDENTHAL, P.M. & HALBERSTADT, J. (1999). Emotional response categorization. Psychological Review, 106 (2), 337-361.	PIETRASZEWKI, D. & SCHAWARTZ, A. (2014). Evidence that accent is a dimension of social categorization, not a byproduct of perceptual salience, familiarity, or ease-of-processing. Evolution & Human Behavior, 35, 43-50. [PDF]
	GELMAN, S.A. & HEYMAN, G.D. (1999). Carrot-eaters and creature-believers : The effects of lexicalization on children's inferences about social categories. Psychological Science, 10, 489-493.
	McGARTY, C. (1999). Categorization in social psychology. London : Sage.


		Voir aussi Catégorisation

Catégorisation sociale (Re-) : Recategorisation.


	GAERTNER, S.L., MANN, J.A., MURRELL, A.J. & DOVIDIO, J.F. (1989). Reduction of intergroup bias : The benefits of recategorisation. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 57, 239-249.
	GAERTNER, S.L., DOVIDIO, J.F., ANASTASIO, P.A., BACHMAN, B.A. & RUST, M.C. (1993). The common ingroup identity model : Recategorisation and the reduction of intergroup bias. In W. Stroebe & M. Hewstone (Eds.), European review of social psychology (Vol. 4. pp. 1-26). New York : John Wiley & Sons.
	CRISP, R.J., STONE, C.H. & HALL, N.R. (2006). Recategorisation and identification : Predicting and preventing threats from common ingroups. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 32, 230-243.

Catharsisb: Voir Effet cathartique.

Catholicisme : Religion chrétienne. Catholic.


	KASOMO, D. (2010). An assessment of the Catholic Charismatic Renewal towards peaceful co-existence in the Roman Catholic Church. International Journal of Sociology & Anthropology, 2 (8), 171-177.

	Voir aussi Religion

Cattell (Test) : Voir Test de Cattell.


Cattell
James McKeen Cattell	Raymond Bernard Cattell

Cattell James McKeen (Easton 1860-1944 Lancaster) : Psychologue fonctionnaliste américain. Il est considéré, par plusieurs historiens des sciences, comme le premier professeur de psychologie aux États-Unis. Il est également le premier a avoir utilisé le mot mental test pour désigner une série d'épreuves visant à comparer ses étudiants. Président de l'APA en 1895. Étudiant de Wundt, Hall et Galton. Professeur de Franz, Henmon, Hollingworth, Murphy, Thorndike, Wissler et Woodworth. Collaborateur de Fullerton.

	CATTELL, J.M. (1886). The time it takes to see and name objects. Mind, 11, 63-65.
	CATTELL, J.M. (1888). The psychological laboratory at Leipsic. Mind, 13, 37-51.
	CATTELL, J.M. (1890). Mental tests and measurements. Mind, 15, 373-381.
	CATTELL, J.M. (1893). Mental measurement. Philosophical Review, 2, 316-333.
	CATTELL, J.M. (1902). The time of perception as a measure of differences in intensity. Philosophische Studien, 19, 63-68.

	HOLLINGSWORTH, H.L. (1914). Professor Cattell's studies by the method of relative position. In The Psychological Researches of James McKeen Cattell : A review by some of his pupils. Archives of Psychology, 30, 75-91.
	SOKAL, M.M. (1971). The unpublished autobiography of James McKeen Cattell. The American Psychologist, 26 (7), 626-35.
	SOKAL, M.M. (1980). Science and James McKeen Cattell, 1894 to 1945. Science, 209 (4452), 43-52.
	TUCKER, W.H. (2009). The Cattell controversy : Race, science, and ideology. University of Illinois Press.
	SOKAL, M.M. (2009). James McKeen Cattell, Nicholas Murray Butler, and academic freedom at Columbia Univesity, 1902-1923. History of Psychology, 12 (2), 87-122. [PDF]

Cattell Raymond Bernard (1905-1998) : Psychométricien anglais. Il a notamment étudié la personnalité et l'intelligence. Il est aussi l'inventeur du 16PF (Cattell 16 Factor Personality Questionnaire) un test qui permet d'évaluer la personnalité, et du Culturel Free, un test d'intelligence. Signataire du Groupe des 52. Étudiant de Spearman. Professeur de Horn. Collaborateur de Luborsky.

No 16	CATTELL, R.B. (1952). Factor analysis. New York : Harper.
	CATTELL, R.B. & DREVDAHL, J.E. (1955). A comparison of the personality profile (16 P.F.) of eminent teachers and administrators, and of the general population. British Journal of Psychology, 46, 248-261.
	CATTELL, R.B. (1957). Personality and motivation structure and measurement. New York : World Book.
	CATTELL, R.B. (1967). La théorie de l'intelligence fluide et cristallisée. Revue de Psychologie Appliquée, 16 (3), 135-154.
	CATTELL, R.B. (1983). Structured personality learning theory. New York : Praeger.

	HORN, J. (2001). Raymond Bernard Cattell (1905-1998) : Obituary. American Psychologist, 56 (1), 71-72. [PDF]
	TAUB, G.E. & McGREW, K.S. (2004). A confirmatory factor analysis of Cattell-Horn-Carroll Theory and cross-age invariance of the Woodcock-Johnson Tests of Cognitive Abilities III. School Psychology Quarterly, 19 (1), 72-87.
	REVELLE, W. (2009). Personality structure and measurement : the contributions of Raymond Cattell. British Journal of Psychology, 100, 253-257. [PDF]
	BROWN, R.E. (2016). Hebb and Cattell : the genesis of the theory of fluid and crystallized intelligence. Frontiers in Human Neuroscience, 10, [606], 1-11. [PDF]

Catts Hugh ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain et spécialiste de l'étude du langage et de ses troubles. Collaborateur de Wexler.

	CATTS, H. & KAMHI, A.G. (1986). The linguistic basis of reading disorders : Implications for the speech-language pathologist. Language, Speech & Hearing Services in Schools, 17, 329-341. [PDF]
	CATTS, H. (1993). The relationship between speech-language impairments and reading disabilities. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 36, 948-958.
	CATTS, H.W., ADLOF, S.M., HOGAN, T.P. & WEISMER, S.E. (2005). Are specific language impairment and dyslexia distinct disorders ? Journal of Speech, Hearing & Language Research, 48 (6), 1378-1396. [PDF]
	CATTS, H.W. (2021). The critical role of oral language deficits in reading disorders : Reflection on Snowling and Hulme (2021). Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 62, 654-656.
	CATTS, H.W., HOGAN, T. (2021). Dyslexia : An ounce of prevention is better than a pound of Diagnosis and treatment. The Reading League Journal, 2, 6-13.

Caucasian (Type) : = Blanc, europoïde. White.


	BHOPAL, R. & DONALDSON, L. (1998). White, European, Western, Caucasian, or what ? Inappropriate labeling in research on race, ethnicity, and health. American Journal of Public Health, 88, 1303-1307.
	AHMED, N.U., AHMED, N.S., SEMENYA, K.A., ELZEY, J.D., LARSON, C., BENNETT, C.R. & HINDS, J.E. (2004). Prevalence and correlates of initiation of smoking behavior among preteen black and white children. Journal of the National Medical Association, 96 (2), 200-208. [PDF]
	DEVOS, T. & BANAJI, M.R. (2005). American1?4White ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 88, 447-466.
	DIXON, T.L. (2007). Black criminals and White officers : The effects of racially misrepresenting law breakers and law defenders on television news. Media Psychology, 10, 270-291. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Race

Cauchemar : Parasomnie qui prend la forme d'un rêve empreint d'anxiété et de peur. Pour certains psychanalystes, le cauchemar met en scène des individus ou des objets qui se substituent à la conscience morale du surmoi et dont la fonction est de punir symboliquement le dormeur. Cauchemar, rêve et sommeil. Nightmare.


	WOOD, J.M. & BOOTZIN, R.R. (1990). The prevalence of nightmares and their independence from anxiety. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 99, 64-68.	CHEYNE, J.A. (2003). Sleep paralysis and the structure of waking-nightmare hallucinations. Dreaming, 13, 163-179.
	THOMPSON, D.F. & PIERCE, D.R. (1999). Drug-induced nightmares. The Annals of Pharmacotherapy, 33, 93-98.	DURAND, V.M. & CHRISTODULU, K.V. (2003). Nightmares. In T.H. Ollendick and C.S. Schroeder (Eds.), Encyclopedia of pediatric and child psychology (pp. 412-413). Kluwer Academic/Plenum Publishers.
	ZADRA, A. & DONDERI, D.C. (2000). Nightmares and bad dreams : Their prevalence and relationship to well-being. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 109, 273-281.	COOLIDGE, F.L., SEGAL, D.L., COOLIDGE, C.M., SPINATH, F.M. & GOTTSCHLING, J. (2010). Donightmares and generalized anxiety disorder in childhood and adolescence have a common genetic origin ? Behavior Genetics, 40, 349-356 [PDF]
	TANSKANEN, A., TUOMILEHTO, J., VIINAMÄKI, H., VARTIAINEN, E., LEHTONEN, J. & PUSKA, P. (2001). Nightmares as predictors of suicide. Sleep, 24, 845-848.	SCHREDL, M. & REINHARD, I. (2011). Gender differences in nightmare frequency : A meta-analysis. Sleep Medicine Reviews, 15, 115-121.
		NIELSEN, T. & POWELL, R.A. & KUIKEN, D. (2013). Nightmare frequency is related to a propensity for mirror behaviors. Consciousness & Cognition, 22 (4), 1181-1188.

		Voir aussi Sommeil, Parasomnie, Rêve, Anxiété et Peur

Causalité : Principe selon lequel tout phénomène a une cause. Principe de la causalité et explication scientifique. =Déterminisme. Causality.

X		Y
Cause		Effet


Formes de causalité
Causalité circulaire	Causalité illusoire	Causalité intuitive


	PIAGET, J. (1924). Étude critique sur "L'expérience humaine et la causalité physique" de L. Brunschvicg. Journal de Psychologie Normale et Pathologique, 21, 586-607. [PDF]	ROSCH, E.H. (1994). Is causality circular : Event structure in folk psychology, cognitive science, and Buddhist logic. Journal of Consciousness Studies, 1, 50-65.
	HOPF, E. (1934). On causality, statistics and probability. Journal of Mathematics & Physics, 13, 51-102.
	GRÜNBAUM, A. (1952). Causality and the science of human behavior. American Scientist, 40 (4), 665-676.	SUN, R. (1994). A neural network model of causality. IEEE Transactions on Neural Networks, 5 (4), 604-611. [PDF]
	ADAMS, E.M. (1966). Mental causality. Mind, 75, 552-563.	GREEN, A. (1995). La causalité psychique. Paris : Odile Jacob.
	ANSCOMBE, G.E.M. (1971). Causality and determination, Cambridge University Press.	FORSYTH, J.P., LEJUEZ, C.W., HAWKINS, R.P. & EIFERT, G.H. (1996). Cognitive versus contextual causation : Different world views but perhaps not irreconcilable. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 27, 369-376. [PDF]
	PIAGET, J. & GARCIA, R. (1974). Understanding causality. New York : Norton.	CHENG, P.W. (1997). From covariation to causation : A causal power theory. Psychological Review, 104 (2), 367-405.
	MACKIE, J.L. (1974). The cement of the universe : A study of causation. Oxford : Oxford University Press.	PEARL, J. (1998). Graphs, causality, and structural equation models. Sociological Methods & Research, 27 (2), 226-284.
	BUNGE, M. (1979/2008). Causality and modern science. New York : Dover.	SALMON, W. (1998). Causality and explanation. Oxford : Oxford University Press
	KENNY, D.A. (1979). Correlation and causality. New York : Wiley-Interscience. [PDF]	LEIGLAND, S. (1998). Radical behaviorism and the clarification of causality, constructs, and confusions : A reply to Hayes, Adams, and Dixon. The Psychological Record, 48, 423-437. [PDF]
	POLIAKOV, L. (1980). La causalité diaboloique. Paris : Calmann-Levi.

	SHOEMAKER, S. (1980). Causality and properties. In Identity, cause and mind (pp. 206-233). Oxford, Oxford University Press.	HARNAD, S. (2000). Correlation vs. causality : How/why the mind/bbody problem is hard. Journal of Consciousness Studies, 7 (4), 54-61. [LIRE]
	GOLIN, S., SWEENEY, P.D. & SCHAEFFER, D.E. (1981). The causality of causal attributions in depression : A cross-lagged panel correlational analysis. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 90, 14-22.	SCHAFFER, J. (2000). Causation by disconnection. Philosophy of Science, 67, 285-300. [PDF]
	MALCOM, N. (1984). Consciousness and causality. In D.M. Armstrong & N. Malcolm (Eds.), Consciousness and causality : A debate on the nature of mind (pp. 3-101). Oxford : Blackwell.	FERGUSON, C.J. (2002). Media violence : Miscast causality. American Psychologist, 57 (6-7), 446-447. [PDF]
	BANDURA, A. (1984). Representing personal determinants in causal structures. Psychological Review, 91, 508-511. [PDF]	KROL, N., MORTON, J. & De BRUYN, E. (2004). Theories of conduct disorder : a causal modelling analysis. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 45 (4), 727742. [PDF]
	HERMANN, I. (1986). The psychological field : Chance and causality. Contemporary Psychoanalysis, 22, 652-665.	HOHWY, J. (2004). The experience of mental causation. Behavior & Philosophy, 32, 377-400. [PDF]
	MEEKER, B.F. & HAGE, J. (1988). Social causality. Allen and Unwin.	RICHARDSON, R.C. (2006). Explanation and causality in self-organizing systems. In B. Feltz, M. Crommelinck & P. Goujon (Eds.), Self-organization and emergence in life sciences (pp. 315-340). Springer Verlag / Explication et causalité dans les sysèmes auto-organisés. Dans B. Feltz, M. Crommelinck & P. Goujon (Eds.), Auto-organisation et émergence dan les sciences de la vie (p. 439-474). Bruxelles : OUSIA.
	DOWE, P. (2000). Physical causation. Cambridge University Press.	KAIDESOJA, T. ( 2007). Exploring the concept of causal power in a critical realist tradition. Journal for the Theory of Social Behaviour, 37 (1), 63-87.
	WHITE, P.A. (1990). Ideas about causation in philosophy and psychology. Psychological Bulletin, 108, 3-18.	FALMIER, O. & YOUNG, M.E. (2008). The impact of object animacy on the appraisal of causality. American Journal of Psychology, 121 (3), 475-500. [PDF]
	EELLS, E. (1991). Probabilistic causality. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.	BURAS, T. (2009). An argument against causal theories of mental content. American Philosophical Quarterly, 46, 117-130.
	DOWE, P. (1992). Wesley Salmon's process theory of causality and the conserved quantity theory. Philosophy of Science, 59, 195-216.	NORTON, J. (2009). Is there an independent principle of causality in physics ? British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, 60, 475-486. [PDF]
	HAYNES, S.N. (1992). Models of causality in psychopathology : Toward synthetic, dynamic and nonlinear models of causality in psychopathology. Des Moines, IA : Ayllon & Bacon	STREVENS, M. (2013). Causality reunified. Erkenntnis, 78, 299-320.
	COX, D.R. (1993). Causality and graphical models. Bulletin of the International Statistical Institute, 49 (1), 363-372.	MOUNTJOY, E., DAVIES, N.M., PLOTNIKOV, D., DAVEY SMITH, G., RODRIGUEZ, S., WILLIAMS, C.E., GUGGENHEIM, J. & ATAN, D. (2018). Education and myopia : assessing the direction of causality by mendelian randomisation. Brithish Medical Journal, 361, 1-11. [PDF]


		Voir aussi Explication scientifique et Cause

Causalité circulaire : Voir Boucle de rétroaction.

Causalité illusoire : Relation de causalité que l'on croit fondée alors qu'elle n'est que pure coïncidence. Causalité illusoire, perception de la causalité et perception de la causalité. Cognitive illusion.


	TAYLOR, S.E. & FISKE, S.T. (1975). Point of view and perceptions of causality. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 32, 439-445.
	TVERSKY, A. & GILOVICH, T. (1989). The hot hand : Statistical reality or cognitive illusion ? Chance, 2 (4), 31 -34.
	LIEN, Y. & CHENG, P.W. (2000). Distinguishing genuine from spurious causes : a coherence hypothesis. Cognitive Psychology, 40, 87-137. [PDF]
	SANDERS, G., BERECZKEI, T., CSATO, A. & MANNING, J. (2005). The ratio of the 2nd to 4th finger length predicts spatial ability in men but not women. Cortex, 41, 789-795.

		Voir aussi Perception de la causalité

Causalité intuitive :


	PIAGET, J. (1923). La causalité chez l'enfant. The British Journal of Psychology, 18 (3), 276-301.
	PIAGET, J. et KRAFT, H. (1925). De quelques formes primitives de causalité chez l'enfant : phénoménisme et efficacité. L'Année Psychologique, 26, 31-71. [PDF]
	PIAGET, J. (1927). La causalité physique chez lenfant. Paris : Alcan.
	JAMET, F., LEGROS, D. & PUDELKO, B. (2004). Dessin et discours : construction de la représentation de la causalité du monde physique. Intellectica, 38, 103-137.

		Voir aussi Perception de la causalité et Cause

Cause : Causal : Facteur déterminant l'apparition d'un phénomène (effet). Pour certains épistémologues, une cause est une condition nécessaire et suffisante à l'apparition d'un phénomène. La cause produit l'effet. Au sens strict, la cause précède toujours l'effet; jamais l'inverse. En science, la cause est l'élément central de l'explication, des théories. En sciences humaines, de nombreux auteurs hésitent à parler de cause. Selon eux, le terme serait adéquat pour décrire les relations matérielles ou physiques entre des objets inanimés, des relations linéaires, invariables et de proximité, mais il serait inapproprié pour expliquer les phénomènes biologiques plus complexes ou psychologiques. Ces derniers seraient d'une autre essence, d'une autre nature (que matériel ou physique). Selon eux, les phénomènes biologiques, psychologiques ou sociaux ne seraient pas soumis à un déterminisme stricts. Par exemple, dans le conditionnement opérant, le comportement du sujet modifie l'environnement, et en retour l'environnement influence la réponse du sujet. Ici A cause B, mais B cause également A. L'effet devient la cause, et survient après le phénomène que l'on souhaite expliquer. Ces boucles de rétroaction, que l'on observe également en biologie, peuvent-elles être considérées comme de simples causes ? Une relation causale bidirectionnelle est-elle toujours une cause ? D'autres auteurs affirment que les phénomènes psychologiques sont tout simplement immatériels (niveau psychique ou mental), et ne peuvent pour cette raison s'expliquer en terme de relation causale. Certains phénomènes "échapperaient" donc à l'emprise universelle de la causalité. Pour ces deux raisons, certains auteurs préférent utiliser le terme "facteurs déterminants". Cause, théorie et effet. = relation de causalité, relation de cause à effet, déterminant, facteur explicatif. Cause, causation, causal determinant.

X		Y
= Cause		= Effet


Types de causes
4 causes	Cause immédiate	Cause première
Cause fondamentale	Cause distale	Cause psychologique
		Cause sociale


	HUME, D. (1739/1946/60). A treatise of human nature : Being an attempt to introduce the experimental method of reasoning into moral subjects/ Traité de la nature humaine. Oxford : Clarendon Press/Paris : Aubier.	BRAUN, D. (1995). Causally relevant properties. Philosophical Perspectives, 9, 447-475.
	KANT, E. (1781/1944). Critique de la raison pure. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.	BLOCK, N. (1995). Reply : Causation and two kinds of laws. In C. Macdonald (Ed.), Philosophy of psychology : Debates on psychological explanation. Oxford University Press.
	TOLMAN, E.C. & BRUNSWICK, E. (1935). The organism and the causal texture of the environment. Psychological Review, 42, 43-47.	CAREY, S. (1995). On the origin of causal understanding. In D. Sperber & D. Premack (Eds.), Causal cognition : A multidisciplinary debate (pp. 268-302). Oxford, Clarendon Press.
	GRÜNBAUM, A. (1952). Causality and the science of human behavior. American Scientist, 40 (4), 665-676.	DOUGHER, M.J. (1995). A bigger picture : Cause and cognition in relation to differing scientific frameworks. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 26 (3), 215-219.
	HANSON, N.R. (1955). Causal chains. Mind, 64, 289-311.	SPERBER, D., PREMARK, D. & PREMARK, A.J. (Eds.) (1995). Causal cognition : A multidisciplinary debate. New York : Oxford University Press.
	MAYR, E. (1961). Cause and effect in biology. Science, 131, 1501-1506.	LAYNG, T.V.J. (1995). Causation and complexity : Old lessons new crusades. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 26, 249-258.
	DAVIDSON, D. (1963). Actions reasons and causes. Journal of Philosophy, 60, 685-700.	DAVIDSON, D. (1995). Laws and cause. Dialectica, 49,263-279.
	LEWIS, D. (1973). Causation. Journal of Philosophy, 70, 556-67.	GLENNAN, S. (1996). Mechanisms and the nature of causation. Erkenntnis, 44, 4971.
	STADDON, J.E.R. (1973). On the notion of cause, with applications to behaviorism. Behaviorism, 1, 25-63.	ANGRIST, J., IMBENS, G.W. & RUBIN, D.B. (1996). Identification of causal effects using instrumental variables. Journal of the American Statistical Association, 91, 444-472.
	CUMMINS, R. (1974). Dispositions, states and causes. Analysis, 34 (6), 94-204. [PDF]	CHIESA, M. (1996). Cause, explanation, and theory in a science of behavior. Mexican Journal of Behavior Analysis, 22, 61-82.
	ROTHMAN, K.J. (1974). Synergy and antagonism in cause-effect relationships. American Journal of Epidemiology, 99, 385-388.	RIBES-INESTA, E. (1997). Causality and contingency : Some conceptual considerations. The Psychological Record, 47, 619-635.
		JOHNS, G. (1997). Contemporary research on absence from work : Correlates, causes, and consequences. Interna- tional Review of Industrial & Organizational Psychol- ogy, 12, 115-173.
	SOSA, E. (1975). Introduction to causation and conditionals. London : Oxford University Press.	YABLO, S. (1997). Wide causation. Philosophical Perspectives, 11, 251-281. [PDF]
	SPERRY, R.W. (1976). Mental phenomena as causal determinants in brain function. In O.O. Globus, G. Maxwell & I. Savodnik (Eds.), Consciousness and the brain (pp. 163-177). New York : Plenum Press.	CHENG, P.W. (1997). From covariation to causation : A causal power theory. Psychological Review, 104, 367-405. [PDF]
	SCHNAITTER, R. (1978). Private causes. Behaviorism, 6 (1), 1-12.	SEHON, S. (1998). Connectionism and the causal theory of action explanation. Philosophical Psychology, 11 (4), 511-532.
		WHEELER, M. & CLARK, A. (1999). Genic representation : Reconciling content and causal complexity. British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, 50, 103-135.
		GANNETT, L. (1999). What's in a cause ? The pragmatic dimension of genetic explanations. Biology & Philosophy, 14, 349-374.
	ZURIFF, G.E. (1979). Ten inner causes. Behaviorism, 7 (1), 1-8. [PDF]	DICKINSON, A. & BALLEINE, B. (2000). Causal cognition and goal-directed action. In C. Heyes & L. Huber (Eds.), The evolution of cognition (pp. 185-204). Cambridge, MA : The MIT Press.
	LEWIS, D. (1981). Causal decision theory. Australasian Journal of Philosophy, 59, 5-30.	KILLEEN, P.R. (2001). The four causes of behavior. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 10, 136-140.
	JAMES, L.R., MULAIK, S.A. & BRETT, J.M. (1982). Causal analysis : Assumptions, models, and data. Beverly Hills, CA : Sage.	WALTER, S. & HECKMANN, H.-D. (Eds.) (2003). Physicalism and mental causation. Charlottesville, VA : Imprint Academic.
	SPERRY, R.W. (1987). Consciousness and causality. In R. Gregory (Ed.), The Oxford companion to the mind (pp. 164-1660). Oxford : Oxford University Press.	YABLO, S. (2003). Causal relevance. Philosophical Issues, 13 (1), 316-328.

	MEEKER, B.F. & HAGE, J. (1988). Social causality. Allen and Unwin.	SHAFER, J. (2004). Causes need not be physically connected to their effects : The case for negative causation. In C. Hitchcock (Ed.), Contemporary debates in philosophy of science. Oxford : Blackwell Publishing.
	DRETSKE, F. (1988). Explaining behavior : Reasons in a world of causes. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.	BONTLY, T.D. (2005). Exclusion, overdetermination, and the nature of causation. Journal of Philosophical Research, 30, 261-282.
		KROL, N., MORTON, J. & De BRUYN, E. (2004). Theories of conduct disorder : a causal modelling analysis. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 45 (4), 727-742. [PDF]
	WHITE, P.A. (1990). Ideas about causation in philosophy and psychology. Psychological Bulletin, 108, 3-18.	KRUEGER, J.I. & FUNDER, D.C. (2004). Towards a balanced social psychology : Causes, consequences, and cures for the problem-seeking approach to social behavior & cognition, Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 27 (3), 313-327. [PDF]
	TOOLEY, M. (1990). Causation : Reductionism versus realism. Philosophy & Phenomenological Research, 50 (S), 215-236.	BONTLY, T.D. (2005). Proportionality, causation, and exclusion. Philosophia, 32 (1-4), 331-348.
	YABLO, S. (1992). Mental causation. Philosophical Review, 101 (2), 245-280. [PDF]	DILWORTH, J. (2005). Perceptual causality problems reflexively resolved. Acta Analytica, 20, 11-31. [PDF]
		ELDER-VASS, D. (2005). Emergence and the realist account of cause. Journal of Critical Realism, 4 (2), 315-338. [PDF]
	ALESSI, G. (1992). Models of proximate and ultimate causation in psychology. American Psychologist, 47, 1359-1370.	WEBBINK, D., (2005). Causal effects in education. Journal of Economic Surveys, 19 (4), 535-560.
	YABLO, S. (1992). Cause and essence. Synthese, 93, 403-449.	KIM, J. (2005). Laws, causation, and explanation in the special sciences. History & Philosophy of the Life Sciences, 27, 325-338.
		OVERSKEID, G. (2006). Why behave ? The problem of initiating causes and the goals of prediction and control. Psychological Record, 56, 323-340.
	SOSA, E. & TOOLEY, M. (Eds.) (1993). Causation. Oxford : Oxford University Press, Readings in Philosophy Series.	BENNETT, K. (2007). Mental causation. Philosophy Compass, 2 (2), 316-337.
	AUDI, R.N. (1993). Mental causation : Sustaining and dynamic. In J. Heil & A.R. Mele (Eds.), Mental causation. Oxford University Press.	CARTWRIGHT, N. (2007). Hunting causes and using them : Approaches in philosophy and economics. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
	DAVIDSON, D. (1993). Thinking causes. In J. Heil and A. Mele (Eds.), Mental causation. Oxford : Oxford University Press.	PÉREZ ÀLVAREZ, M. (2009). The four causes of behavior : International Journal of Psychology & Psychological Therapy, 9 (1), 45-57. [PDF]
	HEIL, J. & MELE, A. (1993). Mental causation. Oxford : Oxford University Press.	TOOLEY, M. (2010). Time, truth, actuality, and causation : On the impossibility of divine foreknowledge. European Journal for Philosophy of Religion, 1, 143-163.
	CRANE, T. (1995). The mental causation debate. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 69 (S), 211-236.	SCOTT-PHILLIPS, T.C., DICKINS, T.E. & WEST, S.A. (2011). Evolutionary theory and the ultimate-proximate distinction in the human behavioral sciences. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 6 (1), 38-47. [PDF]


		Voir aussi Théorie et Facteur déterminant

Cause (Chaîne) : Ensemble de causes interreliées de manière linéaire qui provoquent un phénomène (effet).


X₁	X₂	Y
= Causes		= Effet


	Voir auss Mécanisme

Cause (Aristote) : Types proposés par Aristote : 1) cause efficiente; 2) cause matérielle; 3) cause formelle; 4) cause finale. Four causes.


	KILLEEN, P.R. & NASH, M.R. (2003). The four causes of hypnosis. International Journal of Clinical & Experimental Hypnosis, 51, 195-231. [PDF]

Causedistale : Ultimate cause.


	ALESSI, G. (1992). Models of proximate and ultimate causation in psychology. American Psychologist, 47, 1359-1370.
	ALCOCK, J. & SHERMAN, P. (1994). The utility of the proximateultimate dichotomy in ethology. Ethology, 96, 58-62.
	BEATTY, J. (1994). The proximate/ultimate distinction in the multiple careers of Ernst Mayr. Biology & Philosophy, 9 (3), 333-356.
	DEWSBURY, D.A. (1999). The proximate and the ultimate : past, present, and future. Behavioural Processes, 46, 189-199. [PDF]

Cause finale (Principe) : Chez Aristote, la cause finale renvoie au dessein de l'univers, qui imprime une influence sur toute chose, incluant les individus. De nos jours, on utilise le terme pour désigner la fonctiond'un objet. = Fin, finalité, fonction. /Intention. Telos.


	Voir auss Cause

Cause fondamentale : =cause première.

Cause immédiate : Ensemble des causes biologiques ou psychologiques qui échappent à l'influence directe de l'évolution. =Cause proximale.


	ALESSI, G. (1992). Models of proximate and ultimate causation in psychology. American Psychologist, 47, 1359-1370.
	ALCOCK, J. & SHERMAN, P. (1994). The utility of the proximateultimate dichotomy in ethology. Ethology, 96, 58-62.
	BEATTY, J. (1994). The proximate/ultimate distinction in the multiple careers of Ernst Mayr. Biology & Philosophy, 9 (3), 333-356.
	DEWSBURY, D.A. (1999). The proximate and the ultimate : past, present, and future. Behavioural Processes, 46, 189-199. [PDF]

Cause première : Première cause d'une chaîne de causes. =Origine, genèse.

Cause psychologique : Expression qui recouvre deux réalités complémentaires : a) Au sens large, l'expression désigne une vaste gamme de phénomènes explicatifs qui se trouvent dans l'individu, sans être de nature biologique (EX: les attitudes, les intentions, les maladies mentales, etc.). NDLR : Attention, en psychologie, il existe de nombreuses explications monistes biologiques ou sociales dites externalismes) que l'on qualifie également de psychologique. = Facteur psychologique. /Cause biologique. b) Le terme renvoie également au débat entre les matérialistes/monistes et les mentalistes/dualistes; la thèse de ces derniers soutient qu'il existe des causes internes non-biologiques qui permettent d'expliquer des phénomènes biologiques/physiques, comme les comportements. = cause mentale, cause interne. Mental causation, inner cause.


	a

	b
	SPERRY, R.W. (1976). Mental phenomena as causal determinants in brain function. In O.O. Globus, G. Maxwell & I. Savodnik (Eds.), Consciousness and the brain (pp. 163-177). New York : Plenum Press.	SPERBER, D., PREMARK, D. & PREMARK, A.J. (Eds.) (1995). Causal cognition : A multidisciplinary debate. New York : Oxford University Press.
	ZURIFF, G.E. (1979). Ten inner causes. Behaviorism, 7, 1-8.	DOUGHER, M.J. (1995). A bigger picture : Cause and cognition in relation to differing scientific frameworks. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 26 (3), 215-219.
	YABLO, S. (1992). Mental causation. Philosophical Review, 101 (2), 245-280.	DICKINSON, A. & BALLEINE, B. (2000). Causal cognition and goal-directed action. In C. Heyes & L. Huber (Eds.), The evolution of cognition (pp. 185-204). Cambridge, MA : The MIT Press.
	HEIL, J. & MELE, A. (1993). Mental causation. Oxford : Oxford University Press.	SHAFER, J. (2004). Causes need not be physically connected to their effects : The case for negative causation. In C. Hitchcock (Ed.), Contemporary debates in philosophy of science. Oxford : Blackwell Publishing.
	CRANE, T. (1995). The mental causation debate. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 69 (S), 211-236.	BENNETT, K. (2007). Mental causation. Philosophy Compass, 2 (2), 316-337.
		PÉREZ ÀLVAREZ, M. (2009). The four causes of behavior : International Journal of Psychology & Psychological Therapy, 9 (1), 45-57. [PDF]

Cause sociale :


	MEEKER, B.F. & HAGE, J. (1988). Social causality. Allen and Unwin.

Cautela Joseph R. (1927-1999) : Béhavioriste américain et spécialiste des thérapies béhaviorales, notamment des thérapies aversives. On lui doit la découverte du conditionnement privé (Covert sensitization).

	CAUTELA, J.R. (1967). Covert sensitization. Psychological Reports, 20 (2), 459-468.
	CAUTELA, J.R. (1970). Behavior therapy and the need for behavioral assessment.Psychotherapy : Theory, Research & Practice, 5 (3), 175-179.
	CAUTELA, J.R. (1970). The treatment of alcoholism by covert sensitization. Psychotherapy : Theory, Research & Practice, 7 (2), 86-90. [PDF]
	CAUTELA, J.R. & KEARNEY, A.J. (1986). The covert conditioning handbook. New York : Springer.
	CAUTELA, J.R. & KEARNEY, A.J. (1990). Behavior analysis, cognitive therapy, and covert conditioning. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 21 (2), 83-90.

Cautilli Joseph D. ( ) : Béhavioriste américain et spécialiste des thérapies béhaviorales. Collaborateur de Axelrod et Hineline.

	CAUTILLI, J.D. (2005). Brief report : Application of proposed model of decreasing reinforcement intensity. International Journal of Behavioral Consultation & Therapy, 1 (1), 21-26.
	CAUTILLI, J.D., RILEY-TILLMAN, T.C., AXELROD, S. & HINELINE, P. (2005). The role of verbal conditioning in third generation behavior therapy. The Behavior Analyst Today, 6 (2), 138-145.
	CAUTILLI, J.D., RILEY-TILLMAN, T.C., AXELROD, S. & HINELINE, P. (2005). Current behavioral models of client and consultee resistance : A critical review. International Journal of Behavioral Consultation & Therapy, 1 (2), 147-164.
	CAUTILLI, J.D. & WEINBERG, M. (2006). Behaviorally oriented therapies, corrections, and public policy. The Behavior Analyst Today, 7 (4), 442-451. [PDF]
	HASSET, D.L., KELLY, A.M., PRITCHARD, J.K. & CAUTILLI, J.D. (2008). The liicensing of behavior analysts : Protecting the profession and the public. Journal of Early & Intensive Behavior Intervention, 5 (2), 819.

Cavalli-Sforza Luca Luigi (1922-2018 Belluno) : Biologiste et généticien italien, spécialisé dans l'étude de la transmission culturelle. Collaborateur de Feldman.

	CAVALLI-SFORZA, L.L. & EDWARDS, A.W.F. (1967). Phylogenetic analysis : models and estimation procedures. American Journal of Human Genetics, 19, 233-257.
	CAVALLI-SFORZA, L.L. & BODMER, W.F. (1971/99). The genetics of human populations. W. H. Freeman, San Francisco/Dover Publications.
	CAVALLI-SFORZA, L.L. & FELDMAN, M.M.W. (1981). Cultural transmission and evolution. Princeton : Princeton University Press.
	CAVALLI-SFORZA, L.L., MENOZZI, P. & PIZZA, A. (1998). The history and geography of human genes. Princeton : Princeton University Press.
	CAVALLI-SFORZA, L.L. (1996). Qui sommes-nous ? Une histoire de la diversité humaine. Paris : Flammarion.

Cavanagh Patrick ( ) : Neuropsychologue américain, d'origine canadienne, spécialisé dans l'étude de la vision et de la recherche visuelle. Collaborateur de Ceci, Jolicoeur, Lassonde et Ramachadran.

	CAVANAGH, P. & CHASE, W.G. (1971). The equivalence of target and nontarget processing in visual search. Perception & Psychophysics, 9, 493-495. [PDF]
	CAVANAGH, P., HUNT, A.R., AFRAZ, A. & ROLFS, M. (2010). Attention Pointers : Response to Mayo and Sommer. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 14 (9), 390-391. [PDF]
	CAVANAGH, P. & ANTSIS, S. (2002). The boogie-woogie illusion. Perception, 31, 100-1011. [PDF]
	CAVANAGH, P. et VANRULLEN, R. (2007). La résolution de lattention : le grain spatial et temporal de la conscience visuelle. Dans G.Michael (Dir.), Les dimensions de lattention visuelle (pp. 63-81). Marseille : Solal. [PDF]
	CAVANAGH, P. (2011). Visual cognition. Vision Research, 13, 1538-1551. [PDF]

CCDMD : entre Collégial de Développement de Matériel Didactique. Organisme gouvernemental qui promeut le developpement des TICS à l'école.

CAS - CECI - CÉCITÉ - CÉGEP - CEI - CEL - CENTRA - CERTITUDE - CERUTTI - CERVEAU - CERVEAU/MYTHE - CERVELET - CETERUS PARIBUS - CH

Ce que l'on a : Expression, souvent de dépit, qui désigne l'état des choses, à un moment donné. NDLR : "Ce que l'on a, c'est mieux que rien, mais c'est pas bon pour autant".

Ce que l'on croit savoir : Expression qui désigne les hypothèses d'un domaine de recherche. Une hypothèse est une affirmation provisoire qui s'appuie sur une théorie ou des des faits (parfois les deux).

Ce que l'on doit savoir : Expression qui désigne les connaissances scientifiques essentielles pour comprendre un problème, un objet d'étude. = Connaissance essentielle.

Ce que l'on sait : Expression qui désigne le savoir ou la somme des connaissances scientifiques actuelles d'un domaine de recherche, généralement présenté sous forme de recension des écrits. Répond généralement à la question «Que sait-on ? ». = niveau actuel des connaissances , état de la question, état des lieux. What do we know, current knowledge.


	EVERTSON, C.M. & HARRIS, A.H. (1992). What we know about managing classrooms. Educational Leadership, 49 (7), 74-78. [PDF]	POJMAN, L.P. (2000). What can we know ? Wadsworth.
	BIGLAN, A. (1995). Translating what we know about the context of antisocial behavior in to a lower prevalence of such behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 28 (4), 479-492. [PDF]	HARDOON, K.K. & DEREVENSKY, J.L. (2002). Child and adolescent gambling behavior : Current Knowlege. Clinical Child & Psychiatry, 7 (2), 139-145. [PDF]
	SLAVIN, R.E. (1995). Research on cooperative learning and achievement : What we know, what we need to know. Contemporary Educational Psychology, 21, 43-69. [PDF]	GAWRONSKI, B. & BODENHAUSEN, G.V. (2007). What do we know about implicit attitude measure and what do we have to learn ? In B. Wittenbrink and N. Schwarz (Eds.), Implicit measures of attitudes (pp. 265-286). New York : Guilford Press. [PDF]
	ADLER, N.E. & OSTROVE, J.M. (1999). Socioeconomic status and health : What we know and what we dont. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 896 (1), 3-15 [PDF]	SUGAI, G. & HORNER, R.H. (2008). What we know and need to know about preventing problem behavior in schools. Exceptionality, 16, 67-77.
		DAVIS, S.F., DRINAN, P.F. & GALLANT, T.B. (2009). Cheating in school : What we know and what we can do. Wiley, John & Sons.
		VISMARA, L.A. & ROGERS, S. J. (2010). Behavioral treatments in autism spectrum disorder : What do we know ? Annual Review of Clinical Psychology, 6, 447-468.

		Voir aussi État de la question et Recension des écrits

Ce que l'on veut savoir : En science, expression qui désigne ce que l'on ignore d'un thème ou d'un domaine de recherche (faille ou lacune), mais qui mérite d'être su ou mieux connu (pertinence du problème). = formulation d'un problème. What do we have to learn.


Éléments de «ce que l'on veut savoir»
Faille	Pertinence du problème	Question de recherche
Justification de la recherche	Problème de recherche


	GAWRONSKI, B. & BODENHAUSEN, G.V. (2007). What do we know about implicit attitude measure and what do we have to learn ? In B. Wittenbrink & N. Schwarz (Eds.), Implicit measures of attitudes (pp. 265-286). New York : Guilford Press. [PDF]

Ceci Stephen J. ( ) : Psychologue écologiste et cognitiviste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la mémoire et de l'intelligence des enfants. Il s'intéresse également au processus de communication scientifique et au rôle dans ce processus des comités de lecture. Étudiant de Howe. Collaborateur de Bjork, Bouchard, Brainerd, Bronfenbrenner, Bruck, Cavanagh, Halpern, Loehlin, Loftus, Neisser, Perloff, Sternberg, Urbina, Williams et Williams.

	CECI, S.J. (1984). A developmental study of learning disabilities and memory : An algebraic approach to disentangling automaticity and purposivity in development. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 38, 352-371.
	CECI, S.J., BAKER, J. & BRONFENBRENNER, U. (1987). Memory development and ecological complexity : The case of prospective memory. In M. Perlmutter & F. Weinert (Eds.), Individual differences and universal changes in memory development research. Hillsdale NJ : Erlbaum.
	CECI, S.J. (1990). The relationship between microlevel and macrolevel processing : Some arguments against reductionism. Intelligence, 14, 1-9.
	CECI, S.J. (1991). How much does schooling influence general intelligence and its cognitive components ? A reassessment of the evidence. Developmental Psychology, 27, 703-722.
	CECI, S.J. & WILLIAMS, W.M. (2010). Sex differences in math-intensive fields. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 19 (5), 275-279. [PDF]

	WILLIAMS, W.M. (2004). A biography of Stephen J. Ceci. In C.B. Fisher & R.M. Lerner (Eds.), Applied developmental science encyclopedia (pp. 213-215). Sage publications.

Cécité : Trouble de la vision qui se caractérise par une incapacité à voir, totale ou partielle. Blindness, low vision.


	SUPRA, M., COTZIN, M.E. & DALLENBACH, K.M. (1944). "Facial vision" : The perception of obstacles by the blind. American Journal of Psychology, 57, 133-183.
	WORCHEL, P. & DALLENBACH, K.M. (1947). "Facial vision" : Perception of obstacles by the deaf-blind. American Journal of Psychology, 60, 502-553.	GOUGOUX, F., LEPORE, F., LASSONDE, M., VOSS, P., ZATTORE, R. & BELIN, P. (2004). Neuropsychology : pitch discrimination in the early blind. Nature, 430, 309-310.[PDF]
	WORCHEL, P. (1951). Space perception and orientation in the blind. Psychological Monographs : General & Applied, 65 (15, Whole No. 332), 1-28.
	LANDAU, B., GLEITMAN, H. & SPELKE, E.S. (1981). Spatial knowledge and geometrical representation in a child blind from birth. Science, 213, 1275-1278.
	LANDAU, B., SPELKE, E.S. & GLEITMAN, H. (1984). Spatial knowledge in a young blind child. Cognition, 16, 225-260.	GERUSCHAT, D.R. & HASSAN, S.E. (2005). Driver Behavior in Yielding to Sighted and Blind Pedestrians at Roundabouts. Journal of Visual Impairment & Blindness, 99 (5), 286-302.
	CORNOLDI, C., BERTUCCELLI, B., ROCCHI, P. & SBRANA, B. (1993). Processing capacity limitations in pictorial and spatial representations in the totally congenitally blind. Cortex, 29, 675-689.	ALARY, F., DUQUETTE, M., GOLDSTEIN, R., CHAPMAN, C.E., VOSS, P., La BUISSONNIÈRE-ARIZA, V. & LEPORE, F. (2009). Tactile acuity in the blind : A closer look reveals superiority over the sighted in some but not all cutaneous tasks. Neuropsychologia, 47, 2037-2043.
	THINUS-BLANC, C. & GAUNET, F. (1997). Representation of space in the blind : Vision as a spatial sense ? Psychological Bulletin, 121, 20-42.	PTITO, M., MATTEAU, I., GJEDDE, A. & KUPERS, R. (2009). Recruitment of the middle temporal area by tactile motion in congenital blindness. NeuroReport, 20 (6), 543-547.
	CASLA, M., BLANCO, F. & TRAVIESO, D. (1999). Haptic perception of geometric illusions by persons who are totally congenitally blind. Journal of Visual Impairment & Blindness, 93, 583-588.	MARTINIELLO, N. (2012). Navigating the university campus : Considering the accessibility needs of blind and low vision students. Communiqué, 13 (1), 13-16. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Trouble de la vision

Cecité attentionnelle : Voir Attention. Inattentional blindness.

CÉGEP : Voir Collège.

Ceinture de protection (d'un programme de recherche) : Chez Lakatos, principe selon lequel les concepts centraux d'une théorie ne peuvent être directement falsifiés ou vérifiés empiriquement. = Ceinture de sécurité théorique. Protective belt.

Ceinture de sécurité (Port) : Ceinture de sécurité, accident et conduite automobile. Safety belt, seat belt.


	FHANER, G. & HANE, M. (1973). Seatbelts : Factors influencing their use : A literature survey. Accident Analysis & Prevention, 5, 27-43.	THYER, B.A., GELLER, E.S. (1990). Behavior analysis in the promotion of safety belt use : A review. In M. Hersen, R.M. Eisler & P.M. Miller (Eds.), Progress in behavior modification (Vol. 26, pp. 150-172). Newbury Park, CA : Sage.
	FHANER, G. & HANE, M. (1973). Seatbelts : The importance of situational factors. Accident Analysis & Prevention, 5, 267-285.	BERRY, T.D. & GELLER, E.S. (1991). A single-subject approach to evaluating vehicle safety belt reminders : Back to basics. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 24 (1), 13-22. [PDF]
	ROBERTSON, L.S., KELLEY, A.B., O'NEILL, B., WIXOM, C.W., EISWIRTH, R.S. & HADDON, W. (1974). A controled study of the effect of television messages on safety belt use. American Journal of Public Health, 64, 1071-1080. [PDF]	GELLER, E.S. (1991). War on the highways : An international tragedy. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 24 (3), 3-7. [PDF]
	ROBERTSON, L.S. (1975). Safety belt use in automobiles with starter-interlock and buzzer-light reminder systems. American Journal of Public Health, 65, 1319-1325.	BERRY, T.D. & GELLER, E.S., CALEF, R.S. & CALEF, R.S. (1992). Moderating effects of social assistance on verbal interventions to promote safety belt use. An analysis of weak plys. Environment & Behavior, 24, 653-669.
		MATHEWS, R.M. & DIX, M. (1992). Behavior change in the funny papers : feedback to cartoonists on safety belt use. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 25 (4), 769-775. [PDF]
	ElLMAN, D. & KILLBREW, T.J. (1978). Incentives and seat belts : Changing a resistant behavior through extrinsic motivation. Journal of Applied Social Psyhology, 8, 72-83.	WILLIAMS, A.F., REINFURT, D.F. & WELLS, J.K. (1996). Increasing seat belt use in North Carolina. Journal of Safety Research, 27, 33-41.
	GELLER, E.S., CASALI, J.G. & JOHNSON, R.P. (1980). Seat-belt usage : A potential target for applied behavior analysis. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 13 (4), 94-100. [PDF]	MALENFANT, J.E.L., WELLS. J.K., VAN HOUTEN, R. & WILLIAMS, A.F. (1996). The use of feedback to increase observed daytime seat belt use in two cities in North Carolina. Accident Analysis & Revention, 28, 771-777.
	NAU, P.A. & VAN HOUTEN, R. (1981-82). The effects of prompts, feedback and an advertising campaign on the use of safety belts by automobile drivers in Nova Scotia. Journal of Environmental Systems, 11, 351-361.	WILLIAMS, A., REINFURT, D.W. & WELLS, J.K. (1996). Increasing seat belt use in North Carolina. Journal of Safety Research, 27, 33-41.
	GELLER, E.S., JOHNSON, R.P. & PELTON, S.L. (1982). Community-based interventions for encouraging safety belt use. American Journal of Community Psychology, 10, 183-195.	ENGERMAN, J. A., AUSTIN, J. & BAILEY, J.S. (1997). Prompting patron safety belt use at a supermarket. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 30 (3), 577-579. [PDF]
	GELLER, E.S., PATERSON, L. & TALBOTT, E. (1982). A behavioral analysis of incentive prompts for motivating seat belt use. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 15, 403-413. [PDF]	WILLIAMS, A.F., WELLS, J.K., McCARTT, A.T. & REUSSER, D.F. (2000). "Buckle up now !" An enforcement program to achieve high belt use. Journal of Safety Research, 31, 195-201.
	GELLER, E.S. (1983). Rewarding safety belt usage at an industrial setting : Tests of treatment generality and response maintenance. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 16 (2), 43-56. [PDF]	DINH-ZARR, T.B., SLEET, D.A., SHULTS, R.A., ZAZA, S., ELDER, R.W. & NICHOLS, J.L. (2001). Reviews of evidence regarding interventions to increase the use of safety belts. American Journal of Preventive Medicine, 21, 48-65.

	GELLER, E.S. & HAHN, H.A. (1984). Promoting safety belt use at industrial sites : An effective program for blue collar employees. Professional Psychology : Research and Practice, 15, 533-564.
	JOHNSON, R.P. & GELLER, E.S. (1984). Contingent versus noncontingent rewards for promoting seat belt usage. Journal of Community Psychology, 12, 113-122.	WELLS, J.K., MALENFANT, L., WILLIAMS, A.F. & VAN HOUTEN, R. (2000). Use of a community program to increase seat belt use among shopping center patrons in Charlotte, North Carolina. Journal of Safety Research, 31 (2), 93-99.
	GELLER, E.S. (1984). A delayed reward strategy for large-scale motivation of safety belt use : A test of long-term impact. Accident Analysis & Prevention, 16, 457-463.
	GELLER, E.S. & BIGELOW, B.E. (1984). Development of corporate incentive programs for motivating safety belt use : A review. Traffic Safety Evaluation Research Review, 3, 21-38.
	CAMPBELL, B.J., HUNTER, W.W., GEMMING, M.G. & STEWART, J.R. (1984). Seat belts payof : The use of economic incentives and public information to increase seat belt use in a community. Chapel Hill : University of North Carolina Highway Safety Research Center.	EBY, D.W., FORDYCE, T.A. & VIVODA, J.M. (2002). A comparison of safety belt use between commercial and noncommercial light vehicle occupants. Accident Analysis & Prevention, 34, 285-291.
	JONAH, B.A. & GRANT, B.A. (1985). Long-term effectiveness of selective traffic enforcement programs for increasing seat belt use. Journal of Applied Psychology, 70, 257-263.	WILLIAMS, A.F. & WELLS, J.K. (2004). The role of enforcement programs in increasing seat belt use. Journal of Safety Research, 35 (2), 175-180.
	RUDD, J.R. & GELLER, E.S. (1985). A university-based incentive program to increase safety belt use : Toward cost-efective institutionalization. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 18, 215-226.	VAN HOUTEN, R., MALENFANT, J.E.L., AUSTIN, J. & LEBBON, A. (2005). The effects of a seatbelt-gearshift delay prompt on the seatbelt use of motorists who do not regularly wear seatbelts. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 38 (2), 195-203. [PDF]
	GELLER, E.S., BRUFF, C.D. & NIMMER, J.G. (1985). The "flash for life" : A community prompting strategy for safety belt promotion. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 18 (4), 145-159. [PDF]	CLAYTON, M.C., HELMS, B. & SIMPSON, C. (2006). Active prompting to decrease cell phone use and increase seat belt use while driving. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 39 (3), 341-349. [PDF]
	WEINTEIN, N.D., GRUBB, P.D. & VAULTIER, J.S. (1986). Increasing automobile seat belt use : An intervention emphasizing risk susceptibility. Journal of Applied Psychology, 71 (2), 285-290.	FARRELL, L.V., COX, M.G. & GELLER, E.S. (2007). Prompting safety-belt use in the context of a belt-use law : The flash-for-life revisited. Journal of Safety Research, 38, 407-411.
	THYER, B.A., GELLER, E.S., WILLIAMS, M. & PURCELL, E. (1987). Community-based" flashing" to increase safety-belt use. Journal of Experimental Education, 55, 155-159.	CLAYTON, M.C. & HELMS, B. (2009). Increasing seat belt use on a college campus : An evaluation of two prompting procedures. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 42 (1), 161-164. [PDF]
	VAN HOUTEN, R. & MALENFANT, J.E.L. (1988). The effects of nighttime seat belt enforcement on seat belt use by tavern patrons : A preliminary analysis. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 21 (3), 271-276. [PDF]	COX, M.G. & GELLER E.S. (2010). Prompting safety-belt use : Comparative impact on the target behavior and relevant body language. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 43 (2), 321-325. [PDF]
	GELLER, E.S. KALSHER, M. J., RUDD, J.R. LEHMAN, G.R. (1989). Promoting safety belt use on a university campus : An integration of incentive and commitment strategies. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 19, 3-19.


	Voir aussi Syndrome-postraumatique, Blessure, Accident de voiture et Alcool

Célébrer : Reconnaissance officielle et généralement systématique d'un événement qu'une société - ou ses composantes - juge positif et valorise. Celebration.

Célébrité : Voir Vedette. Star.

Célibat : Célibataire ( ) : Statut social de celui ou celle qui vit seul, sans conjoint (mais pas nécessairement sans enfant). Célibat, vie de couple et mariage. /couple.


	DICKINSON R. L. & BEAM, L. (1934). The single woman. Oxford : Williams & Wilkins.	SCHUTZ, A., HERTEL, J., DEPAULO, B.M., MORRIS, W.L. & STUCKE, T.S. (2007). Shes single, so what ? How are singles perceived compared with people who are in romantic relationships ? Journal of Family Research, 9, 139-158.
	STEIN, P.J. (1976). Single. Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice-Hall.	HERTEL, J., SCHÜTZ, A. DEPAULO, B.M., MORRIS, W.L. & STRUCKE, T.J. (2007. Shes single, so what ? Journal of Family Research, 19 (2), 139-158. [PDF]
	CARGAN, L. (1981). Singles : An examination of two stereotypes. Family Relations, 30, 377-385.	MORRIS, W.L., SINCLAIR, S. & DEPAULO, B.M. (2007). No shelter for singles : The perceived legitimacy of marital status discrimination. Group Processes & Intergroup Relations, 10, 457-470.
	ZAJICEK A.M. & KOSKI, P.R. (2003). Strategies of resistance to stigmatization among white middle-class singles. Sociological Spectrum, 23, 377-403.	MORRIS, W.L., DEPAULO, B.M., HERTEL, J. & AYLOR L.C. (2008). Singlism : another problem that has no name : Prejudice, stereotypes, and discrimination against singles. In M.A. Morrison & T.G. Morrison (Eds.), The psychology of modern prejudice (pp. 165-194). New York : Nova Science Publishers.
	DEPAULO, B.M. & MORRIS, W.L. (2005). Singles in society and in science. Psychological Inquiry, 16, 57-83.	DEPAULO, B.M. (2012). Single, no children : Who is your family ? In A. Vangelisti (Ed.), Routledge handbook of family communication (pp. 190-204). New York : Routledge.
	DEPAULO, B.M. & MORRIS, W.L. (2005). Should singles and the scholars who study them make their mark or stay in their place ? Psychological Inquiry, 16, 142-149.	CASPER, W.J. & DEPAULO, B.M. (2012). A new layer to inclusion : Creating singles-friendly work environments. In N.P. Reilly, A. Gorman & M.J. Sirgy (Eds.), Work and quality of life : Ethical practices in organizations (pp. 217-234). New York : Springer.
	DEPAULO, B.M. & MORRIS, W.L. (2006). The unrecognized stereotyping and discrimination against people who are single. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 15, 251-254.


	Voir aussi Réseau et Solitude

Cellérier Guy (1935-2024) : Psychologue cognitiviste européen d'origine suisse. Étudiant de Piaget. Collaborateur d'Inhelder et Papert.

	CELLÉRIER, G., PAPERT, S. et VOYAT, G. (1968). Cybernétique et épistémologie. Paris : Presses Universitaire de France.
	CELLÉRIER, G. (1973). Piaget par Guy Célérier. Paris : Presses Universitaire de France.
	CELLÉRIER, G. (1987). La psychologie génétique et le cognitivisme. Débat, 5 (47), 116-129.
	INHELDER, B. et CELLÉRIER, G. (Dirs.) (1992). Le cheminement des découvertes chez l'enfant : Recherches sur les micro-genèses cognitives. Paris/Neuchâtel : Delachaux et Niestlé.

Cellule : Du latin cellula qui signifie «petite chambre». Il s'agit de la plus petite entité viable et autonome des organismes. Les cellules du cerveau se nomme neurone et cellule gliale. Hooke a découvert (et nommé) cette «petite chambre» mais le premier a avoir décrit sa structure est Van Leeuwenhoeck. En revanche, ces deux savants ne comprenaient pas vraiment le rôle de la cellule; c'est à Schwann que revient le mérite d'avoir décrit les fonctions de base de cette structure essentielle à la vie. ( ): cellule nerveuse, cellule souche. Cell.


Types de cellule
Cellule adipeuse	Cellule de crise	Cellule nerveuse
Cellule cérébrale	Cellule gliale	Cellule souche
	Cellule de lieu


	VAN LEEUWENHOEK, A. (1695). Arcana naturae detecta.Delphis Batavorum. [PDF]	BYNE, W., LASCO, M.S., KEMETHER, E., SHINWARIA, EDGAR, M.A., MORGELLO S, JONES, L.B. & TOBET, S. (2000). The interstitial nuclei of the human anterior hypothalamus : an investigation of sexual variation in volume and cell size, number and density. Brain Research, 856, 254-258.
	HOOKE, R. (1665). Micrographia : or some physiological descriptions of minute bodies made by magnifying glasses. London : J. Martyn and J. Allestry. [PDF]
	SCHWANN, T. (1839/42/47). Mikroskopische untersuchungen über die übereinstimmung in der struktur und dem wachstum der tiere und pflanzen/Recherches microscopiques sur la conformité de structure et de croissance des animaux et des plantes. /Microscopical researches into the accordance in the structure and growth of animals and plants.

	ALTMAN, J. (1963). Autoradiographic investigation of cell proliferation in the brains of rats and cats. Anatomical Record, 145, 573-591. [PDF]	MOITA, M.A., ROSIS, S., ZHOU, Y., LEDOUX, J.E. & BLAIR, H.T. (2004). Putting fear in its place : remapping of hippocampal place cells during fear conditioning. Journal of Neuroscience, 24 (31), 7015-7023.
		MARKHAM, M.R. & STODDARD, P.K. (2005). Adrenocorticotropic hormone enhances the masculinity of an electric communication signal by modulating the waveform and timing of action potentials within individual cells. Journal of Neuroscience, 25, 8746-8754.
	TRINKAUS, J.P. (1969). Cells into organs. Eaglewood Cliffs, NJ. : Prentice-Hall.	GÖTZ, M. & HUTTNER, W.B. (2005). The cell biology of neurogenesis. Nature Reviews : Molecular Cell Biology, 6, 777-788. [PDF]
	BYRNE, J.H. (1987). Cellular analysis of associative learning. Physiological Reviews, 67, 329-439.	TSAO, D.Y., FREIWALD, W.A., TOOTELL, R.B.H. & LIVINGSTONE, M.S. (2006). A cortical region consisting entirely of face-selective cells. Science, 311 (5761), 670-674.
	STOSSEL, T.R. (1990). How cells crawl. American Scientist, 78, 408-423.	SHORS, T.J. (2008). From stem cells to grandmother cells : How neurogenesis relates to learning and memory. Cell Stem Cell, 3, 253-258.
	SKOTTUN, B.C., DE VALOIS, R.L., GROSOF, D.H., MOVSHON, J.A., ALBRETCHT, D. & BONDS, A.B. (1991). Classifying simple and complex cells on the basis of response modulation. Vision Research, 31 (7/8), 1079-1086. [PDF]	VERSPAGEN, B. (2007). Mapping technological trajectories as patent citation networks : A study onthe history of fuel cell research .Advances in Complex Systems, 10, 93-115
		ZHANG, J.M., KONKLE, A.T.M., ZUP, S.L. & McCARTHY, M.M. (2008). Impact of sex and hormones on new cells in the developing rat hippocampus : a novel source of sex dimorphism ? European Journal of Neuroscience, 27 (4), 791-800. [PDF]
	SAKURAI, Y. (1996). Hippocampal and neocortical cell assemblies encode memory processes for different types of stimuli in the rat. Journal of Neuroscience, 16, 28092819.	CURLIK, D.M., DIFEO, G. & SHORS, T.J. (2014). Preparing for adulthood : Thousands upon thousands of new cells are born in the hippocampus during puberty, and most survive with effortful learning. Frontiers in Neuroscience, 8, 1-8. [PDF]


	CARPENTER, M.B. & SUTIN, J. (1983). Human neuroanatomy. Londres : Williams & Wilkins.	Voir aussi Van Leeuwenhoeck, Gamète et Neurone

Cellule adipeuse :

Cellule cérébrale : Voir Neurone et Cellule gliale.


		Voir aussi Neurone et Cellule gliale

Cellule de crise :

Cellule gliale : Cellules du cerveau qui constituent le milieu ambiant d'un neurone. Elles jouent un rôle dans le maintien de l'homéostasie des neurones. Elles contribuent également à la production de la myéline qui entoure leur axone, dans la protection du tissu nerveux, notamment en combattant les agents infectieux et en assurant l'apport en oxygène et en nutriment. Dans le cerveau, ces cellules seraient aussi nombreuses que les neurones. = Nevroglie, astrocyte, gli. Glia, neuron-glia.


	JESSEN, K.R. & MIRSKY, R. (1980). Glial cells in the enteric nervous system contain glial fibrillary acidic protein. Nature, 286 (5774), 736-767.	SANTELLO, M., CALI, C. & BEZZI, P. (2012). Gliotransmission and the tripartite synapse. Advances in Experimental Medicine & Biology, 970, 307-331.
		VON BARTHELD, C.S., BAHNEY, J. & HERCULANO-HOUZEL, S. (2016). The search for true numbers of neurons and glial cells in the human brain : A review of 150 years of cell counting. The Journal of Comparative Neurology, 524 (18), 3865-3895.
	MAGISTRETTI, P.J. (2006). Neuron-glia metabolic coupling and plasticity. Journal of Experimental Biology, 209, 2304-2311.	AGID, Y. & MAGISTRETTI, P. (2018). L'homme glial : une révolution dans les sciences du cerveau. Paris : Odile Jacob.
	OSSIPOW, V. & PELLISSIER, F. (2007). Cellules gliales, l'éveil de la majorité silencieuse. Biofutur, 277, 24-27.	FAN, X. & AGID, Y. (2018). At the origin of the history of glia. Neuroscience, 385, 255-271.
		AGID, Y. & MAGISTRETTI, P. (2019). L'autre moitié du cerveau : les cellules gliales. Médecine/Sciences, 5, 199-200. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Cellule, Neurone et Astrocyte

Cellule de lieu : Neurone pyramidal situé dans l'hippocampe qui s'active losrqu'un organisme pénètre dans un lieu familier. Place cell.


	O'KEEFE, J. & DOSTROVSKY, J. (1971). The hippocampus as a spatial map. Preliminary evidence from unit activity in the freely-moving rat. Brain Research, 34, 171-175.
	O'KEEFE, J. (1976). Place units in the hippocampus of freely moving rat. Experimental Neurology, 51, 78-109.	FENTON, A.A., CSIZMADIA, G. & MULLER, R.U. (2000). Conjoint control of hippocampal place cell firing by two visual stimuli. I. The effects of moving the stimuli on firing field positions. Journal of General Physiology, 116, 191-209.
	O'KEEFE, J. & CONWAY, D.H. (1978). Hippocampal place units in the frely moving rat : why they fire where they fire. Experimental Brain Research, 32, 573-590. [PDF]	FENTON, A.A., CSIZMADIA, G. & MULLER, R.U. (2000). Conjoint control of hippocampal place cell firing by two visual stimuli. II. A vector-field theory that predicts modifications of the representation of the environment. Journal of General Physiology, 116, 211-221.
	O'KEEFE, J. (1979). A review of the hippocampal place cells. Progress in Neurobiology, I3, 419-439.	ARLEO, A. & GESTNER, W. (2000). Spatial cognition and neuro-mimetic navigation : a model of hippocampal place cell activity. Biological Cybernetics, 83, 287-299. [PDF]
	BREESE, C.R., HAMPSON, R.E. & DEADWYLER, S.A. (1989). Hippocampal place cells : Stere	KNIERIM, J.J. (2002). Dynamic interactions between local surface cues, distal landmarks, and intrinsic circuitry in hippocampal place cells. Journal of Neuroscience, 22, 6254-6264.
	TSODYKS, M. & SEJNOWSKI, T.J. (1995). Associative memory and hippocampal place cells. International Journal of Neural Systems, 6 (S), 81-86. [PDF]	MOITA, M.A., ROSIS, S., ZHOU, Y., LEDOUX, J.E. & BLAIR, H.T. (2004). Putting fear in its place : remapping of hippocampal place cells during fear conditioning. Journal of Neuroscience, 24 (31), 7015-7023.
	SHEN, J., BARNES, C.A., MCNAUGHTON, B.L., SKAGGS, W.E. & WEAVER, K.L. (1997). The effect of aging on experience-dependent plasticity of hippocampal place cells. Journal of Neuroscience, 17, 6769-6782.
	EICHENBAUM, H., DUDCHENKO, P.A., WOOD, E., SHAPIRO, M. & TANILA, H. (1999). The hippocampus, memory, and place cells : Is It spatial memory or a memory space ? Neuron, 23, 209-226. [PDF]

Cellule nerveuse : Voir Neurone. Neuron.

Cellule souche : Stem cell.


	SHORS, T.J. (2008). From stem cells to grandmother cells : How neurogenesis relates to learning and memory. Cell Stem Cell, 3, 253-258.

Cellulaire : Voir Téléphone. Telephone, cell phone, mobile, mobile phone, smart phone, mobile device, wireless mobile device.

Censure : Le mot a moins deux significations voisines : a) En thérapie, processus ou mécanisme de répression de certains contenus psychiques jugés gênants ou traumatisants par le malade/patient/client. b) Le concept désigne également les pressions sociales qu'un milieu exerce sur ses membres quand ils ne se conforment pas aux règles ou aux valeurs admises dans ce groupe/société. Cette pression peut prendre de nombreuses formes : appel au silence, suppression de certaines informations, menaces, etc. = Refoulement.


Types de censure
Censure directe	Censure indirecte par le vide	Censure volontaire
Censure indirecte/par omission	Censure indirecte par la sélection

Censure directe : Au sein d'un groupe/organisation, ensemble de mécanismes individuels et sociaux de répression des idées qui consistent à critiquer et à punir l'expression d'idées divergentes aux idées dominantes et donc à encourager seulement les idées convergentes ou celles du bloc au pouvoir. Ces mécanismes sont : l'isolement, l'indifférence, la dérision, dénigrement, le congédiement, la mutation, le blâme (lettre au dossier), etc.

Censure indirecte : Au sein d'un groupe/organisation, ensemble de mécanismes individuels et sociaux de répression des idées qui consistent à ignorer une idée (mécanisme indirecte) plutôt que d'en punir l'expression (mécanisme direct). Il existe deux formes de censure indirecte : la censure par le vide et la censure par la sélection. = Censure par omission.

Censure indirecte par le vide : Mécanisme de censure à l'oeuvre dans certains médias québécois et qui consiste à ne choisir (sélection) comme animateur que des individus dépourvus d'opinion ou d'idées, censurant ainsi indirectement les idées ou les points de vue opposés à ceux de la direction. EX: Les chaînes de télévision engagent de plus en plus d'animateurs neutres ou ignorants sur le plan politique, une pratique qui limite l'expression et le débat des idées et confine de plus en plus les ondes aux potinages, aux nombrilisme du monde des artistes et aux faits divers. = Censure indirecte, censure douce, censure par omission.

Censure indirecte par sélection : Mécanisme de censure à l'oeuvre dans certains médias et qui consiste à ne choisir (sélection) que des individus qui pensent et appuient les idées du propriétaire du journal ou de la chaîne de télévision, censurant ainsi indirectement, par omission, les autres idées ou points de vue. EX: L'un des grands quotidiens de Montréal n'engage pratiquement que des pro-fédéralistes (sélection), une pratique qui limite l'expression des autres idées (socialistes, écologistes, souverainistes, centristes, conservatrice, etc.). = Censure indirecte, effet de sélection, censure par omission.

Censure volontaire : Stratégie qui consiste à neutraliser sciemment et publiquement l'expression d'une idée.

Centerwall Brandon S. (Los Angeles 1954-) : Épidémiologiste américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la représentation de la violence en lien avec les médias, notamment la télévision.

	CENTERWALL, B.S. (1989). Exposure to television as a cause of violence. Public Communication & Behavior, 2, 1-58.
	CENTERWALL, B.S. (1989). Exposure to television as a risk factor for violence. American Journal of Epidemiology, 129, 643-652.
	CENTERWALL, B.S. (1991). Homicide and the prevalence of handguns : Canada and the United States, 1976 to 1980. American Journal of Epidemiology, 134 (11), 1245-1260.
	CENTERWALL, B.S. (1992). Television and violence. The scale of the problem and where to go from here. Journal of the American Medical Association, 267, 3059-3063.
	CENTERWALL, B.S. (1995). Race, socioeconomic status, and domestic homicide. JAMA : The Journal of the American Medical Association, 273 (22), 1755-1758.

Centile : Ensemble des valeurs chiffrées - il y en a 99 - qui forment une distribution, triées en 100 parts égales. Percentile.

	GILLES, A. (1984). Éléments de méthodologie et d'analyse statistique pour les sciences sociales. St-Laurent : Mcgraw-Hill Éditeurs.

Cent plus grands psychologues : Voir Psychologues (Les cent plus grand).

Centra John Anthony (1933-2021) : Spécialiste américain de l'éducation, et plus particulièrement de l'évaluation des enseignants et des enseignements.

	CENTRA, J.A. (1970). College freshman attitudes toward cheating. The Personnel & Guidance Journal, 48, 366-373.
	CENTRA, J.A. (1975). Colleagues as raters of classroom instruction. Journal of Higher Education, 46, 327-337.
	CENTRA, J.A. (1993). Reflective faculty evaluation. San Francisco : Jossey-Bass.
	CENTRA, J.A. & GAUBATZ, N.B. (2000). Is there a gender bias in student evaluations of teaching ? Journal of Higher Education, 71 (1), 17-33.
	CENTRA, J.A. (2003). Will teachers receive higher student evaluations by giving higher grades and less course work ? Reseach in Higher Education, 44 (5), 495-518. [PDF]

Centre : Le sens de ce mot varie selon qu'il désigne un lieu ou une idée : a) Comme le nom l'indique, le mot centre désigne un lieu relativement précis où se déroule une activité particulière. Il peut s'agir d'un lieu physique ou d'un endroit précis dans un organisme. EX: Les centres de la petite enfance (CPE), le centre du plaisir. Center, pleasure centre. b) Il renvoie également à l'idée que l'on puisse être partagé entre deux idées, à mi-distance entre deux idées opposées et parfois extrêmes. EX : Être au centre politiquement, c'est être ni à gauche, ni à droite. Center.


Centres
Centre/Centrisme	Centre de la petite enfance	Centre du plaisir
	Centre de recherche


	a
	JACQUES, S. (1979). Brain stimulation and reward : "pleasure centers" after twenty-five years. Neurosurgery, 5 (2), 277-283. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Centre du plaisir
	b
	SMITH, R.B. (2003). Political extremism : Left, Center, and Right. The American Sociologist, 34 (1/2), 70-80.


	Voir aussi Gauche et Droite

Centrisme :

Centre de la petite enfance (CPE) : Type de garderie qui met l'accent sur le développement cognitif et social. Centre de la petite enfance, garderie et maternelle.

Centre de recherche : Désigne un lieu, souvent situé dans une université (mais pas nécessairement) où se concentrent les activités de recherche d'une équipe de scientifique. Centre de recherche, chaire et laboratoire.

Centre du plaisir : Expression qui désigne un lieu précis dans le cerveau - le neurocircuit de récompense/renforcement - découvert par Olds et Milner, et où résiderait le mécanisme de sensation du plaisir qui serait à l'origine de l'effet de récompense/renforcement. Pleasure centers, cerebral localization of pleasure, pleausre circuit, reward circuit.


	OLDS, J. & MILNER, P.M. (1955). Positive reinforcement produced by electrical stimulation of septal area and other regions of rat brain. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 47, 419-427.
	JACQUES, S. (1979). Brain stimulation and reward : "pleasure centers" after twenty-five years. Neurosurgery, 5 (2), 277-283. [PDF]
	BAUMEISTER, A.A. (2006). Serendipity and the cerebral localization of pleasure. Journal of the History of the Neurosciences, 15, 92-98. [PDF]

Cepeda Nicholas J. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la mémoire. = Melody Wiseheart. Collaborateur de Carpenter, Pashler, Rohrer et Wixted.

	CEPEDA, N.J., CEPEDA, M.L. & KRAMER, A.F. (2000). Task switching and attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 28, 213-226
	CEPEDA, N.J., KKRAMER, A.F. & GONZALEZ DE SATHER, J.C. (2001). Changes in executive control across the life span : Examination of task switching performance. Developmental Psychology, 37, 715-730.
	CEPEDA, N.J. & MUNAKATA, Y. (2007). Why do children perseverate when they seem to know better : Graded working memory, or directed inhibition ? Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 14, 1058-1065.
	CEPEDA, N.J., BLACKWELL, K.A. & MUNAKATA, Y. (2013). Speed isn't everything : Complex processing speed measures mask individual differences and developmental changes in executive control. Developmental Science, 16 (2), 269-86. [PDF]
	WISEHEART, M., D'SOUZA, A.A. & CHAE, J. (2017). Lack of spacing effects during piano learning. PLoS ONE, 12, 1-13. [PDF]

Cercle : Groupe d'intellectuels ou de scientifiques formé autour d'un thème, d'un problème, d'une perspective.


Cercles
Cercle de Berlin	Cercle de Vienne	Cercle linguistique de Prague
Cercle de performance	Cercle linguistique de Copenhague

Cercle de Berlin : Petit groupe de scientifiques et d'épistémologues formé en 1928 autour des travaux de Reichenbach. ( ): Hempel, Hilbert, Reichenbach, Von Mises et Grelling. Society for Empirical Philosophy.

Cercle de performance : Quality circle.

	THOMPSON, P.C. (1982). Quality circles at Martin Marietta Corporation, Denver Aerospace/Michoud Division. In R. Zager & M. Rosow (Eds.), The innovative organization (pp. 3-20). New York : Pergamon.

Cercle de Vienne : Groupe de scientifiques et d'épistémologues formé en 1925 autour de Schlick. Ils se donnent notamment pour mandat d'exclure les considérations métaphysiques du discours scientifique. Ce cercle, devenu par la suite une association, est à l'origine du positivisme logique. Vienna circle.


	KOLAKOWSKI, L. (1972). Positivist Philosophy : From Hume to the Vienna Circle. MiddlesEX: Penguin.
	SOULEZ, A. (Dir.) (1985). Manifeste du Cercle de Vienne et autres écrits. Paris : Presses universitaires de France.
	SEBESTIK, J. et SOULEZ, A. (Dir.) (1986). Le Cercle de Vienne : Doctrines et controverses. Méridiens Klincksieck.
	STADLER, F. (2001/2015). The Vienna circle : Studies in the origins, development, and influence of logical empiricism. Dordrecht : Springer.

	LEAHEY, H.T. (1987). A history of psychology. New Jersey : Prentice-Hall.

Cercle linguistique de Copenhague : Groupe de linguistes qui s'est constitué autour des travaux de Saussure. ( ): Hjelmslev, Saussure, Togeby.


	LEAHEY, H.T. (1987). A history of psychology. New Jersey : Prentice-Hall.

Cercle linguistique de Prague : Groupe de linguistes russes et tchèques formé en 1926. ( ): Benveniste, Jakobson, Jones, Martinet, Mathesius, Trnka, Troubetskoï, Vachek.

	LEAHEY, H.T. (1987). A history of psychology. New Jersey : Prentice-Hall.

Cerf (Cervus elaphus L.) : Animal de la classe des mammifères. = Seigneur des bois.


	CLUTTON-BROCK, T.H., ALBON, S.D. GIBSON, R.M. & GUINESS, F.E. (1979). The logical stag : adaptive aspects of fighting in red deer (Cervus elaphus L.). Animal Behaviour, 27, 211-225.	THOULESS, C.R. (1990). Feeding competition between grazing red deer hinds. Animal Behaviour, 40, 105-111.
	CLUTTON-BROCK, T.H., ALBON, S.D. & GUINESS, F.E. (1986). Great expectations : dominance, breeding success and offspring sex ratios in red deer. Animal Behaviour, 34, 460-471. [PDF]	CLUTTON-BROCK, T.H. & LONERGAN, M. (1994). Culling regimes and sex ratio biases in highland red deer. Journal of Applied Ecology, 31, 521-527. [PDF]
	MECH, L.D., MCROBERTS, R.E., PETERSON, R.O. & PAGE, R.E. (1987). Relationship of deer and moose populations to previous winters snow. Journal of Animal Ecology, 56, 615-627.	VINCENT, J. P., BIDEAU, E., HEWISON, A.J.M. & ANGIBAULT, J.M. (1995). The influence of increasing density on body weight, kid production, home range and winter grouping in roe deer (Capreolus capreolus). Journal of Zoology, 236, 371-382.
	GEIST, V. (1988). Deer of the World. Mechanicsburg, Pa., Stackpole Books.	PUTMAN, R.J., LANGBEIN, J., HEWISON, A.J.M. & SHARMA, S.K. (1996). Relative roles of density-dependent and density-independent factors in population dynamics of British deer. Mammal Review, 26, 81-101.

		Voir aussi Animal

Cerebral Cortex : Revue scientifique de neuroanatomie et de neuropsychologie. Éditeur : Oxford Journals.

JOANISSE, M.F. ZEVIN, J.D. & McCANDLISS, B.D. (2007). Brain mechanisms implicated in the preattentive categorization of speech sounds revealed using fMRI and short interval habituation trials. Cerebral Cortex, 17, 2084-2093. [PDF]

Cérébrolésés : Individu souffrant d'une lésion cérébrale.

Cercopithèque : Animal de l'ordre des primates. = (Cercopithecus mona ). Cercopithecus.


	GLENN, M.E. (1997). Group size and group composition of the mona monkey (Cercopithecus mona) on the island of Grenada, West Indies. American Journal of Primatology, 43, 167173.	GLENN, M.E. & BENSEN, K.J. (2008). Capture techniques and morphologic measurements of the Mona Monkey (Cercopithecus mona) on the island of Grenada, West lndies. American Journal of Physical Anthpology, 105, 481-491.
	GLENN, M.E. (1998). Population density of Cercopithecus mona on the Caribbean island of Grenada. Folia Primatology, 69, 167171.

		Voir aussi Primate et Animal

Certification : Certifier : La certification se fait en deux étapes : 1) Vérification, au moyen de standards, de la qualité d'un bien ou d'un service et 2) Communication, à plus ou moins large échelle selon le cas, des résultats de cette vérification.


	HAWK, P., COBLE, C.R. & SWANSON, M. (1985). Certification : It does matter. Journal of Teacher Education, 36 (3), 13-15.
	HAMMOND-DARLING, L. (1992). Teaching and knowledge : Policy issues posed by alternative certification for teachers. Peabody Journal of Education, 67 (3), 123-154.

Certitude : Se dit d'une proposition dont la véracité ne fait (quasiment) aucun doute. Parfois, on parle de degré de certitude pour décrire jusqu'à quel point on doute de ce que l'on sait ou croit savoir. On peut exprimer une certitude de manière subjective (forte intuition, forte impression) ou de manière objective (probabilité élevée). /Incertitude, doute. Certainty.


	YOUNG, J.Z. (1950). Doubt and certainty in science : A biologists reflections on the brain. Oxford : Claredon Press.
	FIRTH, R. (1964). Coherence, certainty, and epistemic priority. The Journal of Philosophy, 61, 545-557.
	TIBERGHIEN, G. (1971). Certitude et mémoire. Paris : Editions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique.
	TIBERGHIEN, G. (1971). La certitude : Esquisse historique et théorique d'un concept. Psychologie Française, 16, 67-87.
	TIBERGHIEN, G., DENHIÈRE, G. & VERSTIGGEL, J-C. (1972). Influence de l'incertitude objective et du système de coûts sur la latence et la certitude dans une situation de jugement prédictif. L'Année Psychologique, 72, 319-336.
	VERDAN, A. (1991). Karl Popper ou la connaissance sans certitude. Lausanne : Presses polytechniques et universitaires romandes.
	MAZUR, J.E. (2004). Risky choice : Selecting between certain and uncertain outcomes. Behavior Analysis Today, 5, 190-203.

	Voir aussi Véracité et Probabilité

Cerutti Daniel T. (1953-2007) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain et spécialiste de l'apprentissage. Étudiant de Catania. Collaborateur de Galizio, Pitts, Rumbaugh, Staddon et Thompson.

	CERUTTI, D.T. & CATANIA, A.C. (1986). Rapid determinations of preference in multiple-concurrent chain schedules. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 46 (2), 211-218. [PDF]
	CERUTTI, D.T. (1989). Discrimination theory of rule-governed behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 51 (2), 259-276. [PDF]
	CERUTTI, D.T. & RUMBAUGH, D.M. (1993). Stimulus relations in comparative primate perspective. Psychological Record, 43, 811-821.
	CERUTTI, D.T. & CATANIA, A.C. (1997). Pigeons preference for free choice : Number of keys versus key area. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 68 (3), 349-356. [PDF]
	CERUTTI, D.T. & STADDON, J.E.R. (2004). Immediacy versus delay in the time-left experiment : A test of the cognitive hypothesis. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 30, 45-57.

Cerveau : Organe du corps. Le cerveau est l'élément principal du système nerveux central. Il est constitué de deux hémisphères cérébraux (droit et gauche) et de structures qui les relient (thalamus, hippocampe, corps mamillaire, amygdale, etc). Le cerveau, le cervelet et le tronc cérébral forment l'encéphale. Cette structure intègre et traite presque toutes les informations qui circulent dans notre corps. L'unité de base du cerveau est le neurone; on en compte environ cent milliards. = Prosencéphale. /Cerveau virtuel. Brain.


Cerveau
Cerveau et mythes	Cerveau humain	Cerveau triunique
Cerveau divisé	Cerveau limbique	Cerveau virtuel
Cerveau émotionnel	Cerveau reptilien	Division du cerveau
Cerveau et substance/matière	Néo-cerveau (Néo-cortex)	Taille/Volume du cerveau




	VESALE, A. (1543). De humani corporis fabrica. Johann Oporinus.	FALK, D. (1990). Brain evolution in Homo - The radiator theory. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 13, 333-343.
	WILLIS, T. (1664). Cerebri anatomi.	KIMURA, D. (1992). Sex differences in the brain. Scientific American, 267, 119-125.
	WILLIS, T. (1664). Cerebri anatomi.	DAMASIO, A.R. & DAMASIO, H. (1992). Brain and language. Scientific American, 267, 9-95.
		ZEKI, S.M. (1993). A vision of the brain. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
	VICQ D'AZIR, F. (1786). Suite des recherches sur la structure du cerveau. Sur la structure du cerveau des animaux comparé avec celui de l'homme. Paris : Mémoires de l'Académie royale des sciences.	AUDI, R.N. (1993). Mental causation : Sustaining and dynamic. In J. Heil & A.R. Mele (Eds.), Mental causation. Oxford University Press.
	MAGENDIE, F. (1816). Leçons sur les fonctions et les maladies du système nerveux. Paris.	ECCLES, J.C. (1994). How the self controls its brain. New York : Springer-Verlag.
	FRITSCH, G. & HITZIG, E. (1870). On the electrical excitability of the cerebrum.	LEDOUX, J.E. (1994). Emotion, memory and the brain. Scientific American, 270, 50-57. [PDF]

		UNGERLEIDER, L.G. & HAXBY, J.V. (1994). "What" and "where" in the human brain. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 4 (2), 157-165.
	LUYS, L. (1876). Le cerveau et ses fonctions.	GAZZANIGA, M.S. (1995). Principles of human brain organization derived from split-brain studies. Neuron, 14, 217-228. [PDF]
	FERIER, D. (1876). The functions of the brain. New York : Putnam.	SARTER, M., BERNSTON, G.G. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (1996). Brain imaging and cognitive neuroscience : Toward strong inference in attributing function to structure. American Psychologist, 51, 13-21. [PDF]
	MEYNERT, T.H. (1885). Psychiatry, a clinical treatise on diseases of the forebrain based upon a study of its structure, function and nutrition. London : Puttnams Sons.	GABBARD, G.O. (1998). The impact of psychotherapy on the brain. Psychiatric Times, 15 (9), 1, 26.
	LOEB, J. (1900). Comparative physiology of the brain and comparative psychology. New York : G.P.	VALENSTEIN, E.S. (1998). Blaming the brain : The truth about drugs and mental health. New York : Free Press.
	BEAN, R.B. (1906). Some racial peculiarities of the Negro brain. American Journal of Anatomy, 5, 353-432.	SAKURAI, Y. (1999). How do cell assemblies encode information in the brain ? Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 23, 785-796.
	BEAUNIS, H.E. (1909). Comment fonctionne mon cerveau : essai de psychologie introspective. Revue Philosophique, 67, 29-40.	MILNER, P.M. (1999). The autonomous brain : A neural theory of attention and learning. Taylor & Francis, Inc.
	FRANZ, S.I. (1916). The functions of the cerebrum. Psychological Bulletin, 13, 149-173.	HOBSON, J.A., PACE-SHOTT, E.F. & STICKGOLD, R. (2000). Dreaming and the brain : toward a cognitive neuroscience of conscious states. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 23 (6), 793-842. [PDF]
	LASHLEY, K.S. (1929). Brain mechanisms and intelligence : A quantitative study of injuries to the brain. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.	PENNINGTON, B.F., FILIPEK, P.A., LEFLY, D., CHHABILDAS, N., KENNEDY, D.N., SIMON, J.H., FILLEY, C.M., GALABURDA, A. & DeFRIES, J.C. (2000). A twin study of size variations in the human brain. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 12 (1), 223-232. [PDF]
	SHERRINGTON, C.S. (1933). The brain and its mechanism. Cambridge.	SERENO, S.C. & RAYNER, K. (2000). The when and where of reading in the brain. Brain & Cognition, 42, 78-81. [PDF]
	BREMER, F. (1935). Cerveau "isole" et physiologie du sommeil. Comptes Rendus des Séances de la Société de Biologie, 118, 1235-1241.	DUCHAINE, B., COSMIDES, L. & TOOBY, J. (2001). Evolutionary psychology and the brain. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 11 (2), 225-230. [PDF]
	ASHBY, W.R. (1952). Design for a brain. York : Wiley.	SOLMS, M. & TURNBULL, O. (2002). The brain and the inner world : an introduction to the neuroscience of subjective experience. New York : Other Press.
		BARON-COHEN, S. (2002). The extreme male brain theory of autism. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 6 (6), 248-254. [PDF]
	DELGADO, J.M.R., ROBERTS, W.W. & MILLER, N.E. (1954). Learning motivated by electrical stimulation of the brain. American Journal of Physiology, 179, 587-593.	ALLEN, J.S., DAMASIO, H. & GRABOWSKI T.J. (2002). Normal neuroanatomical variation in the human brain : An MRI-volumetric study. American Journal of Physical Anthropology, 1 (18), 341-358.

	ADRIAN, E.D. (1957). The analysis of the nervous system : Sherrington memorial lecture. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Medicine, 50, 991-998.	LEDOUX, J.E. (2002). The emotional brain, fear, and the amygdala. Cellular & Molecular Neurobiology, 23 (4/5), 727-738. [PDF]
		HERCULANO-HOUZEL, S. (2002). Do you know your brain ? A survey on public neuroscience literacy at the closing of the decade of the brain. Neuroscientist, 8, 98110.
	OLDS, J. (1958). Self-stimulation of the brain. Science 127, 315-334.	SEYFARTH, R.M. & CHENEY, D.L. (2002). What are big brains for ? Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA., 99 (7), 4141-4142.
	WALTER, W.G. (1963). The living brain. New York : W.W. Norton.	GASER, C. & SCHLAUG, G. (2003). Brain structures differ between musicians and non-musicians The Journal of Neuroscience, 23 (27), 9240-9245. [PDF]
	YOUNG, J.Z. (1964). A model of the brain. Oxford : Claredon Press.	BARON-COHEN, S. (2003). The essential difference. The truth about the male and female brain. New York : Basic Books.
	YOUNG, J.Z. (1966). The memory system of the brain. Berkeley : University of California Press.	DAMASIO, A.R. (2003). Spinoza avait raison, joie et tristesse, le cerveau des émotions. Paris : Odile Jacob.
	SPERRY, R.W. (1967). Split-brain approach to learning problems. In G.C. Quarton, T. Melnechuk & F.O. Schmitt (Eds.), The neurosciences : A study program (pp. 714-722). New York : Rockefeller University Press.	HINES, M. (2004). Brain gender. New York : Oxford University Press.
		SODHI, M.S.K. & SANDERS-BUSH, E. (2004). Serotonin and brain development. International Review of Neurobiology, 59, 111-172. [PDF]
		SWAAB, D.F. (2004). Sexual differentiation of the human brain : relevance for gender identity, transsexualism and sexual orientation. Gynecological Endocrinology, 19 (6), 301-312. [PDF]
		NORTHOFF, G. (2004). Philosophy of the brain : The brain problem. Amsterdam : John Benjamin Publishing Company.
		ALLEN, J.S., BRUSS J. & DAMASIO, H. (2004). The structure of the human brain. American Scientist, 92, 246-250. [PDF]
		LEFEBVRE, L., READER, S.M. & SOL, D. (2004). Brains, innovations and evolution in birds and primates. Brain, Behavior & Evolution, 63, 233-246. [PDF]
	BOGEN, J.E. (1969). The other side of the brain I : Dysgraphia and dyscopia following cerebral commissurotomy. Bulletin of the Los Angeles Neurological Society, 34, 73-105.	VIDAL. C. et BENOIT-BROWAEYS, D. (2005). Cerveau, sexe et pouvoir. Paris : Belin.
		GABBARD, G.O. (2005). Mind, brain, and personality disorders. American Journal of Psychiatry, 162 (4), 648-655. [PDF]
	GESCHWIND, N. (1972). Language and the brain. Scientific American, 226 (4), 76-83.	BARON-COHEN, S., KNICKMEYER, R.C. & BELMONTE, M.K. (2005). Sex differences in the brain : Implications for explaining autism. Science, 310, 819-823.
		TOGA, A.W. & THOMPSON, P.M. (2005). Genetics of brain structure and intelligence. Annual Review of Neuroscience, 28, 1-23. [PDF]
	LURIA, A. (1973). The working brain. An introduction to neuropsychology. New York : Penguin.	CHAMPAGNE, F.A. & CURLEY, J.P. (2005). How social experiences influence the brain. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 15 (6), 704-709. [PDF]
		VUILLEUMIER, P. (2005). How brains beware : Neural mechanisms of emotional attention. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 9, 585-594. [PDF]
	SPERRY, R.W. (1976). Mental phenomena as causal determinants in brain function. In O.O. Globus, G. Maxwell & I. Savodnik (Eds.), Consciousness and the brain (pp. 163-177). New York : Plenum Press.	DORPH-PETERSEN, K.A. (2005). The influence of chronic exposure to antipsychotic medications on brain size before and after tissue fixation. Neuropsychopharmaology, 30, 1649-1661.

	BROWN, J.W. (1979). Language representation in the brain. In H. Steklis & M. Raleigh (Eds.), Neurobiology of social communication in primates. New York-San Francisco-London : Academic Press.	McDANIEL, M.A. (2005). Big-brained people are smarter : A meta-analysis of the relationship between in vivo brain volume and intelligence. Intelligence, 33 (4), 337-346.
	GALABURDA, A.M., LEMAY, M., KEMPER, T.L. & GESCHWIND, N. (1978). Right-left asymmetries in the brain. Science, 199 (4331), 852-856.	GEARY, D.C. (2005). The origin of mind : Evolution of brain, cognition, and general intelligence. Washington, DC : American Psychological Association.
	DEKABAN, A.S. & SADOWSKY, D. (1978). Changes in brain weights during the span of human life : Relation of brain weights to body height and body weights. Annals of Neurology, 4, 345-56.	FOSSELLA, J.A. & CASEY, B.L. (2006). Genes, brain, and behavior : Bridging disciplines. Cognitive, Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, 6 (1), 1-8. [PDF]
		BRAITENBERG, V. (2007). Brain. Scholarpedia, 2 (11), 2918.
		MONCRIEFF, J. & COHEN, D. (2006). Do antidepressants cure or create abnormal brain states. PLOS Medicine, 3, (7), 961-965. [PDF]
	GESCHWIND, N. (1979). Asymmetries of the brain. New developments. Bulletin of the Orton Society, 29, 67-73.	CORBALLIS, M.C. (2007). The dual-brain myth. In S.D. Sala (Ed.), Tall tales about the mind and brain : separating fact from fiction. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
	GESCHWIND, N. (1979). Specialization of the human brain. Scientific American, 241 (3), 180-199.	BLAKEMORE, S.J. & CHOUDHURY, S. (2006). Development of the adolescent brain : Implications for executive function and social cognition. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 47 (3), 296-312. [PDF]
	CRICK, F.H.C. (1979). Thinking about the brain. Scientific American, 241 (3), 219-232.	MARTIN, A. (2007). The representation of object concepts in the brain. Annual Review of Psychology, 58, 25-45. [PDF]
	CALVIN, W.H. & OJEMANN, G.A. (1980). Inside the brain. New York : New American Library.	MIKLOSI, A., TOPAL, J. & CSANYI, V. (2007). Big thoughts in small brains ? Dogs as a model for understanding human social cognition. Cognitive Neuroscience & Neuropsychology, 18, 467-471.
	SEJNOWSKI, T.J. Skeleton filters in the brain. In G.E. Hinton & J.A. Anderson (Ed.), Parallel models of associative memory (pp. 189-212). Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, Hillsdale : New Jersey. [PDF]	CRAVER, C.F. (2007). Explaining the brain : Mechanisms and the mosaic unity of neuroscience. New York : Oxford University Press.
	HÉCAEN, H. & LANTÉRI-LAURA, G. (1983). Les fonctions du cerveau. Paris : Masson.	FEUILLET L., PELLETIER, J. & DUFOUR, H. (2007). Brain of a white-collar worker. The Lancet, 370 (9583), 262. [PDF]
	ECCLES, J.C. (1983). Mind and brain : The many-faceted problems. Icus Books.	CAREY, D.P. (2007). Is bigger really better? The search for brain size and intelligence in the twenty-first century. In S.D. Sala (Ed.), Tall tales about the mind and brain : separating fact from fiction. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
		CORICELLI, G., DOLAN, R.J. & SIRIGU, A. (2007). Brain, emotion and decision making : the paradigmatic example of regret. Trends in Cognitive Science, 11 (6), 258-265. [PDF]
		BAR, M. (2007). The proactive brain : using analogies and associations to generate predictions. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 11 (7), 280-289.
	BEALS, K.L., SMITH, C.L. & DODD, S.M. (1984). Brain size, cranial morphology, climate and time machines. Current Anthropology, 25, 301-330.	BEAUREGARD, M. & O'LEARY, D. (2007). The spiritual brain : A neuroscientist's case for the existence of the soul. Harper Collins.
		JONIDES, J., LEWIS, R.L., NEE, D.E., LUSTIG, C.A., BERMAN, M. & MOORE, K.S. (2008). The mind and brain of short-term memory. Annual Review of Psychology, 59, 193-224. [PDF]
	SWAAB, D.F. & HOFMAN, M.A. (1984). Sexual differentiation of the human brain a historical perspective. Progress in Brain Research, 61, 361-374. [PDF]	McCABE, D.P. & CASTEL, A.D. (2008). Seeing is believing : the effect of brain images on judgments of scientific reasoning. Cognition, 107, 343-352. [PDF]
		AWH, E. & VOGEL, E. (2006). The bouncer in the brain. Nature Neuroscience, 11 (1), 5-6. [PDF]
GAZZANIGA, M.S. (1985). The social brain. New York : Basic Books.	GIEDD, J.N. (2008). The teen brain : Insights from neuroimaging. Journal of Adolescent Health, 42, 335-343. [PDF]
	HOLLOWAY, R.L. (2008). The human brain evolving : A personal retrospective. Annual Review of Anthropology, 37 (1), 1-19. [PDF]
CALVIN, W.H. (1987). The brain as a Darwin machine. Nature, 330, 33-34.	BUCKNER, R.L., ANDREW-HANNA, J.R. & SCHACTER, D.L. (2008). The brains default network anatomy, function, and relevance to disease. Annals of the New York Academy of Science, 1124, 1-38. [PDF]
	AMBADY, N. & BHARUCHA, J. (2009). Culture and the brain. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 18 (6), 342-345. [PDF]
	LUPIEN, S.J., McEWEN, B.S., GUNNAR, M.R. & HEIM, C. (2009). Effects of stress throughout the lifespan on the brain, behaviour and cognition. Nature Reviews : Neurosciences, 10 (6), 434-445. [PDF]
	SWAAB, D.F. & GARCIA-FALGUERAS, A. (2009). Sexual differentiation of the human brain in relation to gender identity and sexual orientation. Functional Neurology, 24 (1), 17-28. [PDF]
LANTÉRI-LAURA, G. (1987). Clefs pour le cerveau. Paris : Seghers.	PARENT, A. (2009). Histoire du cerveau : De l'antiquité aux neurosciences. Laval : Les presses de l'Université Laval.

	ZEEGERS, M., HULSHOFF-POL, H., DURSTON, S., NEDERVEEN, H., SCHNACK, H., VANDAALEN, E. & BUITELAAR, J. (2009). No differences in MR-based volumetry between 2- and 7-year-old children with autism spectrum disorder and developmental delay. Brain Development, 21, 725-730.
	FINE, C. (2010). From scanner to soundbite : Issues in interpreting and reporting sex differences in the brain. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 19, 280-283. [PDF]
	BECK D.M. (2010). The appeal of the brain in the popular press. Perspectives on Psychological Science 5, 762766.
YOUNG, J.Z. (1987). Philosophy and the brain. Oxford : Oxford University Press.	HO, B., ANDREASEN, N.C., ZIEBELL, S., PIERSON, R. & MAGNOTTA, V. (2011). Long-term antipsychotic treatment and brain volumes. Archives of General Psychiatry, 68, 128-137. [PDF]
YEO, R.A., TURHEIMER, E., RAZ, N. & BIGLER, E.D. (1987). Volumetric asymmetries of the human brain : Intellectual correlates. Brain & Cognition, 6, 15-23.	VLAEV, I., CHATER, N., STEWART, N. & BROWN, G.D.A. (2011). Does the brain calculate value ? Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 15, 546-554.
	JOEL, D. (2011). Male or female ? Brains are intersex. Frontiers in Integrative Neuroscience, 5 [57], 1-5. [PDF]
VALENSTEIN, E.S. (1988). Blaming the brain : The truth about drugs and mental health. New York : Free Press.	VIDAL, C. (2012). Cerveau, sexe et préjugés. Dans L. Cossette (Dir.), Cerveau, hormones et sexe (p. 11-28). Montréal : Les Éditions du Remue-ménage.
REEKE, G. & EDELMAN, G. 1988). Real brains and artificial inteligence. Daedalus, 117 (1), 143-173.	PERLOVSKY, L.I. & ILLIN, R. (2012). Brain. Conscious and unconscious mechanisms of cognition, emotions, and language. Brain Sciences, 2 (4), 790-834. [PDF]
ROSENFIELD, I. (1988). The invention of memory. A new view of the brain. New York : Basic Books.	BEJEROT, S., ERIKSSON, J.M., BONDE, S, CARLSTROM, K, HUMBLE, M.B. & ERIKSSON, E. (2012). The extreme male brain revisited : gender coherence in adults with autism spectrum disorder. British Journal of Psychiatry, 201, 116-123.
	ROYLE, N.A., BOOTH, T., VALDÉS HERNÀNDEZ, M.C., PENKE, L., MURRAY, C., GOW, A.J., MUNOZ MANIEGA, S., STARR, J.M., BASTIN, M.E., DEARY, I.J. & WARDLAW, J.M. (2013). Estimated maximal and current brain volume predict cognitive ability in old age. Neurobiology of Aging, 34, 2726-2733. [PDF]
	JOEL, D. (2012). Genetic-gonadal-genitals sex (3G-sex) and the misconception of brain and gender, or, why 3G-males and 3G-females have intersex brain and intersex gender. Biology of Sex Differences, 3, [27], 1-6. [PDF]
FLOOD, D.G. & COLEMAN, P.D. (1988). Neuron numbers and sizes in aging brain : Comparisons of human, monkey, and rodent data. Neurobiology of Aging, 9, 453-463.	BERWICK, R.C., FRIEDERICI, A.D., CHOMSKY, N. & BOLHUIS, J.J. (2013). Evolution, brain, and the nature of language. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 17 (2), 89-98. [PDF]
PUCETTI, R. (1989). Two brains, two minds ? Wigan's theory of mental duality. British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, 40, 137-144. [PDF]	LIN, T.-W. & KUO, Y.-M. (2013). Exercise benefits brain fonction : The monoamine connection. Brain science, 3, 39-53. [PDF]
	JOEL, D. (2014). Sex, gender, and brain - A problem of conceptualization. In S. Schmitz & G. Höppner (Eds.), Gendered neurocultures. Feminist and queer perspectives on current brain discourses. Vienna : Zaglossus.
	RUIGROK, A.N.V., SALIMI, G., LAI, M.-C., BARON-COHEN, S., LOMBARDO, M.V., TAIT, R.J. & SUCKLING, J. (2014). A meta-analysis of sex differences in human brain structure. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 39, 34-50
	JOEL, D. & YANKELEVITCH-YAHAV, R. (2014). Reconceptualizing sex, brain and psychopathology : Interaction, interaction, interaction. British Journal of Pharmacology, 171, 4620-4635. [PDF]
	EZZATI, A., ZIMMERMAN, M.E., KATZ, J.M. & LIPTON, R.B. (2013). Hippocampal correlates of depression in healthy elderly adults. Hippocampus, 23 (12), 11371142. [PDF]
	JOEL, D. & YANKEVICH-YAHAV, R. (2014). Reconceptualizing sex, brain and psychopathology : interaction, interaction, interaction. British Journal of Pharmacology, 171, 4620-4635.
	PLETSCHIG, J., PENKE, L., WICHERTS, J.M., ZELLER, M. & VORACEK, M. (2015). Meta-analysis of associations between human brain volume and intelligence differences : How strong are they and what do they mean ? Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 57, 411-432. [PDF]
	JORDAN-YOUNG, R.M. (2016). Hormones, sexe et cervau. Paris : Belin. / Brainstorm : The flaws in the science of sexe differences. Harvard University Press.


Voir aussi Système nerveux central et Hémisphères cérébraux

Cerveau (Mythes) : Ensemble des mythes concernant le cerveau et son fonctionnement. Mythe sur le cerveau et Neuromythe. Brain myth, brain fiction.


	HOFMAN, M.A. & SWAAB, D.F. (1991). Sexual dimorphism of the human brain : myth and reality. Experimental & Clinical Endocrinology, 98 (2), 161-170. [PDF]	LEVINTHAL, A. & MARTELL, C.R. (2006). The myth of depression as disease : Limitations and alternatives to drugs. New York : Praeger.
		GOSWANI, U. (2006). Neuroscience and education : from research to practice ? Nature Reviews Nueroscience, 7, 406-413.
	BISHOP, K.M. & WALHSTEN, D. (1997). Sex difference in the human corpus callosum : Myth or reality ? Neuroscience Behavioral Review, 21, 581-601. [PDF]	CORBALLIS, M.C. (2007). The dual-brain myth. In S.D. Sala (Ed.), Tall tales about the mind and brain : separating fact from fiction. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
	HIGBEE, K.L. & CLAY, S.L. (1998). College students beliefs in the ten-percent myth. Journal of Psychology, 132, 469-476.	MONCRIEFF, J. (2008). The myth of the chemical cure : A critique of psychiatric drug treatment. London : Palgrave Macmillan.
		GWAKE, J.G. (2008). Neuromythologies in education. Educational Research, 50, 123-133.
	RADFORD, B. (1999). The ten-percent myth. Skeptical Inquirer (Committee for the Scientific Investigation of Claims of the Paranormal). [LIRE]	IOANNIDIS, J. (2008). Effectiveness of antidepressants : an evidence myth constructed from a thousand randomized trials ? Philosophy, Ethics & Humanities in Medicine, 3, 14. [PDF]
	BEYERSTEIN, B.L. (1999). Pseudoscience and the brain : tuners and tonics for aspiring superhumans. In S. Della Sala (Ed.), Mind myths : Exploring popular assumptions about the mind and brain (pp. 59-82). John wiley and Sons. [PDF]	KIRSCH, I. (2009). The emperor's new drugs : Exploding the antidepressant myth. London : The Bodley Head.
		LILIENFELD, S.O. LYNN, S.J., RUSCIO, J. & BEYERSTEIN, B.L. (2009). 50 great myths of popular psychology : Shattering widespread misconceptions about human behavior. Wiley-Blackwell.

		TARDIF, É. et DOUDIN, P.-A. (2010). Neurosciences, neuromythes et sciences de l'éducation. Prisme (revue pédagogique de la Haute École Pédagogique de Lausanne, Suisse), 12, 11-14.
		LINDELL, A.K & KIDD, E. (2011). Why right-brain teaching is half- witted : a critique of the misapplication of neuroscience to education. Mind, Brain, & Education, 5, 121-127.
	BRUER, J.T. (1998). Brain science, brain fiction. Educational Leadership, 56 (3), 14-18.	PASQUINELLI, E. (2012). Neuromyths : why do they exist and persist ? Mind, Brain, & Education, 6, 89-96.
	BEYERSTEIN, B.L. (1999). Whence cometh the myth that we only use ten percent of our brains ? In, S. Della Sala (Ed.), Mind myths : Exploring popular assumptions about the mind and brain (pp. 1-24). Chichester, UK : John Wiley and Sons., Ltd.	DEKKER, S., LEE, N.C., HOWARD-JONES, P. & JOLLES, J. (2012). Neuromyths in education : Prevalence and predictors of misconceptions among teachers. Frontiers in Psychology, 3, 1-8. [PDF]
	JUNG, R.E., YEO, R.A., CHIULLI, S.J., SIBBITT, W.L. & BROOKS, W.M. (2000). Myths of neuropsychology : Intelligence, neurometabolism, and cognitive ability. The Clinical Neuropsychologist, 14 (4), 535-545.	HOWARD-JONES, P.A. (2014). Neuroscience and education : Myths and messages. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 15 (12), 817-824. [PDF]
		CORBALIS, M.C. (2014). Left brain, right brain : Facts and fantasies. PLoS Biology, 12 (1), e1001767.
		KARAKUS, O., HOWARD-JONES, P. & JAY, T. (2015). Primary and secondary school teachers' knowledge and misconceptions about the brain in Turkey. Procedia - Social & Behavioral Sciences, 174, 1933-1940.
	HERCULANO-HOUZEL, S. (2002). Do you know your brain ? A survey on public neuroscience literacy at the closing of the decade of the brain. Neuroscientist 8, 98110.	MASSON, S. (2015). Les apports de la neuroéducation à l'enseignement : des neuromythes aux découvertes actuelles. Approche Neuropsychologique des Apprentissages chez l'Enfant, 134, 11-22.
		KIRSCHNER, P.A. & DE BRUYCKERE, P. (2017). The myths of the digital native and the multitasker. Teaching & Teacher Education, 67, 135-142. [PDF]
		MACDONALD, K., GERMINE, L., ANDERSON, A., CHRISTODOULOU, J. & MCGRATH, L.M. (2017). Dispelling the myth : Training in education or neuroscience decreases but does not eliminate beliefs in neuromyths. Frontiers of Psychology, 8, [1314], 1-15. [PDF]
		OKAFOR, I.A., OKPARA, U.D. & IBEABUCHI, C. (2022). The reproductive functions of the human brain regions : A systematic review. Journal of Human Reproductive, 15 (2), 102-114. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Cerveau, Neuromythe, Phénomène paranormal et Mythe

Cerveau (Taille/Volume) : Brain size, human brain volume, size variations in the brain, volumetric asymmetries of the human brain.

ERICKSON, K.I., BOOT, W.R., E.R., BASAK, C., NEIDER, M.B., PRAKASH, R.S., VOSS, M.W., GRAYBIEL, A.M., SIMONS, D.J., FABIANI, M., GRATTON, G. & KRAMER, A.F. (2010). Striatal volume predicts level of video game skill acquisition. Cerebral Cortex, 20, 2522-2530. [PDF]


	AUBERTIN, E. (1861). Reprise de la discussion sur la forme et le volume du cerveau. Bulletins et Mémoires de la Société d'Anthropologie de Paris, 2, 209220.	PENNINGTON, B.F., FILIPEK, P.A., LEFLY, D. & CHHABILDAS, N., KENNEDY, D.N., SIMON, J.H., FILLEY, C.M., GALABURDA, A. & DeFRIES, J.C. (2000). ). A twin study of size variations in the human brain. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 12 (1), 223-232. [PDF]
	VAN VALEN, L. (1974). Brain size and intelligence in man. American Journal of Physical Anthropology, 40, 417-424.	SCHOENEMANN, P.T., BUDINGER, T.F., SARICH, V.M. & WANG, W. (2000). Brain size does not predict general cognitive ability within families. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 97 (9), 4932-4937.
	PASSINGHAM, R.E. (1979). Brain size and intelligence in man. Brain, Behavior, & Evolution, 16, 253-270.
	VOIGT, J. & PAKKENBERG, H. (1983). Brain weight of Danish children. Acta Anatomica, 116, 290-301.	LÜDERS, E., STEINMETZ, H. & JÄNCKE, L., (2002). Brain size and grey matter volume in the healthy human brain. Neuroreport, 13 (17), 23712374.
	YEO, R.A., TURKHEIMER, E., RAZ, N. & BIGLER. E.D. (1987). Volumetric asymmetries of the human brain : Intellectual correlates. Brain & Cognition, 6, 15-23.	LÜDERS, E., REX, D.E., NARR, K.L., WOODS, R.P., JANCKE, L., THOMPSON, P.M., MAZZIOTTA, J.C. & TOGA, A.W. (2003). Relationships between sulcal asymmetries and corpus callosum size : gender and handedness effects. Cerebral Cortex, 13 (10), 1084-1093.

	WILLERMAN, L., SCHULTZ, R., RUTLEDGE, J.N. & BIGLER, E.D. (1991). In vivo brain size and intelligence. Intelligence, 15, 223-228.	GIGNAC, C., VERNON, P.A. & WICKETT, J.C. (2003). Factors influencing the relationship between brain size and intelligence. In H. Nyborg (Ed.), The scientific study of general intelligence : Tribute to Arthur R. Jensen (pp. 93-106). Oxford : Pergamon.
	ANKNEY, C.D. (1992). Sex difference in relative brain size : The mismeasure of woman, too ? Intelligence, 16, 329-336.	McDANIEL, M.A. (2005). Big-brained people are smarter : A meta-analysis of the relationship between in vivo brain volume and intelligence. Intelligence, 33 (4), 337-346.
	RUSHTON, J.P. (1992). Cranial capacity related to sex, rank and race in a stratified sample of 6,325 military personnel. Intelligence, 16, 401-413.	NYBORG, H. (2005). Sex-related differences in general intelligence g, brain size, and social status. Personality & Individual Differences, 39, 497-509. [PDF]
	RUSHTON, J.P. (1993). Corrections to a paper on race and sex difference in brain size and intelligence. Personality & Individual Differences, 15 (2), 229-231. [PDF]	NARR, K.L., WOODS, R.P., THOMPSON, P.M., SZESZKO, P., ROBINSON, D., DIMTCHEVA, T., GURBANI, M., TOGA, A.W. & BILDDER, R.M. (2007). Relationships between IQ and regional cortical gray matter thickness in healthy adults. Cerebral Cortex, 17, 2163-2171.
	RUSHTON, J.P. (1994). Sex and race differences in cranial capacity from International Labour Office data. Intelligence, 19, 281-294.
	WAICERRR, J.C., VERNON, P.A. & LEE, D.H. (1994). In vivo brain size, head perimeter, and intelligence in a sample of healthy adult females. Personality & Individual Differences, 16, 831-838.	NYBORG, H. (2007). Intelligence, hormones, sex, brain size and biochemistry : It all needs to have equal causal standing before integration is possible. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 30, 164-165.
	LYNN, R. (1994). Sex differences in intelligence and brain size : A paradox resolved. Personality & Individual, Differences, 17, 257-271.	RUSTON, J.P. & ANKNEY, C.D. (2009). Whole brain size and general mental ability : a review. International Journal of Neuroscience, 119, 691-731. [PDF]
	ANKNEY, C.D. (1995). Sex difference in brain size and mental abilities : Comments on R. Lynn and Benbow, C.P. Personality & Individual Differences, 18, 423-424.	LUDERS, E., TOGA, A.W., LEPORE, N. & GASER, C. (2009). The underlying anatomical correlates of long-term meditation : Larger hippocampal and frontal volumes of gray matter. NeuroImage, 45 (3), 672-678. [PDF]
	RUSHTON, J.P. & ANKEY, C.D. (1996). Brain size and cognitive ability : Correlations with age, sex, social class, and race. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 3 (1), 21-36. [PDF]
		LÜDERS, E., TOGA, A.W. & THOMPSON, P.M. (2014). Why size matters : differences in brain volume account for apparent sex differences in callosal anatomy : the sexual dimorphism of the corpus callosum. Neuroimage, 84, 820824. [PDF]
	LYNN, R. (1999). Sex difference in intelligence and brain size : A developmental theory. Intelligence, 27 (1), 1-12.	PLETSCHIG, J., PENKE, L., WICHERTS, J.M., ZELLER, M. & VORACEK, M. (2015). Meta-analysis of associations between human brain volume and intelligence differences : How strong are they and what do they mean ? Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 57, 411-432. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Dimorphisme, Différence sexuelle/Cerveau et Cerveau
	GOULD, S.J. (1996/7). The mismeasure of Man / La mal-mesure de l'homme. Paris : Odile Jacob/W.W. Norton.

Cerveau divisé : Split-brain, separated hemispheres.


	GLICKSTEIN, M. & SPERRY, R.W. (1959). Intermanual transfer of somesthetic discriminations in split-brain Rhesus monkeys. Physiologist, 2, 45-46.	LEDOUX, J.E., WILSON, D.H. & GAZZANIGA, M.S. (1977). A divided mind : observation conscious properties of the separated hemispheres. Annals of Neurology, 2, 417-421. [PDF]
	SCHRIER, A.M. & SPERRY, R.W. (1959). Visuomotor integration in split-brain cats. Science, 129, 1275-1276.	ZAIDEL, E. (1978). Concepts of cerebral dominance in the split brain. In P. Buser & A. Rougeul (Eds.), Cerebral correlates of conscious experience (pp. 263-284). Amsterdam : Elsevier.
	GLICKSTEIN, M. & SPERRY, R.W. (1960). Intermanual somesthetic transfer in split-brain Rhesus monkeys. Journal of Comparative and Physiological Psychology, 53, 322-327.	BOGEN, J.E. (1986). Split-brain basics : Relevance for the concept of one's other mind. Journal of the American Academy of Psychoanalysis, 28 (2), 341-369.
		LASSONDE, M. & JEEVES, M. (Eds.) (1994). Callosal agenesis : A natural split brain ? New York : Plenum Press.
	LEE-TENG, E. & SPERRY, R.W. (1966). Intermanual stereognostic size discrimination in split-brain monkeys. Journal of Comparative & Physiological, 62, 84-89.	GAZZANIGA, M.S. (1995). Principles of human brain organization derived from split-brain studies. Neuron, 14, 217-228. [PDF]
		IACOBONI, M. & ZAIDEL, E. (1995). Channels of the corpus callosum. Evidence from simple reaction times to lateralized flashes in the normal and the split brain. Brain, 118 (3), 779-788.
	SPERRY, R.W. (1967). Split-brain approach to learning problems. In G.C. Quarton, T. Melnechuk & F.O. Schmitt (Eds.), The neurosciences : A study program (pp. 714-722). New York : Rockefeller University Press.	MORIN, A. (2001). The split-brain debate revisited : On the importance of language and self-recognition for right hemispheric consciousness. Journal of Mind & Behavior, 22 (2), 107-118. [PDF]
	HAMILTON, C.R., HILLYARD, S.A. & SPERRY, R.W. (1968). Interhemispheric comparison of color in split-brain monkeys. Experimental Neurology, 21, 486-494.	LASSONDE, M. (2002). Split brain research. In Encyclopedia of cognitive science (pp. 206-211). London : Nature/ MacMillan Press.
		UDDIN, L.Q., RAYMAN, J. & ZAIDEL, E. (2005). Split-brain reveals separate but equal self-recognition in the two cerebral hemispheres. Consciousness & Cognition 14 (3), 633-640.
	GAVALES, R. & SPERRY, R.W. (1969). Central integration of visual half fields in split-brain monkeys. Brain Research, 15, 97-106.	UDDIN, L.Q., MOOSHAGIAN, E., ZAIDEL, E. & SCHERES, A. (2008). Residual functional correlation in the split-brain revealed with resting-state functional MRI. Neuroreport, 19 (7), 703-709.


		Voir aussi Cerveau
	CARPENTER, M.B. & SUTIN, J. (1983). Human neuroanatomy. Londres : Williams & Wilkins.

Cerveau émotionnel : = Cerveau affectif. Emotional brain.


	LEDOUX, J.E. (2002). The emotional brain, fear, and the amygdala. Cellular & Molecular Neurobiology, 23 (4/5), 727-738. [PDF]
	LOTSTA, F. (2002). Le cerveau émotionnel ou la neuroanatomie des émotions. Cahiers Critiques de Thérapie Familiale et de Pratiques de Réseaux, 29, 73-86. [PDF]
	WAGER, T.D. & OCHSNER, K.N. (2005). Sex differences in the emotional brain. NeuroReport, 16 (2), 85-87. [PDF]
	YOO, S.S., GUJAR, N., HU, P., JOLESZ, F.A. & WALKER, M.P. (2007). The human emotional brain without sleep-A prefrontal amygdala disconnect. Current Biology, 17, 877-878. [PDF]

	PINEL, J. (2007). Biopsychologie. Pearsons.

Cerveau humain : Selon Maclean, ce cerveau serait la plus récente partie du cerveau humain. Ce nouveau cerveau ou "néo-cortex" est apparu chez les primates. Il prend la forme de deux gros hémisphères cérébraux. Chez l'humain, il assure les fonctions dites nobles ou supérieures, comme la conscience et l'apprentissage du langage, de la pensée abstraite, de la logique, de limagination, etc. = Cerveau rationnel, néo-cortex, cerveau moderne. Human brain.


	MACLEAN, P.D. (1990). The triune brain in evolution : Role in paleocerebral functions. Springer.
	ROSENZWEIG, M. et LEIMAN, A.L. (1991). Psychophysiologie. Ville Mont Royal : Décarie.

Cerveau limbique : Selon Maclean, ce cerveau s'est développé chez les premiers mammifères (dont nos premiers ancêtres) après le cerveau reptilien. Il est apparu chez les premiers mammifères il y a environ 150 millions d'années, et les a rendus capables de mémoriser les expériences agréables ou désagréables, et donc d'éprouver des émotions. Il comprend principalement lhypothalamus, lhippocampe, lamygdale. Cest dans ces sous-structures que seraient stockées nos valeurs, nos opinions, nos idées irrationnelles. = Système limbique. Limbic brain.


	MACLEAN, P.D. (1990). The triune brain in evolution : Role in paleocerebral functions. Springer.
	MORGANE, P.J. & GALLER, J.R. & MOKLER, D.J. (2005). A review of systems and networks of the limbic forebrain/limbic midbrain. Progress in Neurobiology, 75, 143-160. [PDF]
	ROSENZWEIG, M. et LEIMAN, A.L. (1991). Psychophysiologie. Ville Mont Royal : Décarie.

Cerveau reptilien : Selon Maclean, ce cerveau serait la plus vieille partie du cerveau humain. Il est apparu chez les poissons il y a environ 500 millions d'années. Il s'acquitte des fonctions vitales de lorganisme et régule la température corporelle, le rythme cardio-vasculaire, léquilibre, la respiration, etc. Il est composé du tronc cérébral et du cervelet. = cerveau primitif. Reptilian brain.


	MACLEAN, P.D. (1990). The triune brain in evolution : Role in paleocerebral functions. Springer.
	LIEBERMAN, P. (2003). Human language and our reptilian brain : The subcortical bases of speech, syntax and thought. Cambridge, MA : Harvard University Press.

	Voir aussi Maclean
	ROSENZWEIG, M. et LEIMAN, A.L. (1991). Psychophysiologie. Ville Mont Royal : Décarie.

Cerveau triunique : Théorie des trois cerveaux développée par Maclean, selon laquelle le cerveau serait divisé en trois structures distinctes, spécialisées mais étroitement reliées entre elles. Apparues successivement chez nos ancêtres, ces sous-structures auraient été lentement façonnées par l'évolution, d'où le vocable cerveau reptilien, cerveau limbique de mammifère et cerveau humain utilisé pour les nommer. Triune brain.


	MACLEAN, P.D. (1990). The triune brain in evolution : Role in paleocerebral functions. Springer.
	ROSENZWEIG, M. et LEIMAN, A.L. (1991). Psychophysiologie. Ville Mont Royal : Décarie.

Cerveau virtuel : Désigne l'ensemble des processus cognitifs qui permettent à un organisme de traiter l'information et donc de s'adapter au milieu (résolution de problème). Ces processus sont inférés plutôt qu'observés. Les théories de ce domaine de recherche ont pour but d'expliquer le comportement moteur et verbal (pensée), et non le fonctionnement biologique du cerveau réel. Cerveau virtuel, machine binaire et analogie fonctionnelle. = Cerveau formel, cerveau cognitif, cerveau computationnel, cerveau analogique. /cerveau biologique. Virtual brain, cognitive brain, computational brain, Conceptuel Nervous System.


	HEBB, D.O. (1955). Drives and the C.N.S. (Conceptuel Nervous System). Psychological Review, 62, 243-254. [LIRE]	CSÀNYI, V. (1992). The brain's models and communication. In T.A. Sebeok & J. Umiker-Sebeok (Eds.), The semiotic web (pp. 27-43). Berlin : Moyton de Gruyter.
	GROSSBERG, S. (1980). How does a brain build a cognitive code ? Psychological Review, 87, 1-51.	BUTTERWORTH, B. (1999). The mathematical brain. London : Macmillan.
	GROSSBERG, S. (1980). Human and computer rules and representations are not equivalent. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 3, 136-138.	SPIVEY, M., RIDCHARSON, D & FITVENA, S. (2004). Thinking outside the brain : Spatial inidices to visual and linguistic information. In J. Henderson & F. Ferreira. (Eds.), The Interface of vision language and action. New York : Psychology Press.
	CHURCHLAND, P.S. & SEJNOWSKI, T. (1992). The computational brain. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.	LITT, A., ELIASMITH, C., KROON, F.W., WEINSTEIN, S. & THAGARD, P. (2006). Is the brain a quantum computer. Cognitive Science, 30, 593-603. [PDF]

		Voir Traiter l'information, Machine binaire et Cerveau

Cervelet : Chez l'humain et l'ensemble des mammifères, partie de l'encéphale qui régit le mouvement volontaire, les activités musculaires toniques de la posture, ainsi que l'équilibre. Il est aussi à l'oeuvre dans l'apprentissage de certains types de réponses simples. Le cervelet est en fait un centre régulateur de la fonction motrice. Il se subdivise en trois parties : l'archéocérébellum, le paléocérébellum et le néocérébellum. Il est relié à la moelle épinière, et au mésencéphale par lintermédiaire des pédoncules cérébelleux. = Petit cerveau. Cerebellum.


	BREMER, F. (1927). Recherches sur la physiologie du cervelet chez le pigeon. Archives Internationales de Physiologie et de Biochimie, 28, 58-95.	WOODRUFF-PAK, D.S. GOLDENBERG, G., DOWNEY-LAMB, M. M., BOYKO, O.B. & EMIEUX, S.K. (2000). Cerebellar volume in humans related to magnitude of classical conditioning. NeuroReport, 14, 609-615.
	MAGOUN, H.W., HARE, W.K. & RANSON, S.W. (1937). Role of cerebellum in postural contractions. Archives of Neurology & Psychiatry, 37 (6), 1237-1250.	MIDDLETON, F.A. & STRICK, P.L. (2000). Basal ganglia and cerebellar loops : motor and cognitive circuits. Brain Research. Brain Research Reviews, 31, 236-250.
	SPRAGUE, J.M. & CHAMBERS, W.W. (1954). Control of posture by reticular formation and cerebellum in the intact, anesthetized and unanesthetized and in the decerebrated cat. American Journal of Physiology, 17, 652-664.	NICOLSON, R.I. & FAWCETT, A.J. & DEAN, P. (2001). Developmental dyslexia : the cerebellar deficit hypothesis. Trends in Neurosciences, 24 (9), 508-516. [PDF]
	GOODALL, G. (1984). Cerebellar involvement in avoidance and escape learning. Brain Research, 6 (2-3), 219-220.	ZEFFIRO, T. & EDEN, G. (2001). The cerebellum and dyslexia : Perpetrator or innocent bystander ? : Comment from Thomas Zeffiro and Guinevere Eden to Nicolson et al. Trends in Neurosciences, 24 (9), 512-513.
	CLARK, R.E., ZHANG, A.A. & LAVOND, D.G. (1992). Reversible lesions of the cerebellar interpositus nucleus during acquisition and retention of a classically conditioned behavior. Behavioural Neuroscience, 106, 879-888.	RAVIZZA, S.M. & IVRY, R.B. (2001). Comparison of the basal ganglia and cerebellum in shifting attention. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 13 (3), 285-297.
	FAWCETT, A.J., NICOLSON, R.I. & DEAN, P. (1996). Impaired performance of children with dyslexia on a range of cerebellar tasks. Annals of Dyslexia, 46, 259-283. [PDF]	VAN MIER, H. & PETERSEN, S.E. (2002). Role of the cerebellum in motor cognition. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 878 (3), 334-353. [PDF]
	NICOLSON, R.I. & FAWCETT, A.J. & DEAN, P. (1995). Time estimation deficits in developmental dyslexia : Evidence for cerebellar involvement. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London : Biological Sciences, 259, 43-47.	RAE, C., HARASTY, J., DZENDROWSKYJ, T.E., TALCOT, J.B. SIMPSON, J.M., BLAMIRE, A.M., DIXON, R.M., LEE, M.A., THOMPSON, C.H., STYLES, P., RICHARDSON, A.J. & STEIN, J.F. (2002). Cerebellar morphology in developmental dyslexia. Neuropsychologia, 40, 1285-1292. [PDF]

	ALLEN, G., BUXTON, R.B., WONG, E.C. & COURCHESNE, E. (1997). Attentional activation of the cerebellum independent of motor involvement. Science, 275 (5308), 1940-1943.	FAWCETT, A.J. & NICOLSON, R.I. (2003). Dyslexia : The role of the cerebellum. Electronic Journal of Research in Educational Psychology, 2 (2), 35-58. [PDF]
	DOYON, J., LAFORCE, R., BOUCHARD, G., GAUDREAU, D., ROY, J., POIRIER, M., BÉDARD, F. & BOUCHARD, J.P. (1998). Role of the striatum, cerebellum and frontal lobes in the automatization of a repeated visuomotor sequence of movements. Neuropsychologia, 36 (7), 625-641.	LEE, T. & KIM, J.J. (2004). Differential effects of cerebellar, amygdalar, and hippocampal lesions on classical eyeblink conditioning in rats. The Journal of Neuroscience, 24 (13), 32423250. [PDF]
	SCHMAHMANN, J.D. & SHERMAN, J.C. (1998). The cerebellar cognitive affective syndrome. Brain, 121 (4), 561-579. [PDF]	NICOLSON, R.I. & FAWCETT, A.J. (2005). Developmental dyslexia, learning and the cerebellum. Journal of Neural Transmission, 69 (S), 19-36.
	NICOLSON, R.I. & FAWCETT, A.J., BERRY, E.L., JENKINS, H., DEAN, P. & BROOKS, D. (1999). Association of abnormal cerebellar activation with motor learning difficulties in dyslexic adults. The Lancet, 353, 1662-1667.	HAUTZEL, H., MOTTAGHY, F.M., SPECHT, K., MÜLLER, H.-W. & KRAUSE, B.J. (2009). Evidence of a modality-dependent role of the cerebellum in working memory ? An fMRI study comparing verbal and abstract n-back tasks. NeuroImage, 47, 20732082. [PDF]
	NICOLSON, R.I. & FAWCETT, A.J. (1999). Developmental dyslexia : The role of the cerebellum. Dyslexia, 5, 515-577. [PDF]	NICOLSON, R.I. & FAWCETT, A.J. (2009). Dyslexia, dysgraphia, procedural learning and the cerebellum. Cortex, 47 (1), 117-127.
	FAWCETT, A.J. & NICOLSON, R.I. (1999). Performance of dyslexic children on cerebellar and cognitive tests. Journal of Motor Behaviour, 31, 68-78.	PONTI, G., CROCIARA, P., ARMENTANO, M. & BONFANTI, L. (2010). Adult neurogenesis without germinal layers : the "atypical" cerebellum of rabbits. Archives Italiennes de Biologie, 148, 147-158. [PDF]
		STOODLEY, C.J. & STEIN, J.F. (2011). The cerebellum and dyslexia. Cortex, 47, 101-116. [PDF]


	ROSENZWEIG, M. et LEIMAN, A.L. (1991). Psychophysiologie. Ville Mont Royal : Décarie.	Voir aussi Cerveau

Cesario Joseph ( ) : Psychosociologue et épistémologue américain. Collaborateur de Higgins et Navarrete.

	CESARIO, J., PLAKS, J.E. & HIGGINS, E.T. (2006). Automatic social behavior as motivated preparation to interact. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 90, 893-910. [PDF]
	CESARIO, J., PLAKS, J.E., HAGIWARA, N., NAVARETE, C.D. & HIGGINS, E.T. (2010). The ecology of automaticity : How situational contingencies shape action semantics and social behavior. Psychological Science, 21, 1311-1317. [PDF]
	CESARIO, J. & McDONALD, M.M. (2013). Bodies in context : Power poses as a computation of action possibility. Social Cognition, 31, 260-274. [PDF]
	CESARIO, J. & NAVARETE, C.D. (2014). Perceptual bias in threat distance : The critical roles of ingroup support and target evaluations in defensive threat regulation. Social Psychological & Personality Science, 5, 12-17. [PDF]
	CESARIO, J. (2014). Priming, replication, and the hardest science. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 9 (1), 40-48. [PDF]

Ceteris paribus : Voir Toutes choses égales par ailleurs.

CE - CHAIKEN - CHAÎNE - CHALMERS - CHAM - CHANDLER - CHANGEMENT - CHAPAIS - CHARCOT - CHARGE COGNITIVE - CHAT - CHAU - CHE

Chabris Christopher F. (New York 1966-) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain et spécialiste de l'étude des échecs. Collaborateur de Etcoff, Hearst, Kosslyn, O'Reilly, Malone et Pinker.

	CHABRIS, C.F. & KOSSLYN, S.M. (1998). How do the cerebral hemispheres contribute to encoding spatial relations ? Current Directions in Psychological Science, 7 (1), 8-14. [PDF]
	CHABRIS, C.F. & HEARST, E.S. (2003). Visualization, pattern recognition, and forward search : Effects of playing speed and sight of the position on grandmaster chess errors. Cognitive Science, 27, 637-648. [PDF]
	CHABRIS, C.F. & GLIKMAN, M.E. (2006). Sex differences in intellectual performance : Analysis of a large cohort of competitive chess players. Psychological Science, 17 (12), 1040-1046. [PDF]
	CHABRIS, C.F., LAIBSON, D.I., MORRIS, C.L., SCHULDT, J.P. & TAUBINSKY, D. (2008). Individual laboratory-measured discount rates predict field behavior. Journal of Risk & Uncertainty, 37 (2-3), 237-269. [PDF]
	CHABRIS, C.F., LEE, J.J., BENJAMIN, D.J., BEAUCHAMP, J.P., GLAESER, E.L., BORST, G., PINKER, S. & LAIBSON, D.I. (2013). Why it is hard to find genes associated with social science traits : Theoretical and empirical considerations. American Journal of Public Health, 103 (S1), 152-166. [PDF]

Chacal : Mammifère de la famille des canidés. Jackal.


	SILLERO-ZUBIRI, C., HOFFMANN, M. & MACDONALD, D.W. (Eds.) (2004). Canids : Foxes, wolves, jackals and dogs. Status Survey and Conservation Action Plan. IUCN.

Chadwick Paul D.J. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste britannique et spécialiste de l'étude de la personnalité paranoïaque, du délire et des hallucinations. Collaborateur de Birchwood et Lowe.

	CHADWICK, P.D.J. & LOWE, C.F. (1990). Measurement and modification of delusional beliefs. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 58, 225-232. [PDF]
	CHADWICK, P.D.J. & BIRCHWOOD, M.J. (1994). The omnipotence of voices : A cognitive approach to hallucinations. British Journal of Psychiatry, 164, 190-201. [PDF]
	CHADWICK, P.D.J. & LOWE, C.F. (1994). A cognitive approach to measuring and modifying delusions. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 32, 355-367.
	CHADWICK, P.D.J., BIRCHWOOD, M.J. & TROWER, P. (1996). Cognitive therapy for delusions, voices and paranoia. Chichester, UK : Wiley.
	CHADWICK, P.D.J., HUGHES, S., RUSSELL, D., RUSSELL, I. & DAGNA, D. (2009). Mindfulness groups for distressing voices and paranoia : a replication and feasibility trial. Behavioural & Cognitive Psychotherapy, 37, 403-412.

Chagrin : Sentiment désagréable que l'on éprouve à la suite de la perte d'un être cher. Chagrin, perte et deuil. = Grande peine, grande tristesse. Grief, sorrow.


	PARKES, C.M. (1972). Bereavement : Studies of grief in adult life. New York : International Universities Press.
	LAROCHE, C., LALINEC-MICHAUD, M., ENGELSMANN, F., FULLER, N., COPP, M., McQUADE-SOLDAROS, L. & AZIMA, R. (1984). Grief reactions to perinatal death : a follow-up study. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 29, 14-19.
	SMITH, A.C. & BORGERS, S.B. (1988-1989). Parental grief response to perinatal death. Omega, 19, 203-214.
	ZISOOK, S. & LYONS, L. (1989-1990). Bereavement and unresolved grief in psychiatric outpatients. Omega : Journal of Death & Dying, 20 (4), 307-322.
	AUSTIN, D. & LENNINGS, C.J. (1993). Grief and religious belief : Does belief moderate depression ? Death studies, 17, 487.
	MATTHEWS, L.T. & MARWIT, S.J. (2004). Complicated grief and the trend toward cognitive-behavioral therapy. Death Studies, 28 (9), 849-863.
	ROSNER, R., LUMBECK, G. & GEISSNER, E. (2011). Effectiveness of an in patient group therapy for comorbid complicated grief disorder. Psychotherapy Research, 21, 210-218.

	Voir aussi Deuil, Résilience, Perte d'un être cher, Kübler-Ross et Travail de deuil

Chaiken Shelly ( ) : Psychosociologue américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude des attitudee, des heuristiques et de la persuasion. Elle s'intéresse également à l'attirance physique. Professeur de Pomerantz. Collaboratrice de Darley, Eagly, Stangor et Wood.

	CHAIKEN, S. (1979). Communicator physical attractiveness and persuasion. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 5, 547-562.
	CHAIKEN, S. (1980). Heuristic versus systematic information processing and the use of source versus message cues in persuasion. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 39 (5), 752-766.[PDF]
	CHAIKEN, S. (1987). The heuristic model of persuasion. In M.P. Zanna, J.M. Olson & C.P. Herman (Eds.), Social influence : The Ontario Symposium (Vol. 5, pp. 3-39). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
	CHAIKEN, S., LIBERMAN, A. & EAGLY, A.H. (1989). Heuristic and systematic information processing within and beyond the persuasion context. In J.S. Uleman & J.A. Bargh (Eds.), Unintended thought (pp. 212-252). New York : Guilford Press.
	CHAIKEN, S., WOOD, W. & EAGLY, A.H. (1996). Principles of persuasion. In E.T. Higgins & A. Kruglanski (Eds.), Social psychology : Handbook of basic mechanisms and processes. New York : Guilford Press.

Chaîne : Concept métaphorique descriptif qui emprunte à la chaîne "physique" l'idée d'un tout composé de plus petits éléments (les chaînons) logiquement reliés, éléments que l'on peut sans doute assimiler au concept de phase, de segment ou d'étape d'un processus (la chaîne). Chain.


Types de chaîne
Chaîne alimentaire	Chaîne de comportement	Chaîne de stimulus
Chaîne de causes	Chaîne de Markov	Chaîne du médicament

Chaîne alimentaire : Food chain.

Chaîne de cause : Voir Causes (Chaîne).

Chaîne de comportement : Voir Comportements (Chaîne). Chaining, behavioral chains.

Chaîne de Markov : Voir Markov. Markov chains, Markov model.

Chaîne de stimulus : Voir Stimulus (Chaîne). Stimulus chains.

Chaîne du médicament/traitement : Développement d'un médicament/traitement, de sa conception à sa consommation. Chaîne du médicament, recherche indépendante et thérapie médicamenteuse.


	Études des fabricants
Biochimiste/Concepteur	Chercheur/Testeur	Médecin/Prescripteur	Pharmacien/Vendeur	Patient/Acheteur
	Recherches indépendantes


		Voir aussi Recherche indépendante

Chaire de recherche : Au sens strict, une chaire est un poste de professeur/chercheur (titulaire) créé par une université dans un but précis. EX: Étudier la politique américaine, le réchauffement climatique, etc. Pour être atteint, ce but nécessite généralement la mise en commun du savoir et des efforts de nombreux chercheurs. Voilà pourquoi ce terme est parfois devenu synonyme d'équipe de recherche. Ces équipes sont généralement subventionné par l'état ou par des entreprises privées. En soi, la formule est séduisante : contrer le sous-financement public et concentrer la matière grise afin d'augmenter l'efficacité des chercheurs. Malheureusement, toutes les chaires ne remplissent pas leurs promesses. En effet, certaines d'entre elles reçoivent une grande part de leur financement des grandes entreprises. De ce fait, elles perdent une partie de la neutralité nécessaire à l'objectivité scientifique vers laquelle doit tendre tout individu ou institution qui prétend au titre de scientifique/science. En fait, plusieurs chaires sont davantage des outils de propagande au service des entreprises, de l'état ou de groupes de pression, que des véhicules du savoir savant. Elles se drapent du manteau de la science et de l'objectivité pour convaincre et influencer autrui. Certes, ce subterfuge n'est pas nouveau, mais la caution scientifique et morale que leur accordent maintenant les universités, les grands journaux et le public en général constitue une menace importante à la crédibililité et à la rationnalité scientifique. Chaire de recherche, fonds de recherche et recherche indépendante. Research center.


	Voir aussi Équipe de recherche et Recherche indépendante

Chaleur : Voir Température. Heat, hot temperature.

Chaleureux : Warmth.


	FISKE, S.T., CUDDY, A.J.C., GLICK, P & XU, J. (2002). A model of (often mixed) stereotype content : Competence and warmth respectively follow from status and competition. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 82 (6), 878-902. [PDF]
	JUDD, C.M., JAMES-HAWKINS, L., YZERBYT, V.Y. & KASHIMA, Y. (2005). Fundamental dimensions of social judgment : Understanding the relations between competence and warmth. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 89, 899-913. [PDF]
	FISKE, S.T., CUDDY, A.J.C. & GLICK, P. (2007). Universal dimensions of social cognition : Warmth and competence. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 11, 77-83.
	CUDDY, A.J.C., FISKE, S.T. & GLICK, P. (2008). Warmth and competence as universal dimensions of social perception : The stereotype content model and the BIAS map. In M.P. Zanna (Ed.), Advances in experimental social psychology (Vol. 40, pp. 61-149). New York : Academic Press. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Jugement social, Stéréotype et Perception sociale

Chall Jeanne S. (Pologne 1921-1999) : Psychologue américaine d'origine polonaise, spécialisée dans l'étude de la lecture.

	CHALL, J.S. (1967). Learning to read : The great debate. New York : McGraw-Hill.
	CHALL, J.S. (1983). Stages of reading development. New York : McGraw-Hill.
	CHALL, J.S., JACOBS, V.A. & BALDWIN, L.E. (1990). The reading crisis : Why poor children fall behind. Cambridge : Harvard University Press.
	CHALL, J.S. (1996). Learning to read : The great debate (1967). New York : McGraw Hill.
	CHALL, J.S. (2000). The academic achievement challenge : What really works in the classroom. New York : Guilford.


Chalmers
Alan F. Chalmers	David J. Chalmers

Chalmers Alan F. (Bristol 1939-) : Physicien et épistémologue australien d'origine anglaise. Étudiant de Lakatos.

	CHALMERS, A.F. (1973). On learning from our mistakes. British Journal for The Philosophy of Science, 4 (2), 164-173.
	CHALMERS, A.F. (1976/2006). Qu'est-ce que la science ? Popper, Kuhn, Lakatos, Feyerabend. Paris : La Découverte.
	CHALMERS, A.F. (1989). How to defend science against scepticism : A reply to Barry Gower. British Journal for The Philosophy of Science, 40 (2), 249-253.
	CHALMERS, A.F. (1990/1991). Science and its fabrication / La fabrication de la science. Milton Keynes : Open University Press/Paris : Édition a Découverte.
	CHALMERS, A.F. (1999). What is this thing called science : An assessment of the nature and status of science and its methods. United Kingdom : Open University Press.

Chalmers David J. (1966-) : Philosophe et épistémologue australien. Ses travaux portent sur la conscience et le concept de signification. Étudiant de Hofstadter. Collaborateur de Clark et Jackson.

	CHALMERS, D.J. (1990). Why Fodor and Pylyshyn were wrong : The simplest refutation. In Proceedings of the 12th Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society (pp. 340-347). Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum. [PDF]
	CHALMERS, D. & JACKSON, F. (2001). Conceptual analysis and reductive explanation. Philosophical Review, 110, 315-361.
	CHALMERS, D. (2002). On sense and intension. Philosophical Perspectives, 16, 135-182.
	CHALMERS, D. (2004). The representational character of experience. In B. Leiter (Ed.), The future for philosophy. Oxford. [PDF]
	CHALMERS, D. (2005). The two-dimensional argument against materialism. In B. McLaughlin (Ed.), Oxford handbook of the philosophy of mind. Oxford : University Press.


Chamberland
Claire Chamberland	Line Chamberland

Chamberland Claire ( ) : Psychologue écologiste québécoise et professeure à l'Université de Montréal, spécialisée dans l'étude de la maltraitance des enfants. Elle est aussi l'un des quatre fondatrices des Scientifines. Étudiante de Pomerleau. Collaboratrice de Bouchard, Garon et Théorêt.

	CHAMBERLAND, C., BOUCHARD, C. et BEAUDRY, J. (1986). Conduites abusives et négligentes envers les enfants : réalités canadienne et américaine. Revue canadienne des sciences du comportement / Canadian Journal of Behavior Science, 18 (4), 391-412.
	CHAMBERLAND, C. et CÔTÉ, M. (1988). Participation des pères aux tâches familiales et perception des rôles sexuels chez leur garçon d'âge préscolaire. Apprentissage et Socialisation, 11 (3), 167-172.
	CHAMBERLAND, C., BOUCHARD, C. et BEAUDRY, J. (1989). Dimensions socio-économiques et microsociales des mauvais traitements envers les enfants : le cas de Montréal. Prédire et prévenir les mauvais traitements envers les enfants. Montréal : Gouvernement du Québec, Conseil québécois de recherche sociale.
	CHAMBERLAND, C., THÉORÊT. M. et GARON, R. (1995). Les Scientifines en action : conception, implantation et évolution. Montréal : Université de Montréal.
	CHAMBERLAND, C., DALLAIRE, N., FRÉCHETTE, L., LINDSAY, J., HÉBERT, J. et CARON, S. (1996). Les dimensions sociales de la prévention et de la promotion du bien-être des jeunes et de leur famille : un portrait des pratiques au Québec / The social dimensions of prevention and the promotion of well-being of young people and their families : A portrait of practices in Québec. Nouvelles Pratiques sociales, 9 (2), 65-86.

Chamberland Line ( ) : Sociologue et féministe québécoise, spécialisée dans l'étude des lesbiennes et des gais. Elle enseigne à l'Université du Québec à Montréal . Collaboratrice de Julien et Otis.

	CHAMBERLAND, L. (1996). Mémoires lesbiennes. Montréal : Éditions du remue-ménage.
	CHAMBERLAND, L., JOUVIN, É. et JULIEN, D. (2003). Les familles recomposées homoparentales et hétéroparentales. Nouvelles Pratiques Sociales, 16 (1), 94-112.
	CHAMBERLAND, L. (2006). Diversité sexuelle et alternatives à la mondialisation. Conjonctures, 41-42, 217-231.
	CHAMBERLAND, L. et LEBRETON, C. (2010). La santé des adolescentes lesbiennes et bisexuelles : état de la recherche et critique des biais androcentristes et hétérocentristes. Recherches Féministes, 23 (2), 91-107.
	CHAMBERLAND, L., RICHARD, G. et BERNIER, M. (2013). Violence de genre, violences sexistes à l'école : Les violences homophobes et les impacts sur la persévérance scoalaire des adolescent au Québec. Revue Généraliste des Travaux de Recherches en Éducation et en Formation, 8,99-114. [PDF]

Chambers Ephraïm (Kendall, Westmorland 1680-1740 Londres). Érudit et encyclopédiste anglais.

	CHAMBERS, E. (1728). Cyclopaedia or universal dictionary of arts and sciences.


	YEO, R.R. (2003). A solution to the multitude of books : Ephraim Chambers's Cyclopaedia (1728) as "the best book in the universe". Journal of the History of Ideas, 64 (1), 61-72.

Chambless Dianne L. (Monygomerey 1948-2023) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhaviorale américaine et spécialiste de l'étude de l'efficacité des thérapies. Collaboratrice de Beutler, Crits-Christoph, Foa, Hollon, Ollendick, Pope et Steketee.

	CHAMBLESS, D.L., FOA, E.B., GROVES, G.A. & GOLDSTEIN, A.J. (1982). Exposure and communications training in the treatment of agoraphobia. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 20, 219-231.
	CHAMBLESS, D.L., SANDERSON, W.C., SHOHAM, V., BENNETT JOHNSON, S., POPE, K.S., CRITS-CHRISTOPH, P., BAKER, M., JOHNSON, B., WOODY, S.R., SUE, S., BEUTLER, L., WILLIAMS, D.A. & McCURRY, S. (1996). An update on empirically validated therapies. The Clinical Psychologist, 49, 5-18. [PDF]
	CHAMBLESS, D.L., BAKER, M.J., BAUCOM, D.H., BEUTLER, L., CALHOUN, K.S., CRITS-CHRISTOPH, P., DAIUTO, A., DERUBEIS, R., DETWEILER, J., HAAGA, D.A.F., JOHNSON, S.B., McCURRY, S., MUESER, K.T., POPE, K.S., SANDERSON, W.C., SHOHAM, V., STICKLE, T., WILLIAMS, D.A. & WOODY, S.R. (1998). Update on empirically validated therapies, II. Clinical Psychologist, 51, 3-16. [PDF]
	CHAMBLESS, D.L. & OLLENDICK, T.H. (2001). Empirically supported psychological interventions : controversies and evidence. Annual review of psychology, 52, 685-716. [PDF]
	CHAMBLESS, D.L., BLAKE, K.D. & SIMMONS, R.A. (2010). Attributions for relatives behavior and perceived criticism : Studies with community participants and patients with anxiety disorders. Behavior Therapy, 41 (3), 388-400. [PDF]

	ZALTA, A.K. (2024). Dianne L. Chambless (19482023). American Psychologist, 79 (2), 317.

Chambre : Lieu où se déroule une expérience et qui sert souvent de dispositif de recherche, notamment dans un cadre expérimental. Room, chamber.


Types de chambre
Chambre chinoise	Chambre de visée de Fantz	Chambre hyperbarre
	Chambre de conditionnement

Chambre : Voir Expérience mentale de la chambre chinoise. Chinese room.

Chambre de visée de Fantz : Dispositif expérimental conçu par Fantz pour observer et manipuler le regard préférentiel des bébés. Il s'agit d'une petite pièce (chambre) dans laquelle on allonge un bébé de manière à ce qu'il puisse regarder des paires d'images qui défilent. Looking Chamber.


	FANTZ, R.L. (1958). Pattern vision in young infants. Science, 128, (3316), 151-152.
	FANTZ, R.L. (1961). The origin of form perception . Scientific American, 204, (5), 66-72.

Chambre hyperbare : Hyperbaric oxygen therapy.


	HARDY, P., COLLET, J.P., GOLDBERG, J., VANASSE, M., LAMBERT, J., MAROIS, P., AMAR, M., MOMTGOMERY, D.L., LECOMTE, J.M., JOHNSTON, K.M. & LASSONDE, M. (2007). Neuropsychological effects of hyperbaric oxygen therapy in cerebral palsy. Developmental Medicine & Child Neurology, 44 (7), 436-446.

Chamizo Victoria Diez ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste espagnole, spécialisée dans l'étude du conditionnement répondant, notamment du blocage. Collaborateur de MacKintosh.

	CHAMIZO, V.D., STERIO, D. & MACKINTOSH, N.J. (1985). Blocking and overshadowing between intra-maze and extra-maze cues : A test of the independence of locale and guidance learning. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 37B, 235-253.
	CHAMIZO, V.D. (2002). Spatial learning : Conditions and basic effects. Psicológica, 23, 33-57. [PDF]
	CHAMIZO, V.D., RODRIGO, T. & MACKINTOSH, N.J. (2006). Spatial integration with rats. Learning & Behavior, 34, 348-354. [PDF]
	CHAMIZO, V.D., RODRIGUEZ, C.A., SÀNCHEZ, J. & MÀRMOL, F. (2016). Sex differences after environmental enrichment and physical exercise in rats when solving a navigation task. Learning & Behavior, 44, 227-238. [PDF]
	CHAMIZO, V.D., TORRES, A., RODRIGUEZ, C. & MacKINTOSH, N.J. (2019). What makes a landmark effective in adolescent and adult rats ? : Sex and age differences in a navigation task. Learning & Behavior, 47, 156-165. [PDF]

Champ : Espace concret ou abstrait (domaine), physiquement ou logiquement délimité (borne), composé d'éléments reliés entre eux.


Types de champ
Champ social	Champ phénoménal	Champ visuel
Champ d'application

Champ (social) : Chez Bourdieu, le champ est un système de relations de pouvoir entre dominant et dominé, qui conditionne l'habitus des individus (ou agents) et l'acquisition des ressources (capital économique et symbolique (artistique, intellectuel, scientifique). Champ et habitus.

Champ d'application : Chez Kelly, événement ou partie de la réalité auquel s'applique le système de construits de l'individu. Phenomenal field.


	PERVIN, L.A. & OLIVER, P.J. (2001). Personality theory and research. New York : John Wiley and son.

Champ phénoménal : Perception de la réalité selon Snygg et Combs et chez la plupart des théoriciens humanistes et gestaltistes. Range of consciousness.

Champ visuel : Voir Vision (Champ). Visual field, receptive field.

Champagne Frances A. ( ) : Neuropsychologue américaine, d'origine québécoise, et spécialiste de l'étude de la relation entre le cerveau et l'environnement social et des interactions genes-milieu.

	CHAMPAGNE, F.A. & CURLEY, J.P. (2005). How social experiences influence the brain. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 15 (6), 704-709. [PDF]
	CHAMPAGNE, F.A. & MEANEY, M.J. (2006). Stress during gestation alters postpartum maternal care and the development of the offspring in a rodent model. Biological Psychiatry, 59, 1227-1235. [PDF]
	CHAMPAGNE, F.A. & MEANEY, M.J. (2007). Transgenerational effects of social environment on variations in maternal care and behavioral response to novelty. Behavioral Neuroscience, 121, 1353-1363. [PDF]
	CHAMPAGNE, F.A. (2008). Epigenetic mechanisms and the transgenerational effects of maternal care. Frontiers of Neuroendocrinology, 29, 386-397. [PDF]
	CHAMPAGNE, F.A. & MASHOODH, R. (2009). Genes in context. Directions in Psychological Science, 18 (3), 127-131. [PDF]

Champion : Championnat : Athlète médaillé ou ayant remporté de nombreuses victoires importantes (championnat). Champion, Olympic champion.


	FLETCHER, D. & SARKAR, M., (2012). A grounded theory of psychological resilience in Olympic champions. Psychology of Sport & Exercise, 13, 669-678. [PDF]
	SARKAR, M., FLETCHER, D. & BROWN, D.J. (2015). "What doesn't kill me": Adversity-related experiences are vital in the development of superior Olympic performance. Journal of Science & Medicine in Sport, 18 (4), 475-479. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Psychologie sportive, Équipe, Entraînement sportif et Sport


Chan/Chang/Chen/Chein/Cheng
Jason C.K. Chan	Chaomei Chen	Xinyin Chen
Edward C. Chang	Guoquan Chen	Isidor Chein
Chao C Chen	Nancy Yi Feng Chen	Patricia Cheng

Chan Jason C.K. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain. Collaborateur de McDermott, Roediger et Szpunar.

	CHAN, J.C.K., McDERMOTT, K.B., WATSON, J.M. & GALLO, D. (2005). The importance of stimulus-processing interactions in inducing false memories. Memory & Cognition, 33, 389-395. [PDF]
	CHAN, J.C.K., McDERMOTT, K.B. & ROEDIGER, H.L. (2006). Retrieval-induced facilitatio n : Initially nontested material can benefit from prior testing of related material. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 135, 553-571. [PDF]
	CHAN, J.C.K., THOMAS, A.K. & BULEVICH, J.B. (2009). Recalling a witnessed event increases eyewitness suggestibility : The reversed testing effect. Psychological Science, 20, 66-73. [PDF]
	CHAN, J.C.K. (2010). Long-term effects of testing on the recall of nontested materials. Memory, 18, 49-57. [PDF]
	CHAN, J.C.K. & LAPAGLIA, J.A. (2011). The dark side of testing memory : Repeated retrieval can enhance eyewitness suggestibility. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Applied, 17, 418-432. [PDF]

Chance : Événement agréable plus ou moins probable, donc difficile à prévoir, qui découle d'un comportement ou d'une décision individuelle/collective (dont on minimise l'influence ou que l'on feint, par stratégie, d'ignorer) ou simplement du hasard. Chance, hasard et jeu de hasard. /Risque, malchance. Chance, luck.


	EDGEWORTH, F.Y. (1884). The philosophy of chance. Mind, 9, 223-235.	WATT, C. & NAGTEGAAL, M. (2000). Luck in action ? Belief in good luck, psi-mediated instrumental response, and games of chance. Journal of Parapsychology, 64, 19-38.
		IRWIN, H.J. (2000). The luck of the paranormal believer. International Journal of Parapsychology, 11 (2), 79-95.
		ALBERT, D. (2000). Time and chance. Harvard University Press.
	EDGEWORTH, F.Y. (1884). The law of error and the elimination of chance. Philosophical Magazine, 21, 308-324.	VAHID, H. (2001). Knowledge and varieties of epistemic luck. Dialectica, 55, 350-372.
		TALEB, N. (2001). Fooled by randomness : The hidden role of chance in life and in the markets. Random House.
	BUNGE, M. (1951). What is chance ? Science & Society, 15, 209-231.	WOHL, M.J.A. & ENZLE, M.E. (2002). The deployment of personal luck : Illusory control in games of pure chance. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 28, 1388-1397.
		DAY, L. & MALTBY, J. (2003). Belief in good luck and psychological well-being : The mediating role of optimism and irrational beliefs. The Journal of Psychology : Interdisciplinary & Applied, 137 (1), 99-110. [PDF]
	LANGER, E.J. & ROTH, J. (1975). Heads I win, tails its chance : The illusion of control as a function of the sequence of outcomes in a purely chance task. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 32, 951-955.	WISEMAN, R. (2003). The luck factor. Skeptical Inquirer, 27 (3), 1-5. [PDF]
	LANGER, E. (1977). The psychology of chance. Journal for the Theory of Social Behaviour, 7, 185-207.	WOHL, M.J.A. & ENZLE, M.E. (2003). The effects of near wins and losses on self-perceived personal luck and subsequent gambling behavior. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 39, 184-191.
	BANDURA, A. (1982). The psychology of chance encounters and life paths. American Psychology, 37 (7), 747-755. [PDF]	PRITCHARD, D. (2004). Epistemic luck. Journal of Philosophical Research, 29, 193-222. [PDF]
	KESSLER, K.D. (1994). The role of luck in criminal law. University of Pennsylvania Law Review, 142, 2183-2237.	PRITCHARD, D. & SMITH, M. (2004). The psychology and philosophy of luck. New Ideas in Psychology, 22, 1-28. [PDF]
		WISEMAN, R. & WATT, C.A. (2004). Measuring superstitious belief : Why lucky charms matter. Personality & Individual Differences, 37, 1533-1541.

	TEIGEN, K.H. (1995). How good is good luck ? : The role of counterfactual thinking in the perception of lucky and unlucky events. European Journal of Social Psychology, 25, 281-302.	WISEMAN, R. (2004). The luck factor : The scientific study of the lucky mind. London : Arrow.
		DAY, L. & MALTBY, J. (2005). "With good luck" : Belief in good luck and cognitive planning. Personality & Individual Differences, 39, 1217-1226.
	TEIGEN, K.H. (1996). Luck : The art of a near miss. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 37, 156-171.	TEIGEN, K.H. (2005). When a small difference makes a big difference - Counterfactual thinking and luck. In D.R. Mandel, D.J. Hilton & P. Catellani (Eds.), The psychology of counterfactual thinking (pp. 129-146). Oxon, UK : Routledge.
	TEIGEN, K.H. (1997). Luck, envy, gratitude : It could have been different. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 38, 318-323.	WISEMAN, R. & WATT, C. (2005). The psychology of luck. Psychology Review, 11, 17-19.
		ROUDER, J.N., MOREY, R.D., SPRECKMAN, P.L. & PRATTE, M.S. (2007). Detecting chance : A solution to the null sensitivity problem in subliminal priming. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 14 (4), 597-605.
		MALTBY, J., DAY, L., GILL, P. COLLEY, A. & WODD, A.M (2008). Beliefs around luck : Confirming the empirical conceptualization of beliefs around luck and the development of the Darke and Freedman Beliefs Around Luck scale. Personality & Individual Differences, 45, 655-660. [PDF]
	ADEBAYO, B. (1998). Luck of the dice : Gambling attitudes of a sample of community college students. College Student Journal, 32, 255-257.	WOHL, M.J.A. (2008). Belief in a lucky self : The role of personal luck in the facilitation and maintenance of gambling behavior. Psychologie Francaise, 53, 7-23.
		JIANG, Y.W., CHO, A. & ADAVAL, R. (2009). The unique consequences of feeling lucky : Implications for consumer behavior. Journal of Consumer Psychology, 19, 171-184.
		DESSALLES, J-L. (2010). Emotion in good luck and bad luck : predictions from simplicity theory. Proceedings of the 32nd Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society. [PDF]
		WOHL, M.J.A., STEWART, M.J. & YOUNG, M.M. (2011). Personal luck usage scale (PLUS) : Psychometric validation of a measure of gambling-related belief in luck as a personal possession. International Gambling Studies, 11, 7-21.
	TEIGEN, K.H. (1998). Hazards mean luck : Counterfactual thinking and perceptions of good and bad fortune in reports of dangerous situations and careless behaviour. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 39, 235-248.	XU, A-J., ZWICK, R. & SCHWARZ, N. (2011). Washing away your (good or bad) luck : Physical cleansing affects risk-taking behavior. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 141 (1), 26-30. [PDF]
		MALTBY, J., DAY, L., PINTO, D.G., HOGAN, R.A. & WODD, A.M. (2013). Beliefs in being unlucky and deficits in executive functioning. Consciousness & Cognition, 22, 137-147. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Hasard, Jeu de hasard, Croyance ésotérique, Croyance et Risque

Chandler Paul ( ) : C ognitiviste américain d'origine australienne, spécialisé en éducation, et plus particulièrement ans les applications de la théorie de la charge cognitive. Collaborateur de Kalyuga, Mayer et Sweller.

	CHANDLER, P. & SWELLER, J. (1991). Cognitive load theory and the format of instruction. Cognition & Instruction, 8, 293-332. [PDF]
	CHANDLER, P. & SWELLER, J. (1992). The split-attention effect as a factor in the design of instruction. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 62, 233-246.
	CHANDLER, P. & SWELLER, J. (1996). Cognitive load while learning to use a computer program. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 10, 151-170.
	TINDALL-FORD, S., CHANDLER, P. & SWELLER, J. (1997). When two sensory modes are better than one. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Applied, 3, 257-287.
	MAYER, R.E. & CHANDLER, P. (2001). Llearning is just a click away : Does simple user interaction foster deeper understanding of multimedia messages ? Journal of Educational Psychology, 93, 390-397. [PDF]

Chang Edward C. ( ) : Psychosociologue américain, d'origine coréenne, spécialisé dans l'étude de la sollitude, de l'optimisme et du pessimisme. Il s'intéresse également au perfectionnisme et au suicide. Collaborateur de Norem.

	CHANG, E.C. (1998). Dispositional optimism and primary and secondary appraisal of a stressor : Controlling for confounding influences and relations to coping and psychological and physical adjustment. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 74, 1109-1120.
	CHANG, E.C., BANKS, K.H. & WATKINS, A.F. (2004). How adaptive and maladaptive perfectionism relate to positive and negative psychological functioning : Testing a stress-mediation model in Black and White female college students. Scholarship, 1-12. [PDF]
	CHANG, E.C., YU, E.A., LEE, J.Y., HIRSCH, J.K., KUPFERMANN, Y. & KAHLE, E.R. (2013). An examination of optimism/pessimism and suicide risk in primary care patients : Does belief in a changeable future make a difference ? Cognitive Therapy & Research, 37, 796-804.
	CHANG, E.C., KAHLE, E.R., YU, E.A. & HIRSCH, J.K. (2014). Understanding the relationship between domestic abuse and suicide behavior in community adults : Does forgiveness matter ? Social Work, 59, 315-320.
	CHANG, E.C., YU, T., CHANG, O.D. & JILANI, Z. (2016). Evaluative concerns and personal standards perfectionism as predictors of body dissatisfaction in Asian and European American females : Does ethnicity matter ? Journal of American College Health, 64, 580-584.

Changement : Changer : Différence observée entre deux états mesurés, l'état initial (ou niveau de base) et l'état final (objectif de changement ou comportement-cible). En recherche, on attribue cette différence à l'intervention ou au traitement, toutes choses égales par ailleurs. En psychologie, le changement est le résultat souhaité d'un grand nombre de thérapies (sauf peut-être la psychanalyse, qui mise davantage sur la prise de conscience de ses conflits intrapsychiques et le transfert, et l'humanisme, qui met l'accent sur la découverte de soi, et toutes les autres formes de thérapies qui se centrent sur l'acceptation et le renoncement). NDLR : Le changement est un concept important; il semble être à la psychologie et aux sciences sociales ce que le mouvement est à la physique. = Transformation. /Inertie. Change.


Types de changement
Changement climatique	Changement d'attitude	Changement physiologique
Changement culturel	Changement d'idée	Changement social
Changement de comportement	Changement d'opinion	Changement thérapeutique
Changement de sexe	Changement organisationnel	Changement technologique


	KELMAN, H.C. (1952). Two phases of behavior change. Journal of Social Issues, 8 (2), 81-88.	HAYES, L.J., AUSTIN, J., HOUMANFAR, R. & CLAYTON, M.C. (Eds.) (2001). Organizational change. Reno, NV : Context Press.
	HARDYCK, J.A. (1966). Consistency, relevance, and resistance to change. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 2, 27-41.	RENSINK, R.E. (2002). Change detection. Annual Review of Psychology, 53, 4245-4277. [PDF]
	CRONBACH, J.L. & FURBY, L. (1970). How should we measure "change" - or should we ? Psychological Bulletin, 74, 68-80.	WOOD, S. & SWAIT, J. (2002). Psychological indicators of innovation adoption : Cross-classification based on need for cognition and need for change. Journal of Consumer Psychology, 12 (1), 1-13.
	BEISSER, A. (1970). The paradoxical theory of change. In J. Fagan & I.L. Shepherd (Eds.), Gestalt therapy now (pp. 77-80). New York : Harper Colophon.	RIEMER, M., ROSOF-WILLIAMS, J. & BICKMAN, L. (2005). Theories related to changing clinician practice. Child & Adolescent Psychiatric Clinics of North America, 14 (2), 241-254.
	HUNTINGTON, S.P. (1971). The change to change : Modernization, development, and politics. Comparative Politics, 3, 283-322.	CASPI, A., ROBERTS, B.W. & SHINER, R.L. (2005). Personality development : Stability and change. Annual Review of Psychology, 56, 453-484.
	MECHNER, F. (1978). Engineering supervisory job-performance change. Training, 15 (10), 65-70.	DE LOS REYES, A. & KAZDIN, A.E. (2006). Conceptualizing changes in behavior in intervention research : The range of possible changes model. Psychological Review, 113 (3), 554-583.
	ROGOSA, D., BRANT, D. & ZIMOWSKI, M. (1982). A growth curve approach to the measurement of change. Psychological Bulletin, 92, 726-748.	KRAEMER, S. (2006). Something happens : Elements of therapeutic change. Clinical Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 11 (2), 239-248.
	PROCHASKA, J.O. & CRIMI, P. (1982). Self-change processes, self-efficacy and self-concept in relapse and maintenance of cessation of smoking. Psychological Reports, 51, 983-990.	HATFIELS, D.R. & OGLES, B.M. (20006). The influence of outcome measures in assessing client change and treatment decisions. BMJ : Clinical Psychology, 62 (3), 325-337.
	GELLER, E.S., WINETT, R.A. & EVERETT, P.B. (1982). Preserving the environment : New strategies for behavior change. Elmsford, NY : Pergamon.	DIAMOND, L.M., HICKS, A.M. & OTTER-HENDERSON, K.D. (2008). Every time you go away : Changes in affect, behavior, and physiology associated with travel-related separations from romantic partners. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 95, 385-403.

	PROCHASKA, J.O., DICLEMENTE, C.C., VELICER, W.F., GINPIL, S. & NORCROSS, J.C. (1985). Predicting change in status for self-changers. Addictive Behaviors, 10, 395-406.
	HEYES, C.M. (1988). Are scientists the agents in scientific change ? Biology & Philosophy, 3, 194-199.	RYAN, R.M. & DECI, E.L. (2008). A self-determination theory approach to psychotherapy : The motivational basis for effective change. Canadian Psychology, 49, 186-193.
	PROCHASKA, J.O., DICLEMENTE, C.C. & NORCROSS, J.C. (1992). In search of how people change. American Psychologist, 47, 1102-1104. [PDF]	CLARK, R.E. (2009). Resistance to change : Unconscious knowledge and the challenge of unlearning. In D.C. Berliner & H. Kupermintz (Eds.), Changing institutions, environments and people (pp. 75-94). New York : Routledge.
	ARNKOFF, D.B., VICTOR, B.J. & GLASS C.R. (1993). Empirical researchon factors in psychotherapeutic change. In G. Stricker & J.R. Gold (Eds.), The comprehensive handbook of psychotherapy integration (pp. 27-42). New York : Plenum Press	CHAPMAN, K. & OGDEN, J. (2009). How do people change their diet ? An exploration into the mechansism of dietary change. International Journal of Health Psychology, 14, 1229-1242. [PDF]
	AUNE, B.P. (1995). The human dimension of organizational change. Review of Higher Education, 18 (2), 141-173.	PETTIGREW, T.F. (2011). Toward sustainable psychological interventions for change. Peace & Conflict, 17 (2), 179-192.
	PROCHASKA, J.O. & VELICER, W.F. (1997). The transtheoretical model of health behavior change. American Journal of Health Promotion, 12 (1), 38-48.	OETTINGEN, G. & SCHWÖRER, B. (2013). Mind wandering via mental contrasting as a tool for behavior change. Frontiers in Psychology, 4 [5620], 1-5. [PDF]
	MALOTT, R.W. (1999). Creating lasting organizational changes. Performance Improvement, 38 (2), 33-36.	TOBIAS, R., HUBER, A.C. & TAMAS, A. (2013). A methodology for quantifying effects and psychological functioning of behavior-change techniques. SAGE Open, 1-16. [PDF]
		COTNOIR, P.A. (2024). Le changement. PAC.


		Voir auss Psychothérapie et Niveau de base

Changement (Résistance) : Voir Résistance au changement. Resistance to change, resistance to organizational change.

Changement climatique : Voir Réchauffement climatique. Global warming, global environmental change, climate change, climatic warmth.

Changement culturel : Voir Culture (Changement). Cultural change.

Changement de comportement : Voir Comportement (Changement). Behavior change.

Changement de sexe : Voir Réattribution du sexe. Sex reassignment.

Changement d'attitude : Voir Attitude. Attitude change.

Changement d'idée : Concept shift.


	SWELLER, J. (1973). Effect of amount of initial training on concept shift problems. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 99, 134-136.

Changement organisationnel : Voir Organisation (Changement). Organizational change, organizational transformation.

Changement physiologique : Tout changement de l'état biologique de l'organisme, à quelque niveau que ce soit. La description de ce changement peut se faire à un niveau molaire ou moléculaire. = Changement biologique, réaction physiologique, réponse physiologique.

Changement social : Changement politique : Tout changement qui survient dans l'organisation d'une société. Social change, political transition.


	COOLEY, C.H. (1897). The process of social change. Political Science Quarterly, 12, 63-81. [LIRE]	KATZ, D. (1983). Factors affecting social change : A social-psychological interpretation. Journal of Social Issues, 39 (4), 25-44.
	NEWCOMB, T.M. (1943). Personality and social change : Attitude formation in a student community. New York : Holt, Rinehart and Winston.	BOUDON, R. (1984). La place du désordre. Critique des théories du changement social. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
	HUNTINGTON, S.P. (1967). Political order in changing societies. New Haven, CT : Yale University Press.	DRURY, J. & REICHER, S. (2000). Collective action and social change : the emergence of new social identities. British Journal of Social Psychology, 39, 579-604.
	KUNKEL, J.H. (1970). Society and economic growth : a behavioral perspective of social change. New York : Oxford University Press.	ACEMOGLU, D. & ROBINSON, J.A. (20001). A theory of political transitions. The American Economic Review, 91 (4), 938-963. [PDF]
	ACTON, T. (1974). Politics and social change. Londres : Routledge & Kegan Paul.	GLENN, S.S. (2004). Individual behavior, culture, and social change. The Behavior Analyst, 27 (2), 133-151. [PDF]
	KUNKEL, J.H. (1975). Behavior, social problems, and change : a social learning approach. Englewood Cliffs, N.J. : Prentice-Hall.	De la SABLONIÈRE, R., AUGER, É., TAYLOR, D.M., CRUSH, J. & McDONAL, D. (2013). Social change in South Africa : A historical approach to relative deprivation. British Journal of Social Psychology, 52, 703-725.
		De la SABLONIÈRE, R., FRENCH-BOURGEOIS, L. & NAJIH, M. (2013). Dramatic social change : A social psychological perspective. Journal of Social & Political Psychology, 1 (1), 253-272. [PDF]

Changement thérapeutique : Changement observé chez le patient/client entre le début et la fin d'une thérapie, que l'on attribue à l'intervention volontaire du thérapeute. Ce changement sera considéré comme positif s'il contribue à aider et guérir le patient. Selon les thérapies, ce changement peut prendre la forme d'une modification de comportement, d'une prise de conscience de son inconscient, d'une façon de penser différente, d'un changement d'attitude, et même de la découverte du bonheur ! Changement et efficacité de la thérapie. Therapeutic change, Mechanism of change.


	KELMAN, H.C. (1963). The role of the group in the induction of therapeutic change. International Journal of Group Psychotherapy, 13, 399-432. [PDF]	VERMEERSCH, D.A., LAMBERT, M.J. & BURLINGAME, G.M. (2000). Outcome Questionnaire : item sensitivity to change. Journal of Personality Assessment, 74 (2), 242-261.
	HOBSON, R.F. & SHAPIRO, D.A. (1970). The personal questionnaire as a method of measuring change during psychotherapy. British Journal of Psychiatry, 117, 623-626.	BLATT, S.J. & AUERBACH, J.S. (2003). Psychodynamic measures of therapeutic change. Psychoanalytic Inquiry, 23 (2), 268-307.
	SHAPIRO, D.A. & HOBSON, R.F. (1972). Change in psychotherapy : A single case study. Psychological Medicine, 2, 312-317.	MARTELL, C.R., ADDIS, M.E. & DIMIDJIAN, S. (2004). Finding the action in behavioral activation : The search for empirically-supported interventions and mechanisms of change. In S. Hayes, M. Linehan & V. Folette (Eds.), Mindfulness acceptance and relationship : The new behavior therapies (pp. 152-167). New York : Guilford.
	GOLDFRIED, M. (1980). Toward the delineation of thera- peutic change principles. American psychologist, 35, 991-999.
	BLATT, S.J., FORD, R., BERMAN, W., COOK, B. & MEYER, R. (1988). The assessment of change during the intensive treatment of borderline and schizophrenic young adults. Psychoanalytic Psychology, 5, 127-158.
	DAVIDSON, R. (1992). Prochaska and DiClemente's model of change : a case study ? Brirish Journal of Addiction, 87, (6), 821-822.	BLATT, S.J., ZURO, D.C., HAWLEY, L. & AUERBACH, J.S. (2010). Predictors of sustained therapeutic change. Psychotherapy Research, 20, 37-54.
	BARKHAM, M., STILES, W.B. & SHAPIRO, D.A. (1993). The shape of change : Longitudinal assessment of personal problems. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 61, 667-677.	SCHORE, A.N. (2010). The right brain implicit self : A central mechanism of the psychotherapy change process. In J. Petrucelli (Ed.), Knowing, not-knowing and sort of knowing : Psychoanalysis and the experience of uncertainty (pp. 177-202). London : Karnac. [PDF]
	BLATT, S.J. & FORD, R. (1994). Therapeutic change : An object relations perspective. New York, NY : Plenum
	BERGIN, A.E. (1997). Neglect of the therapist and the human dimensions of change : A commentary. Clinical Psychology : Science & Practice, 4 (1), 83-89. [PDF]	WARMERDAM, L., VAN STRATEN, A. JONGSMA, J., TWISK, J. & CUIJPERS, P. (2010). Online cognitive behavioral therapy and problem-solving therapy for depressive symptoms : Exploring mechanisms of change. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 41 (1), 64-70
	BICKEL W.K., MADDEN, G.J. & PETRY, N. (1998). The price of change : The behavioral economics of drug dependence. Behavior Therapy, 29, 545-565.
	HUBBLE, M.A., DUNCAN, B.L. & MILLER, S.D. (1999). The heart and soul of change : What works in therapy. Washington : APA.


		Voir aussi Thérapie et Efficacité des thérapies

Changement technologique : = Progrès technologique. Technological change.


	BLACK, S.E. & SPITZ-OENER, A. (2010). Explaining womens success : Technological change and the skill content of womens work. Review of Economics & Statistics, 92 (1), 187-194. [PDF]

Changeux Jean-Pierre (Domont 1936-) : Neurobiologiste français, spécialisé dans l'étude du cerveau. Collaborateur d'Atlan, Damasio, Danchin, Dehaene, Gutkin et Ricoeur.

	DANCHIN, A. & CHANGEUX, J.-P. (1974). Apprendre par stabilisation sélective de synapses en développement. Dans L'unité de l'Homme/Centre Royaumont pour une Science de l'Homme (p. 320-35). Paris : Le Seuil.
	CHANGEUX, J.-P. & DANCHIN, A. (1976). Selective stabilisation of developing synapses as a mechanism for the specification of neuronal networks. Nature, 264, 705-712.
	CHANGEUX, J.P. (1983). L'Homme neuronal. France : Fayard.
	CHANGEUX, J.P. & DEHAENE, S. (1989). Neuronal models of cognitive functions. Cognition, 33, 63-109.
	CHANGEUX, J.P. (2002). L'Homme de vérité. Paris : Odile Jacob.

Chantage : Menaces faites à l'endroit d'un individu ou d'une organisation généralement dans le but de lui extorquer de l'argent ou des faveurs. Blackmail.


	ELLSBERG, D. (1968). The theory and practice of blackmail. Santa Monica : Rand Corporation.

Chaos : Absence d'organisation, de structure ou de régularité. = Désorganisation. /Ordre. Chaos.


	PRIGOGINE, I. et STENGERS, I. (1984). Order out of chaos. New York : Bantam Books.
	GROSSBERG, S. (1987). Stable self-organization of sensory recognition codes : Is chaos necessary ? Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 10, 179-180.
	GLASS, L. & MACKEY, M. (1988). From clocks to chaos. Princeton : Princeton University Press.
	HOLLAND, J.H. (1998). Emergence : From chaos to order. Cambridge, MA : Perseus.
	STREVENS, M. (2003). Bigger than chaos. Harvard University Press.
	LAMBERT, X. (2011). Les promesses du chaos. Alliage, 68, 79-89. [LIRE]

Chapais Bernard ( ) : Anthropologue et primatologue québécois, spécialisé dans l'étude de la dominance chez le macaque. Il s'intéresse notamment à la parenté et à la consanguinité. Professeur de Vasey.

	CHAPAIS, B. (1983). Reproductive activity in relation to male dominance and the likelihood of ovulation in rhesus monkeys. Behavioral Ecology & Sociobiology, 12, 215-228.
	CHAPAIS, B. (1983). Mate selection among the Cayo Santiago rhesus monkeys. American Journal of Primatology, 4, 328.
	CHAPAIS, B. (1983). Matriline membership and male rhesus reaching high ranks in their natal troops. In R.A. Hinde (Ed.), Primate social relationships : An integrated approach (pp. 171-175). Oxford : Blackwells Scientific Publication.
	CHAPAIS, B., GAUTHIER, C., PRUDHOMME, J. & VASEY, P. (1997). Relatedness threshold for nepotism in Japanese macaques. Animal Behaviour, 53, 1089-1101.
	CHAPAIS, B. & BERMAN, C.M. (Eds.) (2004). Kinship and behavior in primates. Oxford University Press.

Chapitre de livre : Ce mot a deux significations : a) Au sens premier, il désigne une partie d'un livre écrite par l'auteur-e ou les auteurs de ce livre. En ce sens, les chapitres d'un livre sont tous écrits par le ou les auteurs du livre. b) Dans un sens plus technique, on désigne aussi par cette expression les chapitres écrits par les différents auteurs d'un livre écrit par chapitres. Ce livre - on dit aussi collectif - est habituellement sous la direction d'un professeur ou d'un chercheur qui a pour tâche de dénicher les auteurs et de répartir les thèmes du livre (habituellement un chapitre par auteur). Le directeur doit également veiller à la cohésion du travail (absence de recoupements et de contradictions entre les chapitres, vocabulaire uniforme, nombre de mots, etc.) et au respect des thèmes. Les auteurs choisis par le directeur sont habituellement des spécialistes de leur domaine. EX: Ici l'auteur du chapitre "Observation directe du comportement" est Beaugrand; la directrice du livre "Fondements et étapes de la recherche scientifique en psychologie" est Robert. NDLR : Il ne faut donc pas confondre un chapitre de livre (b) avec un chapitre tout court (a), qui lui est une partie d'un livre écrit par un seul auteur (ou parfois quelques auteurs), lequel auteur signe par ailleurs tous les chapitres du livre. Chapitre de livre et livre par chapitre. = Collectif. * Chapitre.

BEAUGRAND, J. (1988). Observation directe du comportement. Dans M. Robert (Dir.), Fondements et étapes de la recherche scientifique en psychologie (p. 1-34). St-Hyacinthe : Édisem.

NOM DE L'AUTEUR, INITIALE DE SON PRÉNOM (Année de l'édition). Titre du chapitre. Initiale du prénom du directeur, Nom du (directeur en abrégé), Titre du livre (première et dernière pages du chapitre). Lieu de l'édition : Éditeur.


Chapman
Jean P. Chapman	Loren J. Chapman

Chapman Jean P. (Chicago 1929-2018) : Psychologue américaine et spécialiste de l'étude et du traitement de la schizophrénie et de la psychose. Professeure de Kwapil. Collaboratrice de Campbell et Chapman.

	CHAPMAN, J.P. (1961). The spacing of sequentially dependent trials in probability learning. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 62 (6), 545-551.
	CHAPMAN, J.P. (1966). The early symptoms of schizophrenia. British Journal of Psychiatry, 112, 225-251.
	CHAPMAN, J.P. & CHAPMAN, L.J. (1987). Handedness of hypothetically psychosis-prone subjects. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 96 (2), 89-93.
	CHAPMAN, J.P., CHAPMAN, L.J. & KWAPIL, T.R. (1994). Does the Eysenck psychoticism scale predict psychosis ? A ten year longitudinal study. Personality & Individual Differences, 17 (3), 369-375. [PDF]
	CHAPMAN, J.P. & CHAPMAN, L.J. (1995). Scales for the measurement of schizotypy. In Schizotypal personality disorder. Cambridge University Press


	N0 AUTHORSHIP ( ). Award for Distinguished Scientific Applications of Psychology : Loren J. Chapman and Jean P. Chapman. American Psychologist, 54 (11), 892-894.

Chapman Loren J. (1927-2017) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude et du traitement de la schizophrénie et de la psychose. Il s'intéresse aussi à l'anhédonie. Professeur de Kwapil. Collaborateur de Chapman.

	CHAPMAN, L.J. (1966). The early symptoms of schizophrenia. British Journal of Psychiatry, 112, 225-251.
	CHAPMAN, L.J., CHAPMAN, J.P. & RAULIN, M.L. (1978). Body-image aberration in schizophrenia. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 87 (4), 399-407.
	CHAPMAN, L.J., EDELL, W.S. & CHAPMAN, J.P. (1980). Physical anhedonia, perceptual aberration, and psychosis proneness. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 6 (4), 640-653. [PDF]
	CHAPMAN, L.J. CHAPMAN, J.P., NUMBERS, J.S., EDELL, W.S., CARPENTER. B.N. & BECKFIELD, D. (1984). Impulsive nonconformity as a trait contributing to the prediction of psychotic-like and schizotypal symptoms. Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 172, 681-691.
	CHAPMAN, L.J., CHAPMAN, J.P., KWAPIL, T.R., ECKLAD, M. & ZINSER, M.C. (1994). Putatively psychosis-prone subjects 10 years later. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 103 (2), 171-183. [PDF]

	NO AUTHORSHIP ( ). Award for Distinguished Scientific Applications of Psychology : Loren J. Chapman and Jean P. Chapman. American Psychologist, 54 (11), 892-894.

Chapoutier George (Libourne 1945-) : Neurobiologiste et philosophe français. = Georges Friedenkraft.

	CHAPOUTIER, G. (1994). La biologie de la mémoire. Paris : Presses Universitaire de France.
	CHAPOUTIER, G. (2009). Kant et le chimpanzé : essai sur l'être humain, la morale et l'art. Belin : Paris.
	CHAPOUTIER, G. et KAPLAN, F. (2012). L'Homme, l'animal et la machine. CNRS.
	CHAPOUTIER, G. (2012). Que reste-t-il du propre de l'Homme ? ENSTA.
	CHAPOUTIER, G. et TRISTANI-POTTEAUX, F. (2013). Le chercheur et la souris. CNSRS.

Character & Personality : Revue scientifique de psychologie Éditeur : Duke University Press.

MASLOW, A.H. (1942). The dynamics of psychological security-insecurity. Character & Personality, 10, 331-344.

Charcot Jean-Martin (Paris 1825-1893 Morvan) : Médecin, neurologue et psychiatre français. En 1882, il devient le premier directeur de la chaire de Clinique des maladies du système nerveux de Hôpital de la Salpêtrière, où il enseigne et poursuit ses travaux sur la maladie de Parkinson, la sclérose en plaques, le syndrome de Gilles la Tourette et l'hystérie. Par l'hypnose, il tente de soigner la paralysie de certaines patientes. Il fut le premier à décrire les symptômes de la sclérose latérale amyotrophique, que l'on désigne en France sous le vocable de maladie de Charcot (Maladie de Lou Gehrig aux États-Unis). Professeur de Babinski, Bechterev, Binet, Bleuler, Freud et Gilles de la Tourette. Collaborateur de Vulpian.

	CHARCOT, J.M. (1882). Sur les divers états nerveux déterminés par l'hypnotisation chez les hystériques. Comptes-rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des Sciences.
	CHARCOT, J.M. (1885-87). Leçons sur les maladies du système nerveux, 1885-1887.
	CHARCOT, J.M. (1891). Sur un cas d'amnésie rétro-antérograde, probablement d'origine hystérique. Revue de Médecine, 12.
	CHARCOT, J.M. (1893). La foi qui guérit. Archives de Neurologie, 25.

	BOGOUSSLAVSKY, J., WALUSINSKI, O. & VEYRUNES, D. (2009). Crime, hysteria and Belle Époque hypnotism : The path traced by Jean-Martin Charcot and Georges Gilles de la Tourette. European Neurology, 62, 193-199.
	BOGOUSSLAVSKY, J. (2011). Hysteria after Charcot : Back to the future. Frontiers of Neurology & Neuroscience, 29, 137-161.
	JOHNSON, J., LORCH, M., NICOLAS, S. & GRAZIANO, A. (2013). Jean-Martin Charcot's role in the nineteenth-century study of "music aphasia". Brain, 136 (5), 1662-1670.
	NICOLAS, S., GUIDA, A. & LEVINE, Z. (2014). Broca and Charcot's research on Jacques Inaudi : The psychological and anthropological study of a mental calculator. Journal of the History of the Neurosciences, 23 (2), 140-159.
	BOGOUSSLAVSKY, J. (2014). The Jean-Martin Charcot and his legacy. Frontiers in Neurology of Neuroscience, 35, 44-55.
	NICOLAS, S. & GUIDA, A. (2015). Charcot and the mental calculator Jacques Inaudi. European Yearbook of the History of Psychology, 1, 107-138.
	BOGOUSSLAVSKY, J. (2016). The mysteries of hysteria : A historical perspective. Neurosciences & History, 2 (2), 54-73. [PDF]
	GIMENEZ-ROLDAN, S. (2016). Clinical history of Blanche Wittman and current knowledge of psychogenic non-epileptic seizures. Neurosciences & History, 4 (4), 122-129. [PDF]

Chardon St-Cyr ( ) : Spécialiste français de la pédagogie, notamment de l'apprentissage de la lecture.

	CHARDON, ST-C. (2000). Expérience de soutien en lecture auprès de faibles lecteurs de cycle 3. Revue Française de Pédagogie, 130, 107-119.
	CHARDON, ST-C. & BAILLÉ J. (2002). Soutien en lecture : prise en compte des méthodes d'apprentissage. Revue Française de Pédagogie, 139, 81-95. [PDF]
	CHARDON, ST-C. (2005). Évaluation d'un entraînement à la lecture au cours préparatoire sollicitant les modalités visuelle auditive et haptique. Revue Française de Pédagogie, 153, 93-107. [PDF]
	CHARDON, ST-C. (2009). Soutien en lecture en troisième année de cycle 2 : évaluation de deux dispositifs contrastés. Revue Française de Pédagogie, 168, 19-37. [PDF]
	CHARDON, ST-C. (2011). Évaluation d'un programme d'entraînement à la lecture au cours élémentaire deuxième année en France : réviser les correspondances graphophonologiques. Revue des Sciences de l'Éducation, 37 (1), 3966. [PDF]

Charest Paul ( ) : Anthropologue québécois et spécialiste de l'étude des autochtones, notamment des innus.

	CHAREST, P. (1986). La militarisation des territoires montagnais. Anthropologie et Sociétés, 10 (11), 255-260.
	CHAREST, P. et TANNER, A. (1992). Présentation. La reconquête du pouvoir par les autochtones. Anthropologie et Sociétés, 16, (3), 5-16. [PDF]
	CHAREST, P. (2004). Qui a peur des Innus ? Réflexions sur les débats au sujet du projet dentente de principe entre les Innus de Mashteuiatsh, Essipit, Betsiamites et Nutashkuan et les gouvernements du Québec et du Canada. Anthropologie et Sociétés, 27 (2), 185-206. [PDF]
	CHAREST, P. (2012). Les Pêches des premières nations dans lEst du Québec : Innus, Malécites et Micmacs. GID.
	CHAREST, P. (2020). Des tentes aux maisons : la sédentarisation des Innus. GID

Charge cognitive : Théorie qui étudie la quantité d'information qu'un cerveau virtuel peut traiter en temps réel. Une charge trop lourde nuit au stockage de l'information en mémoire à long terme et, partant, à l'apprentissage. On doit ce concept à Sweller (1988). = charge mentale, surcharge cognitive. Cognitive load.


	SWELLER, J. (1988). Cognitive load during problem solving : Effects on learning. Cognitive Science, 12, 257-285. [PDF]	KIRSCHNER, P.A. (2002). Cognitive load theory : implications of cognitive load theory on the design of learning. Learning & Instruction, 12 (1), 1-10. [PDF]
	SWELLER, J., CHANDLER, P., TIERNY, P. & COOPER, M. (1990). Cognitive load as a factor in the structure of technical material. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 119, 176-192.	VAN MERRIËNBOER, J.J.G., SCHUURMAN, J.G., DE CROOCK, M.B.M. & PAAS, F.G.W.C. (2002). Redirecting learners attention during training : Effects on cognitive load, transfer test performance and training efficiency. Learning & Instruction, 12, 11-37. [PDF]
	CHANDLER, P. & SWELLER, J. (1991). Cognitive load theory and the format of instruction. Cognition & Instruction, 8, 293-332. [PDF]	PAAS, F., TUOVINEN, J., TABBERS, H. & VAN GERVEN, P. (2003). Cognitive load measurement as a means to advance cognitive load theory. Educational Psychologist, 38 (1), 63-71.
	PAAS, F. (1992). Training strategies for attaining transfer of problem-solving skill in statistics : a cognitive-load approach. Journal of Educational Psychology, 84 (4), 429-434.	BRÜNKEN, R., PLASS, J.L. & LEUTNER, D. (2003). Direct measurement of cognitive load in multimedia learning. Educational Psychologist, 38 (1), 53-61. [PDF]
		MAYER, J.D. & MORENO, R. (2003). Nine ways to reduce cognitive load in multimedia learning. Educational Psychologist, 38, 43-52.
	SWELLER, J. (1993). Some cognitive processes and their consequences for the organisation and presentation of information. Australian Journal of Psychology, 45, 1-8.	PAAS, F., RENKL, A. & SWELLER, J. (2003). Cognitive load theory and instructional design : recent developments. Educational Psychologist, 38 (1), 1-4. [PDF]
	BOBIS, J., SWELLER, J. & COOPER, M. (1993). Cognitive load effects in a primary school geometry task. Learning & Instruction, 3, 1-21.	CLAVIEN, L. et BÉTRANCOURT, M. (2003). Animations multimédia : quels dispositifs pour réduire la charge cognitive ? Épique, 179-188. [PDF]
	PAAS, F., VAN MERRIENBOER, J.J.G. & ADAM, J.J. (1994). Measurement of cognitive-load in instructional research. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 79, 419-430.	KALYUGA, S., AYRES, P., CHANDLER, P. & SWELLER, J. (2003). The expertise reversal effect. Educational Psychologist, 38 (1), 23-31. [PDF]
	PAAS, F. & VAN MERRIENBOER, J.J.G. (1994). Variability of worked examples and transfer of geometrical problem-solving skills : A cognitive-load approach. Journal of Educational Psychology, 86 (1), 122-133. [PDF]	PAAS, F., RENKL, A. & SWELLER J. (2004). Cognitive load theory : Instructional implications of the interaction between information structures and cognitive architecture. Instructional Science, 32, 1-8. [PDF]
	SWELLER, J. (1994). Cognitive load theory, learning difficulty, and instructional design. Learning & Instruction, 4 (4), 295-312. [PDF]	KALYUGA, S. & SWELLER, J. (2004). Measuring knowledge to optimize cognitive load factors during instruction. Journal of Educational Psychology, 96, 558-568. [PDF]
		VAN MERRIENBOER, J.J.G. & SWELLER, J. (2005). Cognitive load theory and complex learning : Recent developments and future directions. Educational Psychology Review, 17 (2), 147-177. [PDF]

	MOUSAVI, S., LOW, R. & SWELLER, J. (1995). Reducing cognitive load by mixing auditory and visual presentation modes. Journal of Educational Psychology, 87, 319-334.	KESTER, L., KIRSCHNER, P.A. & VAN MERRIENBOER, J.J.G. (2005). The management of cognitive load during complex cognitive skill acquisition by means of computer-simulated problem solving. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 75, 71-85. [PDF]
	CHANDLER, P. & SWELLER, J. (1996). Cognitive load while learning to use a computer program. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 10, 151-170.	SWELLER, J. (2006). Discussion of "Emerging topics in cognitive load research : Using information and learner characteristics in the design of powerful learning environments". Applied Cognitive Psychology, 20, 353-357.
	TRICOT, A. & CHANQUOY, L. (1996). La charge mentale, "vertu dormitive" ou concept opérationnel ? Introduction. Psychologie Française, 41 (4), 313-318. [PDF]	KALYUGA, S. (2006). Rapid assessment of learners' proficiency : A cognitive load approach. Educational Psychology, 26, 613-627. [PDF]
		DE NEYS, W. & SCHAEKEN, W. (2007). When people are more logical under cognitive load : Dual task impact on scalar implicature. Experimental Psychology, 54, 128-133. [PDF]
		HASLER, B.S., KERSTEN, B. & SWELLER, J. (2007). Learner control, cognitive load and instructional animation. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 21, 713-729. [PDF]
	TRICOT, A. (1998). Charge cognitive et apprentissage. Une présentation des travaux de John Sweller. Revue de Psychologie de l'Education, 1, 37-64. [PDF]	AYRES, P. & VAN GOG, T. (2009). State of the art research into cognitive load theory. Computers in Human Behavior, 25 (2), 253-392. [PDF]
	YEUNG, A., JIN, P. & SWELLER, J. (1998). Cognitive load and learner expertise : Split-attention and redundancy effects in reading with explanatory notes. Contemporary Educational Psychology, 23, 1-21.	TRICOT, N. (2009). La régulation de la charge cognitive : un nouveau point de vue. Épique, 1-7. [PDF]
	COOPER, G. (1998). Research into cognitive load theory and instructional design at UNSW. Sydney : UNSW.	KALYUGA, S. (2009). Knowledge elaboration : A cognitive load perspective. Learning & Instruction, 19, 402-410. [PDF]
	SWELLER, J., VAN MERRIENBOER, J.J.G. & PAAS, F. (2008). Cognitive architecture and instructional design. Educational Psychology Review, 10 (3), 251-296. [PDF]	KALYUGA, S. (2009). Managing cognitive load in adaptive multimedia learning. Hershey - New York : Information Science Reference.
	TUOVINEN, J. & SWELLER J. (1999). A comparison of cognitive load associated with discovery learning and worked examples. Journal of Educational Psychology, 91, 334-341.	DE JONG, T. (2010). Cognitive load theory, educational research and instructional design : some food for thought. Instructional Science, 38, 105-134. [PDF]
		MORENO, R. (2010). Cognitive load theory : more food for thought. Instructional Science, 38, 135-141. [PDF]
		VAN MERRIENBOER, J.J.G. & SWELLER, J. (2010). Cognitive load theory in health professional education : design principles and strategies. Medical Education, 44, 85-93. [PDF]
		VREDEVELDT, A., HITCH, G.J. & BADDELEY, A.D. (2011). Eye closure helps memory by reducing cognitive load and enhancing visualisation. Memory & Cognition, 39, 1253-1263. [PDF]
		CHANG, T.-W., HSU, J.-M. & YU, P.-T. (2011). A comparison of single- and dual-screen environment in programming language : Cognitive lads and learning effects. Educational Technology & Society, 14 (2), 188-200. [PDF]
		KIRSCHNER, P.A., AYRES, P. & CHANDLER, P. (2011). Contemporary cognitive load theory research : The good, the bad and the ugly. Computers in Human Behavior, 27 (1), 99-105. [PDF]


	MATLIN, M. (2004/2001). Cognition. Wiley, John & Sons, Incorporated. / La cognition : Une introduction à la psychologie cognitive. Paris : Deboeck Université.	Voir aussi Sweller

Charger : Loading.


	FERGUSON, D.L. & ROSALES-RUIZ, J. (2001). Loading the problem loader : the effects of target training and shaping on trailer- loading behavior of horses. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 34 (4), 409-424. [PDF]

Charisme : Ensemble de caractéristiques physiques et d'habiletés sociales/cognitives d'un individu qui, selon le contexte, suscite chez autrui un intérêt marqué, emporte l'adhésion des masses. Le récipiendaire de ces caractéristiques n'est pas toujours conscient de les posséder ou d'en profiter pour influencer autrui. Le charisme est un ensemble de caractéristiques psychologiques et d'habiletés sociales. Cet ensemble a notamment été étudié chez les leaders. Charisme, influence sociales et leader charismatique. Charisma.


Charactéristique du charisme
Belle apparence	Intelligence supérieure
Bonne compréhension des enjeux	Humour
Bonne prise de décision	Rire agréable et franc
Bonne prise de risques	Spontanéité
Bon orateur	Grande taille
Grande créativité


	WILSON, B.R. (1975). The noble savages : The primitive origins of charisma and its contemporary survival. Berkeley : University of California Press.	HOUSE, R.J., SPANGLER, W.D. & WOYKE, J. (1991). Personality and charisma in the U.S. presidency : A psychological theory of leadership effectiveness. Administrative Science Quarterly, 36, 364-396.
	HOUSE, R.J. (1977). A 1976 theory of charismatic leadership. In J.G. Hunt & L.L. Larson (Eds.), Leadership : The cutting edge (pp. 189-207). Carbondale : Southern Illinois University Press.	SHAMIR, B. (1999). Taming charisma for better understanding and greater usefulness : A response to Beyer. The Leadership Quarterly, 10, 555-562.
	WILLNER, A.R. (1984). The spellbinders : Charimatic political leadership. New Haven, CT : Yale University Press.	EMRICH, C.G., BROWER, H.H., FELDMAN, J.M. & GARLAND, H. (2001). Images in words : Presidential rhetoric, charisma, and greatness. Administrative Science Quarterly, 46, 527-557. [PDF]
	FRIEDMAN, H.S., RIGGIO, R.E. & CASELLA, D. (1988). Nonverbal skill, personal charisma, and initial attraction. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 14, 203-211.	DE CREMER, D. (2002). How do leaders promote cooperation ? The effects of charisma and procedural fairness. Journal of Applied Psychology, 87 (5), 858-866.
	HOGAN, R., RASKIN, R. & FAZZINNI, D. (1990). The dark side of charisma. In K.E. Oark & M.B. Clark (Eds.), Measures of leadership (pp. 343-354). West Orange, NJ : Leadership Library of America.	TOURIGNY, L., DOUGAN, W.L., WASHBUSH, J. & CLEMENTS, C. (2003). Explaining executive integrity : governance, charisma, personality and agency. Management Decision, 41, 1035-1049.
		MIO, J.S., RIGGIO, R.E., LEVIN, S. & REESE, R. (2005). Presidential leadership and charisma : The effects of metaphor. The Leadership Quarterly, 16, 287-294.


		Voir aussi Personnalité et Leader charismatique

Charité : Comportement d'aide qui découle d'un sentiment altruiste ou d'une stratégie, et qui consiste à donner de l'argent (ou un objet qui a une valeur en argent) à une personne visiblement dans le besoin (sans rien obtenir en retour). Charity.


	HOLLAND, J.H. & NISBETT, R.E. (1982). Rationality and charity. Philosophy of Science, 42, 379-394.	LANDRY, C., LANGE, A., LIST, J.A., PRICE, M.K. & RUPP, N. (2006). Toward an understanding of the economics of charity : Evidence from a field experiment. Quarterly Journal of Economics, 121 (2), 747-782.
	ANDREONI, J. & SCHOLTZ, J.K. (1998). An econometric analysis of charitable giving with interdependent preferences. Economic Inquiry, 36 (3), 410-428.	LEE, Y. & CHANG, C. (2007). Who gives what to charity ? Characteristics affecting donation behavior. Social Behavior & Personality, 35 (9), 1173-1180.
	LIST, J.A. & LUCKING-REILEY, D. (2002). The effects of seed money and refunds on charitable giving : Experimental evidence from a university capital campaign. Journal of Political Economy, 110, 215-233. [PDF]	KARLAN, D. & LIST, J.A. (2007). Does price matter in charitable giving ? Evidence from a large-scale natural field experiment. American Economic Review, 97 (5), 1774-1793.
	LIST, J.A. & RONDEAU, D. (2003). The impact of challenge gifts on charitable giving : An experimental investigation. Economics Letters, 79, 153-159.	RONDEAU, D. & LIST, J.A. (2007). Matching and challenge gifts to charity : evidence from laboratory and natural field experiments. Experimental Economics, 11 (3), 253-267. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Comportement d'aide, Générosité, Altruisme et Comportement prosocial

Charlatanisme : Charlatan : Art et pratique du charlatan. Le charlatan exploite la crédulité, l'ignorance et la souffrance des gens dans le but de leur vendre son pseudo-savoir sous forme de médicament (EX: granules homéopathiques), de thérapie (EX: Thérapie par les anges), de conférence (EX: Comment devenir millionnaire sans rouler son beau-frère), de livre (EX: Les extra-terrestres sont parmi nous !) et autres gadgets (amulette, pyramide d'énergie, bracelet magique, bougie auriculaire, cube cosmique, etc.). C'est un imposteur car il sait pertinemment que ce qu'il tient pour vrai est faux ou, au mieux, non-démontré. La plupart du temps, cet imposteur se double d'un escroc dont le but premier est de soutirer au croyant de l'argent ou des services en retour de son psychoverbiage. Il ne faut donc pas confondre le charlatan - qui abuse de la naïveté de ses "patients" - avec l'adepte de la psychologie populaire ou de sous-sol d'église, ces derniers étant de bonne foi donc persuadés qu'ils possèdent la "science infuse" ou un don, transmis secrètement par une lointaine tante qui habitait la Transylvanie, pour guérir autrui. Bref, le charlatan est un incompétent sans scrupules. Charlatan, imposteur et fraude. = Escroc, imposteur, psy de pacotille, corsaire de l'âme. Charlatanism.


	BUNGE, M. (1996). In praise of intolerance to charlatanism. Academia, Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 775, 96-116

		Voir aussi Fraude et Imposture scientifique

Charlesworth Deborah ( ) : Biologiste et généticienne anglaise, spécialisée dans l'étude de la détermination du sexe.

	CHARLESWORTH, D. (1996). The evolution of chromosomal sex determination and dosage compensation. Current Biology, 6, 149-162.
	CHARLESWORTH, D. (1996). The degeneration of Y chromosomes. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B, 55 (1403), 1563-1572.
	CHARLESWORTH, D. (2004). Sex determination : Primitive Y dispatch chromosomes in fish. Current Biology, 14, 745-747. [PDF]
	CHARLESWORTH, D. (2004). The evolution of sex chromosomes. Science, 251, 1030-1033.
	CHARLESWORTH, D. & MANK, J.E. (2010). The birds and the bees and the owers and the trees : lessons from genetic mapping of sex determination in plants and animals. Genetics, 186, 9-31. [PDF]

Charlop Marjorie H. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste et spécialiste de l'étude et du traitement de l'autisme. = Charlop-Christy. Collaboratrice de Leblanc, Runco et Schreibman.

	CHARLOP, M.H. (1983). The effects of echolalia on acquisition and generalization of receptive labeling in autistic children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 16 (1), 111-126. [PDF]
	CHARLOP, M.H. & THIBODEAU, M.G. (1985). Increasing spontaneous verbal responding in autistic children using the time-delay procedure. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 18 (2), 155-166. [PDF]
	CHARLOP, M.H., KURTZ, P.F. & CASEY, F.G. (1990). Using aberrant behaviors as reinforcers for autistic children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 23 (2), 163-181. [PDF]
	CHARLOP-CHRISTY, M.H., LEBLANC, L.A. & CARPENTER, M.H. (1999). Naturalistic teaching strategies (NaTS) to teach speech to children with autism : Historical perspective, development, and current practice. California School Psychologist, 4, 30-46.
	CHARLOP, M.H., LE, L. & FREEMAN, K.A. (2000). A comparison of video modeling with in vivo modeling for teaching children with autism. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 30 (6), 537-552. [PDF]

Charlton Rebecca A. ( ) : Neurosychologue américaine, spécilaiste de l'étude de la substance blanche et de son influence sur le vieillissement et la mémoire épisodique.

	CHARLTON, R.A., BARRICK, T.R., MCINTYRE, D.J., SHEN, Y., O'SULLIVAN, M., HOWE, F.A., CLARK, C.A., MORRIS, R.G. & MARKUS, H.S. (2006). White matter damage on diffusion tensor imaging correlates with age-related cognitive decline. Neurology, 66, 217-222.
	CHARLTON, R.A., BARRICK, T.R., MARKUS, H.S. & MORRIS, R.G. (2009). Theory of mind associations with other cognitive functions and brain imaging in normal aging. Psychology & Aging, 24 (2), 338-348.
	CHARLTON, R.A., BARRICK, T.R., MARKUS, H.S. & MORRIS, R G. (2010). The relationship between episodic long-term memory and white matter integrity in normal aging. Neuropsychologia, 48 (1), 114-122.
	CHARLTON, R.A. (2014). Subcortical biophysical abnormalities in patients with mood disorders. Molecular Psychiatry, 19, 710-716.
	CHARLTON, R.A. (2014). White matter tract integrity in late-life depression : Associations with severity and cognition. Psychological Medicine, 44 (7), 1427-1437.


Chase
Ivan D. Chase	Philip N. Chase

Chase Ivan D. ( ) : Sociologue et éthologiste américain, spécialiste de l'organisation sociale, des hiérarchies et de la dominance.

	CHASE, I.D. (1974). Models of hierarchy formation in animal societies. Behavioral Science, 19, 374-82.
	CHASE, I.D. (1980). Social process and hierarchy formation in small groups : A comparative perspective. American Sociological Review, 45 (6), 905-924.
	CHASE, I.D. (1982). Dynamics of hierarchy formation : The sequential development of dominance relationships. Behaviour, 80, 218-240.
	CHASE, I.D. (1982). Behavioral sequences during dominance hierarchy formation in chickens. Science, 216, 439-440.
	CHASE, I.D. & LINDQUIST, W.B. (2016). The fragility of individual-based explanations of social hierarchies : A test using animal pecking orders. Plos One, 11 [16], 1-16. [PDF]

Chase Philip N. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'apprentissage des nouveaux comportements, des comportement verbaux et des règles. Collaborateur de Forsyth, Hayes, Lattal, Madden et Shahan.

	CHASE, P.N. (1986). Are they really so different ? Comments on the differences between verbal and social behavior. In P.N. Chase & L.J. Parrott (Eds.), Psychological aspects of language (pp. 118-122). Springfield, IL : Charles C. Thomas.
	CHASE, P.N. (1996). The origins of naming : A critique of self-listening. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 66 (1), 293-296. [PDF]
	SHAHAN, T.A. & CHASE, P.N. (2002). Novelty, stimulus control, and operant variability. The Behavior Analyst, 25, 175-190. [PDF]
	CHASE, P.N. (2006). Teaching the distinction between positive and negative reinforcement. The Behavior Analyst, 29, 113-115. [PDF]
	CHASE, P.N., ELLENWOOD D.W. & MADDEN, G.J. (2008). A behavior analytic analogue of learning to use synonyms, syntax, and parts of speech. Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 24, 31-54. [PDF]

Chasse : Chasser : Le concept a deux acceptions voisines : a) Comportement agonistique qui consiste à poursuivre une proie et à la tuer (prédation) dans le but de la manger. = Prédation. Hunting. b) Comportement agonistique qui consiste à poursuivre un adversaire, souvent un congénère (dominance), jusqu'à ce que cet adversaire se soumette, sorte du territoire du résidant, s'éloigne des ressources convoitées ou meurt. Chasing.


	a
	ARDREY, R. (1976). The hunting hypothesis. A personal conclusion concerning the evolutionary nature ofman. Atheneum, New York.
	BUSSE, C.D. (1978). Do chimpanzees hunt cooperatively ? American Naturalist, 1122, 767-770.	MITANI, J.C. & WATTS, D.P. (2001). Why do chimpanzees hunt and share meat ? Animal Behaviour, 61, 915-924. [PDF]
	PACKER, C. & RUTTAN, L. (1988). The evolution of cooperative hunting. The American Naturalist, 132 (2), 159-198. [PDF]	BOESCH, C. (2001). Chimpanzee hunters : Chaos or cooperation in the forest ? In L. Dugatkin (Ed.), Model systems in behavioral ecology (pp. 453-465). Princeton : Princeton University Press.
	BOESCH, C. & BOESCH, H. (1989). Hunting behavior of wild chimpanzees in the Tai national park. American Journal of Physical Anthropology, 78, 547-573. [PDF]	WALKER, R., HILL, K., KAPLAN, H. & MCMILLAN, G. (2002). Age-dependency in hunting ability among the Ache of Eastern Paraguay. Journal of Human Evolution, 42, 639-657.
	BOESCH, C. (1990). First hunters of the forest. New Scientist, 38-41. [PDF]	BOESCH, C. (2002). Cooperative hunting roles among Taï chimpanzees. Human Nature, 13 (1), 27-46. [PDF]
	DUCROS, J. et DUCROS, A. (1992). Le singe carnivore : la chasse chez les primates non humains. Bulletins et Mémoires de la Société d'Anthropologie de Paris, 4 (3-4), 243-264. [PDF]	SMITH, E.A. (2004). Why do good hunters have higher reproductive success ? Human Nature, 15, 343-364.
	BLURTON-JONES, N.G. (1993). The lives of hunter - gatherer children. In M. Perreira & L. Fairbanks (Eds.), Juvenile primates. Oxford and New York : Oxford University Press.	KAMEDA, T. & McDERMOTT, R. (2009). Commentary on Michael Gurven and Kim Hill, "Why do men hunt ?" Current Anthropology, 50 (1), 63-64.

	Voir aussi Comportement agonistique
	b
	BOULTON, M.J. (1991). Partner preferences in middle school children's playful fighting and chasing. Ethology & Sociobiology, 12, 177-193.

Chasseur-cueilleur (société) : Hunter-gatherers.


	HILL, K. (1982). Hunting and human evolution. Journal of Human Evolution, 11, 521-544.
	BIESELE, M. (1986). How hunter-gatherers' stories "make sense": semantics and adaptation. Cultural Anthropology, 1(2), 157-170.
	HILL, K. & HURTADO, A.M. (1989). Hunter-Gatherers of the New World. American Scientist, 77 (5), 436- 443.
	BLURTON-JONES, N.G. (1993). The lives of hunter - gatherer children. In M. Perreira & L. Fairbanks (Eds.), Juvenile primates. Oxford and New York : Oxford University Press.
	SILVERMAN, I., CHOI, J. & PETERS, M. (2007). The hunter-gatherer theory of sex differences in spatial abilities : Data from 40 countries. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 36, 261-268.
	BERBESQUE, J.C. (2009). Sex differences in food preferences of Hadza hunter-gatherers. Evolutionary Psychology, 7 (4), 601-616. [PDF]
	WALKER, R.S., HILL, K.R., FLINN, M.V. & ELLSWORTY, R.M. (2011). Evolutionary history of hunter-gatherer marriage practices. PLoS ONE, 6 (4): e19066.

		Voir aussi Différence sexuelle

Chat (Felis domesticus, Felis catus): En psychologie, le chat est utilisé comme modèle pour étudier notamment l'apprentissage (conditionnement opérant, répondant), la résolution de problème et la permanence de l'objet. = Minou, minet, matou. Cat.


	THORNDIKE, E. (1911/99). Animal intelligence : Experimental studies. Transaction Publishers.	MYERS, R.E., SCHRIER, A.M. & SPERRY, R.W. (1960). Perceptual capacity of the isolated visual cortex in the cat. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 12, 65-67.
		JOUVET, D., VALATX, J.L. et JOUVET, M. (1961). Étude polygraphique du sommeil du chaton. Comptes Rendus de la Société de Biologie, 155, 1660-1664.
		FERNANDEZ DE MOLINA, A. & HUNSPERGER, R.W. (1962). Organization of the subcortical system governing defence and flight reactions in the cat. Journal of Physiology, 160, 200-213. [PDF]
		HUBEL, D.H. & WIESEL, T.N. (1962). Receptive fields, binocular interaction and functional architecture in the cat's visual cortex. Journal of Physiology, 160, 106-154. [PDF]
	PAPEZ, J.W. (1926). Reticulo-spinal tracts in the cat, Marchi method. Journal of Comparative Neurology, 41, 365-399.	WILKINSON, H.A. & PEELE, T.L. (1963). Intracranial self-stimulation in cats. Journal of Comparative Neurology, 121, 425-440.
	CARMICHAEL, L. & MARKS, L.D. (1932). A study of the learning process in the cat in a maze constructed to require delayed response.The Journal of Genetic Psychology, 40, 955-968.	THOMPSON, R.F., JOHNSON, R.H., HOOPES, J.J. (1963). Organization of auditory, somatic sensory, and visual projection to association fields of cerebral cortex in the cat. Journal of Neurophysiology, 26, 343-364.
		ALTMAN, J. (1963). Autoradiographic investigation of cell proliferation in the brains of rats and cats. Anatomical Record, 145, 573-591. [PDF]
		MOLLIVER, M.E. (1963). Operant control of vocal behavior in the cat. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 6 (2), 197-202. [PDF]
	ADRIAN, E.D. (1940). Double representation of the feet in the sensory cortex of the cat. Journal of Physiology, 98, 16.	HUBEL, D.H. & WIESEL, T.N. (1964). Effects of monocular deprivation in kittens. Naunyn-Schmiedeberg's Archives of Pharmacology, 248, 492-497.
	DEMPSEY, E.W., MORISON, R.S. & MORISON, B.R. (1941). Some afferent diencephalic pathways related to cortical potentials in the cat. American Journal of Physiology, 131,718-731.	FERNANDEZ DE MOLINA, A. & PERL, E.R. (1965). Sympathetic activity and the systemic circulation in the spinal cat. Journal of Physiology, 181 (1), 82102. [PDF]
	TALBOT, S.A. (1942). A lateral localization in the cat's visual cortex. Federal Proceedings of American Societies for Experimental Biology, 1, 84.	GROSSMANN, K.E. (1967). Behavioral differences between rabbits and cats. The Journal of Genetic Psychology, 111, 171-182.
	MAGOUN, H.W. & McKINLEY, W.A. (1942). The termination of ascending trigeminal and spinal tracts in the thalamus of the cat. American Journal of Physiology, 137, 409-416.	JOHN, E.R., CHESLER, P., BARTLETT, F. & VICTOR, I. (1968). Observational learning in cats. Science, 159, 1489-1491.
	HARRIS, A.J., HODES, R. & MAGOUN, H.W. (1944). The afferent path of the pupillodilator reflex in the cat. Journal of Neurophysiology, 7, 231-244.	THOMPSON, R.F., MAYERS, K.S., ROBERTSON, R.T. & PATTERSON, C.J. (1970). Number coding in association cortex of cat. Science, 168, 271-273.
	MASSERMAN, J.H. & YUM, K.S. (1946). Ananalysis of the influence of alcohol on experimental neurosis in cats. Psychosomatic Medicine, 8, 36-52.	SHLAER, R. & MYERS, M.L. (1972). Operant conditioning of the pretrigeminal cat. Brain Research, 38, 222-225.
	GUTHRIE, E.R. & HORTON, G.P. (1946). Cats in a puzzle box. New York : Rinehart.	ADAMEC, R. (1975). The behavioral bases of prolonged suppression of predatory attack in cats. Aggressive Behavior, 1 (2), 297-314.

	LINDSLEY, D.B., SCHREINER, L.H., KNOWLES, W.B. & MAGOUN, W. (1950). Behavioral and EEG changes following chronic brain stem lesions in the cat. Electroencephalography & Clinical Neurophysiology, 2, 483-498.	CAMPBELL, A. (1978). Deficits in visual learning produced by posterior temporal lesions in cats. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 92, 45-57.
	KAADA, B.R., JANSEN, J.R. & ANDERSON, P. (1953). Stimulation ofthe hippocampus and medial cortical areas in unanesthetized cats. Neurology, 3, 844-857.	IKEGAMI, S., NISHIOKA, S. & KAWAMURA, H. (1981). Operant conditioning of vertical eye movements without visual feedback in the midpontine pretrigeminal cat. Brain Research, 169, 421-431.
	LI, C.-L. & JASPER, H. (1953). Microelectrode studies of the cerebral cortex in the cat. Journal of Physiology, 121, 117-140. [PDF]	MOORE, B.R. & STUDDARD, S. (1979). Dr. Guthrie and Felis domesticus, or, tripping over the cat. Science, 205, 1031-1033. [PDF]
	SPRAGUE, J.M. & CHAMBERS, W.W. (1954). Control of posture by reticular formation and cerebellum in the intact, anesthetized and unanesthetized and in the decerebrated cat. American Journal of Physiology, 17, 652-664.	ADAMEC, R., STARK-ADAMEC, C. & LIVINGSTONE, K.E. (1980). The development of predatory aggression and defence in the domestic cat (Felis domesticus). II. Patterns of development in the first 164 days of life. Behavioral & Neural Biology, 30, 410-434.
	HESS, R., KOELLA, W.P. & ALCART, K. (1953). Cortical and Subcortical Recordings in Natural and Artificially Indiced Sleep in Cats. Electroencephalography & Clinical Neurophysiology, 5, 75-90.	ADAMEC, R., STARK-ADAMEC, C. & LIVINGSTONE, K.E. (1980). The development of predatory aggression and defence in the domestic cat (Felis domesticus). III. Effects on development of hunger between 180 and 365 days. Behavioral & Neural Biology, 30, 435-447.
		WOLFE, G.E. & SOLTYSIK, S. (1981). An apparatus for behavioral and physiological study of aversive conditioning in cats and kittens. Behavior Research Methods & Instrumentation, 13 (5), 637-642. [PDF]
	PFAFFMANN, C. (1955). Gustatory nerve impulses in rat, cat and rabbit. Journal of Neurophysiology, 18, 429-440.	IKEGAMI, S. & KAWAMURA, H. (1981). Inhibition of intra- cranial self-stimulation in brain stem-transected cats - a proposed mechanism of aversive effects produced by brain stimulation. Brain Research, 229, 471-485.
	BRODAL, A. & ROSSI, G. (1955). Ascending fibers in brain stem reticular formation of cat. Archives of Neurology & Psychiatry, 74, 68-87.	PTITO, M. & LEPORE, M. (1983). Interocular transfer in cats with early callosal transection. Nature, 301, 513-515.
	STAMM, J.S., MINER, N. & SPERRY, R.W. (1956). Relearning tests for interocular transfer following division of optic chaism and corpus callosum in cats. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 49, 529-533.	ADAMEC, R., STARK-ADAMEC, C. & LIVINGSTONE, K.E. (1983). The expression of an early developmentally emergent defensive bias in the adult domestic cat (Felis catus) in non-predatory situations. Applied Animal Ethology, 10 (1), 89-108.

		VAN GROEN, T. VANHAREN, F.J., WITTER, M.P. & GROENEWEGER, H.J. (1986). The organization of the reciprocal connections between the subiculum and the entorhinal cortex in the cat : I. A neuroanatomical tracing study. Journal of Comparative Neurology, 250, 485-497.
	KUFFLER, S.W., FITZHUGH, R. & BARLOW, H.B. (1957). Maintained activity in the cat's retina in light and darkness. Journal of Genetic Physiology, 40, 683-702.	ZERNICKI, B. (1988). The orienting ocular-following reflex in pretrigeminal cats with lesions of visual and oculomotor systems. Acta Neurobiologiae Experimentalis, 48, 223-238.
	SHEALY, C.W. & PEELE, T.L. (1957). Studies on amygdaloid nucleus of cat. Journal of Neurophysiology, 20, 125-139.	WRIGHT, J.C. (1990). Reported cat bites : Characteristics of the cats, the victims, and the attack settings. Public Health Reports, 105 (4), 420-424. [PDF]
		FISET, S.S. & DORÉ, F.Y. (1996). Spatial encoding in domestic cats (Felis catus). Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 22, 420-437.
	KAADA, B.R. & URSIN, H. (1957). Further localisation of behavioral responses elicited from the amygdala in unanesthetized cats. Acta Physiologica Scandinavica, 42 (S145), 80-81.	ZERNICKI, B. & STASIAK, M. (1996). Visual neglect in pre-trigeminal cats with lateral suprasylvian lesions. Archives Italiennes de Biologie, 134, 227-234.
	BARLOW, H.B., FITZHUGH, R. & KUFFLER, S.W. (1957). Change of organization in the receptive fields of the cat's retina during dark adaptation. Journal of Physiology, 137, 338-354.	GOULET, S., DORE, F.Y. & LEHOTKAY, R. (1996). Activation of locations in working memory in cats. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 49b (1), 81-92.
	WEISKRANTZ, L. (1958). Sensory deprivation and the cat's optic nervous system. Nature, 181, 1047-1050.	GEISLER, W.S. & ALBRETCH, D.G. (1997). Visual cortex neurons in monkeys and cats : Detection, discrimination, and identification. Visual Neuroscience, 14, 897-919. [PDF]
	SPERRY, R.W. (1959). Preservation of high-order function in isolated somatic cortex in callosum-sectioned cat. Journal of Neurophysiology, 22, 78-87.	COLLIER, G., JOHNSON, D.F. & MORGAN, C. (1997). Meal patterns of cats encounteringvariable food procurement cost Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 67 (3), 303-310. [PDF]
	SCHRIER, A. M. & SPERRY, R.W. (1959). Visuomotor integration in split-brain cats. Science, 129, 1275-1276.	NICASTRO, N. & OWREN, M.J. (2003). Classification of domestic cat (Felis catus) vocalizations by naive and experienced human listeners. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 117 (1), 44-52. [PDF]
	HUBEL, D.H. & WIESEL, T.N. (1959). Receptive fields of single neurons in cats' striate complex. Journal of Physiology, 48, 574-591.	LIPP, O.V., DERAKSHAN, N., WATERS, A.M. & LOGIES, S. (2004). Snakes and cats in the flowerbed : Fast detection is not specific to pictures of fear-relevant animals. Emotion, 4 (3), 233-250.
		DUMAS, C., ST-LOUIS, B. & ROUTHIER, L. (2006). Decision making and interference in the domestic cat (Felis catus). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 120 (4), 367-377.
		RAKOVER, S.S. (2007). To understand a cat : Methodology and philosophy. Amsterdam/Philadelphia : John Benjamins.


	BURNIE, D. (Ed.) (2001). Animal. Londres : Dorling Kindersley. / Le règne animal. Saint-Laurent : Erpi.	Voir aussi Animal

Chatzisarantis Nikos L.D. ( ) : Médecin anglais et spécialiste de la psychologie de la santé et de la médecine béhaviorale. Il s'intéresse notamment aux facteurs psychologiques à l'origine de l'exercice physique. Collaborateur de Hagger et Sedikides.

	CHATZISARANTIS, N.L.D., BIDDLE, S.J.H. & MEEK, G.A. (1997). A self-determination theory approach to the study of intentions and the intention-behaviour relationship in children's physical activity. British Journal of Health Psychology, 2 (4), 343-360.
	CHATZISARANTIS, N.L.D., HAGGER, M.S., BIDDLE, S.J.H. & KARAGEORHIS, C. (2002). The cognitive processes by which perceived locus of causality predicts participation in physical activity. Journal of Health Psychology, 7, 685-699.
	CHATZISARANTIS, N.L.D., HAGGER, M.S., BIDDLE, S.J.H., SMITH, B. & WANG. J.C.K. (2003). A meta-analysis of perceived locus of causality in exercise, sport, and physical education contexts. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 25 (3), 284-306.
	CHATZISARANTIS, N.L.D., HAGGER, M.S. & SMITH, B. (2007). Influences of perceived autonomy support on physical activity within the theory of planned behavior. European Journal of Social Psychology, 37, 934-954. [PDF]
	CHATZISARANTIS, N.L.D., KAMAROVA, S., KAWABATA, M., WANG, J. & HAGGER, M.S. (2015). Developing and evaluating utility of school-based intervention programs in promoting leisure-time physical activity : An application of the theory of planned behavior. International Journal of Sport Psychology, 46 (2), 95-116. [PDF]

Chauncey Henry (Brooklyn 1905-2002) : Spécialiste américain de la mesure et de l'évaluation. Il a contribué à la révision du SAT.

	CHAUNCEY, H. & DOBBIN, J.E. (1963). Testing : Its place in education today. New York : Harper and Row.





	NORBERT, E. (2014). Henry Chauncey : An american life. New York : Peter Lang Publishing.

Chauve-souris : Mammifère volant. Bat.


	GRIFFIN, D.R. (1959). Echoes of bats and men. New York : Anchor Books.	FENTON, M.B. (1986). Design of bat echolocation calls : implications for foraging ecology and communication. Mammalia, 50, 193-203.
	NAGEL, T. (1974). What is it like to be a bat ? Philosophical Review, 83, 435-450.	ALDRIDGE, H.D. & RAUTENBACH, I.L. (1987). Morphology, echolocation and resource partitioning in insectivorous bats. Journal of Animal Ecology, 56, 763-778.
	ANTHONY, E.L.P. & KUNZ, T.H. (1977). Feeding strategies of the little brown bat, Myotis lucifugus, in southern New England. Ecology, 58, 775-786. [PDF]	BALCOMBE, J.P. & FENTON, M.B. (1988). Eavesdropping by bats : The influence of echolocation call design and foraging strategy. Ethology, 79, 158-166. [PDF]
	SIMMONS, J.A. & STEIN, R.A. (1980). Acoustic imaging in bat sonar : echolocation signals and the evolution of echolocation. Journal of Comparative Physiology, 135, 61-84.	WILKINSON, G.S. (1988). Reciprocal altruism in bats and other mammals. Ethology & Sociobiology, 9, 85-100.
	FENTON, M.B. (1982). Echolocation calls and patterns of hunting and habitat use of bats (Microchiroptera) from Chillagoe, North Queensland. Australian Journal of Zoology 30 (3), 417-425.	AKINS, K.A. (1993). A bat without qualities ? In M. Davies & G.W. Humphreys (Eds.), Consciousness : Psychological and philosophical essays (pp. 258-273). Oxford : Blackwell Publishers.
	FENTON, M.B., GAUDET, C.L. & LEONARD, M.L. (1983). Feeding behaviour of the bats Nycteris grandis and Nycteris thebaica (Nycteridae) in captivity. Journal of Zoology, 200, 347-354.

	BURNIE, D. (Ed.) (2001). Animal / Le règne animal. Londres : Dorling Kindersley /Saint-Laurent : Erpi.	Voir aussi Animal et Mammifère

CHC (Cattell-Horn-Carroll) : Voir Modèle de l'intelligence CHC. Cattell-Horn-Carroll model of intelligence, CHC theory.

CHA - CHECK - CHEEK - CHEN - CHEIN - CHENEY - CHERCHEUR - CHERNEY - CHEVAL - CHEVEU - CHI


Check/Cheek
James V.P. Check	Jonathan M. Cheek

Check James Victor Patrick ( ) : Psychologue canadien et spécialiste de l'agression sexuelle et de la pornographie. Collaborateur de Briere et Malamuth.

	CHECK, J. & MALAMUTH, N. (1985). Sex role stereotyping and reactions to depictions of stranger versus acquintance rape. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 45 (2), 344-356. [PDF]
	CHECK, J. & MALAMUTH, N. (1984). Can there be positive effects of participation in pornography experiments ? The Journal of Sex Research, 20 (1), 14-31. [PDF]
	CHECK, J. & MALAMUTH, N. (1985). An empirical assessment of some feminist hypotheses about rape. International Journal of Women's Studies, 8, 414-423.
	CHECK, J., PERLMAN, D. & MALAMUTH, N. (1985). Loneliness and agressive behaviour. Journal of Social & Personal Relationships, 2, 243-252. [PDF]
	CHECK, J. & GULOEIN, T. (1989). Reported proclivity for coercive sex following repeated exposure to sexually violent pornogaphy, non-violent dehumanizing pornography, and erotica. In D. Zillman and J. Bryant (Eds.), Pornography : Recent research, interpretations, and policy considerations (pp. 159-184). Hillside, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum.

Cheek Jonathan M. ( ) : Psychosociologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la timidité. Collaborateur de Jones, Norem et Robbins

	CHEEK, J.M. & BUSS, A.H. (1981). Shyness and sociability. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 41, 330-339.
	CHEEK, J.M. & WATSON, A.K. (1989). The definition of shyness : Psychological imperialism or construct validity ? Journal of Social Behavior & Personality, 4 (1), 85-95. [PDF]
	CHEEK, J.M. & MELCHIOR, L.A. (1990). Shyness, self-esteem, and self-consciousness. In H. Leitenberg (Ed.), Handbook of social and evaluation Anxiety (pp. 47-82). New York : Plenum Publishing.
	CHEEK, J.M. & BRIGGS, S.R. (1990). Shyness as a personality trait. In W.R. Crozier (Ed.), Shyness and embarrassment : perspectives from social psychology (pp. 315-337). Cambridge, UK : Cambridge University Press.
	CHEEK, J.M. & SMITH, L.R. (1999). Music training and mathematics achievement. Adolescence, 34, 759-761.

Chein Isidor (1912-1981) : Psychologue humaniste américain.

	CHEIN, I. (1949). Some aspects of research methodology. Jewish Social Service Quarterly, 25 (4).
	CHEIN, I. (1972). The science of behavior and the image of Man. New York : Basic Books.
	CHEIN, I. (1975). There ought to be a law : But why ? The Journal of Social Issues, 31 (4), 221-244.

	COOK, S.W. (1982). Obituary : Isidor Chein (1912-1981). American Psychologist, 37 (4), 445-446.

Chelladurai Packianathan (1927-) : Psychosociologue canadien et spécialiste de l'étude du sport, notamment du leadership. Collaborateur de Carron.

	CHELLADURAI, P. & SALEH, S.D. (1978). Preferred leadership in sports. Canadian Journal of Applied Sport Sciences, 3, 85-92.
	CHELLADURAI, P. & SALEH, S.D. (1980). Dimensions of leader behavior in sports : development of a leadership scale. Journal of Sport Psychology, 2, 34-45. [PDF]
	CHELLADURAI, P. & CARRON, A.V. (1983). Athletic maturity and preferred leadership. Journal of Sport Psychology, 5, 371-380.
	CHELLADURAI, P. & ARNOTT, M. (1985). Decision styles in coaching : Preferences of basketball players. Research Quarterlyfor Exercise & Sport, 56 (1), 15-23.
	CHELLADURAI, P. (1990). Leadership in sports : a review. International Journal of Sport Psychology, 21, 328-354.

Chemical Senses : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'étude de sens. Éditeur : Oxford Journals.

ROYET, J.P., PAUGAM-MOISY, H., ROUBY, C., ZIGHED, D., NICOLOYANNIS, N., AMGHAR, S. & SICARD, G. (1996). Is short term odour recognition predictable from odour profile ? Chemical Senses, 21, 553-566.


Chan/Chang/Chen/Chein/Cheng
Jason C.K. Chan	Chaomei Chen	Xinyin Chen
Edward C. Chang	Guoquan Chen	Isidor Chein
Chao C Chen	Nancy Yi Feng Chen	Patricia Cheng

Chen Chao C. ( ) : Spécialiste chinois de l'étude des organisations. Il s'intéresse notamment à l'individualisme et au collectivisme.

	CHEN, C.C. (1995). New trends in rewards allocation preferences : A Sino-U.S. comparison. Academy of Management Journal, 38 (2), 285-304. [PDF]
	CHEN, C.C., MEINDL, J.R. & HUNT, R.G. (1997). Testing the effects of vertical and horizontal collectivism : A study of reward allocation preferences in China. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 28 (1), 44-70.
	CHEN, C.C., CHEN, X.P. & MEINDL, J.R. (1998). How can co-operation be fostered ? The cultural effects of individualism and collectivism. Academy of Management Review, 23 (2), 285-304. [PDF]
	CHEN, C.C., BROCKNER, J. & KATZ, T. (1998). Toward an explanation of cultural differences in ingroup favoritism : The role of individual versus collective primacy. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 75 (6), 1490-1502.
	CHEN, C.C., PENG, M.W. & SAPARITO, P.A. (2002). Individualism, collectivism, and opportunism : A cultural perspective on transaction cost economics. Journal of Management, 28 (4), 567-583. [PDF]

Chen Chaomei ( ) : Spécialiste de la scientométrie.

	CHEN, C. (2006). CiteSpace II : Detecting and visualizing emerging trends and transient patterns in scientific literature. Journal of the American Society for Information Science & Technology, 57 (3), 359-377.
	CHEN, C., IBEKWE-SANJUAN, F. & HOU, J. (2010). The structure and dynamics of co-citation clusters : A multiple-perspective co-citation analysis. Journal of the American Society for Information Science & Technology, 61 (7), 1386-1409.
	CHEN, C. HU, Z., LIU, S. & TSENG, H. (2012). Emerging trends in regenerative medicine : A scientometric analysis in CiteSpace. Expert Opinions on Biological Therapy, 12 (5), 593-608.
	CHEN, C. (2017). Science mapping : A systematic review of the literature. Journal of Data & Information Science 2 (2), 1-40.
	CHEN, C. (2018). Eugene Garfield's scholarly impact : A scientometric review. Scientometrics, 114 (2), 489-516. [PDF]

Chen Guoquan ( ) : Psychologue organisationnel chinois et spécialiste de l'étude du leadership et des conflits. Collaborateur de Tjosvold.

	CHEN, G. & TJOSVOLD, D. (2002). Conflict management and team effectiveness in China : The mediating role of justice. Asia Pacific Journal of Management, 19, 557-572.
	CHEN, C. & TJOSVOLD, D. (2005). Cross-cultural leadership : goal interdependence and leader-member relations in foreign ventures in China. Journal of International Management, 11, 417-439.
	CHEN, G. & TJOSVOLD, D. (2006). Cooperative goals, leader people and productivity values : Their contribution to top management teams in China. Journal of Management Studies, 43 (5), 1177-1200.
	CHEN, G. & TJOSVOLD, D. (2008). Organizational values and procedures as antecedents for goal interdependence and collaborative effectiveness. Asia Pacific Journal of Management, 25 (1), 93-112.
	CHEN, G. & TJOSVOLD, D.W. (2012). Shared rewards and goal interdependence for psychological safety among departments in China. Asia Pacific Journal of Management, 27 (3), 1-20.

Chen Nancy Yi-Feng ( ) : Psychologue organisationnelle chinoise et spécialiste de l'étude du leadership et des conflits. Collaboratrice de Tjosvold et Wong. = Nancy Chen Yi-Feng.

	CHEN, Y.N. & TJOSVOLD, D.W. (2005). Working with foreign managers : conflict management for effective leader relationships in China. International Journal of Conflict Management, 16 (3), 265-286.
	CHEN, Y.N. & TJOSVOLD, D.W. (2006). Participative leadership by American and Chinese managers in China : the role of relationships. Journal of Management Studies, 43 (8), 1727-1752.
	CHEN, Y.N. & TJOSVOLD, D. (2007). Cooperative conflict management : an approach to strengthen relationships between foreign managers and Chinese employees. Asia Pacific Journal of Human Resources, 45 (3), 271-294.

	CHEN, Y.N., TJOSVOLD, D.W. & PAN, Y. (2010). Collectivist team values for Korean-Chinese co-worker relationships and job performance. International Journal of Intercultural Relations, 34 (5), 475-481.
	CHEN, Y.N. & TJOSVOLD, D.W. (2013). Inside the leader relationship : constructive controversy for team effectiveness in China. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 43 (9), 1827-1837.

Chen Xinyin ( ) : Psychologue américain d'origine chinoise. Il s'intéresse au développement, notamment aux différences culturelles entre les Chinois et les Canadiens/Américains ainsi qu'au rôle de la famille et des pairs dans ce développement. Collaborateur de Rubin.

	CHEN, X., RUBIN, K.H. & SUN, Y. (1992). Social reputation and peer relationships in Chinese and Canadian children : A cross-cultural study. Child Development, 63, 1336-1343.
	CHEN, X., HASTING, P., RUBIN, K.H., CHEN, H., CEN, G. & STEWART, S.L. (1998). Childrearing attitudes and behavioural inhibition in Chinese and Canadian toddlers : A cross-cultural study. Developmental Psychology, 34, 677-686.
	CHEN, X., WU, H., CHEN, H., WANG, L. & CEN, G. (2001). Parental affect, guidance and power assertion and aggressive behaviour in Chinese children. Parenting : Science & Practice, 1, 159-183.
	CHEN, X., LIU, M., RUBIN, K.H., CHEN, H., WANG, L. & LI, D. (2003). Compliance in Chinese and Canadian toddlers : A cross-cultural study. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 27, 428-436. [PDF]
	CHEN, X., WANG, L WU, H., LI, D. & LIU, J. (2014). Loneliness in Chinese children across contexts. Developmental Psychology, 50, 2324-2333.

Cheney Dorothy L. (1950-2018) : Biologiste et primatologue américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude de la cognition animale chez le babouin. Collaboratrice de Hauser, Isbell, Seyfarth et Wittig.

	CHENEY, D.L. & SEYFARTH, R.M. (1980). Vocal recognition in free-ranging vervet monkeys. Animal Behaviour, 288, 362-367.
	CHENEY, D.L., SEYFARTH, R.M. & SMUTS, B. (1986). Social relationships and social cognition in nonhuman primates. Science, 234, 1361-1366.
	CHENEY, D.L. & SEYFARTH, R.M. (1990). Attending to behaviour versus attending to knowledge : examining monkeys' attribution of mental states. Animal Behaviour, 40, 742-753.
	CHENEY, D.L., SEYFARTH, R.M. & SILK, J.B. (1995). The responses of female baboons (Papio cynocephalus ursinus) to anomalous social interactions : Evidence for causal reasoning ? Journal of Comparative Psychology, 109, 134-141. [PDF]
	CHENEY, D.L. & SEYFARTH, R.M. (1997). Why animals dont have language. The Tanner Lectures on Human Values, 19, 173-210. [PDF]

Cheng Patricia ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américaine et spécialiste de l'étude de la pensée et du raisonnement. Collaboratrice de Holyoak et Nisbett.

	CHENG, P.W. & HOLYOAK, K.J. (1985). Pragmatic reasoning schemas. Cognitive Psychology, 17, 391-416.
	CHENG, P.W. & NOVICK, L.R. (1990). A probabilistic contrast model of causal induction. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 58, 545-567.
	CHENG, P.W. & NISBETT, R.E. (1993). Pragmatic constraints on causal deduction. In R.E. Nisbett (Ed.), Rules for reasoning (pp. 207-227). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
	CHENG, P.W. (1997). From Covariation to causation : A causal power theory. Psychological Review, 104, 367-405.
	CHENG, P.W. & NOVICK, L.R. (2005). Constraints and nonconstraints in causal learning : Reply to White (2005) and to Luhmann and Ahn (2005). Psychological Review, 112, 694-706.

Chercher : Le terme a deux significations différentes : a) En science, il désigne la démarche formelle qui vise à découvrir de nouveaux aspects de la réalité, de nouvelles propriétés des objets (ou de confirmer celles qui existent déjà). = Découvrir. b) Chez l'enfant, la recherche - souvent sous forme de jeu - est un comportement qui permet à l'enfant d'explorer son milieu, et de découvrir les propriétés des objets qu'il connaît déjà. Chercher et découvrir. Search behavior.


	a

	b
	COLE, M. (1965). Search behavior : A correction procedure for three-choice probability learning. Journal of Mathematical Psychology, 2, 145-170.
	CUMMINGS, E.M. & BJORK, E.L. (1981). The search behavior of 12 to 14 month-old infants on a five-choice invisible displacement hiding task. Infant Behavior & Development, 4, 47-60. [PDF]
	CUMMINGS, E.M. & BJORK, E.L. (1981). Search on a five-choice invisible displacement hiding task : A rejoinder to Schuberth and Gratch. Infant Behavior & Development, 4, 65-67. [PDF]
	DIAMOND, A. (1981). Retrieval of an object from an open box: The development of visual-tactile control of reaching in the first year of life. Society for Research in Child Development Abstracts, 3, 78 - 78.

Chercheur : Chercheure : Individu - généralement un-e scientifique - qui conçoit et réalise une recherche scientifique. Chercheur, scientifique et formation des chercheurs. Researcher, scientist.


	SCHMIDT, F. (1996). Statistical significance testing and cumulative knowledge in psychology : Implications for the training of researchers. Psychological Methods, 1, 115-129. [PDF]
	ALLINGTON, R.L. (1999). Crafting state educational policy : The slippery slope of educational research and researchers. Journal of Literacy Research, 31, 457-482.
	MALAVIYA, P. (2001). Human participants-respondents and researchers. Journal of Consumer Psychology, 10 (1-2), 115-121. [PDF]
	BENNINGHOFF, M. (2011). "Publish or perish" : la fabrique du chercheur-entrepreneur. Carnets de bord, 7, 47-58. [PDF]
	CHAPOUTIER, G. & TRISTANI-POTTEUX, F. (2013). Le chercheur et la souris. Paris : CNRS Éditions.

	Voir aussi Éthique, Fraude, Étude indépendante et Comité institutionnel de déontologie

Chercheur/Scientifique (Éthique/Déontologie) : Éthique personnelle et collective des chercheurs et des scientifiques, qui se compose de règles, de principes et de normes qui régissent la pratique scientifique. Éthique scientifique, étude indépendante et comité institutionnel de déontologie. /fraude scientifique.


Matière à réflexion...
Assurer la confidentialité	Consentement des participants	Rémunération des participants
Choix des participants	Préserver l'anonymat	Tromper des participants


	ADAMS, C.W. (1946). The age at which scientists do their best work. Isis, 36,166-169.
	HOBBS, N. (1959). Science and ethical behavior. American Psychologist, 14, 217-25.	GOREE, C. & MARSZALEK, J. (1995). Electronic surveys : Ethical issues for researchers. The College Student Affairs Journal, 15 (1), 75-79.
	BAUMRIND, D. (1971). Principles of ethical conduct in the treatment of subjects : Reaction to the draft report of the Committee on Ethical Standards in Psychological Research. American Psychologist, 26, 887-896.	GROSS, R.D. (1995). Themes, issues and debates in psychology. London : Hodder and Stoughton.
	ZUCKERMAN, H. & MERTON, R.K. (1973). Age, aging and age structure in science. In R.K. Merton (Ed.), The sociology of science (pp. 493-560). Chicago : Chicago University Press.
	GOLDIAMOND, I. (1974). Toward a constructional approach to social problems : ethical and constitutional issues raised by applied behavior analysis. Behaviorism, 2, 1-84. [PDF]	HERVÉ, C. (1998). Éthique de la recherche et éthique clinique. Paris : l'Harmattan.
	STOLZ, S.B. (1975). Ethical issues in research on behavior therapy. In W.S. Wood (Ed.), Issues in evaluating behavior modification. Champaign, Il. : Research Press.	CAVERNI, J.-P. (1998). L'éthique dans les sciences du comportement. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France/Que sais-je ?
	HOOK, S., KURTZ, P. & TODORICH, M. (Eds.) (1977). The ethics of teaching and scientific research. Buffalo : Prometheus Books.	WEIJER, C. (1999). Placebo-controlled trials in schizophrenia : are they ethical ? Are they necessary ? Schizophrenia Research, 35, 211-218.

	ZUCKERMAN, H. (1977). Scientific elite : Nobel laureates in the United States. New York : The Free Press.
	CHAMBADAL, P. (1979). Savoir, devoir, pouvoir, la science moderne et les fondements de l'éthique. Paris : Copernic.	KELMAN, H.C. (2001). Ethical limits on the use of influence in hierarchical relationships. In J.M. Darley, D. Messick & T.R. Tyler (Eds.), Social influences on ethical behavior in organizations (pp. 11-20). Mahwah, NJ, and London : Lawrence Erlbaum. [PDF]
	KELMAN, H.C. (1982). Ethical issues in different social science methods. In T.L. Beauchamp, R.R. Faden, R.J. Wallace & L. Walters (Eds.), Ethical issues in social science research. (pp. 40-98). Baltimore : Johns Hopkins University Press. [PDF]	BENASSAYAG, M. (2002). L'éthique de la recherche. Montréal : Presses Universitaires de Montréal.
	HORNER, K.L., RUSHTON, J.P. & VERNON, P.A. (1986). Relation between aging and research productivity of academic psychologists. Psychology & Aging, 1, 319324.	WRAY, K.B. (2003). Is science really a young mans game ? Social Studies of Science, 33, 137149.
	FAIRBAIRN, S. & FAIRBAIRN, G. (Eds.) (1987). Psychology, ethics and change. London : Routledge & Kegan Paul.
	SHINN, T. (1988) Hiérchie des chercheurs et formes de recherches. Actes de la recherche en sciences sociales, 74, 222.
	RAMOS, M.C. (1989). Some ethical implications of qualitative research. Qualitative Research, 12, 1, 57-63.	KEITH-SPIEGEL, P. & TABACHNICK, B.G. (2006). What scientists want from their research ethics committee. Journal of Empirical Research on Human Research Ethics, 1 (1), 67-82.
	CHALMERS, I. (1990). Underreporting research is scientific misconduct. Journal of American Medical Association, 263, 1405-1408.	FARAH, M.J. (2008). Neuroethics and the problem of other minds : implications of neuroscience for the moral status of brain-damaged patients and nonhuman animals. Neuroethics, 1, 9-18.
	SABOURIN, M.E. (1994). Problèmes éthiques en recherche humaine et animale. Dans M. Richelle, J. Requin et M. Robert (Dirs.), Traité de psychologie expérimentale. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.	AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION (2010). Ethical principles of psychologists and code of conduct : Amendments. American Psychologist, 65 (5), 493.
	SABOURIN, M.E. (1994). Problèmes éthiques en recherche humaine et animale. Dans M. Richelle, J. Requin & M. Robert (Dirs.), Traité de psychologie expérimentale. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.	FARAH, M.J. (2015). An ethics toolbox for neurotechnology. Neuron, 86, 34-37.


	Voir aussi Éthique, Fraude, Étude indépendante et Comité institutionnel de déontologie

Chercheur (Formation) : Ensemble des ressources qui permet l'acquisition des rudiments et des ficelles du métier de scientifique et de chercheurs. = formation des scientifiques. Formation, doctorat et enseignement des sciences.


	WONG, H.Y. & SANDERS, J.M. (1982). Gender differences in the attainment of doctorates. Sociological Perspectives, 26 (1), 29-49.	SCHIMDT, F. (1996). Statistical significance testing and cumulative knowledge in psychology : Implications for the training of researchers. Psychological Methods, 1, 115-129. [PDF]
	BERG, H.M. & FERBER, M.A. (1983). Men and women graduate students : Who succeeds and why ? Journal of Higher Education, 54, 629-648.	BAZELEY, P. (1999). Continuing research by PhD graduates. Higher Education Quarterly, 53 (4), 333-352.
	BARGAR, R.R. & MAYO-CHAMBERLAIN, J. (1983). Advisor and advisee issues in doctoral education. Journal of Higher Education 54, 408-432.	VALLERAND, R.J. & GROUZET, F.M.E. (2001). La formation des chercheur(e)s au doctorat en psychologie sociale : la perspective du laboratoire de recherche sur le comportement social. Les Cahiers Internationaux de Psychologie Sociale, 51-52, 142-152. [PDF]
	KAZDIN, A.E. (1990). Commentary on "graduate training in statistics, methodology, and measurement in psychology : A survey of PhD programs in North America". American Psychologist, 45, 729.	HOLBROOK, A., BOURKE, S., LOVAT, T. & DALLY, K. (2004). Qualities and characteristics in the written reports of doctoral thesis examiners. Australian Journal of Educational & Developmental Psychology, 4, 126-145.
	AIKEN, L.S., WEST, S.G., SECHREST, L. & RENO, R.R. (1990). Graduate training in statistics, methodology, and measurement in psychology : A survey of PhD programs in North America. American Psychologist, 45, 721-734. [PDF]	LANDRUM, R.E. & CLARK, J. (2005). Graduate admissions criteria in psychology : An update. Psychological Reports, 97, 481-484.
	BAIRD, L.L. (1990). Disciplines and doctorates : The relationships between program characteristics and the duration of doctoral study. Research in Higher Education, 31, 369-385.	LEECH, N.L. & GOODWIN, L.D. (2008). Building a methodological foundation : Doctoral-level methods courses in colleges of education. Research in the Schools, 15 (1), 1-8.

		Voir aussi Chercheur

Chercheur (Stratégie) : Ensemble des stratégies - certaines légitimes, d'autres pas - utilisées par les scientifiques pour promouvoir leur travaux et obtenir des subventions de recherche. Parmi ces stratégies, on trouve : l'augmentation de la visibilité publique (EX: passage à la TV, à la radio, dans les journaux), association avec les grandes entreprises (EX: chaire de recherche), déclaration prématurée ou exagérée d'une découverte (EX: gène de l'homosexualité, de la dyslexie, etc.), concentration des recherches dans les secteurs largement subventionnés par l'état (EX: ) remise de prix (EX: prix Nobel). Même si on attribue aucune intention malveillante aux chercheurs qui ont recours à ces stratégies, il faut reconnaître qu'elles ne servent pas toujours uniquement à augmenter la diffusion de la connaissance (angélisme scientifique). Il semble légitime de s'interroger sur les effets pervers de certaines de ces stratégies, notamment sur l'utilité, la pertinence et la validité de la recherche scientifique. Stratégie des chercheurs, scientisme et angélisme scientifique.


		Voir aussi Chercheur

Cherney Isabelle D. ( ) : Psychologue américaine et spécialiste de l'étude du dévelopement, du jeu et des jouets, notamment des jouets stéréotypés. Elle s'intéresse également aux différences sexuelles sur le plan intellectuel. Collaboratrice de Voyer.

	CHERNEY, I.D. & RYALLS, B.O. (1999). Gender-linked differences in the incidental memory of children and adults. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 72, 305-328.
	CHERNEY, I.D., KELLY-VANCE, L., GILL GLOVER, K., RUANE, A. & OLIVER RYALLS, B. (2003). The effects of stereotyped toys and gender on play assessment in children aged 18-47 months. Educational Psychology : An International Journal of Experimental Educational Psychology, 23 (1), 95-106. [PDF]
	CHERNEY, I.D. (2005). Children's and adults' recall of sex-stereotyped toy pictures : Effects of presentation and memory task. Infant & Child Development, 14, 11-27. [PDF]
	CHERNEY, I.D., HARPER, H.J. et WINTER, J.A. (2006). Nouveaux jouets : ce que les enfants identifient comme "jouets de garçons" et "jouets de filles". / Toys for tots : What preschoolers identify as "boy and girl toys". Enfance, 3, 266-282. [PDF]
	CHERNEY, I.D. (2008). Mom, let me play more computer games : They improve my mental rotation skills. Sex Roles, 59 (11-12), 776-786. [PDF]

Chernobyl (Accident) : = Tchernobyl en français. Voir Nucléaire.


Cherry/Sherry
Edward Colin Cherry	Stodd L. Cherry	Simon B. Sherry

Cherry Edward Colin (St Albans 1914-1979 Londres) : Mathématicien et cognitiviste américain d'origine anglaise. On lui doit notamment la découverte de l'effet cocktail party. Étudiant de Wiener. Collaborateur de Rosenblueth.

	CHERRY, E.C. (1949). Pulses and transients in communication circuits : an introduction to network transient analysis for television an radar engineers. Chapman & Hall.
	CHERRY, E.C. (1953). Some experiments on the recognition of speech, with one and with two ears. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 25 (5), 975. [PDF]
	CHERRY, E.C. (1961). Information theory. Butterworths.
	CHERRY, E.C. (1966). On human communication : A review, a survey, and a criticism. MIT Press.
	CHERRY, E.C. (1971). World communication : Threat or promise. John Wiley.

	WILDER, C. (1977). A conversation with Colin Cherry. Human Communication Research, 3, 354-362.
	WOOD, N.L. & COWAN, N. (1995). The cocktail party phenomenon revisited : Attention and memory in the classic selective listening procedure of Cherry (1953). Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 21, 255-260.

Cherry Todd L. ( ) : Économiste américain et spécialiste de l'économie comportementale et exprérimentale. Il s'intéresse notamment à l'étude des effets économiques du réchauffement climatique. Collaborateur de List.

	CHERRY, T.L. & LIST, J.A. (2002). Aggregation bias in the economic model of crime. Economics Letters, 75 (1), 81-86.
	CHERRY, T.L., FRYKBLOM, P. & SHOGREN, J.F. (2002). Hardnose dictator. American Economic Review, 92 (4), 1218-1221.
	CHERRY, T.L. & KROLL, S. (2003). Crashing the party : An experimental investigation of strategic voting in primary elections. Public Choice, 114 (3/4), 387-420.
	CHERRY, T.L. & COTTEN, S.J. (2011). "Sleeping with the enemy" : The economic cost of internal environmental conflicts. Economic Inquiry, Western Economic Association International, 49 (2), 530-539.
	CHERRY, T.L., KALBEKKEN, S., SAELEN, H. & AAKRE, S. (2021). Can the Paris Agreement deliver ambitious climate cooperation ? An experimental investigation of the effectiveness of pledge-and-review and targeting short-lived climate pollutants. Environmental Science & Policy, 123, 35-43.

Cherry Picking : Voir Biais de confirmation.

Chesebro Joseph. L. ( ) : Spécialiste de l'éducation. Il s'intéresse notamment à la clarté des enseignants. Collaborateur de McCroskey.

	CHESEBRO, J.L. & McCROSKEY, J.C. (1998). The development of the teacher clarity short inventory (TCSI) to measure clear teaching in the classroom. Communication Research Reports, 15, 262-266. [PDF]
	CHESEBRO, J.L. & McCROSKEY, J.C. (1998). The relationship of teacher clarity and teacher immediacy with students' experiences of state receiver apprehension. Communication Quarterly, 46, 446-456. [PDF]
	CHESEBRO, J.L. & McCROSKEY, J. (2000). The relationship between students' reports of learning and their actual recall of lecture material : A validity test. Communication Education, 49, 297-301. [PDF]
	CHESEBRO, J.L. & McCROSKEY, J.C. (2001). The relationship of teacher clarity and immediacy with student state receiver apprehension, affect, and cognitive learning. Communication Education, 50, 59-68. [PDF]
	CHESEBRO, J.L. (2003). Effects of teacher clarity and nonverbal immediacy on student learning, receiver apprehension, and affect. Communication Education, 52, 135-147. [PDF]

Chess Stella (New York 1914-2007 New York) : Psychiatre américaine spécialisée dans l'étude de la personnalité et du tempérament. Elle a réalisé, en collabation avec Thomas, une recherche longitudinale sur le développement émotionnel et social de 133 enfants de leur naissance jusqu'à l'âge de 30 ans (New York Longitudinal Study). Collaboratrice de Thomas.

	CHESS, S., THOMAS, A. & BIRCH, H.G. (1959). Characteristics of the individual child's behavioral responses to the environment. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 29 (4), 791-802.
	CHESS, S., THOMAS, A., BIRCH, H.G. & HERTZIG, M.E. (1960). Implications of a longitudinal study of child development for child psychiatry. American Journal of Psychiatry, 117, 434-441.
	CHESS, S. (1962). Psychiatric treatment of the mentally retarded child with behavior problems. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 32 (5), 863-869.
	CHESS, S., THOMAS, A. & CAMERON, M. (1976).Sexual attitudes and behavior patterns in a middle-class adolescent population. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 46 (4), 689-701.
	CHESS, S. & THOMAS, A. (1982). Infant bonding : Mystique and reality. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 52 (2), 213-222.

	HERTZIG, M.E. (2008). Stella Chess, M.D. (1914-2007). Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 47 (6), 727-728.

Cheung Fanny Mui Ching ( ) : Psychologue chinoise. Collaboratrice de Halpern et Zhang.

	CHEUNG, F.M., LEONG, F.T.L. & BEN-PORATH, Y.S. (2003). The Chinese University of Hong Kong. Psychological Assessment, 15 (3), 243-247. [PDF]
	CHEUNG, F.M., CHEUNG, S.F., WADA, S. & ZHANG, J. (2003). Indigenous measures of personality assessment in Asian countries : A review. Psychological Assessment, 15, 280-289.
	CHEUNG, F.M., CHEUNG, S.F. & JIANXIN, Z. (2004). What is «Chinese» personality ? : Subgroup differences in the Chinese Personality Asesment Inventory (CPAI-2). Acta Psychologica Sinica, 36 (4), 491-499. [PDF]
	CHEUNG, F.M., CHEUNG, S.F. & LEUNG, F. (2008). Clinical utility of the Cross-Cultural (Chinese) Personality Assessment Inventory (CPAI-2) in the assessment of substance use disorders among Chinese men. Psychological Assessment, 20 (2), 103-113.
	CHEUNG, F.M. & HALPERN, D.F. (2010). Women at the top : Powerful leaders define success as work + family in a culture of gender. American Psychologist, 65, 182-193.

Cheval (Equus caballus) : Animal de la classe des mammifères. = Poulain, pouliche jument, bronco, mustang, étalon, destrier. Horse.


	STONE, C.P. (1935). Sex difference in the running ability of thoroughbred horses. Comparative Psychology, 19, 59-67.	MIYASHITA, Y., NAKAJIMA, S. & IMADA, H. (2000). Differential outcome effect in the horse. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 74, 245-253. [PDF]
	LYNCH, B. (1974). Heart rate changes in the horse to human contact. Psychophysiology, 11, 472-478.	NICOL, C.J. (2002). Equine learning : progress and suggestions for future research. Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 78, 193-208.
	MADER, D.R. & PRICE, E.O. (1980). Discrimination learning in horses : effects of breed, age and social dominance. Journal of Animal Science, 50, 962-965.
	DOUGHERTY, D.M. & LEWIS, P. (1991). Stimulus generalization, discrimination learning, and peak shift in horses. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 56 (1), 97-104. [PDF]	WILSON, D.V., BERNEY, C.E., PERONI, D.L., MULLINEAUX, D.R. & ROBINSON, N.E. (2004). The effects of a single acupuncture treatment in horses with severe recurrent airway obstruction. Equine Veterinary Journal, 36 (6), 489-494.
	TIMNEY, B. & KEIL, K. (1992). Visual acuity in the horse. Vision Research, 32 (12), 2289-2293.
	DOUGHERTY, D.M. & LEWIS, P. (1993). Generalization of a tactile stimulus in horses. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 56 (3), 521-528. [PDF]	HANGGI, E.B. (2006). The thinking horse : cognition and perception reviewed. AAEP Proceeding, 51, 246-255. [PDF]
	SAPPINGTON, B.F. & GOLDMAN, L. (1994). Discrimination learning and concept formation in the Arabian horse. Journal of Animal Science, 72, 3080-3087.	MARTIN, T.I. & ZENTALL, T.R. (2006). Simple discrimination reversals in the domestic horse (Equus caballus). Applied Animal Behavior Science, 101, 328-338.
	TIMNEY, B. & KEIL, K. (1996). Horses are sensitive to pictorial depth cues. Perception, 25 (9), 696 1121-1128.	MURPHY, J. & ARKINS, S. (2007). Equine learning behaviour. Behavioural Processes, 76, 1-13. [PDF]
	FLANNERY, B. (1997). Relational discrimination learning in horses. Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 54, 267-280.	LEBLANC, M.-A. & DUNCAN, P. (2009). Can studies of cognitive abilities and of life in the wild really help us to understand equine learning ? Behavioural Processes, 76, 49-52. [PDF]
	KURLAND, A. (1998). Clicker training for your horse. Waltham, MA : Sunshine Books.
	HANGGI, E.B. (1999). Interocular transfer of learning in horses (Equus caballus).Journal of Equine Veterinary Science, 19, 518-523.	FUREIX, C., PAGÈS, M., BON, R., LASSALL, J.-M., KUNTZ, P. & GONZALEZ, G. (2009). A preliminary study of the effects of handling type on horses' emotional reactivity and the human-horse relationship. Behavioural Processes, 82, 202-210. [PDF]
	LINDBERG, A.C., KELLAND, A. & NICO, C.J. (1999). Effects of observational learning on acquisition of an operant response in horses. Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 61, 187-199.	HANGGI, E.B. & INGERSOLL, J.F. (2009). Long-term memory for categories and concepts in horses (Equus caballus). Animal Cognition, 12 (3), 451-462.
	MIYASHITA, Y., NAKAJIMA, S. & IMADA, H. (1999). Panel-touch behavior of horses established by an autoshaping procedure. Psychological Reports, 85, 867-868.	PROOPS, L. & McCOMB, K. (2010). Attributing attention : the use of human-given cues by domestic horses (Equus caballus). Animal Cognition, 13, 197-205.


	BURNIE, D. (Dir.) (2001). Animal. Londres : Dorling Kindersley /Le règne animal. Saint-Laurent : Erpi.	Voir aussi Animal

Cheveu : Cheveu, apparence et beauté Hair.


	STRATTON, G.M. (1934). Emotional reactions connected with differences in Cephalic Index, shade of hair, and color of eyes in Caucasians. American Journal of Psychology, 46, 409-419.	HINSZ, V.B., MATZ, D.C. & PATIENCE, R. A. (2001). Does women's hair signal reproductive potential. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 37, 166-172.
	LAWSON, E.D. (1971). Hair color, personality, and the observer. Psychological Reports, 28, 311-322.	SUEDFELD, P., PATERSON, H., SORIANO, E. & ZUVIC, S. (2002). Lethal stereotypes : Hair and eye color as survival characteristics during the Holocaust. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 32 (11), 2368-2376.
	PETERSON, K. & CURRAN, J.P. (1976). Trait attribution as a function of hair length and correlates of subjects : Preferences for hair style. Journal of Psychology, 93, 331-339.
	STILLMAN, J.W. & HENSLEY, W.E. (1980). She wore a flower in a hair : The effect of ornamentation on nonverbal communication. Journal of Applied Communication Research, 1, 31-39.
	JUNI, S. & ROTH, M.M. (1985). The influence of hair color on eliciting help : Do blondes have more fun ? Social Behavior & Personality, 13 (1), 11-14.	FROST, P. (2006). European hair and eye color : A case of frequency-dependent sexual selection ? Evolution & Human Behavior, 27, 85-103. [PDF]
	SCHACHTER, S.C., RANSIL, B.J. & GESHWIND, N. (1987). Associations of handedness with hair color and learning disabilities. Neuropyschologia, 25 (1B), 269-276.	TAKEDA, M., HELMS, M.M. & ROMAOVA, N. (2006). Hair color stereotyping and CEO selection in the United Kingdom. Journal of Human Behavior in the Social Environment, 13, 85-99. [PDF]
	SYNNOTT, A. (1987). Shame and glory : Sociology of hair. The British Journal of Sociology, 38, 381-413.	SWAMI, V., FURNHAM, A. & JOSHI, K. (2008). The influence of skin tone, hair length, and hair colour on ratings of women's physical attractiveness, health, and fertility. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 49, 429-437.
	OKAZAWA-REY, M., ROBINSON, T. & WARD, J.V. (1987). Black women and the politics of skin color and hair. Women & Therapy, 6 (1-2), 89-102.	GUÉGUEN, N. & LAMY, L. (2009). Hitchhiking women's hair color. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 109, 941-948. [PDF]
	WEIR S. & FINE-DAVIS, M. (1989). "Dumb blonde" and "temperamental redhead" : The effect of hair colour on some attributed personality characteristics of women. Irish Journal of Psychology, 10, 11-19.	BREBNER, J.L., MARTIN, D. & MACRAE, N. (2009). Dude looks like a lady : Exploring the malleability of person categorization. European Journal of Social Psychology, 39, 109-119.
	RICH, M.K. & CASH, T. (1993). The American image of beauty : Media representation of hair color for four decades. Sex Roles, 29 (1/2), 113-124.	MANNING, J. (2010). The sociology of hair : Hair symbolism among college students. Social Sciences Journal, 10 (1), 35-48. [PDF]
	TERRY, R.L. & KRANTZ, J.H. (1993). Dimensions of trait attributions associated with and womens hair length. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 23 (21), 1757-1769.	GUÉGUEN, N. (2011). Mythes et réalité des blondes. Cerveau et Psycho, 47, 20-23. [PDF]
	KYLE, D.J. & MAHLER, H.I.M. (1996). The effects of hair color and cosmetic use on perceptions of a female's ability. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 20, 447-455.	GUÉGUEN, N., STEFAN, J., JACOB, C. & SOBECKI, M. (2014). She wore a red/white flower in her hair : The effect of hair ornamentation on compliance with a survey request. Marketing Bulletin, 25, 1-5. [PDF]


	Voir Attirance physique, Beauté, Maquillage et Apparence physique

Chèvre : Animal de la classe des mammifères. Chèvre, bélier et mouton. Goat.


	LICKLITER, R. (1982). Effects of a post-partum separation on maternal responsiveness in primiparous and multiparous domestic goats. Applied Animal Ethology, 8, 537-542.	LICKLITER, R. (1985). Behavior associated with parturition in the domestic goat. Applied Animal Behavior Science, 13, 335-345.
	LICKLITER, R. & HERON, J.R. (1984). Recognition of mother by newborn goats. Applied Animal Behavior Science, 12, 187-193.	LICKLITER, R. (1987). Activity patterns and companion preferences of domestic goat kids. Applied Animal Behavior Science, 19, 137-145.
	LICKLITER, R. (1984). Hiding behavior in domestic goat kids. Applied Animal Behavior Science, 12, 245-251.	METZLER, J.A., PRICE, E.O., KITCHELL, R.L. & BONDURANT, R.H. (1988). Sexual behavior of male dairy goats : effects of deafferentation of the genitalia. Physiology & Behavior, 43 (2), 207-212.
	LICKLITER, R. (1984). Mother-infant spatial relationships in domestic goats. Applied Animal Behavior Science, 13, 93-100.	PRICE, E.O., BORGWARDT, R., ORIHUELA, A. & DALLY, M.R. (1998). Sexual stimulation in male sheep and goats. Applied Animal Behavior Science, 59 (4), 317-322.
		ZOHARY, D., TCHERNOV, E. & HORWITZ, L. (1998). The role of unconscious selection in the domestication of sheep and goats. Journal of Zoology, 245, 129-135.
		KAMINSKI, J., CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (2006). Goats` behaviour in a competitive food paradigm : Evidence for perspective taking ? Behaviour, 143 (11), 1341-1356. [PDF]

	BURNIE, D. (Dir.) (2001). Animal. Londres : Dorling Kindersley / Le règne animal. Saint-Laurent : Erpi.	Voir aussi Animal

Cheyne J. Allen ( ) : Psychologue canadien spécialisé dans l'étude de la paralysie du sommeil.

	CHEYNE, J.A., NEWBY-CLARK, I.R. & RUEFFER, S.D. (1999). Sleep paralysis and associated hypnagogic and hypnopompic experiences. Journal of Sleep Research, 8, 313-318
	CHEYNE, J.A. (2002). Situational factors affecting sleep paralysis and associated hallucinations : Position and timing effects. Journal of Sleep Research, 11, 169-177.
	CHEYNE, J.A. (2003). Sleep paralysis and the structure of waking-nightmare hallucinations. Dreaming, 13, 163-179.
	CHEYNE, J.A. (2005). Sleep paralysis episode frequency and number, types, and structure of Associated Hallucinations. Journal of Sleep Research, 14, 319-324.
	CHEYNE, J.A. & GIRARD, T.A. (2009). The body unbound : Vestibular-motor hallucinations and out-of-body experiences. Cortex, 45, 201-215.

CHE - CHICKERING - CHIEN - CHIESA - CHIFFRE - CHIL - CHIMPANZÉ - CHINE - CHIROPRACTIE - CHIRURGIE - CHLORPROMAZINE - CHO

Chi Michelene T.H. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américaine, spécialisée en éducation, plus particulièrement dans l'étude de l'expertise et des processus cognitifs qui contribuent à son developpement. Elle s'intéresse àgalement à l'apprentissage actif.

	CHI, M.T.H., FELTOVITCH, P. & GLASER, R. (1981). Categorization and representation of physics problems by experts and novices. Cognitive Science, 5, 121-152. [PDF] + [PDF]
	CHI, M.T.H., DE LEEUW, N., CHIU, M-H-. & LAVANCHER, C. (1994). Eliciting self-explanations improves understanding. Cognitive Science, 18, 439-477. [PDF]
	CHI, M.T.H. (2005). Common sense conceptions of emergent processes : Why some misconceptions are robust. Journal of the Learning Sciences, 14, 161-199.
	CHI, M.T.H., ROY, M. & HAUSMANN, R.G.M. (2008). Observing tutorial dialogues collaboratively : insights about human tutoring effectiveness from vicarious learning. Cognitive Science, 32, 301-341. [PDF]
	CHI, M.T.H. & WYLIE, R. (2014). The ICAP framework : linking cognitive engagement to active learning outcomes. Educational Psychologist, 49 (4), 219243.

Chi-carré : Voir Test du Khi-icarré/Khi-deux.

Chiappe Penny ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude de la lecture. Étudiante de Stanovich. Collaboratrice de Siegel.

	CHIAPPE, P., HASHER, L. & SIEGEL, L.S. (2000). Working memory, inhibitory control and reading disability. Memory & Cognition, 28, 8-17. [PDF]
	CHIAPPE, P., CHIAPPE, D.L. & SIEGEL, L.S. (2001). Speech perception, lexicality and reading skill. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 80, 58-74.
	CHIAPPE, P., STRINGER, R., SIEGEL, L.S. & STANOVICH, K.E. (2002). Why the timing deficit hypothesis does not explain reading disability in adults. Reading & Writing : An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15, 73-107.
	CHIAPPE, P., SIEGEL, L.S. & WADE-WOOLLEY, L. (2002). Linguistic diversity and the development of reading skills : A longitudinal study. Scientific Study of Reading, 6, 369-400.
	CHIAPPE, P. & SIEGEL, L.S. (2006). The development of reading for Canadian children from diverse linguistic backgrounds : A longitudinal study. Elementary School Journal, 107, 135-152.

Chickering Arthur W. (Nattick 1927-2020 East Monpellier) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'éducation. En collaboration avec Gamson, il a proposé une méthode d'enseignement fondée sur sept principes pédagogiques. Collaborateur de Gamson.

	CHICKERING, A.W. (1969). Education and identity. San Francisco : Jossey-Bass.
	CHICKERING, A.W. & McCORMICK, J. (1973). Personality development and the college experience. Research in Higher Education, 1, 43-70. [PDF]
	CHICKERING, A.W. & GAMSON, Z.F. (1987). Seven principles for good practice in undergraduate education. AAHE Bulletin, 39 (7), 3-7. [PDF] + [PDF]
	CHICKERING, A.W. & ERHMANN, S.C. (1996). Implementing the seven principles : Technology as lever. AAHE Bulletin, 49 (2), 3-6. [PDF]
	CHICKERING, A.W. & GAMSON, Z.F. (1999). Development and adaptations of the seven principles for good practice in indergraduate education. New Directions in Teaching & Learning, 80, 75-81. [PDF]

	RITTER, M. & LEMKE, K.A. (2000). Addressing the 'seven principles for good practice in undergraduate education' with Internet-enhanced education. Journal of Geography, 24 (1), 100-108.
	KOECKERITZ, J., MALKIEWICZ, J. & HENDERSON, A. (2002). The seven principles of good practice : Applications for online education in nursing. Nurse Educator, 27, 283-287.
	BANGERT, A.W. (2004). The seven principles of good practice : A framework for evaluating on-line teaching. Internet & Higher Education, 7, 217-232. [PDF]
	GOKTAS, Y. (2009). Incorporating blogs and the seven principles of good practice into preservice ICT courses : A case study. The Educational Review, 19 (3-4), 29-44.
	TIRELL, T. (2012). Chickering's seven principles of good practice : Student attrition in community college online courses. Community College Journal of Research & Practice, 36 (8), 580-590.
	CAKIROGLU, U. (2014). Evaluating students'perspectives about virtual classrooms with regard to seven principles of good practice. South African Journal of Education, 34 (2), 1-19.
	JOHNSON, S. (2014). Applying the seven principles of good practice : Technology as a Lever - in an online research course. Journal of Interactive Online Learning, 13 (2), 41-50. [PDF]

Chien (Canis familiari) : Animal qui salive selon Pavlov; sait danser selon Schultz. Sur le plan biologique, il s'agit d'un mammifère carnassier de la famille des canidés. L'ancêtre ommun de tous les chiens est le loup, domestiqué il y a 10 ou 15 mille ans. En psychologie, on l'utilise comme modèle pour étudier de nombreux phénomènes, notamment l'apprentissage (conditionnement opérant et répondant). On se sert notamment d'un cliqueur pour conditionner les chiens. NDLR : Les chiens, c'est aussi un excellent groupe rock québécois. Chien, Pavlov et zoothérapie. = Meilleur ami de l'homme/femme. og, pet.




	MILLS, T.W. (1891). How to keep a dog in the city. New York : W.R. Jenkins.	MIKLOSI, À., POLGARDI, R., TOPÀL, J. & CSÀNYI, V. (2000). Intentional behaviour in dog-human communication : an experimental analysis of "showing" behaviour in the dog. Animal Cognition, 3, 159-166. [PDF]
	MILLS, T.W. (1892). The dog in health and disease. New York : D. Appleton.	FISET, S., GAGNON, S. & BEAULIEU, C. (2000). Spatial encoding of hidden objects in dogs (Canis familiaris). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 114, 315-324.
	PAVLOV, I.P. (1927/1960). Conditional reflexes. New York : Dover Publications/Oxford University Press.	SALMAN, M.D., HUTCHISON J., RUCH-GALLIE, R., KOGAN, L., NEW, J.C., KASS, P.H. & SCALETT, J.M. (2000). Behavioral reasons for relinquishment of dogs and cats to 12 shelters. Journal of Applied Animal Welfare Science, 3, 93-106.
	WARDEN, C.J. & WARNER, L.H. (1928). The sensory capacities and intelligence of dogs, with a report on the ability of the noted dog "fellow" to respond to verbal stimuli. The Quarterly Review of Biology, 3, 1-128.	AGNETTA, B., HARE, B. & TOMASELLO, M. (2000). Cues to food location that domestic dogs (Canis familiaris) of different ages do and do not use. Animal Cognition, 3, 107-112.
	HILGARD, E.R. & MARQUIS, D.G. (1935). Acquisition, extinction, and retention of the conditioned response to light in dogs. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 19, 29-58.	SOPRONI, K., MIKLOSI, A., TOPÀL, J. & CSÀNYI, V. (2001). Comprehension of human communicative signs in pet dogs (Canis familiaris). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 115, 122-126.
	JAMES, W.T. (1943). The formation of neurosis in dogs by increasing the energy requirement of a conditioned avoiding response. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 36 (2), 109-124.	GÀCSI, M., TOPÀL, J., MIKLOSI, À., DOKA, A. & CSÀNYI, V. (2001). Attachment behaviour of adult dogs (Canis familiaris) living at rescue centres : Forming new bonds. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 115, 423-431.
		COPPINGER, R. & COPPINGER, L. (2001). Dogs : A startling new understanding of canine origin, behavior and evolution. New York, NY : Scribner.
	BROGDEN, W.J. (1949). Acquisition and extinction of a conditioned avoidance response in dog. Journal of Comparative Physiological Psychology, 42, 296-302.	WATSON, J.S., GERGELY, G., TOPÀL, J., GÀCSI, M., SARKOSI, Z. & CSÀNYI, V. (2001). Distinguishing logic from association in the solution of an invisible displacement task by children and dogs : Using negation of disjunction. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 115, 219-226.
	SOLOMON, R.L. & WYNNE, L.C. (1950). Avoidance conditioning in normal dogs and in dogs deprived of normal autonomic functioning. American Psychologist, 5, 264.	PONGRÀSZ, P., MIKLOSI, À., KUBINYI, E., GUROBI, K., TOPÀL, J. & CSÀNYI, V. (2001). Social learning in dogs : The effect of a human demons trator on the performance of dogs (Canis familiaris) in a detour task. Animal Behaviour, 62, 1109-1117.
	JAMES, W.T. (1950). Operant conditioning apparatus for dogs. Journal of General Psychology, 43, 143-145.	PONGRÀSZ, P., MIKLOSI, A. & CSÀNYI, V. (2001). Owners beliefs on the ability of their pet dogs to understand human verbal communication : a case of social understanding. Cahiers de Psychologie Cognitive / Current Psychology of Cognition, 20, 87-107.
	CLARKE, R.S. (1951). Individual differences in dogs : Preliminary report on the effects of early experience. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 5 (4), 150-156.	SOPRONI, K., MIKLOSI, À., TOPÀL, J. & CSÀNYI, V. (2001). Comprehension of human communicative signs in pet dogs (Canis familiaris). Journal of Comparative Psychology 115 (2), 122-126. [PDF]
	JAMES, W.T. (1951). Social organization among dogs of different temperaments, terriers and beagles, reared together. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 44 (1), 71-77.	COPPINGER, R. & COPPINGER, L. (2002). Dogs : A new understanding of canine origin, behavior and evolution. Chicago, Il : University of Chicago Press.
		YIN, S. (2004). A new perspective on barking in dogs (Canis familiaris). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 116, 189-193.
	MELZACK, R. (1952). Irrational fears in the dog. Canadian Journal of Psychology/Revue Canadienne de Psychologie, 6 (3), 141.	WILLIAMS, M. & JOHNSON, J.M. (2002). Training and maintaining the performance of dogs (Canis familiaris) on an increasing number of odor discriminations in a controlled setting. Applied Animal Behavior Science, 78 (1), 55-65.
	JAMES, W.T. (1952). Observations on behavior of new-born puppies : Methods of measurement and types of behavior involved. Pedagological Seminary & Journal of Genetic Psychology, 80, 65-73.	HARE, B., BROWN, M., WILLIAMSON, C. & TOMASELLO, M. (2002). The domestication of social cognition in dogs. Science, 298 (5598), 1634-1636.
	SOLOMON, R.L. & WYNNE, L.C. (1953). Traumatic avoidance learning : Acquisition in normal dogs. Psychological Monographs, 67, 354.	HENNESSEY, M.B., VOITH, V.L.,YOUNG, T.L., HAWKE, J., CENTONE, J. & McDOWELL, A.L. (2002). Behavior of dogs in a public animal shelter. Journal of Applied Animal Welfare Science, 5 (4), 253-273. [PDF]
	SOLOMON, R.L., KAMIN, L.C. & WYNNE, L.C. (1953). Traumatic avoidance learning : The outcomes of several extinction procedures with dogs. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 48 (2), 291-302. [PDF]	SVERTBERG, K. & FORKMAN, B. (2002). Personality traits in the domestic dog (Canis familiaris). Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 79 (2), 133-156.
	THOMPSON, W.R. & HERON, W. (1954). The effects of early restriction on activity in dogs. Journal of Comparative Physiological Psychology, 47 (1), 77-82.	COPPINGER, R. & COPPINGER, L. (2002). Dogs : A new understanding of canine origin, behavior and evolution. University of Chicago Press.
	MELZACK, R. (1954). The genesis of emotional behavior : an experimental study of the dog. Journal of Comparative Physiological Psychiatry, 47 (2), 166-168.	SZETEI, V., MIKLOSI, A., TOPÀL, J. & CSÀNYI, V. (2003). When dogs seem to lose their nose : an investigation on the use of visual and olfactory cues in communicative context between dog and owner. Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 83, 141-152. [PDF]
		PONGRÀCZ, P., MIKLOSI, A., KUBIYI, E., TOPÀL, J. & CSÀNYI, V. (2003). Interaction between individual experience and social learning in dogs. Animal Behaviour, 65, 595-603. [PDF]

	THOMPSON, W.R. & HERON, W. (1954). The effects of restricting early experience on the problem-solving capacity of dogs. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 8 (1), 17-31.	MIKLOSI, À., KUBINYI, E., TOPÀL, J., VIRANYI, Z. & CSÀNYI, V. (2003). A simple reason for a big difference : wolves do not look back at humans, but dogs do. Current Biology, 13 (9), 763-766. [PDF]
	THOMPSON, W.R., MELZACK, R. & SCOTT, T.H. (1956). "Whirling behavior" in dogs as related to early experience. Science, 123, 939.	CALL, J., BRÄUER, J., KAMINSKI, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (2003). Domestic dogs are sensitive to the attentional state of humans. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 117, 257-263. [PDF]
		COOPER, J.J., ASHTON, C., BISHOP, S., WEST, R., MILLS, D.S. & YOUNG, R.J. (2003). Clever hounds : social cognition in the domestic dog (Canis familiaris). Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 81, 229-244. [PDF]
	MAHUT, H. (1958). Breed differences in the dog's emotional behaviour. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 12, 35-44.	HSU, Y. & SERPELL, J.A. (2003). Development and validation of a questionnaire for measuring behavior and temperament traits in pet dogs. Journal of the American Veterinary Medical Association, 223, 1293-1300.
	KELLOGG, W.N. (1958). Worms, dogs, and paramecia. Science, 127, 166.	MIKLOSI, A., TOPÀL, J. & CSÀNYI, V. (2004). Comparative social cognition : what can dogs teach us ? Animal Behaviour, 67, 995-1004. [PDF]
		HSU, Y., SEVERINGHAUS, L.L. & SERPELL, J.A. (2003). Dog keeping in Taiwan : its contribution to the problem of free-roaming dogs. Journal of Applied Animal Welfare Science, 6, 1-23. [PDF]
		COLLIER-BAKER, E., DAVIS, J.M. & SUDDENDORF, T. (2004). Do dogs (Canis familiaris) understand invisible displacement ? Journal of Comparative Psychology, 118, 421-433.
	SHAPIRO, M.M. (1960). Respondent salivary conditioning in dogs during operant lever pressing in dogs. Science, 132, 361-364.	SILLERO-ZUBIRI, C., HOFFMANN, M. & MACDONALD, D.W. (Eds.) (2004). Canids : Foxes, wolves, jackals and dogs. Status Survey and Conservation Action Plan. IUCN.
	BRELAND, M. & BRELAND, K. (1960). Train your dog as the experts do. Better Homes & Gardens, 38, 28-30.	BRÄUER, J., CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (2004). Visual perspective taking in dogs (Canis familiaris) in the presence of barriers. Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 88, 299-317. [PDF]
		YIN, S. & McCOWAN, B. (2004). Barking in domestic dogs : context specificity and individual identification. Animal Behaviour, 68, 343-355.
		PARKER, H.G., KIM, L.V., SUTTER, N.B., CARLSON, S., LORENTZEN, T.D., MALEK, T.B., JOHNSON, G.S., DEFRANCE, H.B., OSTRANDER, E.A. & KRUGLYAK, L. (2004). Genetic structure of the purebred domestic dog. Science, 304, 1160-1164.
	SHAPIRO, M.M. (1960). Classical salivary condition in dogs. Dissertation Abstracts, 20, 4188-4189.	VIRANYI, Z., TOPÀL, J., GÀSCI, M., MIKLOSI, A. & CSÀNYI, V. (2004). Dogs respond appropriately to cues of humans attentional focus. Behavioural Processes, 66, 161-172. [PDF]
	BRELAND, M. & BRELAND, K. (1960). Train your dog this easy way. Better Homes & Gardens, 38, 115-116	KAMINSKI, J., CALL, J. & FISHER, J. (2004). Word learning in a domestic dog : evidence for fast mapping. Science, 304, 1682-1683. [PDF] + [PDF]
	BRELAND, M. & BRELAND, K. (1960). Break your dogs bad habit. Better Homes & Gardens, 38, 158-160.	BLOOM, P. (2004). Can a dog learn a word ? Science, 304, 1605-1606.
		TRUT, L.N., PLYUSNINA, I.Z. & OSKINA, I.N. (2004). An experiment on fox domestication and debatable issues of evolution of the dog. Russian Journal of Genetics, 40, 644-655. [PDF]
	BLACK, A.H. & MORSE, P. (1961). Avoidance learning in dogs without a warning stimulus. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 4, 17-23. [PDF]	LEHOTKAY, R. (2004). L'attachement dans la relation entre le chien et son maître. Passionnément Chien, 2 (4), 7-9.
	SALZINGER, K. & WALLER, M.B. (1962). The operant control of vocalization in the dog. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5 (3), 383-389. [PDF]	MARKMAN, E.M. & ABELEV, M. (2005). Word learning in dogs Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 8 (11), 479-481. [PDF]
		PONGRÀCZ, P., MOLNÀR, C., MIKLOSI, A. & CSÀNYI, V. (2005). Human listeners are able to classify dog (Canis familiaris) barks recorded in different situations. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 119 (2), 136-144.
	SOLOMON, R.L. & TURNER, L.H. (1962). Discriminative classical conditioning in dogs paralyzed by curare can later control discriminative avoidance responses in the normal state. Psychological Review, 69, 202-219.	HARE, B., BROWN, M., WILLIAMSON, C. & TOMASELLO, M. (2005). Human-like social skills in dogs ? Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 9, 439-444. [PDF]
		PRYOR, K. (2005). Getting started : Clicker training for dogs. Waltham, MA : Sunshine Books.

		SERPELL, J.A. & HSU, Y. (2005). Effects of breed, sex, and neuter status on trainability in dogs. Anthrozoös, 18 (3), 196-207. [PDF]
	ÖST, J.W.P. & LAUER, D.W. (1965). Some investigations of salivary conditioning in the dog. In W.F. Prokasy (Ed.), Classical conditioning. New York : Appleton-Century- Crofts.	HARE, B. & TOMASELLO, M. (2005). Human-like social skills in dogs ? Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 9 (9), 439-444. [PDF]
		GÀCSI, M., GYORI, B., MIKLOSI, A., VIRANYI, Z., KUBINYI, E.E., TOPAL, J.C. & SANYI, V. (2005). Species-specific differences and similarities in the behavior of hand-raised dog and wolf pups in social situations with humans. Developmental Psychobiology, 47, 111-122.
	SCOTT, J.P. & FULLER, J.L. (1965). Genetics and the social behaviour of the dog. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.	JONES, A.C. & GOSLING, S.D. (2005). Temperament and personality in dogs (Canis familiaris) : A review and evaluation of past research. Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 95, 1-53. [PDF]
		PONGRÀCZ, P., MIKLOSI, A., VIDA, V. & CSÀNYI, V. (2005). The pet dog's ability for learning from a human demonstrator in a detour task is independent from breed and age. Applied Animal Behaviour Sciencee, 90, 309-323. [PDF]
		LINBALD-TOH, K. et al. (2005). Genome sequence, comparative analysis and haplotype structure of the domestic dog. Nature, 438, 803819.
	STANLEY, W.C., MORRIS, D.D. & TRATTNER, A. (1965). Conditioning with a passive person reinforcer and extinction in Shetland sheep dog puppies. Psychonomic Science, 2, 19-20.	BRÄUER, J., KAMINSKI, J., RIEDEL, J., CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (2006). Making inferences about the location of hidden food : social dog, causal ape. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 120, 38-47.
		FISET, S., LANDRY, F. & OUELLETTE, M. (2006). Egocentric search for disappearing objects in domestic dogs : Evidence for a geometric hypothesis of direction. Animal Cognition, 9, 1-12.
		SCHNEIDDER, M.S. & HARLEY, L.P. (2006). How dogs influence the evaluation of psychotherapists. Anthrozoös, 19, 128-142.
	CHURCH, R.M., LOLORDO, R.M., OVERMIER, J.B., SALOMON, R.L. & TURNER, L.H. (1966). Cardiac responses to shock in curarized dogs : Effects of shock intensity andduration, warning signal, and prior experience with shock. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 62, 1-7.	RIEDEL, J., BUTTLEMANN, D., CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (2006). Domestic dogs (Canis familiaris) use a physical marker to locate hidden food. Animal Cognition, 9, 27-35. [PDF]
	STANLEY, W.C. (1966). The passive person as reinforcer in isolated beagle puppies. Psychonomic Science, 2, 21-22.	THORN, J.M., TEMPLETON, J.J., VAN WINKLE, K.M.M. & CASTILLO, R.R. (2006). Conditioning shelter dogs to sit. Journal of Applied Animal Welfare Science, 9, 25-39.
	SCOTT, J.P., SHEPARD, J.H. & WERBOFF, J. (1967). Inhibitory training in dogs : Effects of age at traininq in basenjis and Shetland sheepdogs. Journal of Psychology, 66, 237-252.	TOPÀL, J., BYRNE, R., MIKLOSI, A. & CSÀNYI, V. (2006). Reproducing human actions and action sequences : "Do as I do !" in a dog. Animal Cognition 9, 355-367.
		PERRUCHET, P. & GALEGO, J. (2006). Do dogs know related rates rather than optimization ? The College Mathematics Journal, 37, 16-18. [PDF]
	CAIRNS, R.B. & WERBOFF, J. (1967). Behavior development in the dog : An interspecific analysis. Science, 158, 1070-1072.	TOPÀL, J., BYRNE, R., MIKLOSI, A. & CSÀNYI, V. (2006). Reproducing human actions and action sequences : «Do as i do!» in a dog. Animal Cognition, 9, 355-367. [PDF]
	SCOTT, J.P. (1967). The evolution of social behavior in dogs and wolves. American Zoologist, 7 (2), 373-381.	PARTHASARATHY, V. & CROWELL-DAVIS, S.L. (2006). Relationship between attachment to owners and separation anxiety in pet dogs (Canis lupus familiaris). Journal of Veterinary Behavior, 1, 109-120.
	SCHENKEL, R. (1967). Submission : Its features and function in wolf and dog. American Zoologist, 7, 319-329.	TOPAL, J. & CSANYI, V. (2007). Big thoughts in small brains ? Dogs as a model for understanding human social cognition. Cognitive Neuroscience & Neuropsychology, 18, 467-471. [PDF]
	AGRAWAL, H.C., FOX, M.W. & HIMWICH, W.A. (1967). Neurochemical and behavioral effects of isolation-rearing in the dog. Life Sciences, 6 (1), 71-78.	BAUER, E.B. & SMUTS, B.B. (2007). Cooperation and competition during dyadic play in domestic dogs, Canis familiaris. Animal Behaviour, 73, 489-499. [PDF]
	MURPHREE, O.D., DYKMAN, R.A. & PETERS, J.E. (1967). Operant condition of two strains of the pointer dog. Psychophysiology, 3 (4), 414-417.	WAYNE, R.K. & OSTRANDER, E.A. (2007). Lessons learned from the dog genome. Trends in Genetics, 23, 557-567.
	SCOTT, J.P. (1968). Evolution and domestication of the Dog. Evolutionary Biology, 2, 243-275.	SMITH, S.M. & DAVIS E.S. (2007). Clicker increases resistance to extinction but does not decrease training time of a simple operant task in domestic dogs (Canis familiaris). Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 110, 318-329. [PDF]
	WRIGHT, J.C., SMITH, A., DANIEL, K. & ADKINS, K. (2007). Dog breed stereotype and exposure to negative behavior : Effects on perceptions of adoptability. Journal of Applied Animal Welfare Science, 10 (3), 255-265. [PDF]
SCHULTZ, C.M. (1968). He's your dog, Charlie Brown. Cleveland, OH : World Publishing Co.	FISET S. & LEBLANC, V. (2007). Invisible displacement understanding in domestic dogs (Canis familiaris) : The role of visual cues in search behavior. Animal Cognition, 10, 211-224.
SELIGMAN, M.E.P., MAIER, S.F. & GEER, J.H. (1968). Alleviation of learned helplessness in the dog. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 73 (3), 256-262. [PDF]	BAUER, E.B. & SMUTS, B.B. (2007). Cooperation and competition during dyadic play in domestic dogs, Canis familiaris. Animal Behaviour, 73, 489-499.
	FISET, S. (2007). Landmark-based search memory in the domestic dog (Canis familiaris). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 121, 345-353.
NEWTON, J.F. & EHRLICH, W.W. (1969). Coronary blood flow in dogs : effect of person. Conditional Reflex, 1, 81.	LEY, J., BENNETT, P. & COLEMAN, P. (2008). Personality dimensions that emerge in companion canines. Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 110, 305-317. [PDF]

JAMES, W.T. (1971). A methodological study of conditioning and extinction of an avoidance response via social facilitation in dogs. Journal of General Psychology, 84 (2), 275-279.	MIKLOSI, A. (2008). Dog behavior, evolution & cognition. New York : Oxford University Press.
	BLACKWELL, E.J., TWELLS, C., SEAWRIGHT, A. & CASEY, R.A. (2008). The relationship between training methods and the occurrence of behavior problems, as reported by owners, in a population of domestic dogs. Journal of Veterinary Behavior, 3, 207-217. [PDF]
SHAPIRO, M.M., MUGG, G.J. & EWALD, J. (1971). Instrumental preferences and conditioned preparatory responses in dogs. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 74 (2), 227-232.	UDELL, M.A.R., DOREY, N.R. & WYNNE, C.D.L. (2008). Wolves outperform dogs in following human social cues. Animal Behaviour, 76, 1767-1773. [PDF]
SMITH, S.F. & SMITH, W.M. (1971). A demonstration of autoshaping with dogs. The Psychological Record, 21, 377-379.	GUÉGUEN, N. & CICCOTI, S. (2008). Domestic dog as a facilitator in social interaction : An evaluation on helping and courtship behaviors. Anthrozoös, 21 (40), 339-349.
	PHELPS, K., MILTENBERGER, R., JENS, T. & WADESON, H. (2008). An investigation of the effects of dog visits on depression, mood, and social interaction in elderly individuals living in a nursing home. Behavioral Interventions, 23, 181-200.
WAHLSTEN, D. & COLE, M. (1972). Classical and avoidance leg flexion in the dog. In A.H. Black & W. Prokasy (Eds.), Classical conditioning II (pp. 379-408). New York : Appleton-Century.	UDELL, M.A.R., GIGLIO, R.F. & WYNNE, C.D.L. (2008). Domestic dogs (Canis familiaris) use human gestures but not nonhuman tokens to find hidden food. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 122, 84-93.
FOX, M.W. (1972). Behavior of wolves, dogs, and related canids. New York : Harper and Row.	UDELL, M.A.R. & WYNNE, C.D.L. (2008). A review of domestic dogs' (Canis Familiaris) human-Like behaviors : Or why behavior analysts should stop worrying and love their dogs. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 89 (2), 247-261. [PDF]
THOMAS, K.J., MURPHREE, O.D. & NEWTON, J.E. (1972). Effect of person and environment on heart rates in two strains of pointer dogs. Conditional Reflex, 7, 74-81.	MAROS, K., DOKA, A. & MIKLOSI, A. (2008). Behavioural correlation of heart rate changes in family dogs. Applied Animal Behaviour Science109, 329-341.
HOLLIS, K.L. & OVERMIER, J.B. (1973). Effect of inescapable shock on efficacy of punishment of appetitive instrumental responding by dogs. Psychological Reports, 33, 903-906.	BENTOSELA, M., BARRERA, G., JAKOVCEVIC, A., ELGIER, A.M. & MUSTACA, A.E. (2008). Effect of reinforcement, reinforcer omission and extinction on a communicative response in domestic dogs (Canis familiaris). Behavioural Processes, 78, 464-469. [PDF]
MURPHREE, O.D. (1974). Procedure for operant conditioning of the dog. Pavlovian Journal of Biological Science, 9 (1), 46-50.	WYNNE C.D.L., UDELL, M.A.R. & LORD, K.A. (2008). Ontogeny's impacts on human-dog communication. Animal Behaviour 76, 1-4. [PDF]
MURPHREE, O.D., DELUCA, D.C. & ANGEL, C. (1974). Psychopharmacological facilitation of operant conditioning of genetically nervous catahoula and pointer dogs. Pavlovian Journal of Biological Science, 9 (1), 17-24.	TOPÀL, J., MIKLOSI, A., GÀSCI, M., DOKA, A., PONGRÀCZ, P., KUBINYI, E., VIRANYI, Z. & CSÀNYI, V. (2009). The dog as a model for understanding human social behavior. Advances in the Study of Behavior, 39, 71-116. [PDF]
SHAPIRO, M.M. & HERENDEEN, D.L. (1975). Food-reinforced inhibition of conditioned salivation in dogs. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 88 (2), 628-632.	ELGIER, A. M., JAKOVCEVIC, A., MUSTACA, A.E. & BENTOSELA, M. (2009). Learning and owner-stranger effects on interspecific communication in domestic dogs (Canis familiaris). Behavioural Processes, 81, 44-49.
ZIMEN, E. & BOITANI, L. (1975). Number and distribution of wolves in Italy. Zeitchrift für Säugetierkunde, 40, 102-112.	REID, P.J. (2009). Adapting to the human world : Dogs' responsiveness to our social cues. Behavioural Processes, 80, 325-333. [PDF]
RIDDLE, M. & SEELEY, E.C. (1976). The complete Alaskan Malamute. Howell Book House : New York.	DOREY, N.R., UDELL, M.A.R. & WYNNE, C.D.L. (2009). Breed differences in dogs sensitivity to human points : A meta-analysis. Behavioural Processes, 81, 409-415.
ADLER, L.L. & ADLER, H.E. (1977). Ontogeny of observational learning in the dog (Canis familiaris). Developmental Psychobiology, 10, 267-271.	GÀCSI, M., KARA, E., BELÉNYI, B., TOPÀL, J. & MIKLOSI, A. (2009). The effect of development and individual differences in pointing comprehension of dogs. Animal Cognition, 12 (3), 471-479.
VOLLMER, P., (1977). Do mischievous dogs reveal their guilt ? Veterinary Medicine, Small animal Clinician, 72, 1002-1005.	RANGE, F., HEUCKE, S.L., GRUBER, C., KONZ, C., HUBER, L. & VIRANYI, S. (2009). The effect of ostensive cues on dogs'performance in a manipulative social learning task. Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 120, 170-178. [PDF]
RAPPOLT, G.A., JOHN, J. & THOMPSON, N.S. (1979). Canine response to familiar and unfamiliar humans. Aggressive Behavior, 5, 155-161.	PETTER, M., MUSOLINO, E., ROBERTS, W.A. & COLE, M. (2009). Can dogs (Canis familiaris) detect human deception ? Behavioural Processes, 82, 109-118. [PDF]
FRANK, H. (1980). Evolution of canine information processing under conditions of natural and artificial selection. Zeitschrift für Tierpsychologie, 53, 389-399.	BOYKO, A.R., BOYKO, R.H., BOYKO, C.M., JONES, P., PARKER, H.G., CASTELHANO, M., COREY, L., DEGENHARDT, J., AUTON, A., HEDIMBI, M., KITYO, R., ROSTRANDER, E.A. SCHOENEBECK, J., TODHUNTER, R.J. & BUSTAMANTE, C.D. (2009). Complex population structure in African village dogs and its implications for inferring dog domestication history. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 106, 13903-13908.
SCOTT, J.P. (1980). The domestic dog : A case of multiple identities. In M.H. Roy (Ed.), Species identity and attachment : A phyloqenetic evaluation. New York : Garland STPM.	RANGE, F., HORN, L., VIRANYI, S. & HUBER, L. (2009). The absence of reward induces inequity aversion in dogs. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 106 (1), 340-345. [PDF]
FRANK, H. & FRANK, M.G. (1982). On the effects of domestication on canine social development and behavior. Applied Animal Ethology, 8, 507-525.	TOPÀL, J., GERGELY, G., ERDOHEGYI, A., CSIBRA, G. & MIKLOSI, A. (2009). Differential sensitivity to human communication in dogs, wolves, and human infants. Science, 325, 1269-1272. [PDF]
MANWELL, C. & BAKER, C.M.A. (1983). Origin of the dog : From wolf or wild Canis familiaris ? Speculations in Science & Technology, 6 (3), 213224.	BARKER, S.B., KNISELY, J.S., McCAIN, N.L., SCHUBERT, C.M. & PANDURANGI, A.K. (2010). Exploratory study of stress-buffering response patterns from interaction with a therapy dog. Anthrozoös, 23, 79-91.
DESS, N.K., LINWICK, D., PATTERSON, J., OVERMIER, J.B. & LEVINE, S. (1983). Immediate and proactive effects of controllability and predictability on plasma cortisol responses to shock in dogs. Behavioral Neuroscience, 97, 1005-1016.	UDELL, M.A.R. & WYNNE, C.D.L. (2010). Ontogeny and phylogeny : both are essential to human-sensitive behavior in the genus Canis. Animal Behaviour, 79, 9-14. [PDF]

FRANK, H. & FRANK, M.G. (1983). Inhibition training in wolves and dogs ? Behavioural Processes, 8, 363-377. [PDF]	HARE, B., ROSATI, A., KAMINSKI, J., BRÄUER, J., CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (2010). The domestication hypothesis for dogs' skills with human communication : A response to Udell et al. (2008) and Wynne et al. (2008). Animal Behaviour 79 (2), 1-6. [PDF]
HART, B.L. & HART, L. A. (1985). Canine and Feline Behavioral Therapy. Philadelphia : Lea & Febiger.	JAKOVCEVIC, A., ELGIER, A.M., MUTACA, A.E. & BENTOSELA, M. (2010). Breed differences in dogs' (Canis familiaris) gaze to the human face. Behavioural Processes, 84, 602-607. [PDF]
MITCHELL, R.W. & THOMPSON, N.S. (1986). Deception in play between dogs and people. In R.W. and N.S. Thompson (Eds.), Deception : Perspectives on human and nonhuman deceit (pp. 53-65). New York : State University of New York Press.	VAN ROOIJEN, J. (2010). Do dogs and bees possess a "theory of mind". Animal Behaviour, 79, (2), 7-8.
FRANK, H. & FRANK, M.G. (1987). The University of Michigan canine information-processing project (1979-1981). In H. Frank (Ed.), Man and wolf : Advances, issues, and problems in captive wolf research (pp. 143167). Springer Science & Business Media.
MOSS, M.P. & WRIGHT, J.C. (1987). The effects of dog ownership on judgements of dog bite likelihood. Anthrozoos, 1 (2), 95-99.
EDDY, J., HART, L.A. & BOLTZ, R.P. (1988). The effects of service dogs on social acknowledgments of people in wheelchairs. The Journal of Psychology, 122, 39-45.
DESS, N.K. & OVERMIER, J.B. (1989). Generalized learned irrelevance : Proactive effects on Pavlovian conditioning of dogs. Learning & Motivation, 20, 1-14.	MacPHERSON, K. & ROBERTS, W.A. (2010). Spatial memory in dogs (Canis familiaris) on a radial maze. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 124 (1), 47-56. [PDF]
MITCHELL, R.W. & THOMPSON, N.S. (1990). Familiarity and the rarity of deception : Two theories, evidence from dog-human play, a third theory. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 107 (3), 291-300.
WRIGHT, J.C. (1990). Reported cat bites : Characteristics of the cats, the victims, and the attack settings. Public Health Reports, 105, (4), 420-424. [PDF]
MITCHELL, R.W. & THOMPSON, N.S. (1990). The effects of familiarity on dog-human play. Anthrozoös, 4 (1), 24-43.	UDELL, M.A.R., DOREY, N.R. & WYNNE, C.D.L. (2010). What did domestication do to dogs ? Biological Reviews, 85, 327-345. [PDF]
WRIGHT, J.C. (1990). Reported dog bites : Are owned and stray dogs different ? Anthrozoös, 4 (2), 113-119. [PDF]
WRIGHT, J.C. (1991). Canine aggression toward people : Bite scenarios and prevention. In A.R. Marder & V.L. Voith (Eds.), Veterinary clinics of North America : Small animal pactice (pp. 299-314). Philadelphia : W.B. Saunders. [PDF]
YOUNG, C.A. (1991). Verbal commands as discriminative stimuli in domestic dogs (Canis familiaris). Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 32, 75-89.	HSU, Y. & SUN, L. (2010). Factors associated with aggressive responses in pet dogs. Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 123, 108-123. [PDF]
MITCHELL, R.W. & THOMPSON, N.S. (1991). Projects, routines, and enticements in dog-human play. In P.P.G. Bateson and P.H. Klopfer (Eds.), Perspectives in ethology (Vol. 9, pp. 189-215). New York : Plenum Press.
GAGNON, S. & DORÉ F. (1992). Search behavior in various breeds of adult dogs (Canis familiaris) : Object permanence and olfactory cues. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 106 (1), 58-68.	UDELL, M.A.R., DOREY, N.R. & WYNNE, C.D.L. (2010). The performance of stray dogs (Canis lupus familiaris) living in a shelter on human guided object-choice tasks. Animal Behaviour, 79, 717-725.
VOITH, V.L., WRIGHT, J.C. & DANNEMAN, P.J. (1992). Is there a relationship between canine behavior problems and spoiling activities, anthropomorphism, and obedience training ? Applied Animal Behavior Science, 34, 263-272. [PDF]	PROKOP, P. & TUNNUCLIFFE, S.D. (2010). Effects of having pets at home on children's attitudes toward popular and unpopular animals. Anthrozoös, 23 (1), 21-35.
HETTS, S., CLARK, J.D., CALPIN, J.P., ARNOLD, C.E. & MATEO, J.M. (1992). Influence of housing conditions on beagle behaviour. Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 34, 137-155. [PDF]	TOPÀL, J., MIKLOSI, A., SÜMEGI, Z. & KIS, A. (2010). Response to comments on "Differential sensitivity to human communication in dogs, wolves and human infants". Science, 325 (5945), 1269-1272.
MOREY, D.F. (1992). Size, shape, and development in the evolution of the domestic dog. Journal of Archaeological Science 19 (2), 181-204.	FRANK, H. (2011). Wolves, dogs, rearing and reinforcement : Complex interactions underlying species differences in training and problem-solving. Behavioral Genetics, 41 (6), 830-839.
ROSSBACH, K.A. & WILSON, J.P. (1992). Does a dog's presence make a person appear more likable ? : Two studies. Anthrozoös, 5, 40-51.	KUPAN, K., MIKLOSI, A., GERGELY, G. & TOPÀL, J. (2011). Why do dogs (Canis familiaris) select the empty container in an observational learning task ? Animal Cognition, 14, 259-268.
GAGNON, S. & DORÉ, F. (1993). Search behavior of dogs (Canis familiaris) in invisible displacement problems. Animal Learning & Behavior, 21, 246-254.	UDELL, M.A.R., DOREY, N.R. & WYNNE, C.D.L. (2011). Can your dog read your mind ? Understanding the causes of canine perspective taking. Learning & Behavior, 39 (4), 1-14. [PDF]
GAGNON, S. & DORÉ, F. (1994). Cross-sectional study of object permanence in domestic puppies (Canis familiaris). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 108 (3), 220-232.	KAMINSKI, J., NITZSCHNER, M., WOBBER, V., TENNIE, C., BRÄUER, J., CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (2011). Do dogs distinguish rational from irrational acts ? Animal Behaviour, 8 (1), 195-203. [PDF]
GERSHMAN, K.A., SACKS, J.J. & WRIGHT, J.C. (1994). Which dogs bite ? A case-control study of risk factors. Pediatrics, 93 (6), 913-917. [PDF]	LEVESQUE, F. (2011). Le contrôle des chiens dans trois communautés du Nunavik au milieu du 20e siècle /Control of dog populations in three Nunavik communities in the mid-20th century. Études Inuit/Studies, 32 (2), 149-166. [PDF]
	PONGRÀSZ, P., MOLNÀR, C., DOKA, A. & MIKLOSI, À. (2011). Do children understand man's best friend ? Classification of dog barks by pre-adolescents and adults. Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 135, 95-102.
FAIRBANK, J.K. (1994). China : A new history. Boston : Harvard University Press.	FEUERBACHER, E.N. & WYNNE, C.D.L. (2011). A history of dogs as subjects in North American experimental psychological research. Comparative Cognition & Behavior Review, 6, 46-71. [PDF]
WILLIS, M.B. (1995). Genetic aspects of dog behaviour with particular reference to working ability. In J.A. Serpell, (Ed.), The domestic dog : Its evolution, behaviour and interactions with people (pp. 51-64). Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.	HALL, N.J. & WYNNE, C.D.L. (2012). The canid genome : Behavioral geneticists' best friend ? Genes, Brain & Behavior, 11, 889-902.
WRIGHT, J.C. (1996). Canine aggression : Dog bites to people. In V.L. Voith & P.L. Borchelt (Eds.), Readings in companion animal behavior (pp. 240-246). New Jersey : Veterinary Learning System. [PDF]	PETTERSSON, H., KAMINSKI, J., HERMANN, E. & TOMASELLO, M. (2011). Understanding of human communicative motives in domestic dogs. Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 133 (3-4), 235-245. [PDF]
TCHERNOV, E. & VALLA, F.F. (1997). Two new dogs, and other natufian dogs, from the Southern Levant. Journal of Archaeological Science, 24 (1), 65-95.	HECHT, J., MIKLOSI, A. & GÀSCI, M. (2012). Behavioral assessment and owner perceptions of behaviors associated with guilt in dogs. Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 139, 134-142
TOPÀL, J., MIKLOSI, A. & CSÀNYI, V. (1997). Dog-human relationship affects problem solving behavior in the dog. Anthrozoös, 10, 214-224. [PDF]	TEGLAS, E., GERGELY, A., KUPAN, K., MIKLOSI, À. & TOPÀL, J. (2012). Dogs' gaze following is tuned to human communicative signals. Current Biology, 22, 1-4.
SLABBERT, J.M. & RASA, O.A.E. (1997). Observational learning of an acquired maternal behaviour pattern by working dog pups : an alternative training method ? Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 53, 309-316.	LAKATOS, G., GÀCSI, M., TOPÀL, J. & MIKLOSI, A. (2012). Comprehension and utilisation of pointing gestures and gazing in dog-human communication in relatively complex situations. Animal Cognition, 15, 201-213. [PDF]
HARE, B., CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (1998). Communication of food location between human and dog (Canis familiaris). Evolution of Communication, 2 (1), 137-159. [PDF]	BRÄUER, J., BÖS, M., CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (2012). Domestic dogs (Canis familiaris) coordinate their actions in a problem-solving task . Animal Cognition, 15, 737-743. [PDF]
MIKLOSI, A., POLGARDI, R. & TOPÀL, J. (1998). Use of experimenter-given cues in dogs. Animal Cognition, 1, 113-121. [PDF]	KIS, A., TOPÀL, J., GÀCSI, M., RANGE, F., HUBER, L., MIKLOSI, À. & VIRANYI, Z. (2012). Does the A-not-B error in adult pet dogs indicate sensitivity to human communication ? Animal Cognition, 15, 737-743. [PDF]
TOPÀL, J., MIKLOSI, A. & CSÀNYI, V. (1998). Attachment behaviour in dogs : a new application of Ainsworth's (1969) Strange Situation Test. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 112, 219-229. [PDF]	BENSKY, M.K., GOSLING, S.D. & SINN, D.L. (2013). The world from a dog's point of view : a review and synthesis of dog cognition research. Advances in the Study of Behavior, 45, 209-406. [PDF]
PAGEAT, P. (1998). Pathologie du comportement du chien. Éditions du Point Vétérinaire, Maisons-Alfort.	KAMINSKI, J. & NITZSCHNER, M. (2013). Do dogs get the point ? A review of doghuman communication ability. Learning & Motivation, 44 (4), 294302.
HAHN, E. & WRIGHT, J.C. (1998). The influence of genes on social behavior of dogs. In T. Grandin (Ed.), Genetics and the behavior of domestic animals (pp. 299-318). San Diego : Academic Press. [PDF]	BOYKO, A.R. & BOYKO, R.H. (2013). Dog conservation and the population genetic structure of dogs. In M.E. Gompper (Ed.), Free-ranging dogs and wildlife conservation (pp. 185-210). Oxford University Press, USA.
VILÀ, C. & WAYNE, R.K. (1999). Hybridization between wolves and dogs. Conservation Biology, 13 (1), 195-198. [PDF]	TIFFERET, S., KRUGER, D.J., BAR-LEV, O. & ZELLER, S. (2013). Dog ownership increases attractiveness and attenuates perceptions of short-term mating strategy in cad-like men. Journal of Evolutionary Psychology, 11, 121-129.
BURCH, M.R. & BAILEY, J.S. (1999). How dogs learn : The science of operant conditioning. New York : Howell Book Publishers.	GÀCSI, M., VAS, J., TOPÀL, J. & MIKLOSI, À. (2013). Wolves do not join the dance : Sophisticated aggression control by adjusting to human social signals in dogs. Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 145, 109-122.

	PONGRÀSZ, P., SZABO, É., KIS, A., PÉTER, A. & MIKLOSI, À. (2014). More than noise ? Field investigations of intraspecific acoustic communication in dogs (Canis familiaris). Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 159, 62-68.
TRUT, L. (1999). Early canid domestication : The farm-fox experiment. American Scientist, 87, 160-169.	FARAGO, T., GÀSCI, M., KORCSOK, B. & MIKLOSI, À. (2014). Why is a dog-behaviour-inspired social robot not a doggy-robot ? Interaction Studies, 15, 224-232.
HARE, B. & TOMASELLO, M. (1999). Domestic dogs (Canis familiaris) use human and conspecific social cues to locate hidden food. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 113 (2), 173-177. [PDF]	ANDICS, A., GÀSCI, M., FARAGO, T., KIS, A. & MIKLOSI, À. (2014). Voice-sensitive regions in the dog and human brain Are revealed by comparative fMRI. Current Biology, 24, 574-578. [PDF]
PODBERSCEK, Y., HSU, Y. & SERPELL, J.A. (1999). Evaluation of clomipramine as an adjunct to behavioural therapy in the treatment of separation-related problems in dogs. The Veterinary Record, 145, 365-369. [PDF]	OSTOJIC, L., TKALCIC, M. & CLAYTON, N.S. (2015). Are owners' reports of their dogs "guilty look" influenced by the dogs's action and evidence of the misdeed ? Behavioural Processes, 111, 97-100. [PDF]
	HALL, N.J., SMITH, D.W. & WYNNE C.D.L. (2016). Effect of odorant pre-exposure on domestic dogs' sensitivity on an odorant detection task. Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 178, 80-87.
	WYNNE C.D.L. (2016) What is special about dog cognition ? Current Directions in Psychological Science, 25, 345-350.
	FEUERBACHER, E.N. & WYNNE C.D.L. (2016). Application of functional analysis methods to assess human-dog interactions. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 49 (4), 1-5.
	BUNFORD, N., ANDICS, A., KIS, A., GÀCSI, M. & MIKLOSI, A. (2017). Canis familiaris as a model for non-invasive comparative neuroscience. Trends in Neurosciences, 40, 438-452. [PDF]
	PONGRÀSZ, P. (2017). Modeling evolutionary changes in information transfer. Effects of domestication on the vocal communication of dogs (Canis familiaris). European Psychologist, 22, 219-232. [PDF]
	CROSSMAN, M.K., KAZDIN, A.E., GALBRAITH, K., EROS, L. & SANTOS, L.R. (2018). Evaluating the influence of the presence of a dog on bias toward individuals with overweight and obesity. Anthrozoös, 31 (1), 77-88. [PDF]
	BUNFORD, N., CSIBRA, B. & GÀCSI, M. (2019). Individual differences in response to ambiguous stimuli in a modified Go/No-Go paradigm are associated with personality in family dogs. Scientific Reports, [9], 1-11. [PDF] + [PDF]
	BERGTRÖM, A., FRANTZ, L., SCHMIDT, R., ERSMARK, E., LEBRASSEUR, O., GIRLDLAN, L. et al. (2020). Origins and genetic legacy of prehistoric dogs. Science, 370, 557-564 . [PDF]


Voir aussi Personnalité/animaux, Animal, Pavlov, Loup, Domestication, Épreuve du détour et Zoothérapie
BURNIE, D. (Dir.) (2001). Animal. Londres : Dorling Kindersley / Le règne animal. Saint-Laurent : Erpi.

Chiesa Mecca ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste et épistémologue anglaise, spécialisée dans l'étude du béhaviorisme.

	CHIESA, M. (1992). Radical behaviorism and scientific frameworks : From mechanistic to relational accounts. / Reflections on B.F. Skinner and Psychology. American Psychologist, 47 (11), 11287-1299.
	CHIESA, M. (1994). Radical behaviorism : The philosophy and the science. Boston, MA : Authors Cooperative.
	CHIESA, M. (1998). Beyond mechanism and dualism : Rethinking the scientific foundations of psychology. British Journal of Psychology, 89, 353-370.
	CHIESA, M. (1996). Cause, explanation, and theory in a science of behavior. Mexican Journal of Behavior Analysis, 22, 61-82.
	CHIESA, M. (2001). Does terminology from biology work in the realm of operant behaviour ? Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 24 (3), 533-534.

Chiffre : Symbole ou signifiant d'un nombre. EX: X (en romain) et 10 (en arabe) sont des chiffres qui représentent le même nombre.* Nombre. Number.


	BLONDIAUX, L. (1994). Le chiffre et la croyance. Politix, 25, 117-152.
	CIPOLOTTI, L., WARRINGTON, E.K. & BUTTERWORTH, B. (1995). Selective impairment in manipulating Arabic numerals. Cortex, 31 (1), 73-86. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Nommer les chiffres et Compter

Chiffre magique (ou chiffre de Miller) : 7 +- 2 informations. Il s'agit selon Miller de la capacité moyenne de la mémoire à court terme. Dans la théorie de la mémoire de travail Baddeley, cette capacité est fixé à 4+- 1, par plusieurs auteurs. Chiffre magique et empan. = Chiffre de Miller. Magical number.


	MILLER, G.A. (1956). The magical number seven, plus or minus two : some limits on our capacity for processing information. Psychological Review, 63, 81-97.
	BALAKRISHNAN, J.D. & ASHBY, F.G. (1992). Subitizing : Magical numbers or mere superstition ? Psychological Research, 54 (2), 80-90.
	SHIFFRIN, R.M. & NOSOFSKY, R.M. (1994). Seven plus or minus two : A commentary on capacity limitations. Psychological Review, 101, 357-361. [PDF]
	BADDELEY, A.D. (2001). The magic number and the episodic buffer. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 24, 117118.
	COWAN, N. (2001). The magical number 4 in short-term memory : A reconsideration of mental storage capacity. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 24, 87-114.
	ANDERSON, J.R. (2002). Spanning seven orders of magnitude : A challenge for cognitive modeling. Cognitive Science, 26, 85-112. [PDF]
	EGETH, H.E., LEONARD, C.J. & PALOMARES, M. (2008). The role of attention in subitizing : Is the magical number 1? Visual Cognition, 16, 463-473. [PDF]
	COWAN, N. (2010). The magical mystery four : How is working Memory capacity limited and why ? Current Directions in Psychological Science, 19, 51-57. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Miller, Empan et Mémoire à court terme

Chiland Colette (Paris 1928-2016) : Psychiatre et psychanalyste française, spécialisée dans l'étude des intersexués et du transexualisme.

	CHILAND, C. (2010). Homo psychanalyticus. Paris : Psychologie d'aujourd'hui /Presses Universitaires de France.
	CHILAND, C. (2003). Le transsexualisme. Paris : Que sais-je ?/Presses Universitaires de France.
	CHILAND, C. (2008). La problématique de l'identité sexuée/Gender identity issues. Neuropsychiatrie de l'Enfance et de l'Adolescence, 56, 328-334.
	CHILAND, C. (2011).Changer de sexe : Illusion et réalité. Paris : Odile Jacob.
	CHILAND, C. (2013). Entretien clinique. Paris : Quadrige/Presses Universitaires de France.

	BRACONNIER, A. (2005). Entretien avec Colette Chiland. Le Carnet Psy, 2 (97), 52.
	CONSTANT, J. (2016). Colette Chiland, 1928/2016. L'Information Psychiatrique, 92 (10), 852-853.

Child Abuse & Neglect : Revue scientifique de psychologie consacrée à la violence, à la maltraitance et à la négligence faites aux enfants. Éditeur : Elsevier.

FALLER, K.C. (1984). Is the child victim of sexual abuse telling the truth? Child Abuse & Neglect, 8, 473-481.

Child Abuse Review : Revue scientifique de psychologie consacrée à la violence, à la maltraitance et à la négligence faites aux enfants. Éditeur : Wiley.

ITZIN, C. (1997). Pornography and the organization of intra-familial and extra-familial child sexual abuse : Developing a conceptual model. Child Abuse Review, 6 (2), 94-106.

Child & Development Mental Health : Revue scientifique de psychologie consacrée au développement des enfants. Éditeur : Wiley.

LINSCHEID, T., HARTEL, F. & COOLEY, N. (1993). Are aversives contingent electric shock. Child & Adolescent Mental Health Care, 3 (2), 67-76.

Child & Adolescent Psychiatry : Voir Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry.

Child & Adolescent Psychiatric Clinics (of North America) : Revue scientifique de psychiatrie. Éditeur : Elsevier.

ATTWOOD, T. (2003). Frameworks for behavioral interventions. Child & Adolescent Psychiatric Clinics of North America, 12 (1), 65-86.

Child Development : Revue scientifique de psychologie consacrée au développement des enfants. Éditeur : Wiley.

BELSKY, J. (1984). The determinants of parenting : A process model. Child Development, 55, 83-90.

Child Development Perspectives : Revue scientifique de psychologie consacrée au développement des enfants. Éditeur : Wiley.

RAFFERTY, Y. (2008). The impact of trafficking on children : Psychological and social policy perspective. Child Development Perspectives, 2 (1), 13-18. [PDF]

Child Family & Behavior Therapy : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages aux enfants. Éditeur : Springer.

HEFFNER, M., GRECO, L.A. & EIFERT, G.H. (2003). Pretend you are a turtle : Childrens responses to metaphorical and literal relaxation instructions. Child Family & Behavior Therapy, 25, 19-33.

Child Indicators Research : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages aux enfants. Éditeur : Springer.

ROTHWELL, D.W. & DE BOER, K. (2014). Measuring economic hardship in child maltreatment research : Evidence from Canada. Child Indicators Research, 7 (2), 301-320.

Child Language Teaching & Therapy : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à l'acquisition du langage chez les enfants. Éditeur : Sage.

HASSON, N. & JOFFE, V. (2007). The case for dynamic assessment in speech and language therapy. Child Language Teaching & Therapy, 23 (1), 9-25. [PDF]

Child Maltreatment : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à la maltraitance et à la négligence. Éditeur : Sage.

BAUMRIND, D. (1995). Child maltreatment and optimal caregiving in social contexts. New York : Garland Publishing.

Child Neurology : Revue scientifique de neurologie spécialisée dans l'étude des enfants. Éditeur : Sage. = Child Neurol.

RIMLAND, B.J. (1988). Controversies in the treatment of autistic children : vitamin and drug therapy. Child Neurology, 3 (S), 68-72.

Child Neuropsychology : Revue scientifique de neuropsychologie spécialisée dans l'étude des enfants. Éditeur : Taylor et Francis. = Child Neuropsychol.

ASARNOW, R.F. (2000). Trends in child neuropsychology. Child Neuropsychology, 6 (1), 1-2.

Child Psychiatry & Human Development : Revue scientifique de psychiatriequi consacre ses pages au développement des enfants. Éditeur : Springer.

LYKKEN, D.T. (1997). Incompetent parenting : Its causes and cures. Child Psychiatry & Human Development, 27, 129-137.

Child Psycholgy & Psychiatry Review : Revue scientifique de psychiatrie qui consacre ses pages à l'étude des enfants. Éditeur : Cambridge Journals.

NAYLOR, P., COWIE, H. & DEL REY, R. (2001). Coping strategies of secondary school children in response to being bullied. Child Psychology & Psychiatry Review, 6 (3), 114-120. [PDF]

Child Study Journal (1983-2004) : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à l'étude des enfants.

GRAYBILL, D., KIRSCH, J.R. & ESSELMAN, E.D. (1985). Effects of playing violent versus nonviolent video games on the aggressive ideation of aggressive and nonaggressive children. Child Study Journal, 15, 199-205.

Childhood : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages aux enfants. Éditeur : Sage.

SHEK, D.T.L. (2004). Chinese cultural beliefs about adversity : Its relationship to psychological well-being, school adjustment and problem behaviour in Hong Kong adolescents with and without economic disadvantage. Childhood, 11 (1), 63-80.

Children & Poverty : Voir Futur of Children.

Chimie : Enseignement de la chimie.

Chimpanzé (Pan troglodytes) : En psychologie animale et comparée, espèce de singe utilisée comme modèle pour étudier l'apprentissage, le langage, la permanence de l'objet, la résolution de problème, la reconnaissance et l'identité, etc. En primatologie et en éthologie, on utilise le chimpanzé pour étudier l'agressivité, l'organisation sociale et la formation des hiérarchies, la bipédie, la fabrication et l'utilisation des outils. = Chimp. Chimpanzee.


Chimpanzés célèbres
Gua		Sarah
	Lana	Viki
Ham	Nim Chimpsky	Washoe

YERKES, R.M. & YERKES, B.W. (1925). Learned, chimpanzee intelligence and its vocal expression. Baltimore : William & Wilkins.	WATTS, D.P. & MITANI, J. (2000). Infanticide and cannibalism by male chimpanzees at Ngogo, Kibale National Park, Uganda. Primates, 41, 357-365.
NISSEN, H.W. (1931). A field study of the chimpanzee. Comparative Psychology Monographs, 8, 1-22.	KAWAI, N. & MATSUZAWA, T. (2000). Numeric memory span in a chimpanzee. Nature, 403, 39-40. [PDF]
NISSEN, H.W. & ELDERA, J.H. (1935). The influence of amount of incentive on delayed response performances of chimpanzees. The Pedagogical Seminary & Journal of Genetic Psychology, 47 (1), 49-72.	DE WAAL, F. (2000). Chimpanzee politics : Power and sex among apes. Baltimore : Johns Hopkins University Press.
NISSEN, H.W. & CRAWFORD, M.P. (1936). A preliminary study of food-sharing behavior in young chimpanzees. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 22 (3), 383-419.	BERING, J.M., BJORKLUND, D.F. & RAGAN, P. (2000). Deferred imitation of object-related actions in human-reared juvenile chimpanzees and orangutans. Developmental Psychobiology, 36, 218-232.
LEGROS CLARK, W.E., COOPER, D.M. & ZUCKERMAN, S. (1936). The endocranial cast of the chimpanzee. Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, 66, 249-268.	HARE, B., CALL, J., AGNETTA, B. & TOMASELLO, M. (2000). Chimpanzees know what conspecifics do and do not see. Animal Behaviour, 59, 771-785. [PDF]
WOLFE, J.B. (1936). Effectiveness of token-rewards for chimpanzees. Comparative Psychology Monographs, 12 (5), 1-72.	BROWN, D.A. & BOYSEN, S.T. (2000). Spontaneous discrimination of natural stimuli by chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 114, 392-400.
COWLES, J.T. (1937). Food-tokens as incentives for learning by chimpanzees. Comparative Psychological Monographs, 12, 1-96.	CALL, J., AGNETTA, B. & TOMASELLO, M. (2000). Social cues that chimpanzees do and do not use to find hidden objects. Animal Cognition 3, 23-34.
SPENCE, K.W. (1937). Analysis of the formation of visual discrimination habits in chimpanzee. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 23 (1), 77-100.	ULLER, C. & NICHOLS, S. (2000). Goal attribution in chimpanzees. Cognition, 76, B27-B34.
NISSEN, H.W., RIESEN, A.H. & NOWLIS, V. (1938). Delayed response and discrimination learning by chimpanzees. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 26, 361-386.	KAWAI, N. & MATSUZAWA, T. (2000). A conventional approach to chimpanzee cognition Response to M.D. Hauser (2000). Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 4 (4), 128-129. [PDF]
McCULLOCH, T.L. (1939). The role of clasping activity in adaptive behavior of the infant chimpanee : I, II, III. Journal of Psychology, 7, 283-316.	MATSUMOTO-ODA, A. & KASAGULA, M.B. (2000). Preliminary study of feeding competition between baboons and chimpanzees in the mahale mountains national park, Tanzania. African Study Monographs, 21 (4), 147-157. [PDF]
SPENCE, K.W. (1942). The basis of solution by chimpanzees of the intermediate size problem. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 36, 257-271.	DUGDALE, N. & LOWE, C.F. (2000). Testing for symmetry in the conditional discrimination of language trained chimpanzees. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 73 (1), 5-22. [PDF]
FINCH, G. (1942). Chimpanzee frustration responses. Psychosomatic Medicine, 4, 233-251.	POVINELLI, D. (Ed.) (2000). Folk physics for apes : The Chimpanzee's theory of how the world works. Oxford University Press.
YERKES, R.M. (1943). Chimpanzees : A laboratory colony. New Haven : Yale University.	BOYSEN, S.T., BERNSTON, G.G. & MUKOBI, K.L. (2001). Size matters : Impact of item size and quantity on array choice by chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 115, 106-110.
NISSEN, H.W., BLUM, J.S. & BLUM, R.A. (1949). Conditional matching behavior of chimpanzees. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 42, 339-356.	MITANI, J.C. & WATTS, D.P. (2001). Why do chimpanzees hunt and share meat ? Animal Behaviour, 61, 915-924. [PDF]
	HOSTETTER, A.B., CANTERO, M. & HOPKINS. W.D. (2001). Differential use of vocal and gestural communication by chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes) in response to the attentional status of a human (Homo sapiens). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 115 (4), 337-343. [PDF]
NISSEN, H.W. (1951). Analysis of a complex conditional reaction in chimpanzee. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 44, 9-16.	HILL, K., BOESCH, C., GOODALL, J., PUSEY, A., WILLIAM, J. & WRANGHAM, R.W. (2001). Mortality rates among wild chimpanzees. Journal of Human Evolution, 40, 437-450. [PDF]
NISSEN, H.W. (1951). Individuality in the behavior of chimpanzees. American Anthropologist, 58, 407-413.	WHITEN, A., GOODALL, J., McGREW, W.C., NISHIDA, T., REYNOLDS, V., SUGIYAMA Y., TUTIN, C.E.G., WRANGHAM, R.W. & BOESCH, C. (2001). Charting cultural variation in chimpanzees. Behaviour, 138, 1481-1516. [PDF]
NISSEN, H.W. (1951). Care and handling of laboratory chimpanzees. Carworth Farms Quarterly Letter, 25, 26, & 27.	WHITEN, A. & BOESCH, C. (2001). The cultures of chimpanzees. Scientific American, 284, 48-55. [PDF]
HAYES, K.J. & HAYES, S.C. (1951). The intellectual development of a home-raised chimpanzee. Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 95, 105-109. [PDF]	BERAN, M.J. (2001). Summation and numerousness judgments of sequentially presented sets of items by chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 115, 181-191.
	SOUSA, C. & MATSUZAWA, T. (2001). The use of tokens as rewards and tools by chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Animal Cognition, 4, 213-221.
KELLEHER, R.T. (1956). Intermittent conditioned reinforcement in chimpanzees. Science, 12 (124), 679-680.	HARE, B., CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (2001). Do chimpanzees know what conspecifics know and do not know ? Animal Behaviour, 61, 139-151. [PDF]

FERSTER, C.B. (1957). Concurrent schedules of reinforcement in the chimpanzee. Science, 125, 1090-1091.	CALL, J. (2001). Chimpanzee social cognition.Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 5 (9), 338-393. [PDF]
KELLEHER, R.T. (1957). A multiple schedule of conditioned reinforcement with chimpanzees. Psychological Reports, 3, 485-491.	BIRO, D. & MATSUZAWA, T. (2001). Use of numerical symbols by the chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes) : Cardinals, ordinals, and the introduction of zero. Animal Cognition, 4, 193-199. [PDF]
KELLEHER, R.T. (1958). Fixed-ratio schedules of conditioned reinforcement with chimpanzees. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 1 (3), 281-289. [PDF]	IVERSEN, I.H. & MATSUZAWA, T. (2001). Acquisition of navigation by chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes) in an automated fingermaze task. Animal Cognition, 4, 179-192. [PDF]
FERSTER, C.B. (1958). Intermittent reinforcement of a complex response in a chimpanzee. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 1, 163-165. [PDF]	IVERSEN, I.H. & MATSUZAWA, T. (2001). Acquisition of navigation in an automated finger maze task for the chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes). Animal Cognition, 4, 179-192. [PDF]
KELLEHER, R.T. (1958). Concept formation in chimpanzees. Science, 128, 777-778.	POVINELLI, D.J. & DUNPHY-LELII, S. (2001). Do chimpanzees seek explanations ? Preliminary comparative investigations. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 55 (2), 93-101. [PDF]
FALK, J.L. (1958). The grooming behavior of the chimpanzee as a reinforcer. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 1 (1) 83-85. [PDF]	SOUSA, C. & MATSUZAWA, T. (2001). The use of tokens as rewards and tools by chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Animal Cognition, 4, 213-221.
ROSEN, B.C. & D'ANDRADE, R.G. (1959). The psychosocial origins of achievement motivation. Sociometry, 22 (3), 185-218.
CLARK, F.C. (1961). Avoidance conditioning in the chimpanzee. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 4 (4), 393-395. [PDF]	MITANI, J., WATTS, D.P. & MULLER, M. (2002). Recent development in the study of wild chimpanzee behaviour. Evolutionary Anthropology, 11, 9-25.
DAVENPORT, R.K., MENZEL, E.W. & ROGERS, C.M. (1966). Effects of severe isolation on "normal" juvenile chimpanzees : Health, weight gain, and stereotyped behaviors. Archives of General Psychiatry, 14 (2), 134-138.	MAZUR, A. (2002). Take a chimp, add language, melt the glacers. Journal for the Theory of Social Behavior, 32, 29-93.
NISHIDA, T. (1968). The social group of wild chimpanzees in the Mahali Mountains. Primates 9, 167-224.	BJORKLUND, D.F., YUNGER, J.L. BERING, J.M. & RAGAN, P. (2002). The generalization of deferred imitation in enculturated chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Animal Cognition, 5, 49-58.
KELLOG, W.N. (1968). Communication and language in the home-raised chimpanzee. Science, 172, 423-427.	WATTS, D.P. (2002). Reciprocity and interchange in the social relationship of wild male chimpanzees. Behaviour, 139 (2/3), 343-370. [PDF]
TURNER, C.H., DAVENPORT, R.K. & ROGERS, C.M. (1969). The effect of early deprivation on the social behavior of adolescent chimpanzees.The American Journal of Psychiatry, 125 (11), 1531-1536.	NISHIDA, T. (2002). Competition between baboons and chimpanzees. Pan Africa News, 9 (2), 23-26. [LIRE]
GARDNER, R.A. & GARDNER, B.T. (1969). Teaching sign language to a chimpanzee. Science, 165 (3894), 664-672. [PDF]	KRIEF, S., BORIES, C. & HLADIK, C-M. (2003). Résultats des examens parasitologiques de selles pratiqués sur une population de chimpanzés sauvages (Pan troglodytes schweinfurthii) d'Ouganda. Bulletin de la Société de Pathologie Exotique, 96, 80-81.
ROGERS, C.M. & DAVENPORT, R.K. (1969). Effects of restricted rearing on sexual behavior of chimpanzees. Developmental Psychology, 1 (3), 200-204.	BJORKLUND, D.F. & BERING, J.M. (2003). A note on the development of deferred imitation in enculturated juvenile chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Developmental Review, 23, 389-412.
GALLUP, G.G. (1970). Chimpanzees : self-recognition. Science, 167 (3914), 86-87. [PDF]	POVINELLI D.J. & VONK, J. (2003). Chimpanzee minds : suspiciously human ? Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 7 (4), 157-160. [PDF]
FORD, B. (1970). How they taught a chimp to talk. Science Digest, 10-17	BOESCH, C. (2003). Cooperation complexities among Taï chimpanzees. In F. de Waal & P. Tyac (Eds.), Animal Social Complexity : Intelligence, culture and individualized societies (pp. 93-110). Cambridge : Harvard University Press.
GALLUP, G.G., McCLURE, M.K., HILL, S.D. & BUNDY, R.A. (1971). Capacity for self-recognition in differentially reared chimpanzees. Psychological Record, 21, 69-74.	TOMASELLO, M., CALL, J. & HARE, B. (2003). Chimpanzees versus humans : it's not that simple. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 7 (6), 239240. [PDF]
PREMARK, D. (1971). Language in a chimpanzee ? Science, 172, 808-822.	CELLI, M.L., TOMONAGAA, M., UDONO, T., TERAMOTO, M. & NAGANO, K. (2003). Tool use task as environmental enrichment for captive chimpanzees. Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 81, 171-182. [PDF]
MENZEL, E.W. (1972). Spontaneous invention of ladders in a group of young chimpanzees. Folia Primatologica, 17, 87-106.	WITTIG, R.M. & BOESCH, C. (2003). Food competition and linear dominance hierarchy among female chimpanzees of the Taï National Park. International Journal of Primatology, 24, 847-867. [PDF]
MENZEL, E.W. (1973). Leadership an dcommunication in young chimpanzees. In E.W. Menzel (Ed.), Symposia of the Fourth International Congress of Primatology : Precultural primate behavior (Vol., pp. 192-225). Basel : Karger.	CALL, J. (2003). Spatial rotations and transpositions in orangutans (Pongo pygmaeus) and chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Primates, 44, 347-357.
TUTIN, C.E.G. & McGREW, W.C. (1973). Chimpanzee copulatory behaviour. Folia Primatologica, 19, 237-256.	TOMASELLO, M., CALL, J. & HARE, B. (2003). Chimpanzees understand psychological states : the question is which ones and to what extent. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 7 (4), 153-156. [PDF]
DAVENPORT, R.K., ROGERS, C.M. & RUMBAUGH, D.M. (1973). Long-term cognitive deficits in chimpanzees associated with early impoverished rearing. Developmental Psychology, 9 (3), 343-347.	WITTIG, R.M. & BOESCH, C. (2003). "Decision-making" in conflicts of wild chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes) : an extension of the relational model. Behavioral Ecology & Sociobiology, 54 (5), 491-504. [PDF]
KOHLER, W. (1973). The mentality of apes. London and Boston : Routledge and Kegan Paul.	IVERSEN, I.H. & MATSUZAWA, T. (2003). Development of interception of moving targets by chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes) in an automated task. Animal Cognition, 6, 169-183.
MENZEL, E.W. (1973). Chimpanzee spatial memory organization. Science, 182, 943-945.	TOMASELLO, M., CALL, J. & HARE, B. (2003). Chimpanzees versus humans : its not that simple. Trends in Cognitive Science, 7, 239-240. [PDF]
FOUTS, R.S. (1973). Acquisition and testing of gestural signs in four young chimpanzees. Science, 180, 978-80.	POVINELLI, D.J., THEALL, L.A., REAUX, J.E. & DUNPHY-LELII, S. (2003). Chimpanzees spontaneously modify the direction of their gestural signals to match the attentional orientation of others. Animal Behaviour, 65, 71-79. [PDF]
MENZEL, E.W. (1974). A group of young chimpanzees in a one-acre field : leadership and communication. In A.M. Schrier & F. Stollnitz (Eds.), Behavior of nonhuman primates (pp. 83-153). Academic Press	KING, J.E. & LANDAU, V.I. (2003). Can chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes) happiness be estimated by human raters ? Journal of Research in Personality, 37, 1-15.
GARDNER, R.A. & GARDNER, B.T. (1975). Evidence for sentence constituents in the early utterances of child and chimpanzee. Journal of Experimental Psychology - General, 104, 244-267.	WILSON, M.L. & WRANGHAM, R.W. (2003). Intergroup relations in chimpanzees. Annual Review of Anthropology, 32, 363-392.
KING, M.C. & WILSON, A.C. (1975) Evolution at two levels in humans and chimpanzees. Science, 188, 107-116. [PDF]
MENZEL, E.W. (1975). Purposive behavior as a basis for objective communication between chimpanzees. Science, 189, 652-654.	POVINELLI, D.J. & VONK, J. (2003). Chimpanzee minds : suspiciously human ? Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 7 (4), 157-160. [PDF]
RUMBAUGH, D. (1977). Acquisition of linguistic skills by a chimpanzee. New York : Academic Press.	RIGBY, K. (2003). Consequences of bullying in schools. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 48 (9), 583-590. [PDF]
SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S. & RUMBAUGH, D.M. (1978). Symbolization, language, and chimpanzees : A theoretical reevaluation based on initial language acquisition processes in four young Pan troglodytes. Brain & Language, 6, 265-300.	WITTIG, R.M. & BOESCH, C. (2003). The choice of post-conflict interactions in wild chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Behaviour, 140, 1527-1559. [PDF]

SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S., RUMBAUGH, D.M. & BOYSEN, S. (1978). Linguistically mediated tool use and exchange by chimpanzees (Pan Troglodytes). Behavioral and Brain Sciences 1, 539-554	BOESCH, C. (2003). Cooperation complexities among Taï chimpanzees. In F. de Waal & P. Tyac (Eds.), Animal Social Complexity : Intelligence, culture and individualized societies (pp. 93-110). Cambridge : Harvard University Press.
BOESCH, C. (1978). Nouvelles observations sur les chimpanzés de la forêt de Taï ( Côte d'Ivoire). Terre et Vie, 32, 195-201.	POVINELLI, D.J. & VONK, J. (2003). Chimpanzee minds : suspiciously human ? Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 7 (4), 157-160. [PDF]
PREMACK, D. & WOODRUFF, G. (1978). Does the chimpanzee have a theory of mind ? Behavior & Brain Science, 1, 515-526.
PREMACK, D. & WOODRUFF, G. (1978). Chimpanzee problem solving : A test for comprehension. Science, 202, 532-535.	KRIEF, S., JAMART, A. & HLADIK, C.M. (2004). On the possible adaptive value of coprophagy in free-ranging chimpanzees. Primates, 45 (2), 141-145. [PDF]
BUSSE, C.D. (1978). Do chimpanzees hunt cooperatively ? American Naturalist, 1122, 767-770.	MCGREW, W.C. (Ed.) (2004). The cultured chimpanzee : Reflections on cultural primatology. Cambrige : Cambridge University Press.
PREMACK, D. & WOODRUFF, G. & KENNEL, K. (1978). Paper-marking test for chimpanzee : Simple control for social cues. Science, 202 (4370), 903-905.	BERAN, M.J. (2004). Chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes) respond to nonvisible sets after one-by-one addition and removal of items. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 118, 25-36.
WOODRUFF, G., PREMACK, D. & KENNEL, K. (1978). Conservation of liquid and solid quantity by the chimpanzee. Science, 202, 991-994.	HARE, B. & TOMASELLO, M. (2004). Chimpanzees are more skillful in competitive than in cooperative cognitive tasks. Animal Behaviour, 68, 571-581. [PDF]
SILK, J.B. (1978). Patterns of food sharing among mother and infant chimpanzees at Gombe National Park, Tanzania. Folia Primatologica, 29, 129-141.	LEAVENS, D.A., HOPKINS, W.D. & THOMAS, R.K. (2004). Referential communication by chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 118, 48-57. [PDF]
PREMACK, D. & WOODRUFF, G. (1978). Chimpanzee problem solving : A test for comprehension. Science, 202, 532-535.	LEHMANN, J. & BOESCH, C. (2004). To fission or to fusion : effects of community size on wild chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes verus) social organisation. Behavioral Ecology & Sociobiology, 56, 207-216. [PDF]
SILK, J.B. (1978). Feeding, foraging, and food sharing of immature chimpanzees. Folia Primatologica, 31, 123-142.	BERAN, M.J. (2004). Chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes) respond to nonvisible sets after one-by-one addition and removal of items. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 118, 2536.
PREMACK, D. & WOODRUFF, G. (1978). Does the chimpanzee have a theory of mind ? Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 4 (1), 515-528. [PDF]	CALL, J., HARE, B., CARPENTER, M. & TOMASELLO, M. (2004). "Unwilling" versus "unable": chimpanzees' understanding of human intentions. Developmental Science, 7, 488-498.
NISHIDA, T., UEHARA, S. & NYUNDO, R. (1979). Predatory behavior among wild chimpanzees of the Mahale mountains. Primates, 20, 1-20.	POVINELLI, D.J. & VONK, J. (2004). We don't need a microscope to explore the chimpanzee's mind. Mind & Language, 19, 1-28. [PDF]
CHURCH, R.M. (1979). How chimpanzees think. Review of D. Premack (Ed), Intelligence in ape and man. Contemporary Psychology , 24, 745-746.
TERRACE, H.S. (1979). Nim : A chimpanzee who learned sign language. New York : Knopf	MATSUNO, T., KAWAI, N. & MATSUZAWA, T. (2004). Color classification by chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes) in a matching-to-sample task. Behavioural Brain Research, 148, 157-165. [PDF]
SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S. (1979). Symbolic communica- tion-its origins and early development in the chimpanzee. New Directions for Child Development, 3, 1-15.	LEAVENS, D.A., HOPKINS, W.D. & THOMAS, R.K. (2004). Referential communication by chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 118, 48-57. [PDF]
THOMPSON, C.R. & CHURCH, R.M. (1980). An explanation of the language of a chimpanzee. Science, 208, 313-314.
HARCOURT, A.H., FOSSEY, D., STEWART, K.J. & WATTS, D.P. (1980). Reproduction in wild gorillas and some comparisons with chimpanzees. Journal of Reproduction & Fertility Supplement, 28, 59-70.	KRIEF, S. (2004). Effets prophylactiques et thérapeutiques de plantes ingérées par les chimpanzés : la notion d'automédication chez les chimpanzés. Primatologie, 6, 171-191.
MCGREW, W.C., TUTIN, C.E.G. & BALDWIN, P.J. (1980). New data on meat-eating by wild chimpanzees. Current Anthropology, 20, 238-239.	MYOWA-YAMAKOSHI, M., TOMONAGA, M., TANAKA, M. & MATSUZAWA, T. (2004). Imitation in neonatal chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Developmental Science, 7 (4), 437-442.
GILLAN, D.J., PREMACK, D. & WOODRUFF, G. (1981). Reasoning in the chimpanzee : 1. Analogical reasoning. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 7 (1), 1-17.	MCGREW, W.C. (Ed.) (2004). The cultured chimpanzee : Reflections on cultural primatology. Cambrige : Cambridge University Press.
SUAREZ, S. & GALLUP, G.G. (1981). Self-recognition in chimpanzees and orangutans, but not gorillas. Journal of Human Evolution, 10, 157-188.	LEAVENS, D.A., HOSTETTER, A. B., WESLEY, M.J. & HOPKINS, W.D. (2004). Tactical use of unimodal and bimodal communication by chimpanzees, Pan troglodytes. Animal Behaviour, 67, 467-476.
BOESCH, C. & BOESCH, H. (1981). Sex differences in the use of natural hammers by wild chimpanzees : A preliminary report. Journal of Human Evolution, 10, 585-593. [PDF]
WOODRUFF, G. & PREMACK, D. (1981). Primitive mathematical concepts in the chimpanzee : Proportionality and numerosity. Nature, 293, 568-570.
EPSTEIN, R. (1982). "Representation" in the chimpanzee. Psychological Reports, 50, 745-746. [PDF]	KRIEF, S., HUFFMAN, M., SÉVENET, T., GUILLOT, J., BORIES, C., HLADIK, C.M. & WRANGHAM, R.W. (2005). Noninvasive monitoring of the health of Pan troglodytes schweinfurthii in the Kibale National Park, Uganda. International Journal of Primatology, 26 (2), 467-490. [PDF]
GILLAN, D.J. (1981). Reasoning in the chimpanzee : II. Transitive inference. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 7 (2), 150-164.
NASH, V.J. (1982). Tool use by captive chimpanzees at an artificial termite mound. Zoo Biology, 1, 211-221.	LEHMANN, J. & BOESCH, C. (2005). Bisexually-bonded ranging in chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes verus). Behavioral Ecology & Sociobiology, 57, 525-535. [PDF]
KORTLANDT, A. (1983). Marginal habitats of chimpanzees. Journal of Human Evolution, 12 (3), 231-278.	WHITEN, A. (2005). The second inheritance system of chimpanzees and humans. Nature, 437 (7055), 52-55. [PDF
SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S. PATE, J.L., LAWSON, J., SMITH, S.T. & ROSENBAUM, S. (1983). Can a chimpanzee make a statement ? Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 112, 457-492.	DE WAAL, F.B.M. (2005). A century of getting to know the chimpanzee. Nature, 437, 56-59.
ZENTALL, T.R. (1983). Abstract codes are not just for chimpanzees. The Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 6, 157-158.	CALL, J., CARPENTER, M. & TOMASELLO, M. (2005). Copying results and copying actions in the process of social learning : chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes) and human children (Homo sapiens). Animal Cognition, 8, 151-163. [PDF]
HASEGAWA, T., HITAIWA, M., NISHIDA, T. & TAKASAK, H. (1983). New evidence on scavenging behavior in wild chimpanzees. Current Anthropology, 24, 231-232.	SLOCOMBE, K.E. & ZUBERUHLER, K. (2005). Agonistic screams in wild chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes schweinfurthii ) vary as a function of social role. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 119 (1), 67-77.
BOESCH, C. & BOESCH, H. (1984). Possible causes of sex differences in the use of natural hammers by wild chimpanzees. Journal of Human Evolution, 13, 415-440. [PDF]	MULLER, M.N. & MITANI, J.C. (2005). Conflict and cooperation in wild chimpanzees. Advances in the Study of Behavior, 35, 275-331. [PDF]
SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S. (1984). Verbal Behavior at the Procedural Level in the Chimpanzee. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior 41 (2), 223-250. [PDF]	WHITEN, A., HORNER, V. & DE WAAL, F.B.M. (2005). Conformity to cultural norms of tool use in chimpanzees. Nature, 437, 737-740.
MATSUZAWA, T. (1985). Use of numbers by a chimpanzee. Nature, 315, 57-59.	BROSNAN, S.F., SCHIFF, H.C. & DE WAAL, F. (2005). Tolerance for inequity may increase with social closeness in chimpanzees. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London B : Biological, 272 (1560), 253-258. [PDF]
MENZEL, E.W., SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S & LAWSON, J. (1985). Chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes) spatial problem solving with the use of mirrors and televised equivalents or mirrors. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 99, 211-217.	BARD, K.S., MYOWA-YAMAKOSHI, M., TOMONAGA, M. TANAKA, M, QUINN, J., COSTALL, A. & MATSUZAWA, T. (2005). Mutual gaze in chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). American Journal of Primatology, 66, 142-142.
MATSUZAWA, T. (1985). Color naming and classification in a chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes). Journal of Human Evolution, 14, 283-291.
GOODALL, J. (1986). The chimpanzees of Gombe : Patterns of behavior. Cambridge, MA : The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.	BARD, K.S., MYOWA-YAMAKOSHI, M., TOMONAGA, M. TANAKA, M, COSTALL, A. & MATSUZAWA, T. (2005). Group differences in the mutual gaze of chimpanzees (Pan Troglodytes). Developmental Psychology, 41 (4), 616-624.
SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S., MCDONALD, K., SEVCIK, R.A., HOPKINS, W.D. & RUPERT, E. (1986). Spontaneous symbol acquisition and communicative use by pygmy chimpanzees (Pan paniscus). Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 115 (3), 211-235. [PDF]
BOYSEN, S.T. & BERNSTON, G.G. (1986). Cardiac correlates individual recognition in the chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes). Journal of Comparative Psychology, l00, 32l-324.
RUMBAUGH, D.M. & SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S. & HEGEL, M.T. (1987). Summation in the chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes). Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 13, 107-115.
TOMASELLO, M., DAVIS-DAVSILVA, M., CAMAK, L. & BARD, K. (1987). Observational learning of tool-use by young chimpanzees. Human Evolution, 2 (2), 175-183.	KRIEF, S. WRANGHAM, R.W. & LESTEL, D. (2006). Diversity of items of low nutritional value ingested by chimpanzees from Kanyawara, Kibale National Park, Uganda : an example of ethno-ethology of chimpanzees. Social Science Information, 45 (2), 227-263.
SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S., SEVCIK, R.A. & HOPKINS, W.D. (1988). Symbolic cross-modal transfer in two species of chimpanzees. Child Development, 59, 617-625.	HORNER, V., WHITEN, A. FLYNN, E. & DE WAAL, F.B.M. (2006). Faithful copying of foraging techniques along cultural transmission chains by chimpanzees and children. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 103, 13878-13883.
CALHOUN, S. & THOMPSON, R.L. (1988). Long-term retention of self-recognition by chimpanzees. American Journal of Primatology, 15, 361-365.	PIKA, S. & MITANI, J. (2006). Referential gestural communication in wild chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Current Biology, 16 (6), 191-192. [PDF]

BLOOMSMITH, M.A., ALFORD, P.L. & MAPLE, T.L. (1988). Successful feeding enrichment for captive chimpanzees. American Journal of Primatology, 16, 155-164.	TENNIE, C., CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (2006). Push or pull : emulation versus imitation in great apes and human children. Ethology, 112, 1159-1169. [PDF]
ODEN, D.L., PREMACK, D. & THOMPSON, R.K.R. (1988). Spontaneous transfer of matching by Infant chimpanzees (Pan-Troglodytes). Journal of Experimental Psychology-Animal Behavior Processes, 14 (2), 140-145. [PDF]	WARNEKEN, F. & TOMASELLO, M. (2006). Altruistic helping in human infants and young chimpanzees. Science, 311, 1301-1303. [PDF]
BOYSEN, S.T. & BERNSTON, G.G. (1989). Numerical competence in a chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 103, 23-31.	HARE, B., CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (2006). Chimpanzees deceive a human competitor by hiding. Cognition, 101, 495-514. [PDF]
	BONNIE, K.E., HORNER, V., WHITEN, A. & DE WAAL, F. (2006). Spread of arbitrary conventions among chimpanzees : A controlled experiment. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London B, 274, 367-372.
TOMASELLO, M., GUST, D. & FROST, G.T. (1989). A longitudinal investigation of gestural communication in young chimpanzees. Primates, 30, 35-50.	MELIS, A., HARE, B. & TOMASELLO, M. (2006). Chimpanzees recruit the best collaborators. Science, 311, 1297-1300. [PDF]
	PATTERSON, N., RICHTER, D.J., GNERRE, S., LANDER, E.S. & REICH, D. (2006). Genetic evidence for complex speciation of humans and chimpanzees. Nature, 441 (7097), 1103-1108.
BOESCH, C. & BOESCH, H. (1989). Hunting behavior of wild chimpanzees in the Tai national park. American Journal of Physical Anthropology, 78, 547-573. [PDF]	DUFFY, K.G., WRANGHAM, R.W. & SILK, J.B. (2007). Male chimpanzees exchange political upport for mating opportunities. Current Biology, 21, 586-587. [PDF]
DE WAAL, F. (1989). Food sharing and reciprocal obligations among chimpanzees. Journal of Human Evolution, 18, 433-459.	SLOCOMBE, K.E. & ZUBERUHLER, K. (2007). Chimpanzees modify recruitment screams as a function of audience composition. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 104, 17228-17233. [PDF]
BOYSEN, S.T. & BERNSTON, G.G. (1989). Conspecific recognition in the chimpanzee : Cardiac responses to significant others. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 103, (3), 215-220. [PDF]	HARE, B., MELIS, A.P., WOODS, V., HASTINGS, S. & WRANGHAM, R. (2007). Tolerance allows bonobos to outperform chimpanzees on a cooperative task. Current Biology, 17, 619-623. [PDF]
	EVANS, T. & BERAN, M. (2007). Chimpanzees use self-distraction to cope with impulsivity. Biology Letters, 3 (5), 599-602. [PDF]
POVINELLI, D.J., NELSON, K.E. & BOYSEN, S.T. (1990). Inferences about guessing and knowing by chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 104, 203-210	BROSNAN, S.F., JONES, O.D., LAMBERTH, S.P., MARENO, C., RICHARDSON, A.S. & SCHAPIRO, S.J. (2007). Endowment effect in chimpanzees. Current Biology, 17, 1704-1707.
NISHIDA, T. (1990). Deceptive behavior in young chimpanzees : an essay. In T. Nishida (Ed.), The chimpanzees of the Mahale mountains (pp. 285-290). University of Tokyo Press.	WEISS, A., KING, J.E. & HOPKINS, W.D. (2007). A cross-setting study of chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes) personality structure and development : zoological parks and Yerkes National Primate Research Center. American Journal of Primatology, 69, 1264-1277. [PDF]
POVINELLI, D.J., NELSON, K.E. & BOYSEN, S.T. (1990). Inferences about guessing and knowing by chimpanzees. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 104, 203-210.	HOPKINS, W.D., TAGLIALATELA, J.P. & LEAVENS, D.A. (2007). Chimpanzees differentially produce novel vocalizations to capture the attention of a human. Animal Behaviour, 73, 281-286. [PDF]
BOESCH, C. & BOESCH, H. (1990). Tool use and tool making in wild chimpanzees. Folia Primatologica, 54, 86-99. [PDF]	ROSATI, A., STEVENS, J., HARE, B. & HAUSER, M.D. (2007). The evolutionary origins of human patienc : Temporal preferences in chimpanzees, bonobos, and human adults. Current Biology, 17 (19), 1-6. [PDF]
TOMASELLO, M. & GUST, D. (1990). Peer interaction in young chimpanzees. Folia Primatologica, 55, 33-40.	HANUS, D. & CALL, J. (2007). Discrete quantity judgments in the great apes (Pan paniscus, Pan troglodytes, gorilla gorilla, Pongo pygmaeus) : The Effect of Presenting whole sets versus item-by-item. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 121 (3), 241-249. [PDF]
MATSUZAWA, T., ITAKURA, S. & TOMONAGA M. (1991). Use of numbers by a chimpanzee : A further study. In A. Ehara, T. Kimura, O. Takenaka & M. Iwamoto (Eds.), Primatology today (pp. 317-320). Amsterdam : Elsevier.	HOPKINS, W.D., CANTALUPO, C. & TAGLIALATELA, J.P. (2007). Handedness is associated with asymmetries in gyrification of the cerebral cortex of chimpanzees. Cerebral Cortex, 17, 1750-1756.
BOESCH, C. (1991). The effects of leopard predation on grouping patterns in forest chimpanzees. Behaviour, 117 (3-4), 220-242. [PDF]	INOUE, S. & MATSUZAWA, T. (2007). Working memory of numerals in chimpanzees. Current Biology, 17 (23), 1004-1005. [PDF]
BOESCH, C. (1991). Teaching in wild chimpanzees. Animal Behaviour, 41 (3), 530-532. [PDF]	HOPKINS, W.D., TAGLIALATELA, J.P. & LEAVENS, D.A. (2007). Chimpanzees differentially produce novel vocalizations to capture the attention of a human. Animal Behaviour, 73, 281-286.
BOESCH, C. (1991). Symbolic communication in wild chimpanzees ? Human Evolution, 6 (1), 81-90. [PDF]	BOESCH, C. (2008). Why do chimpanzees die in the forest ? The challenges of understanding and controlling for wild ape health. American Journal of primatology, 70, 722-726. [PDF]
BOESCH, C. (1991). Handedness in wild chimpanzees. International Journal of Primatology, 12 (6), 541-558. [PDF]	KAHLENBERG, S.M., EMERY THOMPSON, M. & WRANGHAM, R.W. (2008). Female competition over core areas among Kanyawara chimpanzees, Kibale National Park. International Journal of Primatology, 29, 931-947. [PDF]
LIN, A., BARD, K. & ANDERSON, J. (1992). Development of self-recognition in chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 106, (2), 120-127.	BOESCH, C., CROCKFORD, C., HERBINGER, I., WITTIG, R., MOEBIUS, Y. & NORMAND, E. (2008). Intergroup conflicts among chimpanzees in the Taï National Park : Lethal violence and the female perspective. American Journal of Primatology, 70, 519-532. [PDF]

DIAMOND, J. (1992).The third chimpanzee : The evolution and future of the human animal. New York : Harper-Pernnial.	BOESCH, C., HEAD J., TAGG, N., ARANDJELOVIC, M., VIGILANT, L. & ROBBINS, M. (2008). Fatal chimpanzee attack in Loango National Park, Gabon. International Journal of Primatology, 28, 1025-1034. [PDF]
WHITEN, A. & HAM, R. (1992). On the nature and evolution of imitation in the animal kingdom : Reappraisal of a century of research. Advances in the Study of Behavior, 21, 239283.	SUBIAUL, F., VONK, J., BARTH, J. & OKAMOTO-BARTH, S. (2008). Do Chimpanzees learn reputation by observation ? Evidence from direct and indirect experience with generous and selfish strangers. Animal Cognition, 11, 611-623. [PDF]
NISHIDA, T., HASEGAWA, T., HAYAKI, H., TAKAHATA, Y. & UEAHARA, S. (1992). Meat-sharing as a coalition strategy by an alpha male chimpanzee ? In T. Nishida, W., Mcgrew, P. Marler, M. Pickford & F. de Waal (Eds.), Topics in primatology (Vol. 1. pp. 159-174). Tokyo : University of Tokyo Press.	VONK, J., BROSNAN, S.F., SILK, J.B., HENRICH, J., RICHARDSON, A.S., LAMBETH, S.P., SCHAPIRO, S.J. & POVINELLI, D.J. (2008). Chimpanzees do not take advantage of very low cost opportunities to deliver food to unrelated group members. Animal Behaviour, 75, 1757-1770. [PDF]
POVINELLI, D.J., NELSON, K.E. & BOYSEN, S.T. (1992). Comprehension of role reversal in chimpanzees : evidence of empathy ? Animal Behaviour, 43, 633-640.	HOPKINS, W.D., TAGLIALATELA, J.P., MEGUERDITCHIAN, A., NIR, T., SCHENKER, N.M. & SHERWOOD, C.C. (2008). Gray matter asymmetries in chimpanzees as revealed by voxel-based morphometry. NeuroImage, 42, 491-497. [PDF]
WRANGHAM, R.W. (1993). The evolution of sexuality in chimpanzees and bonobos. Human Nature, 4 (1), 47-79.	OSVATH, M. & OSVATH, H. (2008). Chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes) and orang-utan (Pongo abelii) forethought : Self-control and pre- experience in the face of future tool use. Animal Cognition, 11, 661-674. [PDF]
SUKAHARA, T. (1993). Lions eat chimpanzees : the first evidence of predation by lions on wild chimpanzees. American Journal of Primatology, 29, 1-11.	CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (2008). Does the chimpanzee have a theory of mind ? 30 years later. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 12 (5), 187-192. [PDF]
POVINELLI, D.J., RULF, A.B., LANDAU, K.R. & BIERSCHWALE, D.T. (1993). Self-recognition in chimpanzeess (Pan troglodytes) : Distribution, ontogeny, and patterns of emergence. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 107, 347-372.	VONK, J., BROSNAN, S.F., POVINELLI, D.J., HENRICH, J., SHAPIRO. S., RICHARDSON, A, LAMBETH, S.P. & SILK, J.B. (2008). Chimpanzees do not take advantage of low-cost opportunities to deliver food to group-mates. Animal Behaviour, 75, 1757-1770. [PDF]
RUMBAUGH, D.M. & WASHBURN, D.A. (1993). Counting by chimpanzees and ordinality judgments by macaques in video-formatted tasks. In S.T. Boysen & E.J. Capaldi (Eds.), The development of numerical competence : Animal and human models (pp. 87-106). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.	HOPKINS, W.D., TAGLIALATELA, J.P., MEGUERDITCHIAN, A., NIR, T., SCHENKER, N.M. & SHERWOOD, C.C. (2008). Gray matter asymmetries in chimpanzees as revealed by voxel-based morphometry. NeuroImage, 42 (2), 491-497. [PDF]
SUGIYAMA, Y., FUSHIMI, T., SAKURA, O. & MATSUZAWA, T. (1993). Hand preference and tool use in wild chimpanzees. Primates, 34 (2), 151-159.	KING, J.E., SISCO, M.M. & WEISS, A. (2008). Aping humans : Age and sex effects in chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes) and human (Homo sapiens) personality. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 122 (4), 418-427. [PDF]
TOMASELLO, M., CALL, J., MAGELL, K., OLGUIN, R. & CARPENTER, M. (1994). (1994). The learning and use of gestural signals by young chimpanzees : a trans-generational study. Primates 35 (2), 137-154 [PDF]	KAMINSKI, J., CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (2008). Chimpanzees know what others know, but not what they believe. Cognition, 109 (2), 224-234. [PDF]
BOESCH, C. (1994). Cooperative hunting in wild chimpanzees. Animal Behaviour, 48, 653-667. [PDF]
ITAKURA, S. (1994). Manual action in infant chimpanzee : A preliminary study. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 83, 411-414.	SLOCOMBE, K.E., TOWNSEND, S.D. & ZUBERUHLER, K. (2009). Wild chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes schweinfurthii) distinguish between different scream types : evidence from a playback study. Animal Cognition, 12, 441-449.
BOESCH, C., MARCHESI, P., MARCHESI, N., FRUTH, B. & JOULIAN, F. (1994). Is nut cracking in wild chimpanzees a cultural behaviour ? Journal of Human Evolution, 26, 325-338. [PDF]	BERAN, M.J., RATLIFF, C.L. & EVANS, T.A. (2009). Natural choice in chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes) : Perceptual and temporal effects on selective value. Learning & Motivation, 40 (2), 186-196. [PDF]
POVINELLI, D.J. & DAVIS, D.R. (1994). Differences between chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes) and humans (Homo sapiens) in the resting state of the finger : implications for pointing. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 108, 134-139.	BATES, L.A. & BYRNE, R.W. (2009). Sex differences in the movement patterns of free-ranging chimpanzees : foraging and border checking. Behavioral Ecology & Sociobiology, 64, 247-255. [PDF]
BOYSEN, S.T. & BERNSTON, G.G. (1995). Responses to quantity : Perceptual versus cognitive mechanisms in chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 21, 82-86.	BROSNAN, S.F., SILK, J.B., HENRICH, J., MARENO, M.C., LAMBETH, S.P. & SCHAPIRO, S.J. (2009). Chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes) do not develop contingent reciprocity in an experimental task. Animal Cognition, 12, 587-597. [PDF]
BOESCH, C. (1995). Innovation in wild chimpanzees. International Journal of Primatology, 16 (1), 1-16. [PDF]	TAGLIALATELA, J.P., RUSSELL, J.L., SCHAEFFER, J.A. & HOPKINS, W.D. (2009). Visualizing vocal perception in the chimpanzee brain. Cerebral Cortex, 19, 1151-1157. [PDF]
BRAKKE, K.E. & SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S. (1995). The development of language skills in bonobo and chimpanzee - I; Comprehension. Language & Communication 15, 121-148.	CANTALUPO, C.J., OLIVER, J., SMITH, T. NIR, J.P., TAGLIALATELA, J.P. & HOPKINS, W.D. (2009). The chimpanzee brain shows human-like perisylvian asymmetries in white matter. European Journal of Neuroscience, 30, 431-438. [PDF]
WALRAVEN, V., VAN ELSACKER, L. & VERHEYEN, R. (1995). Reactions of a group of pygmy chimpanzees (Pan paniscus) to their mirror-images : Evidence of self-recoguition. Primates, 36, 145-150.
ITAKURA, S. (1995). An exploratory study of social referencing in chimpanzees. Folia Primatologica, 64, 44-48.	WEISS, A., INOUE-MURAYAMA, M., HONG, K.-W., NOUE, E., UDONO, S., OCHIAI, T., MATSUZAWA, T., HIRATA, S. & KING, J.E. (2009). Assessing chimpanzee personality and subjective well-being in Japan. American Journal of Primatology, 71, 283292.
TUTIN, C.E.G., HAM, R. & WROGEMANN, D. (1995). Tool-use-by chimpanzee (Pan t. troglodytes) in the Lopé Reserve, Gabon. Primates, 36, 181-192.
VISALBERGHI, E., FRAGASZY, D.M. & SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, S.E. (1995). Performance in a tool-using task by common chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes), bonobos (Pan paniscus), an orangutan (Pongo pygmaeus), and capuchin monkeys (Cebus apella). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 109 (1), 52-60.	SEED, A.M., CALL, J., EMERY, N.J. & CLAYTON, N.S. (2009). Chimpanzees solve the trap problem when the confound of tool-use is removed. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 35, 23-34. [PDF]
POVINELLI, D.J. & EDDY, T.J. (1996). What young chimpanzees know about seeing. Monographs of the Society for Research in Child, 61, 1-152	KRIEF, S. (2009). Plantes et santé des chimpanzés : à la source de la médecine des hommes ? Biofutur, 28 (295), 46-48.
SPINOZZI, G. (1996). Categorization in monkeys and chimpanzees. Behavioural Brain Research, 74, 17-24.	VONK, J. & SUBIUL, F. (2009). Do chimpanzees know what others can and cannot do ? Reasoning about "capability". Animal Cognition, 12, 267-286. [PDF]
BOYSEN, S.T., BERNSTON, G.G., HANNAH, M.B. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (1996). Quantity-based interference and symbolic representations in chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 22 (1), 76-86. [PDF]	MATSUZAWA, T. (2009). Symbolic representation of number in chimpanzees. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 19, 92-98. [PDF]
POVINELLI, D.J. (1996). Chimpanzee theory of mind ? The long road to strong inference. In P. Carruthers & P.K. Smith (Eds.), Theories of theories of mind (pp. 184-199). Cambridge, UK : Cambridge University Press.
IVERSEN, I.H. & MATSUZAWA, T. (1996). Visually guided drawing in the chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes). Japanese Psychological Research, 38, 126-135.	BERAN, M.J., RATLIFF, C.L. & EVANS, T.A. (2009). Natural choice in chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes) : Perceptual and temporal effects on selective value. Learning & Motivation, 40 (2), 186-196. [PDF]

LEAVENS, D.A., HOPKINS, W.D. & BARD, K.A. (1996). Indexical and referential pointing in chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 110, 346-353.
WHITEN, A. CUSTANCE, D.M., GOMEZ, J.-C., TEIXIDOR, P. & BARD, K.A. (1996). Imitative learning of artificial fruit processing in children (Homo sapiens) and chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 110, 3-14.	HOPKINS, W.D., TAGLIALATELA, J.P., NIR, T., SCHENKER, N.M. & SHERWOOD, C.C. (2010). A voxel-based morphometry analysis of white matter asymmetries in chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Brain, Behavior & Evolution, 76, 93-100. [PDF]
ANDERSON, J.R. (1996). Chimpanzees and capuchin monkeys : Comparative cognition. In A.E. Russon, K.A. Bard & S.T. Parker (Eds.), Reaching into thought : The minds of the great apes (pp. 23-56). Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.	BOESCH, C., BOLÉ, C., ECKKARDT, N. & BOESCH, H. (2010). Altruism in forest chimpanzees : the case of adoption. PlosOne, 5/1/e8901. [PDF]
ISBELL, L.A. & YOUNG, T.P. (1996). The evolution of bipedalism in hominids and reduced group size in chimpanzees : alternative responses to decreasing resource availability. Journal of Human Evolution, 30, 389-397. [PDF]	HERRMANN, E., CALL, J., HERNANDEZ-LOREDA, M., HARE, B. & TOMASELLO, M. (2010). Cognition in chimpanzees and children has different factor structure. Psychological Science, 21 (1), 102-110. [PDF]
KING, J.E. & FIGUEREDO, A.J. (1997). The Five-Factor Model plus dominance in chimpanzee personality. Journal of Research in Personality, 31, 257-271. [PDF]	COOK, P. & WILSON, M. (2010). Do young chimpanzees have extraordinary working memory ? Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 17 (4), 599-600. [PDF]
POVINELLI, D.J. & EDDY, T.J. (1997). Specificity of gaze-following in young chimpanzees. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 15, 213-222.	JAEGGI, A.V., STEVENS, J.M.G. & VAN SCHAIK, C.P. (2010). Tolerant food sharing and reciprocity is precluded by despotism in bonobos but not chimpanzees. American Journal of Physical Anthropology, 143, 41-51.
TOMASELLO, M., CALL, J., WARREN, J., FROST, G.T., CARPENTER, M. & NAGELL, K. (1997). The ontogeny of chimpanzee gestural signals : A comparison across groups and generations. Evolution of Communication, 1, 223-259. [PDF]	BLATCHEY, B.J. & HOPKINS, W.D. (2010). Subgenual cingulate cortex and personality in chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Cognitive, Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, 10 (3), 414-421. [PDF]
NISHIDA, T. (1997). Baboon invasion into chimpanzee habitat. Pan Africa News, 4, 11-12. [LIRE]	VONK, J. & POVINELLI, D.J. (2011). Individual differences in long-term cognitive testing in a group of captive chimpanzees. Special issue for International Journal of Comparative Psychology, 24, 137-167. [PDF]
WRANGHAM, R.W. (1997). Subtle, secret female chimpanzees. Science, 277 (5327), 774-775.	HERRMANN, E., HARE, B., CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (2010). Differences in the cognitive skills of bonobos and chimpanzees. Plos one, 5 (8), 1-4. [PDF]
KRAUSE, M.A. & FOUTS, R.S. (1997). Chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes) pointing : Hand shapes, accuracy, and the role of eye gaze. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 111, 330-336.	REKERS, Y., HAUN, D.B.M. & TOMASELLO, M. (2011). Children, but not chimpanzees, prefer to collaborate. Current Biology, 21, 1756-1758.
INOUE-NAKAMURA, N. & MATSUZAWA, T. (1997). Development of stone tool use by wild chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 111, 159-173.	WOODS, V. & HARE, B. (2011). Bonobo but not chimpanzee infants use socio-sexual contact with peers. Primates, 52 (2), 111-116. [PDF]
SUZUKI, S. & MATSUZAWA, T. (1997). Choice between two discrimination tasks in chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). The Japanese Psychological Research, 39, 226-235.
IVERSEN, I.H. & MATSUZAWA, T. (1997). Model guided line drawing in the chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes). Japanese Psychological Research, 39, 154-181. [PDF]
BERAN, M.J., RUMAUGH, D.M. & SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S. (1998). Chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes) counting in a computerized testing paradigm. Psychological Record, 48, 3-20. [PDF]
BOESCH, C. & TOMASELLO, M. (1998). Chimpanzee and human cultures. Current Anthropology, 39 (5), 591-614.	SABBATINI, G., TRUPPA, V., HRIBAR, A., GAMBETTA, B., CALL, J. & VISALBERGHI, E. (2012). Understanding the functional properties of tools : chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes) and capuchin monkeys (Cebus apella) attend to tool features differently. Animal Cognition, 15, 577-590. [PDF]
VEÀ, J.J. & SABATER-PI, J. (1998). Spontaneous pointing behaviour in the wild pygmy chimpanzee (Pan paniscus). Folia Primatologica, 69, 289-290.
ITAKURA, S. & TANAKA, M. (1998). Use of experimenter-given cues during object-choice tasks by chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes), an orangutan (Pongo pygmaeus), and human infants (Homo sapiens). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 112, 119-126
LEAVENS, D.A. & HOPKINS, W.D. (1998). Intentional communication by chimpanzees : A cross-sectional study of the use of referential gestures. Developmental Psychology, 34, 813-822.	BERAN, M.J. (2012). Quantity judgments of auditory and visual stimuli by chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 38, 23-29. [PDF]
LEAVENS, D.A. & HOPKINS, W.D. (1998). Intentional communication by chimpanzees : A cross-sectional study of the use of referential gestures. Developmental Psychology, 34, 813-822.	WEISS, A., INOUE-MURAYAMA, M., KING, J.E., ADAMS, M.J. & MATSUZAWA, T. (2012). All too human ? Chimpanzee and orang-utan personalities are not anthropomorphic projections. Animal Behaviour, 83, 1355-1365. [PDF]
BERAN, M.J., SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S., BRAKKE, K.E., KELLEY, J.W. & RUMAUGH, D.M. (1998). Symbol comprehension and learning : A "vocabulary" test of three chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Evolution of Communication, 2, 171-188.	HOGAN, M.S. (2012). Adolescent male chimpanzees at Ngogo, Kibale National Park, Uganda, have decided dominance relationships. Folia Primatologica, 83, 67-75 [PDF]
CALL, J., HARE, B. & TOMASELLO, M. (1998). Chimpanzee gaze following in an object-choice task. Animal Cognition, 1, 89-99.

MENZEL, C.R. (1999). Unprompted recall and reporting of hidden objects by a chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes) after extended delays. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 113, 426-434.
BOYSEN, S.T., MUKOBI, K.L. & BERNSTON, G.G. (1999). Overcoming response bias using symbolic representations of number by chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Animal Learning & Behavior, 27, 229-235.	NELSON, S.V. (2013). Chimpanzee fauna isotopes provide new interpretations of fossil ape and hominin ecologies. Proceedings of the Royal Society B : Biological Sciences, 280 (1773), 1-6.
BIRO, D. & MATSUZAWA, T. (1999). Numerical ordering in a chimpanzee (Pan troglodytes): Planning, executing, and monitoring. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 113 (2), 178-185, [PDF]	BERAN, M.J., McYNTYRE, J.M., GARLAND, A. & EVANS, T.A. (2013). What counts for "counting" ? Chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes) respond appropriately to relevant and irrelevant information in a quantity judgment task. Animal Behaviour, 85 (5), 987-993. [PDF]
FAGOT, J. & TOMONAGA, M. (1999). Comparative assessment of global-local processing in humans (Homo sapiens) and chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes) : use of a visual search task with compound stimuli. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 113, 3-12	ADDESSI, E., PAGLIERI, F., BERAN, M., EVANS, T. MACCHITELLA, L., DE PETRILLO, F. & FOCAROLI, V. (2013). Delay choice vs. delay maintenance : Different measures of delayed gratification in capuchin monkeys (Cebus apella). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 127 (4), 392-398. [PDF]
ITAKURA, S., AGNETTA, B., HARE, B. & TOMASELLO, M. (1999). Chimpanzees use human and conspecific social cues to locate hidden food. Developmental Science, 2, 448-456. [PDF]	HERRMANN, E., KEUPP, S., HARE, B., VAISH, A. & TOMASELLO, M. (2013). Direct and indirect reputation formation in nonhuman great apes (Pan paniscus, Pan troglodytes, Gorilla gorilla, Pongo pygmaeus) and human children (Homo sapiens). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 127 (1), 63-75. [PDF]
POVINELLI, D.J., BIERSCHWALE, D. & CECH, C. (1999). Do juvenile chimpanzees understand attention as a mental state ? British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 17, 37-60.	HOPKINS, W.D., RUSSELL, J.L. & SCHAEFFER, J.S. (2014). Chimpanzee intelligence is heritable. Current Biology, 24 (14), 1640-1652.
TOMASELLO, M., HARE, B. & AGNETTA, B. (1999). Chimpanzees follow gaze direction geometrically. Animal Behaviour, 58, 769-777. [PDF]	BOGART, S.L., BENNETT, A.J., SCHAPIRO, S.J., REAMER, L.A. & HOPKINS, W.D. (2014). Different rearing experiences have long-term effects on cortical organization in captive chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Developmental Science, 17 (2), 161-174.
WHITEN, A., GOODALL, J., McGREW, W.C., NISHIDA, T., REYNOLDS, V., SUGIYAMA, Y., TUTIN, C.E.G., WRANGHAM, R.W. & BOESCH, C. (1999). Cultures in chimpanzees. Nature, 399, 682-685. [PDF]	BERAN, M.J., EVANS, T.A. PAGLIERI, F., McINTYRE, J.M., ADDESSI, E. & HOPKINS, W.D. (2014). Chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes) can wait, when they choose to : A study with the hybrid delay task. Animal Cognition, 17 (2), 197-205. [PDF]
BERAN, M.J., SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S., PATE, J.L. & RUMBAUGH, D.M. (1999). Delay of gratification in chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Developmental Psychobiology, 34, 119-127.	KARG, K., SCHMELZ, M., CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (2015). Chimpanzees strategically manipulate what others can see. Animal Cognition, 17 (2), 197-205. [PDF]
POVINELLI, D.J. (1999). Social understanding in chimpanzees : new evidence from a longitudinal approach. In P.D. Zelazo, J.W. Atington & D.R. Olson (Eds.), Developing theories of intention (pp. 195-225). Erlbaum	WEISS, A. & KING, J.E. (2015). Great ape origins of personality maturation and sex differences : A study of orangutans and chimpanzees. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 18 (4), 648-664.
THEALL, L.A. & POVINELLI, D. (1999). Do chimpanzees tailor their gestural signals to fit the attentional states of others ? Animal Cognition, 2, 207-214	JAEGGI, A.V., BOOSE, K.J., WHITE, F.J. & GURVEN, M. (2016). Obstacles and catalysts of cooperation in humans, bonobos, and chimpanzees : behavioural reaction norms can help explain variation in sex roles, inequality, war and peace. Behaviour, 153, 1015-1051
REAUX, J.E., THEALL, L.A. & POVINELLI, D. (1999). A longitudinal investigation of chimpanzees' understanding of visual perception. Child Development, 70, 275-290.	WEISS, A., WILSON, M.L., COLLINS, D.A., MJUNGU, D., KAMENYA, S., FOERSTER, S. & PUSEY, A.E. (2017). Personality in the chimpanzees of Gombe National Park. Scientific Data, 4, 1-18. [PDF]
POVINELLI, D.J., BIERCSWALE, D.T. & CECH, C.G. (1999). Comprehension of seeing as a referential act in young children, but not juvenile chimpanzees. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 17,37-60.	HENRICH, J. & TENNIE, C. (2017). Cultural evolution in chimpanzees and humans. In M. Muller, R. Wrangham & D. Pilbeam (Ed.), Chimpanzees and human evolution. Cambridge, MA : Harvard University Press. [PDF]


DAWKINS, R. (2004/07). The ancestor's tale : A pilgrimage to the dawn of evolution / Il était une fois l'évolution. New York : Houghton Mifflin/ Paris : Hachette.	Voir aussi Animal, Primate, Bonobo et Singes

Chimpanzés célèbres : Voir Chimpanzés (célèbres). Famous chimp.

Chimpsky : Voir Nim Chimpsy.

Chine : Chinois-e : Voir aussi Asiatique, Différence raciale et Culture. Chine et Kong-Kong. Chinese, Sino-.


	DE GROOT, J.J.M. (1912). Religion in China : Universism, a key to the study of taoism and confucianism. New York : P. Putnam.	YANG, X. (2000). The history of psychology in modern China. Peking : The People's Educational Publishing House.
	WANG, J. (1933). The future of Chinese psychology. The Independent Review, (40), 13.	TSAI, J.L., LEVENSON, R.W. & CARSTENSEN, L.L. (2000). Autonomic, expressive, and subjective responses to emotional films in older and younger Chinese American and European American adults. Psychology & Aging, 15, 684-693. [PDF]
	ZHANG, Y. (1940). A brief history of the development of Chinese psychology. Xuelin.	CHEN, X. (2000). Growing up in a collectivistic culture : Socialization and socio-emotional development in Chinese children. In A.L. Comunian & U.P. Gielen (Eds.), International perspectives on human development (pp. 331-353). Lengerich, Germany : Pabst Science Publishers.
	FENG, Y.L. (1962). The spirit of Chinese philosophy. London : Routledge, & K. Paul.	ZHAO, L.R. (2000). History of psychology in modern China. Jinan : Shandong Education Press.
	CHAN, W.J. (1963). A source book in Chinese philosophy. New Jersey : Princeton University Press.	ZENG, Y. & WU, D. (2000). Regional analysis of divorce in China since 1980. Demography, 37 (2), 215-219.
	FREEDMAN, D.G. & FREEDMAN, M. (1969). Behavioral differences between Chinese- American and American newborns. Nature, 224, 1227.	COOKE, F.L. (2000). Manpower restructuring in the state-owned railway industry of china : The role of the state in human resource strategy. International Journal of Human Resource Management, 11 (5), 321-333.
	MEADE, R.D. & BARNARD, W.A. (1973). Conformity and anticonformity among Americans and Chinese. The Journal of Social Psychology, 89, 15-24.	CHEN, X., LI, D., LI, Z., LI, B. & LIU, M. (2000). Sociable and prosocial dimensions of social competence in Chinese children : Common and unique contributions to social, academic and psychological adjustment. Developmental Psychology, 36 (3), 302-314.
	KUO, H.K. & MARSELLA, A.J. (1977). The meaning and measurement of Machiavellianism in Chinese and American college students. Journal of Social Psychology, 101, 165-173.	ZHANG, W.W. (2000). Transforming China : Economic reform and its political implications. New York : St. Martin's Press.
	YANG, K.S. (1981). Social orientation and individual modernity among Chinese students in Taiwan. Journal of Social Psychology, 113, 159-170.	CHEN, X., LIU, M. & LI, D. (2000). Parental warmth, control and indulgence and their relations to adjustment in Chinese children : A longitudinal study. Journal of Family Psychology, 14 (3), 401-419.
	BOND, M.H., LEUNG, K. & WAN, K. (1982). The social impact of self-effacing attributions : The Chinese case. The Journal of Social Psychology, 118, 157166.	HWANG, K.K. (2000). Chinese relationalism : Theoretical construction and methodological considerations. Journal for the Theory of Social Behavior, 30 (2), 155-178.
	CHINESE PSYCHOLOGICAL SOCIETY (1982). Retrospect and prospect of 60 years of psychology in China. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 2, 127-138.	KWAN, K.L.K. (2000). The internal-external ethnic identity measure : Factor-analytic structures based on a sample of Chinese americans. Educational & Psychological Measurement, 60 (1), 142-152.
	MA, W. (1984). A few questions concerning the translation and publication of Psychology around the end and Qing dynasty and the beginning of the republic of China. Journal of Jiangxi Normal University. Philosophy & Social Sciences, 1, 39-46.	TSAI, J.L., YING, Y. & LEE, P.A. (2000). The meaning of "being Chinese" and "being American": Variation among Chinese American young adults. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 31, 302-322. [PDF]
	YU, B., ZHANG, W., JING, Q., PENG, R., ZHANG, G. & SIMON, H.A. (1985). STM capacity for Chinese and English language material. Memory & Cognition, 13, 202-207.	POMERANZ, K. (2000). The great divergence : Europe, China, and the making of the modern world economy. Princeton University Press / Une grande divergence - La Chine, l'Europe et la construction de l'économie mondiale. Paris : Albin Michel.
		DRUMMOND, P.D. & QUAH, S.H. (2001). The effect of expressing anger on cardiovascular reactivity and facial blood flow in Chinese and Caucasians. Psychophysiology, 38, 190-196.
		PARKER, G., CHEAH, Y.-C. & ROY, K. (2001). Do the Chinese somatize depression ? A cross-cultural study. Social Psychiatry & Psychiatric Epidemiology, 36, 287-293.
	YANG, K.S. (1986). Chinese personality and its change. In M.H. Bond (Ed.), The psychology of the Chinese people (pp. 106-170). Hong Kong : Oxford University.	LEE, K., XU, F., FU, G., CAMERON, C.A. & CHEN, S. (2001). Taiwan and mainland Chinese and Canadian children's categorization and evaluation of lie- and truth-telling : A modesty effect. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 19, 525-542. [PDF]
		LIANG, L., GUO, Y. & DAVIS, M. (2001). Collaborative patterns and age structures in Chinese publications. Scientometrics, 54, 473489.
	BOND, M.H. (Ed.) (1986). The psychology of the Chinese people. Hong Kong : Oxford University Press.	TSAI, J.L., YING, Y.W. & LEE, P.A. (2001). Cultural predictors of self-esteem : A study of Chinese American female and male young adults. Cultural Diversity & Ethnic Minority Psychology, 7, 284-297. [PDF]
	REDDING, S.G. & WONG, G.Y.Y. (1986). The psychology of Chinese organizational behavior. In M. Bond (Ed.), The psychology of the Chinese people (pp. 267-295). Hong Kong : Oxford University Press.	CHEN, X., WU, H., CHEN, H., WANG, L. & CEN, G. (2001). Parental affect, guidance and power assertion and aggressive behaviour in Chinese children. Parenting : Science & Practice, 1, 159-183.
	HO, D.Y.F. (1986). Chinese pattern of socialization : A critical review. In M.H. Bond (Ed.), The psychology of the Chinese people (pp. 1-37). New York : Oxford University Press.	JING, Q.C. & FU, X.L. (2001). Modern Chinese psychology : Its indigenous roots and international influences. International Journal of Psychology, 36 (6), 408-418.

		BORODITSKY, L. (2001). Does language shape thought ? : Mandarin and English speakers' conceptions of time. Cognitive Psychology, 43 (1), 1-22. [PDF]
	HWANG, K.K. (1987). Face and favor : The Chinese power game. American Journal of Sociology, 92 (4), 945-974.	KLEIN, D., ZATORRE, R.J., MILNER, B. & ZHAO, V. (2001). A cross-linguistic PET study of tone perception in Mandarin Chinese and English speakers. NeuroImage, 13, 646-653. [PDF]
	LIANG, S. (1987). The outline of Chinese culture. Shanghai, China : Shanghai Teachers' University Press.	KLEIN, D., ZATORRE, R.J., MILNER, B. & ZHAO, V. (2001). A cross-linguistic study of tone perception in Mandarin Chinese and English speakers. Neuroimage, 13, 646-653.
	WAN, J. (1987). Some psychology books published in the Qing dynasty. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 1, 109-112.	KEUNG, D.K.Y. & BOND, M.H. (2002). Dimensions of political attitudes and their relations with beliefs and values in Hong Kong. Journal of Psychology in Chinese Societies, 3, 133-154.
	SUN, C. (1988). Evolutionary development of the disciplinary nature of Chiense educational psychology from the end of the Qing dynasty to the time before liberation. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 1, 85-91	HIGGINS, L. & SUN, C.H. (2002). The development of psychological testing in China. International Journal of Psychology, 37, 246-254
	YING, Y.W. (1988). Depressive symptomatology in Chinese-Americans as measured by the CES-D. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 44 (5), 729-746.	HIGGINS, L. & ZHENG, M. (2002). An introduction to Chinese psychology : its historical roots until the present day. The Journal of Psychology, 136 (2), 225-239
	YATES, J.F., ZHU, Y., RONIS, D.L. & WANG, D. (1989). Probability judgment accuracy : China, Japan, and the United States. Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 43, 145-171. [PDF]	QIAN, M.Y., SMITH, C.W., CHEN, Z.G. & XIA, G.H. (2002). Psychotherapy in China : A review of its history and contemporary directions. International Journal of Mental Health, 30, 49-68.
	EARLY, C.P. (1989). Social loafing and collectivism : A comparison of the United States and the people's Republic of China. Administrative Science Quarterly, 34 (4), 565-581.	PHILLIPS, M.R., LI, X. & ZHANG, Y. (2002). Suicide rates in China, 1995-99. The Lancet, 359 (9309), 835- 840.
	XIAO, R. (1990). The application of psychology at every aspect of life. In G. Yan (Ed.), History of Chinese psychology archive (Vol. 4, p. 272). Beijing, China : People's Education Press.	CHEN, X., LIU, M., RUBIN, K.H., CHEN, H., WANG, L. & LI, D. (2002). Sociability and prosocial orientation as predictors of youth adjustment : A seven-year longitudinal study in a Chinese sample. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 26 (2), 128-136.
		ZENG, Y., SCHULTZ, T.P., WANG, D. & GU, D. (2002). Association of divorce with socio-demographic covariates in China : 1955-1985 : Event history analysis based on data collected in Shanghai, Hebei, and Shaanxi. Demographic Research, 7 (11), 407-432.
		CHEN, G. & TJOSVOLD, D. (2002). Cooperative goals and constructive controversy for promoting innovation in student groups in China. The Journal of Education for Business, 78 (1), 46-50.
	YANG, K.S. & BOND M.B. (1990). Exploring implicit personality theories with indigenous or imported constructs : The Chinese case. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 58, 1087-1096	XU, F., HOMER, B. & LEE, K. (2002). The effects of literacy on Chinese children's early word awareness. Psychological Science, 25, 672-675.
		CHEN, G. & TJOSVOLD, D. (2002). Conflict management and team effectiveness in China : The mediating role of justice. Asia Pacific Journal of Management, 19, 557-572.
	YING, Y.W. (1990). Explanatory models of major depression and implications for help-seeking behavior among immigrant Chinese-American women. Culture, Medicine & Psychiatry, 14, 393-408.	MIAO, X. & WANG, W. (2003). A century of Chinese developmental psychology. International Journal of Psychology, 38 (5), 258-273.
		JESSOR, R., TURBIN, M.S. & COSTA, F.M., DONG, Q., ZHANG, H. & WANG, C. (2003). Adolescent problem behavior in China and the United States : A cross-national study of psychosocial protective factors. Journal of Research on Adolescence, 13 (1), 329-360.
	STEVENSON, H.W. & LEE, S.Y. (1990). Contexts of achievement : a study of American, Chinese, and Japanese children. Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development, 55 (1-2), 1-123.	BEDFORD, O. & HWANG, K.-K. (2003). Guilt and shame in Chinese culture : A cross-cultural framework from the perspective of morality and identity. Journal for the Theory of Social Behaviour, 33, 127-144. [PDF]
	LIN, C.C. & FU, V.R. (1990). A comparison of child-rearing practices among Chinese, immigrant Chinese, and Caucasian-American parents. Child Development, 61, 429-433.	ZHOU, Z., PEVERLEY, S.T., XIN, T., HUANG, A.S. & WANG, W. (2003). School adjustment of first generation Chinese-American adolescents. Psychology in the Schools, 40, 71-84.
	YING, Y. (1991). Marital satisfaction among San Francisco Chinese-Americans. International Journal of Social Psychiatry, 37 (3), 201-213.	TSOH, J.Y., LAM, J.N., DELUCCHI, K.L. & HALL, S.M. (2003). Smoking and depression in Chinese Americans. American Journal of the Medical Sciences, 326 (4), 187-191. [PDF]
	PRATT, D.D. (1991). Conceptions of self within China and the United States : contrasting foundations for adult education. International Journal of Intercultural Relations, 15 (3), 285-310.	CHEN, X., LIU, M., RUBIN, K.H., CHEN, H., WANG, L. & LI, D. (2003). Compliance in Chinese and Canadian toddlers : A cross-cultural study. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 27, 428-436. [PDF]
	CHEN, X., RUBIN, K.H. & SUN, Y. (1992). Social reputation and peer relationships in Chinese and Canadian children : A cross-cultural study. Child Development, 63, 1336-1343.	ZHOU, Q, EISENBERG, N., WANG, Y. & REISER, M. (2004). Chinese children's effortful control and dispositional anger/frustration : Relations to parenting styles and children's social functioning. Developmental Psychology, 40, 352-366.

	YING, Y.W. & MILLER, L.S. (1992). Help-seeking behavior and attitude of Chinese-Americans regarding psychological problems. American Journal of Community Psychology, 20 (4), 549-556.	CHEUNG, F.M., CHEUNG, S.F. & JIANXIN, Z. (2004). What is "Chinese" personality ? : Subgroup differences in the Chinese Personality Asesment Inventory (CPAI-2). Acta Psychologica Sinica, 36 (4), 491-499. [PDF]
		TJOSVOLD, D.W. & YU, Z. (2004). Goal interdependence and applying abilities for team in-role and extra-role perform- ance in China. Group Dynamics : Theory, Research, & Practice, 8, 98-111.
	CHILD, J. & MARKOCZY, L. (1993). Host-country managerial behaviour and learning in Chinese and Hungarian joint ventures. Journal of Management Studies, 30, 611-631.	CHEN, Z.P. & CHEN, C.C. (2004). On the intricacies of the Chinese guanxi : A process model of guanxi development. Asia Pacific Journal of Management, 21, 305-324.
	YANG, K.S. (1993). Why do we need an indigenous Chinese psychology. Indigenous Psychological Research in Chinese Societies, 1, 86-88.	CHEN, G., LIU, C. & TJOSVOLD, D. (2005). Conflict management for effective top management teams and innovation in China. Journal of Management Studies, 42 (2), 277-300.
	DAI, X., ZHENG, L., RYAN, J H. & PAOLO, A.M. (1993). A survey of psychological tests used in clinical psychological practice of China and its comparison with the data of United States. Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology, 1, 47-50.	PERFETTI, C.A., LIU, Y. & TAN, L.H. (2005). The lexical constituency model : Some implications of research on chinese for general theories of reading. Psychological Review, 112 (1), 43-59. [PDF]
	POMERANZ, K. (1993). The making of an Hinterland : State, society and economy in Inland North China, 1853-1937. Berkeley : University of California Press.	WONG, A.S.H., TJOSVOLD, D. & YU, Z.Y. (2005). Organizational partnerships in China : self-interest, goal interdependence, and opportunism. Journal of Applied Psychology, 90 (4), 782-791.
		CHEN, Y.N., FANG, S.S. & TJOSVOLD, D.W. (2005). Working with foreign managers : conflict management for effective leader relationships in China. International Journal of Conflict Management, 16 (3), 265-286.
		SHAKIB, S., ZHENG, H., JOHNSON, C.A., CHEN, X., SUN, P., PALMER, P.H., YAN, L., JIE, G. & UNGER, J.B. (2005). Family characteristics and smoking among urban and rural adolescents living in China. Preventive Medicine, 40 (1), 83-91.
	CHINESE PSYCHOLOGICAL SOCIETY (1993). Ethics code for psychological assessment. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 1, 221-222.	LIU, X., LIU, L., OWENS, J.A. & KAPLAN, D.L. (2005). Sleep patterns and sleep problems among school children in the United States and China. Pediatrics, 115 (S), 241-249.
	REDDING, S.G. (1993). The spirit of Chinese capitalism. New York : Walter de Gruyter.	WU, S., JIA, M., RUAN, Y., LIU, J., GUO, Y., SHUANG, M., GONG, X., ZHANG, Y., YANG, X. & ZHANG, D. (2005). Positive association of the oxytocin receptor gene (OXTR). with autism in the Chinese Han population. Biological Psychiatry, 58, 74-77.
	WANG, Z. (1993). Psychology in China : A review dedicated to Li Chen. Annual Review of Psychology, 44 (1), 87.	YEH, D. & GENTNER, D. (2005). Reasoning counterfactually in Chinese : Picking up the pieces. Proceedings of the Twenty-seventh Annual Meeting of the Cognitive Science Society, 2410-2415. [PDF]
	CHAO, R.K. (1994). Beyond parental control and authoritarian parenting style : Understanding Chinese parenting through the cultural notion of training. Child Development, 65, 1111-1119.	HWANG, K.K. (2005). From anticolonialism to postcolonialism : The emergence of Chinese indigenous psychology in Taiwan. International Journal of Psychology, 40 (4), 228-238.
	FAN, L., GEARY, D.C., BOW-THOMAS, C.C. & SIEGLER, R.S. (1994). Influences of numerical memory span on strategy choices in addition : A comparative study of numerical skill differences in Chinese and American children. Psychological Science, 17, 21-27.	CHEN, Y.N., TJOSVOLD, D. & SU, S.F. (2005). Goal interdependence for working across cultural boundaries : Chinese employees with foreign managers. International Journal of Intercultural Relations, 29, 429-447.
	MORRIS, M.W. & PENG, K. (1994). Culture and cause : American and Chinese attributions for social and physical events. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 67 (6), 949-971. [PDF]	TAN, L.H., LAIRD, A.R., LI, K. & FOX, P.T. (2005). Neuroanatomical correlates of phonological processing of Chinese characters and alphabetic words : A meta-analysis. Human Brain Mapping, 25 (1), 83-91. [PDF]
	JING, Q.C. (1994). Development of psychology in China. International Journal of Psychology, 29, 667-675.	FULIGNI, A.J., WITKOW, M. & GARCIA, C. (2005). Ethnic identity and academic adjustment of adolescents from Mexican, Chinese, and European backgrounds. Developmental Psychology, 41 (5), 799-811.
	LI, M. (1994). Psychology in China : A brief historical review. The Journal of Psychology, 128 (3), 281-287.	XIAO-QI, H., JIA-XIU, Z. & LAN-TING, G. (2005). Bully in primary school and its impact on psychosocial health. Chinese Mental Health Journal, 19, 676-678.
		CHEN, Y.N. & TJOSVOLD, D. (2005). Cross-cultural leadership : goal interdependence and leader-member relations in foreign ventures in China. Journal of International Management, 11, 417-439.
		CHEN, G. & TJOSVOLD, D. & LIU, C. (2006). Cooperative goals, leader people and productivity values : Their contribution to top management teams in China. Journal of Management Studies, 43 (5), 1177-1200.
	YU, A.-B. & YANG, K.S. (1994). The nature of achievement motivation in collectivist societies. In U. Kim, H. C. Triandis, C. Kagitcibasi, S.-C. Choi, & G. Yoon (Eds.), Individualism and collectivism : Theory, method, and applications (pp. 239-250). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.	ZHANG, Q. & ZHANG, J. (2006). Dimensions of teacher immediacy as predictors of student learning : A Chinese perspective. Communications Research Reports, 23 (3), 199-207.
		CHEN, Y.S., LIANG, H.H. & LU, L.Q. (2006). Psychology of religion in China. International Journal for the Psychology of Religion, 16, 153-161.
	CHAO, R.K. (1995). Chinese and European American cultural models of the self reflected in mothers' childrearing beliefs. Ethos, 23, 328-354.	WONG, A.S.H. & TJOSVOLD, D. (2006). Collectivist values for learning in organizational relationships in China : The role of trust and vertical coordination. Asia Pacific Journal of Management, 23, 299-317.
ZHANG, J.X. & SCHWARZER, R. (1995). Measuring optimistic self-beliefs : a Chinese adaptation of the general self-efficacy scale. Psychologia, 38, 174-181.	SHU, H., WU, S., McBRIDE-CHANG, C. & LIU, H. (2006). Understanding chinese developmental dyslexia : Morphological awareness as a core cognitive construct. Journal of Educational Psychology, 98 (1), 122-133. [PDF]
CHEN, C.C. (1995). New trends in rewards allocation preferences : A Sino-U.S. comparison. Academy of Management Journal, 38 (2), 285-304. [PDF]	CHEN, X., WANG, L. & DESOUZA, A. (2006). Peer relationships in cultural context. In X. Chen, D.C. French & B.H. Schneider (Eds.), Temperament, socioemotional functioning, and peer relationships in Chinese and North American children (pp. 123-147). Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
CHEN, X., RUBIN, K.H. & LI, Z. (1995). Social functioning and adjustment in Chinese children : A longitudinal study. Developmental Psychology, 31, 531-539.	GU, M.D. (2006). The filial piety complEX: Variations on the Oedipus theme in chinese literature and culture. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 75, 163-195.
SIU, W.S. & TAM, K.C. (1995). Machiavellianism and Chinese banking executives in Hong Kong. International Journal o f Bank Marketing, 13, 15-21.	CHEN, Y.F. & TJOSVOLD, D. (2006). Participative leadership by Western managers in China : The role of relationships. Journal of Management Studies, 43 (8), 1727-1752.
CHEN, X., RUBIN, K.H. & LI, Z. (1995). Social functioning and adjustment in Chinese children : A longitudinal study. Developmental Psychology, 31, 531-539.	ZHANG, Q. & OETZEL J.G. (2006). A cross-cultural test of immediacy-learning models in Chinese classrooms. Communication Education, 55, 313-330.
YANG, S. (1995). Chinese social orientation : An integrative analysis. In T.-Y. Lin, W.- S. Tseng, & E.-K. Yeh (Eds.), Chinese societies and mental health (pp. 19-39). Hong Kong: Oxford University Press.	MEARSHEIMER, J.J. (2006). China's unpeaceful rise. Current History, 105 (690), 160-162. [PDF]
YING, Y.W. & ZHANG, X. (1995). Mental health in rural and urban Chinese families. Journal of Comparative Family Studies, 26 (2), 233-246.	LIU, Y. (2006). Returned students and the development of modern psychology of China. Psychological Exploration, 26 (97), 30-34.
	CHEN, Y.F. & TJOSVOLD, D.W. (2007). Goal interdependence and leader-member relationships for cross-cultural leadership in foreign ventures in China. Leadership & Organization Development Journal, 29, 144-166.
	WEI, M., HEPPNER, P., MALLEN, M., KU, T., LIAO, K. & WU, T. (2007). Acculturative stress, perfectionism, years in the United States, and depression among Chinese international tudents. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 54, 385-394.
BOSWELL, T.E. (1986). A split labor market analysis of discrimination against Chinese immigrants. 1850-1882. American Sociological Review, 51 (3), 352-371.	WANG, K.T., SLANEY, R.B. & RICE, K.G. (2007). Perfectionism in Chinese university students from Taiwan : A study of psychological well-being and achievement motivation. Personality & Individual Differences, 42, 1279-1290.
	TJOSVOLD, D.W. & YU, Z.Y. (2007). Group risk-taking : The constructive role of controversy in China. Group & Organization Management, 32, 653-674.
STEVENSON, H. W., CHEN, C. & LEE, S.-Y. (1993). Mathematics achievement of Chinese, Japanese, and American children : Ten years later. Science, 259, 5358.	CHEN, Y.-F. & TJOSVOLD, D. (2007). Co-operative conflict management : an approach to strengthen relationships between foreign managers and Chinese employees. Asia Pacific Journal of Human Resources, 45 (3), 271-294.
LEUNG, K., SMITH, P.B., WANG, Z.M. & SUN, H. (1996). Job satisfaction in joint venture hotels in China : An organizational justice analysis. Journal of International Business Studies, 27, 947-962.	YING, Y.-W., LEE, P.A. & TSAI, J.L. (2007). Attachment, sense of coherence, and mental health among Chinese American college students : Variation by migration status. International Journal of Intercultural Relations 31, 531-544. [PDF]
CHEUNG, F.M., LEUNG, K., FAN, R., SONG, W.Z., ZHANG, J.X. & ZHANG, J.P. (1996). Development of the Chinese Personality assessment Inventory (CPaI). Journal of Cross- Cultural Psychology, 27, 181-199.	CAO, F. & SU, L. (2007). Internet addiction among Chinese adolescents : prevalence and psychological feature. Child : Care, Health & Development, 33 (3), 275-281. [PDF]
TARDIF, T. (1996). Nouns are not always learned before verbs, but why ? Evidence from Mandarin Chinese. Developmental Psychology, 32 (3), 492504.	HOU, Z.J. & ZHANG, N.J. (2007). Counseling psychology in China. Applied Psychology : An International Review, 56, 33-50.
	HERD, R. & DOUGHERTY, S. (2007). Growth prospects in China and India compared. European Journal of Comparative Economics, 4 (1), 65-89. [PDF]
	CHEN, Y.N., TJOSVOLD, D. & WU, P.G. (2008). Effects of relationship values and goal interdependence on guanxi between foreign managers and Chinese employees. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 38, 2440-2486.
TSAI, J.L. & LEVENSON, R.W. (1997). Cultural influences on emotional responding : Chinese American and European American dating couples during interpersonal conflict. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 28, 600-625. [PDF]	McBRIDE-CHANG, C., LAM, F., LAM, C., DOO, S., WONG, S.W.L. & CHOW, Y.Y.Y. (2008). Word recognition and cognitive profiles of Chinese pre-school children at risk for dyslexia through language delay or familial history of dyslexia. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 49 (2), 211-218. [PDF]
HUI, C. & GRAEN, G. (1997). Guanxi and professional leadership in contemporary Sino-American joint ventures in mainland China. Leadership Quarterly, 8, 451-465.	CAI, Z.-X., LI, K. & ZANG, X.-C. (2008). Workplace stressors and coping strategies among Chinese psychiatric nurses. Perspectives in Psychiatric Care, 44, 223-231.

YANG, S. & STERNBERG, R.J. (1997). Conceptions of intelligence in ancient Chinese philosophy. Journal of Theoretical & Philosophical Psychology, 17 (2), 101-119.	LING, D.C.Y., WONG, W.C.W. & HO, S.C. (2008). Are post-menopausal women "half-a-man"?: Sexual beliefs, attitudes and concerns among midlife Chinese women. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 34 (1), 15-29.
YANG, S. (1997). Theories and research in Chinese personality : An indigenous approach. In H.S.R. Kao & D. Sinha (Eds.), Asian perspectives on psychology (pp. 236-262). New Delhi, India : Sage.	DONG, T., ANDERSON, R.C., KIM, I. & LI, Y. (2008). Collaborative reasoning in China and Korea. Reading Research Quarterly, 43 (4), 400-424.
	LIAO, M.S. (2008). Intimate partner violence within the Chinese community in San Francisco : Problem gambling as a risk factor. Journal of Family Violence, 23, 671678.
	CHEN, Y.N., TJOSVOLD, D. & WU, P. (2008). Effects of relationship values and goal interdependence on guanxi between foreign managers and Chinese employees. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 38 (10), 2440-2486.
CHEN, C.C., MEINDL, J.R. & HUNT, R.G. (1997). Testing the effects of vertical and horizontal collectivism : A study of reward allocation preferences in China. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 28 (1), 44-70.	CHOW, B.W.Y., McBRIDE-CHANG, C., CHEUNG, H. & CHOW, C.S.L. (2008). Dialogic reading and morphology training in Chinese children : Effects on language and literacy. Developmental Psychology, 44 (1), 233-244. [PDF]
	YANG, K. & VICTOR, C.R. (2008). The prevalence of and risk factors for loneliness among older people in China. Ageing & Society, 28, 305-327. [PDF]
BOND, M.H. & CHI, V.M.Y. (1997). Values and moral behavior in mainland China. Psychologia, 40 (4), 251-264.	CHEN, P.H. (2009). A counseling model for self-relation coordination for Chinese clients with interpersonal conflicts. The Counseling Psychologist, 37, 987-1009.
	WONG, A.S.H. & TJOSVOLD, D. (2009). Innovation by teams in Shanghai, China : cooperative goals for group confidence and persistence. British Journal of Management, 20 (2), 238-251.
	POMERANZ, K. (2009). La force de l'empire : Révolution industrielle et écologie, ou pourquoi l'Angleterre a fait mieux que la Chine. Alfortville : Éditions Ère.
	WU, P., FANG, Y., GUAN, Z., FAN, B., KONG, J., YAO, Z. & HOVEN, C.W. (2009). The psychological impact of the SARS epidemic on hospital employees in China : Exposure, risk perception and altruistic acceptance of risk. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 54 (5), 302311.
	LU, J.F., TJOSVOLD, D., YU, Z.Y. & WU, P. (2009). Empowering individuals for team innovation in China : Conflict management and problem-solving. Negotiation & Conflict Management Research, 2, 185-206.
	IMBO, I. & LEFEVRE, J.A. (2009). Cultural differences in complex addition : efficient Chinese versus adaptive Belgians and Canadians. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 35 (6), 1465-1476. [PDF]
CHEN, X., RUBIN, K.H. & LI, B. (1997). Maternal acceptance and social and school adjustment in Chinese children : A four-year longitudinal study. Merrill- Palmer Quarterly, 43, 663-681.	KWAN, K.L.K. (2009). Collectivistic conflict of Chinese in counseling : Conceptualization and therapeutic directions. The Counseling Psychologist, 37, 967-986.
LEE, K., CAMERON, C.A., XU, F., FU, G. & BOARD, J. (1997). Chinese and Canadian childrens evaluations of lying and truth-telling: Similarities and differences in the context of pro-and antisocial behaviours. Child Development, 68, 924-934. [PDF]	LEUNG, S.A. & CHEN, P.W. (2009). Developing counseling psychology in Chinese communities in Asia : Indigenous, multicultural, and cross-cultural considerations. The Counseling Psychologist, 37, 944-966.
	LIM, S.-L., LIM, B.K.H., MICHAEL, R., CAI, R. & SCHOCK, C.K. (2010). The trajectory of counseling in China past, present, and future tends. Journal of Counseling & Development, 88, 4-8. [PDF]
	MEARSHEIMER, J.J. (2010). The gathering storm : China's challenge to US power in Asia. The Chinese Journal of International Politics, 3 (4), 381-396. [PDF]
	DING, M. & LI, X. (2010). A comparative analysis of the distributive property in U.S. and Chinese elementary mathematics textbooks. Cognition & Instruction, 28 (2), 146-180.
HO, C.S.-H. & BRYANT, P.E. (1997). Development of phonological awareness of Chinese children in Hong Kong. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 26 (1), 109-126.	GOODBOY, A.K., BOLKAN, S., BEEBE, S.A. & SCHULTZ, K. (2010). Cultural differences in students' use of rhetorical and relational communication behavior with instructors in the United States and China. Journal of Intercultural Communication, 39, 1-12.
	CHEN, Y.N., TJOSVOLD, D.W. & PAN, Y. (2010). Collectivist team values for Korean-Chinese co-worker relationships and job performance. International Journal of Intercultural Relations, 34 (5), 475-481.
	BÉLANGER, E. & VERKUYTEN, M. (2010). Hyphenated identities and acculturation : Second generation Chinese of Canada and the Netherlands. Identity : An International Journal of Theory & Research, 10, 141-163.
MARSH, H.W., HAU, K., CHUNG, C. & SIU, T.L. (1997). Students' evaluations of university teaching : Chinese version of the Students' Evaluations of Educational Quality instrument. Journal of Educational Psychology, 89, 568-572.	LU, J.F., TJOSVOLD, D. & SHI, K. (2010). Team training in China : testing and applying the theory of cooperation and competition. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 40 (1), 101-134.
HO, C.S.-H. & BRYANT, P.E. (1997). Phonological skills are important in learning to read Chinese. Developmental Psychology, 33 (6), 946-951.	SHEK, D.T.L. (2010). Quality of life of Chinese people in a changing world. Social Indicators Research, 95 (3), 357361.
	ARKES, H.R., HIRSHLEIFER, D., JIANG, D. & LIM, S. (2010). A cross-cultural study of reference point adaptation : Evidence from China, Korea, and the US. Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 112, 99-111.
LU, L. (1998). The meaning, measure, and correlates of happiness among Chinese people. Proceedings of the National Science Council : Part C 8, 115137.	WONG, A.S.H. & TJOSVOLD, D. (2010). Guanxi and conflict management for effective partnering with competitors in China. British Journal of Management, 21 (3), 772-788.
YAMAGISHI, T., JIN, N. & MILLER, A.S. (1998). In-group bias and culture of collectivism. Asian Journal of Social Psychology, 1, 315-328.	SHEK, D.T.L., LEE, J.J. (2010). Prevention of problem gambling in Chinese adolescents : Relevance of problem gambling assessment and positive youth development frameworks. International Journal of Adolescent Medicine & Health, 22 (1), 139-151. [PDF]
YIK, M.S.M., BOND, M.H. & PAULHUS, D.L. (1998). Do Chinese self-enhance or self-efface ? : It's a matter of domain. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 24, 399-406. [PDF]	CHUNG, K.K., HO, C.S., CHAN, D.W., TSANG, M.E. & LEE, S.H. (2010). Cognitive profiles of Chinese adolescents with dyslexia. Dyslexia, 16 (1), 2-23. [PDF]

JACKSON, T. & BAK, M. (1998). Foreign companies and Chinese workers : employee motivation in the people's Republic of China. Journal of Organizational Change Management, 11 (4), 282-300. [PDF]	YU, L. WINTER, S. & XIE, D. (2010). The child play behavior and activity questionnaire : a parent-report measure of childhood gender-related behavior in China. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 39 (3), 807815.
CHEUNG, F.M. & LEUNG, K. (1998). Indigenous personality measures : Chinese examples. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 29, 233-248.	COOK, P. & WILSON, M. (2010). Do young chimpanzees have extraordinary working memory ? Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 17 (4), 599-600. [PDF]
YANG, X. (1998). On the contributions of Cai Yuanpei as a pioneer in the history of contemporary Chinese psychology. Psychological Science, 21, 293-296, 314.	TJOSVOLD, D.W. & SUN H. (2010). Using power to affect performance in China : Effects of employee achievement and social context. International Journal of Conflict Management, 21, 364-381.
JIN, L. & CORTAZZI, M. (1998). A Dialogue : large classes in China. International Journal of Educational Research, 29, 739-761.	YIN, Y. (2010). Cultural and social interpretation of Chinese addressing strategies. English Language Teaching, 3 (1), 194-198. [PDF]
CHEN, X., HASTING, P., RUBIN, K.H., CHEN, H., CEN, G. & STEWART, S.L. (1998). Childrearing attitudes and behavioural inhibition in Chinese and Canadian toddlers : A cross-cultural study. Developmental Psychology, 34, 677-686.	YU, L. & XIE, D. (2010). Multidimensional gender identity and psychological adjustment in middle childhood : A study in China. Sex Roles, 62 (1), 100-113.
PERFETTI, C.A. & TAN, L.H. (1998). The time course of graphic, phonological, and semantic activation in Chinese character identification. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 24, 101-118. [PDF]	SHANG, W., WANG, D. & WANG, J. (2010). Prevalence and socioeconomic status correlation of depressive symptoms among children living in urban Beijing. North American Journal of Medicine & Science, 3 (3), 153-159. [PDF]
SUN, Y., VINSON, D.P. & VIGLIOCCO, G. (1998). Tip-of-the-tongue and tip- of-the-pen in Chinese. Abstracts of the Psychonomic Society, 3, 32.	WANG, Z., CHEN, Y.N., TJOSVOLD, D. & SHI, K. (2010). Cooperative goals and team personality composition for constructive controversy in China. Asia Pacific Journal of Management, 27, 139-153.
YANG, K.-S. (1998). Chinese responses to modernization : a psychological analysis. Asian Journal of Social Psychology, 1, 75-97.	MCBRIDE-CHANG, C., LAM, F., LAM, C., CHAN, B., FONG, C.Y.C., WONG, T.T.Y. & WONG, S.W.L. (2011). Early predictors of dyslexia in chinese children : familial history of dyslexia, language delay, and cognitive profiles. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 52, 204211. [PDF]
ZHANG, Z. & YANG, C.-F. (1998). Beyond distributive justice : The reasonableness norm in Chinese reward allocation. Asian Journal of Social Psychology, 1, 253-269.	XU, A., ZHANG, Y. & AMATO, P.R. & BEATTIE, B. (2011). A Comparison of divorce risk models in China and the United States. Journal of Comparative Family Studies, 42, 289-295.
ZHANG, J.X. & BOND, M. (1998). Personality and filial piety among college students in two Chinese societies-The added value of indigenous constructs. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 29 (3), 402-417.	YU, L., ASUR, S. & HUBERMAN, B.A. (2011). What trends in Chinese social media. Proceedings of the 5th Workshop on Social Network Mining & Analysis, 17, 1-10. [PDF]
LU, L. (1998). The meaning, measure, and correlates of happiness among Chinese people, Proceedings of the National Science Council : Part C 8, pp. 115137.	GAO, Q., ZHANG, J. & JIA, C. (2011). Psychometric properties of the Dickman Impulsivity Instrument in suicide victims and living controls of rural China. Journal of Affective Disorders, 132 (3), 368-374. [PDF]
	CHEN, Y.N., TJOSVOLD, D., HUANG, X. & XU, D. (2011). Newcomer socialization in China : effects of team values and goal interdependence. International Journal of Human Resource Management, 22 (16), 3317-3337.
BARNES, L.L. (1998). The psychologizing of Chinese healing practices in the United States. Culture, Medicine, & Psychiatry, 22 (4), 413443.	YUE, X.D. (2011). The Chinese ambivalence to humor : Views from University students in Hong Kong and China. Humor : International Journal of Humor Research, 24 (4), 463-480. [PDF]
	TAN, T. & CAMRAS, L.A. (2011). Social skills of adopted Chinese girls at home and in school : Parent and teacher ratings. Children & Youth Services Review, 33, 1813-1821.
	FU, G., HEYMAN, G. & LEE, K. (2011). Reasoning about modesty among adolescents and adults in China and the U.S. Journal of Adolescence, 34, 599-608. [PDF]
HO, C.S.-H. & BRYANT, P.E. (1999). Different Visual Skills are important in Learning to Read English and Chinese Educational & Child Psychology, 16 (4), 4-14.	YU, L. & XIE, D. (2012). Factor Structure of a Multidimensional Gender Identity Scale in a Sample of Chinese Elementary School Children. The Scientific World Journal, 1-10. [PDF]
CHEN, X., RUBIN, K.H., LI, B. & LI, Z. (1999). Adolescent outcomes of social functioning in Chinese children. International Journal of Behavioural Development, 23, 199-223.	FROESE, F.J. & XIAO, S. (2012). Work values, job satisfaction and organizational commitment in China. The International Journal of Human Resource Management, 23, 10, 1-37. [PDF]
	CHEN, C. & TJOSVOLD, D.W. (2012). Shared rewards and goal interdependence for psychological safety among departments in China. Asia Pacific Journal of Management, 27 (3), 1-20.
	RODE, J.C., JUDGE, T.A. & SUN, J. (2012). Incremental validity of core self-evaluations in the presence of other self-concept traits : An investigation of applied psychology criteria in the United States and China. Journal of Leadership & Organizational Studies, 19 (3), 326-340.
ZHANG, J.X., SONG, W.Z. & ZHANG, M.Q. (1999). Introduction on Minnesota Multiphasic Personality Inventory-2 (MMPI-2) and it's standardization process in mainland China and Hong Kong. Chinese Mental Health Journal, 1, 29-31.	XU, F., WU, D., TORIYAMA, R., MA, F., ITAKURA, S. & LEE, K. (2012). Similarities and differences in Chinese and Caucasian adults' use of facial cues for trustworthiness judgments. PLoS One, 7 (4), 1-9. [PDF]

	CAMRAS, L.A., SUN, K., LI, Y. & WRIGHT, M. (2012). Do Chinese and American children's interpretations of parenting moderate links between perceived parenting and child adjustment ? Parenting : Science & Practice, 12 (4), 306-327.
	IMBO, I. & LEFEVRE, J.A. (2009). Cultural differences in complex addition : efficient Chinese versus adaptive Belgians and Canadians. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 35 (6), 1465-1476.
	HERRERA, R. & LONG, Z. (2013). L'énigme de la croissance chinoise. La Pensée, 396 (4), 121-131
	CHEN, Y.N. & TJOSVOLD, D.W. (2013). Inside the leader relationship : constructive controversy for team effectiveness in China. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 43 (9), 1827-1837.
	CHEN, X., WANG, L., WU, H., LI, D. & LIU, J. (2014). Loneliness in Chinese children across contexts. Developmental Psychology, 50 (10), 2324-2333.
	DING, M. & LI, X. (2014). Transition from concrete to abstract representations : the distributive property in a Chinese textbook series. Educational Studies in Mathematics, 87 (1), 103-121
	TENNIE, C., O'MALLEY, R.C. & GILBY, I.C. (2014). Why do chimpanzees hunt ? Considering the benefits and costs of acquiring and consuming vertebrate versus invertebrate prey. Journal of Human Evolution, 71, 38-45.
	MU, Z. & XIE Y. (2014). Marital age homogamy in China : A reversal of trend in the reform era ? Social Science Research, 44, 141-157.
	TAN, T., CAMRAS, L.A., DENG, H., ZHANG, M. & LU, Z. (2012). Family Stress, parenting styles, and behavioral adjustment in preschool-age adopted Chinese girls. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 27 (1), 128-136.
	CHEN, Y.N. & TJOSVOLD, D.W., (2013). Inside the leader relationship : constructive controversy for team effectiveness Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 43 (9), 1827-1837.
	TJOSVOLD, D., PENG, A.C., CHEN, N.Y. & FANG, S.S. (2013). Individual decision-making in organizations : contribution of uncertainty and controversy in China. Group Decision & Negotiation, 22 (4), 801-821.
	ZHANG, J. (2015). Specific xenophobia ? Japanese acceptance attitudes toward Chinese immigrants. Journal of the Graduate School of Asia-Pacific Studies, 30, 201-219. [PDF]
	WONG, A.S.H., SNELL, R. & TJOSVOLD, D. (2015). Social responsibility and reflexivity for cooperative goals with government units in China. Asia Pacific Journal of Human Resources, 54 (2), 258-284.
CAI, X. & WU, P. (1999). A study of the modernity of social concept of younger students in China. Psychological Science, 22, 148-152.	ZHANG, D., HUANG, G., YIN, X. & GONG, Q. (2015). Residents'waste separation behaviors at the source : Using SEM with the theory of planned behavior in Guangzhou, China. International Journal of Environmental Research & Public Health, 12, 9475-9491. [PDF]
	COPLAN, R.J., LIU J., OOI, L., CHEN, X., Li, D. & DING, X. (2016). A person-oriented analysis of social withdrawal in Chinese children. Social Development, 25, 794-811.
	LI, D., COPLAN, R.J., ARCBELL, K.A., BULLOCK, A. & CHEN, L. (2016). Chinese kindergarten teachers' beliefs about young children's classroom social behavior. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 36, 122-132.
	LONG, J., LIU, T.-Q., LIAO, Y.-H., HE, H.-Y., CHEN, S.-B. & BILLIEUX, J. (2016). Prevalence and correlates of problematic smartphone use in a large random sample of Chinese undergraduates. BMC Psychiatry, 16, 1-12. [PDF]
	GAO, P.-X. (2016). On demotivating factors for english learning of vocational college students in Leshan City, Sichuan, China. US-China Foreign Language, 14 (8), 544-551. [PDF]
HO, C.S.-H. & LAI, D.N.-C. (1999). Naming-speed deficits and phonological memory deficits in Chinese developmental dyslexia. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 11 (2), 173-186.	DUVAL, C., DESROCHERS, A. B., EL-BAALBAKI, G. & BÉGIN, J. (2016). The clinical relevance of an interpersonal-psychotherapy-oriented postnatal program for a non-clinical sample of Chinese first-time mothers : A comment on Gao and colleagues (2015) and authors' response. International Journal of Nursing Studies, 55, 135-136.
	LIU, J., XIAO, B., HIPSON, W.E., COPLAN, R.J., LI, D. & CHEN, X. (2017). Self-control, peer relationships, and loneliness in Chinese children : A three year longitudinal study. Social Development, 26, 876-890.
	COPLAN, R.J., LIU, J., CAO, J., CHEN, X. & LI, D. (2017). Shyness and school adjustment in Chinese children : The roles of te achers and peers. School Psychology Quarterly, 32, 131-142.
	ZHU, J., OOI, L.L., LI, Y., COPLAN, R.J., XIE, Q., ZHANG, Y. & XU, P. (2017). Concomitants and outcomes of anxiety in Chinese kindergarteners : A one-year longitudinal study. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 52, 24-33.
	LANG, J. & YAO, Y. (2018). Prevalence of nonsuicidal self-injury in chinese mddle school and hgh school students : A meta-analysis. Medicine, 9 [42], 1-7. [PDF]
	ZHANG, R., JIANG Y., DANG, B. & ZHOU, A. (2019). Neuromyths in Chinese classrooms : evidence from headmasters in an underdevelopedregion of China. Frontiers in Education, 4 [8], 1-6.
	QIU, J., SHEN, B., ZHAO, M., WANG, Z., XIE, B. & XU, Y. (2020). A nation wide survey of psychological distress among Chinese people in the COVID-19 epidemic : implications and policy recommendations. General Psychiatry, 33 (2), 1-3. [PDF]
	ZHONG, B.-L., LUO, W., LI, H.-M., ZHANG, Q.-Q., LIU, X.-G., LI, W.-T. & LI, Y. (2020). Knowledge, attitudes and practices towards COVID-19 among Chinese residents during the rapid rise period of the COVID-19 outbreak : A quick online cross-sectional survey. International Journal of Biological Sciences, 16 (10), 17451752.
	LI, Z. & ZHENG, L. (2023). Validation of two measures of gender dysphoria/incongruence in transgender and cisgender populations in China. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 52 (3), 1019-1030.


	Voir aussi Pays, Différence raciale ou Culturelle

Chinese Mental Health Journal : Revue scientifique de psychologie clinique.

ZHANG, J.X. SONG, W.Z. & ZHANG, M.Q. (1999). Introduction on Minnesota Multiphasic Personality Inventory-2 (MMPI-2) and it's standardization process in mainland China and Hong Kong. Chinese Mental Health Journal, 1, 29-31.

Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology : Revue scientifique de psychologie clinique.

WANG, S.L. & CAN, Y.Q. (2006). The revision and preliminary application of online game addiction inventory. Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology, 14, 8-10.

Chiropractie : Chiropractic.


	KAPTCHUK, T.J. & EISENBERG, T.J. (1998). Chiropractic, origins, controversies, and contributions. Archives of Internal Medicine, 158 (20), 2215-2224.
	CHERKIN, D.C, DEYO, R.A., BATTIÉE, M., STREET, J. & BARLOW, W. (1998). A comparison of physical therapy, chiropractic manipulation, and provision of an educational booklet for the treatment of patients with low back pain. New England Journal of Medicine, 339 (15), 1021-1029. [PDF]
	CHOTKOWSKI, L.A. (2001). Chiropractic : The greatest hoax of the century ? New England Novelty Books.
	VERNON, H., JANSZ, G., GOLDSMITH, C.H. & MCDERMAID, C. (2009). A randomized, placebo-controlled clinical trial of chiropractic and medical prophylactictreatment of adults with tension-type headache : Results from a stopped trial. Journal of Manipulative & Physiological Therapeutics, 32 (5), 344-351.

Chirumbolo Antonio ( ) : Psychologue organisationnel italien. Il s'intéresse au travail, notamment aux effets psychologiques engendrés par la perte de son emploi. Collaborateur de De Witte, Hellgren Kruglanski, Näswall, Petrides et Sverke.

	CHIRUMBOLO, A. (2002). The relationship between need for cognitive closure and political orientation : the mediating role of authoritarianism. Personality & Individual Differences, 32, 603-610.
	CHIRUMBOLO, A. & HELLGREN, J. (2003). Individual and organizational consequences of job insecurity : A European study. Economic & Industrial Democracy, 24 (2), 215-238.
	CHIRUMBOLO, A., LIVI, S.N., MANNETTI, L., PIERRO, A. & KRUGLANSKI, A.W. (2004) Effects of need for closure on creativity of small groups interactions. European Journal of Personality, 18 (4), 265-278.
	CHIRUMBOLO, A. & ARENI, A. (2010). Job insecurity influence on job performance and mental health : Testing the moderating effect of the need for closure. Economic & Industrial Democracy, 31 (2) 195-214. [PDF]
	CHIRUMBOLO, A., URBINI, F., CALLEA, A. & TALAMO, A. (2017). The impact of qualitative job insecurity on identification with the organization : The moderating role of overall oraunizational justice. Swiss Journal of Psychology, 76 (3), 117-123 [PDF]

Chirurgie : Chirurgien : Branche de la médecine. Le chirurgien est un médecin qui possède la formation (les connaissances et les habiletés manuelles) et le droit (titre) de procéder à une chirurgie. Cette opération consiste à modifier l'état physique et interne d'un organisme en lui ajoutant un corps étranger (EX: une hanche ou un coeur artificiel) ou en retirant un organe malade (ablation de la rate, d'un rein) ou un élément qui nuit au bon fonctionnement de cet organe (débloquer une artère, retirer un kyste). Surgery.


Types de chirurgie
Chirurgie bariatrique	Chirurgie de réattribution sexuelle/CRS	Transplantation
Chirurgie de l'esprit	Chirurgie esthétique


	WORCESTER, W. (1891). Surgery of the central nervous system (account of the Berlin meeting). American Journal of Insanity, 157, 410413.
	ROSEN, G. (1946). Mesmerism and surgery : A strange chapter in the history of anesthesia. Journal of the History of Medicine & Allied Sciences, 1 (4), 527-550.
	JOHNSON, J.E., DABBS, J.M. & LEVENTHAL, H. (1970). Psychosocial factors in the welfare of surgical patients. Nursing Research, 19, 18-29.
	LEVENTHAL, H. & MACE, W. (1970). The effect of laughter on evaluation of a slapstick movie. Journal of Personality, 38, 16-30.
	JOHNSON, J.E., LEVENTHAL, H. & DABBS, J.M. (1971). Contribution of emotional and instrumental response processes in adaptation to surgery. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 20, 55-64.
		Voir aussi Anesthésie, Ablation et Chirurgie esthétique

Chirurgie bariatrique : Bariatric surgery.


	SHROEDER, R., GARRISON, J.M. & JOHNSON, M.S. (2011). Treatment of adult obesity with bariatric surgery. American Family Physician, 84 (7), 805-814. [PDF]
	BRADLEY, L.E., FORMAN, E.M., KERRIGAN, S.G., BUTRYN, M.L., HERBERT, J.D. & SARWER, D.B. (2016). A pilot study of an acceptance-based behavioral intervention for weight regain after bariatric surgery. Obesity Surgery, 26 (10), 2433-2441.
	BRADLEY, L.E., SARWER, D.B., FORMAN, E.M., KERRIGAN, S.G., BUTRYN, M.L. & HERBERT, J.D. (2016). A ssrvey of bariatric surgery patients' interest in postoperative interventions. Obesity Surgery, 26 (2), 332-338.

		Voir aussi Obésité et Chirurgie

Chirurgie de réattribution sexuelle : CRS : Chirurgie visant à transformer une femme en homme, ou vice-versa, en modifiant l'apparence des organes sexuels conformément au sexe réattribué, généralement en procédant à l'ablation des organes qui ne correspondant pas à ce nouveau sexe. Chirurgie de réattribution, transsexualisme et réattribution du sexe. = CRS, opération de changement de sexe, réassignation sexuelle. Sex reassignment surgery SRS, gender reassignment surgery.


	BEATRICE, J.A. (1985). Psychological comparison of hetero- sexuals, transvestites, preoperative transsexuals, and postoperative transsexuals. Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 173, 358-365.	LAWRENCE, A.A. (2005). Sexuality before and after male-to-female sex reassignment surgery. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 34, 147-166.
	KUIPER, A.J. & COHEN-KETTENIS, P.T. (1988). Sex reassignment surgery : A study of 141 Dutch transsexuals. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 17, 439-457.	LAWRENCE, A.A. (2006). Patient-reported complications and functional outcomes of male-to-female sex reassignment surgery. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 35, 717727.
	SMITH, Y.L. VAN GOOZEN, S.H. & COHEN-KETTENIS, P.T. (2001). Adolescents with gender identity disorder who were accepted or rejected for sex reassignment surgery : A prospective follow-up study. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 40, 472-481.	RAMACHADRAN, V.S. & McGEOCH, P.D. (2007). Occurrence of phantom genitalia after gender reassignment surgery. Medical Hypotheses, 69, 1001-1003.
	FEDEROFF, J.P. (2000). The case against publicly funded tran sexual surgery. Psychiatric Rounds, 4, 1-3.	MURAD, M.H., ELAMIN, M.B., GARCIA, M.Z., MULLAN, R.J., MURAD, A. & ERWIN, P.J. & MONTORI, V. (2010) Hormonal therapy and sex reassignment : a systematic review and meta-analysis of quality of life and psychosocial outcomes. Clinical Endocrinology, 72 (2), 214-231.
	LAWRENCE, A.A. (2003). Factors associated with satisfaction or regret following male-to female sex reassignment surgery. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 32, 299-315.

		Voir aussi Transsexualisme et Réattribution du sexe

Chirurgie de l'esprit : Chirurgie du cerveau dont l'objetif est de traiter une maladie mentale ou un trouble psychologique, notamment la démence. = = neurochirurgie de l'esprit. Psychochirurgy, surgery of the mind


	BURGHARDT, G. (1886). About cortical excision, as a contribution to surgical treatment of psychosis. Allgemeine Zeitschift für Psychiatrie, 47, 463548.	ROWLAND, L.P. (2000). Walter Freemans psychosurgery and biological psychiatry : a cautionary tale. Neurology Today, 5 (4), 7072.
	WORCESTER, W. (1891). Surgery of the central nervous system (account of the Berlin meeting). American Journal of Insanity, 157, 410413.	TIERNY, A.J. (2000). Egas Moniz and the origins of psychosurgery : a review commemorating the 50th anniversary of Monizs Nobel Prize. Journal of the History Neuroscience, 9, 22-36.
	MONIZ, E. (1936). Essai dun traitement chirurgical de certaines psychoses. Bulletin de lAcadémie de Médecine (Paris) 115, 385392.
	FREEMAN, W. & WATTS, J.W. (1942). Psychosurgery : Intelligence, emotion, and social behavior following prefrontal Lobotomy for Mental Disorders. Springfield, Ill : Charles C. Thomas.	FELDMAN, R.P. & GOODRICH, J.T. (2001). Psychosurgery : a historical overview. Neurosurgery, 48, 647659.
	WATTS, J.W. & FREEMAN, W. (1946). Psychosurgery for the relief of unbearable pain. Journal of International College Surgeons, 9, 679-683.
	FREEMAN, W. (1950). Psychosurgery. Journal of hte National Medical Association, 42 (4), 206-209. [PDF]
	RAMSEY, A.V. (1952). A short history of psychosurgery. American Journal of Psychiatry, 108, 813816.	KOTOWICZ, Z. (2005). Gottlieb Burckhardt and Egas Moniztwo beginnings of psychosurgery. Gesnerus, 6, 77101.
	MÜLLER, R.C. (1960). Gottlieb Burckhardt : Le Père de la topectomie. Reveu Médicale de la Suisse Romande, 28, 726730.	ROWLAND, L. (2005). Walter Freeman's psychosurgery and biological psychiatry : A cautionary tale. Neurology Today, 5 (4), 7072.
	GOSTIN, L.O. (1982). Psychosurgery : a hazardous and unestablished treatment ? A case for the importation of American legal safeguards to Great Britain. Journal of Social Welfare Law, 4, 8395.
	VALENSTEIN, E. (1986). Great and desperate cures : The rise and decline of psychosurgery and other radical treatments for mental illness. Basic Books.
	JOANETTE, Y., STEMMER, B., ASSAL, G. & WHITAKER, H.A. (1993). From theory to practice : the unconventional contribution of Gottlieb Burckhardt to psychosurgery. Brain Language, 45, 572-587.	HELLER, A., AMAR, A., LIU, C. & APUZZO, M.L. (2006). Surgery of the mind and mood : a mosaic of issues in time and evolution. Neurosurgery, 59, 720739.
	WHITAKER, H.A., STEMMER, B. & JOANETTE, Y. (1996). A psychosurgical chapter in the history of cerebral localization : the six cases of Gottlieb Burkhardt. In C. Code, C.-W. Wallesch, Y. Joanette & A. Roch (Eds.), Classic cases in neuropsychology (pp. 275304). Hove : Psychology Press.	CARUSO, J.P. & SHEEHAN, J.P. (2017). Psychosurgery, ethics, and media : a history of Walter Freeman and the lobotomy. Neurosurgical Focus, 43 (3), 1-8. [PDF]
	GROSS, D. (1998). Gottlieb Burckhardts (18361907) contribution to psychosurgery : medicohistorical and ethical aspects. Gesnerus, 55, 221248.

		Voir aussi Lobotomie et Chirurgie

Chirurgie esthétique: Au sens large, la chirurgie consiste à modifier l'état physique et interne d'un organisme en lui ajoutant un corps étranger (EX: une hanche ou un coeur artificiel) ou en retirant un organe malade (ablation de la rate, d'un rein) ou un élément qui nuit au bon fonctionnement de cet organe (débloquer une artère, retirer un kyste). Quant à elle, la chirurgie esthétique, comme le nom l'indique, vise à améliorer l'apparence d'un individu (visage, sein, ventre, etc) ou à corriger un défaut physique (EX: Oreilles trop décollées). La chirurgie se distingue de la coiffure ou des soins esthétiques (modifie l'apparence externe) en raison du caractère interne de son intervention qui a lieu sous la peau. Chirurgie, beauté et perfectionnisme. = chirurgie plastique, rhinoplastie, mammoplastie. Plastic surgery, cosmetic surgery.


	DULL, D. & WEST, C. (1991). Accounting for cosmetic surgery : The accomplishment of gender. Social Problems, 31, 801-817.
	ISHIGOOKA, J., IWAO, M., SUZUKI, M., FUKUYAMA, Y., MURASAKI, M. & MIURA, S. (1998). Demographic features of patients seeking cosmetic surgery. Psychiatry & Clinical Neurosciences, 52, 541.	SARWER, D.B. & MAGEE, L. (2006). Physical appearance and society. In D.B. Sarwer, T. Pruzinsky, T.F. Cash, R.M. Goldwyn, J.A. Persing & L.A. Whitaker (Eds.), Psychology of reconstructive and cosmetic plastic surgery : Clinical, empirical, and ethical perspectives (pp. 23-36). Philadelphia, PN : Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins.
	SARWER, D.B., WADDEN, T.A., PERTSCHUK, M.J. & WHITAKER, L.A. (1998). Body image dissatisfaction and body dysmorphic disorder in 100 cosmetic surgery patients. Plastic & Reconstructive Surgery, 101, 1644.	SARWER, D.B. (2007). The psychological aspects of cosmetic breast augmentation. Plastic & Reconstructive Surgery, 120 (S), 110-117.
		BROWN, A., FURNHAM, A., GLANVILLE, L. & SWAMI, V. (2007). Considering cosmetic surgery : The effects of sex, age, vicarious experience, media exposure and self-estimated attractiveness. Aesthetic Surgery Journal, 27, 501-508.
	SARWER, D.B., NORDMANN, J.E. & HERBERT, J.D. (2000). Cosmetic breast augmentation surgery : A critical overview. Journal of Women's Health & Gender-Based Medicine, 9, 843-856.	CRERAND, C.E., INFIELD, A.L. & SARWER, D.B. (2007). Psychological considerations in cosmetic breast augmentation. Plastic Surgical Nursing, 27, 146-154.
		HURD-CLARKE, L, REPTA, R. & GRIFFIN, M. (2007), Non-surgical cosmetic procedures : Older women's perceptions and experiences. Journal of Women Aging, 19, 69-87.
		MAZZEOA, S.E., TRACE, S.E., MITCHELL, K.S. & WALKER GOW, R. (2007). Effects of a reality TV cosmetic surgery makeover program on eating disordered attitudes and behaviors. Eating Behaviors, 8 (3), 390-397.
		FREDERICK, D.A., LEVER, J. & PEPLAU, L.A. (2007). Interest in cosmetic surgery and body image : Views of men and women across the lifespan. Plastic & Reconstructive Surgery, 120, 1407-1415.
		BROWN, A., FURNHAM, A., GLANVILLE, L. & SWAMI, V. (2007). Factors that affect the likelihood of undergoing cosmetic surgery. Aesthetic Surgery Journal, 27, 501-508.
		SUISSA, J.A. (2008). Addiction to cosmetic surgery : Representations and medicalization of the body. International Journal of Mental Health & Addictions, 26 (4), 619-630.

	BOLTON, M.A., PRUZINSKY, T., CASH, T.F. & PERSING, J.A. (2003). Measuring outcomes in plastic surgery : Body image and quality of life in abdominoplasty patients. Plastic & Reconstructive Surgery, 112, 626-627.	SARWER, D.B. & CRERAND, C.E. (2008). Body dysmorphic disorder and appearance enhancing medical treatments. Body Image, 5, 50-58.
	HEWITT, P.L., SHERRY, S.B., FLETT, G.L. & SHICK, R. (2003). Perfectionism and cosmetic surgery. Plastic & Reconstructive Surgery, 112 (1), 346.	ZUCKERMAN, D. & ABRAHAM, A. (2008). Teenagers and cosmetic surgery : Focus on breast augmentation and lipsosuction. Journal of Adolescent Health, 43, 318-324. [PDF]
	HSIA, H.C. & THOMSON, G.J. (2003). Differences in breast shape preferences between plastic surgeons and patients seeking breast augmentation. Plastic & Reconstructive Surgery, 112 (1), 312-320.	HENDERSON-KING, D. & BROOK, K.D. (2009). Materialism, sociocultural appearance messages, and parental attitudes predict college women's attitudes about cosmetic surgery. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 33, 133-142.
	SARWER, D.B., MAGEE, L. & CRERAND, C.E. (2004). Cosmetic surgery and cosmetic medical treatments. In J.K. Thompson (Ed.), Handbook of eating disorders and obesity (pp. 718-737). Hoboken, NJ : Wiley.	SWAMI, V., TAYLOR, R. & CARVALHO, C. (2009). Acceptance of cosmetic surgery and celebrity worship : Evidence of associations among female undergraduates. Personality & Individual Differences, 47, 869-872.
	DELINSKY, S.S. (2005). Cosmetic surgery : a common and accepted form of self improvement ? Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 35, 2012-2028.	SWAMI, V., CHAMOROO-PREMUZIC, T., BRIDGES, S. & FURNHAM, A. (2009). Acceptance of cosmetic surgery : Personality and individual difference predictors. Body Image 6, 7-13. [PDF]
	HENDERSON-KING, D. & HENDERSON-KING, D. (2005). Acceptance of cosmetic surgery : Scale development and validation. Body Image, 2, 137-149.	MALTBY, J. & DAY, L. (2011). Celebrity worship and incidence of elective cosmetic surgery : evidence of a link among young adults. Journal of Adolescent Health, 49 (5), 483-489. [PDF]
		SALESHAHMADI, Z. & RAFIE, S.R. (2012). Factors Affecting Patients Undergoing Cosmetic Surgery in Bushehr, Southern Iran.World Journal of Plastic Surgery, 1 (2), 99-106. [PDF]
	SARWER, D.B., CASH, T.F., MAGEE, L., WILLIAMS, E.F., THOMPSON, J.K., ROEHRIG, M. TANTLEFF-DUUN, S., KANTER, A.A., WILFLEY, D.E., AMIDON, A.D., ANDERSON, D.A. & ROMANOFSKI, M. (2005). Female college students and cosmetic surgery : An investigation of experiences, attitudes, and body image. Plastic & Reconstructive Surgery, 115, 931-938. [PDF]	SARWER, D.B., VON SYDOW GREEN, A. & WILLIAMS N.N. (2012). Clinical case report : Psychosocial issues in adolescent bariatric surgery. Surgery for Obesity & Related Diseases, 8 (1), 124-126.
		ARNOCKY, S. & PICHÉ, T. (2014). Cosmetic surgery as intrasexual competition : The mediating role of social comparison. Psychology, 5, 1197-1205. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Image corporelle, Apparence, Maquillage, Cancer et Beauté

Chisholm Roderick Milton (North Attleboro 1916-1999 Providence) : Philosophe et épistémologue américain. étudiant de Lewis. Professeur de Taylor.

	CHISHOLM, R. (1948). The problem of empiricism. Journal of Philosophy, 45, 512-517.
	CHISHOLM, R.M. (1957). Perceiving : a philosophical study. Ithaca : Cornell University Press.
	CHISHOLM, R.M. (1966/89). Theory of knowledge. Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice Hall.
	CHISHOLM, R.M. (1982). Is there a mind-body problem ? Philosophical Exchange, 2, 24-34.
	CHISHOLM, R.M. (1996). A realistic theory of categories : An essay on ontology. New York : Cambridge University Press.

	LEWIS, C.I. (1948). Professor Chisholm and empiricism. The Journal of Philosophy, 45, 517-524.

Chivers Meredith L. ( ) : Psychologue américaine et spécialiste de l'étude des différences sexuelles, notamment sur le plan de l'excitation sexuelle. Étudiante de Blanchard. Collaboratrice de Bailey, Lalumière et Seto.

	CHIVERS, M.L. & BLANCHARD, R. (1996). Prostitution advertisements suggest association of transvestism and masochism. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 22, 97-102.
	CHIVERS, M.L., RIEGER, G., LATY, E. & BAILEY, J.M. (2004). A sex difference in the specificity of sexual arousal. Psychological Science, 15, 736-744.
	CHIVERS, M.L. (2005). Leading comment : A brief review and discussion of sex differences in the specificity of sexual arousal. Sexual & Relationship Therapy, 4, 377-390. [PDF]
	CHIVERS, M.L., SETO, M.C. & BLANCHARD, R. (2007). Gender and sexual orientation differences in sexual response to sexual activities versus gender of actors ins exual films. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 93 (6), 1108-1121. [PDF]
	CHIVERS, M.L., SETO, M.C., LALUMIÈRE, M.L., LAAN, E. & GRIMBOS, T. (2010). Agreement of self-reported and genital measures of sexual arousal among men and women : A meta-analysis. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 39, 5-56. [PDF]

Chlordiazepoxide : Benzodiazépine découvert en 1957. Chlordiazepoxide.


	LIPMAN, R.S., COVI, L, RICKELS, K, McNAIR, D.M., DOWNING, R., KAHN, R.J. & Imipramine and chlordiazepoxide in depressive and anxiety disorders. I. Efficacy in depressed outpatients. Archives of General Psychiatry, 43 (1), 68-77.
	KAHN, R.J., MCNAIR, D.M., LIPMAN, R.S., COVI, L., RICKELS, K. & DOWNING, R. (1986). Imipramine and Chlordiazepoxide in depressive and anxiety disorders. Archives of General Psychiatry, 43 (1), 79-85.

		Voir aussi Benzodiazépine

Chlorpromazine : Neuroleptique typique découvert par Charpentier et Laborit en 1951 et commercialisé en 1952 sous le nom de Largatil ou Thorazine, et surtout utilisé dans le traitement de la psychose et de la schizophrénie. Chlorpromazine.


	CHARPENTIER, P., GAILLOT, P., JACOB, R. et al. (1950). Recherches sur les diméthylaminopropyl-N phénothiazines substituées. Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences, 235, 59-60.	WURTMAN, R.J. & AXELROD, J. (1966). Effect of chlorpromazine and other drugs on the disposition of circulating melatonin. Nature, 212 (5059), 312-314. [PDF]
	LABORIT, H., HUGUENARD, P. & ALLUAUME, R. (1952). Un noveau stabilisateur végétatif (le 4560 RP). La Presse Médicale, 60, 206-208.
	LEHMANN, H.E. & HANRAHAN, G.E. (1954). Chlorpromazine, new inhibiting agent for psychomotor exctietemnt and manic states. Archives of Neurology & Psychiatry, 71, 227-237.	WEISS, G., WERRY, J., MINDE, K., DOUGLAS, V. & SYKES, D. (1968). Studies on the hyperactive child. V. The effects of dextroamphetamine and chlorpromazine on behaviour and intellectual functioning. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 9 (3), 145-156.
	WINKELMAN, N.W. (1954). Chlorpromazine in the treatment of neuropsychiatric disorders. Journal of the American Medical Association, 155, 18-21.	FONTAINE, O. et RICHELLE, M. (1969). Étude comparative chez le rat de la chlorpromazine et du chlordiazépoxide sur une série de programmes à renforcement positif et à renforcement negatif. Psychologica Belgica, 9, 17-29.
	ELKES, J. & ELKES, C. (1954). Effects of chlorpromazine on the behavior of chronically overactive psychotic patients. British Medical Journal, 2, 560-576.	MARR, M.J. (1970). Effects of chlorpromazine in the pigeon under a second-order schedule of food presentation. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 13 (3), 291-299. [PDF]
	GYERMEK, L. (1955). Chlorpromazine : A serotonin antagonist ? The Lancet, 2, 724.	WALSH, J.M. & GURALNICK, M.J. (1971). The effects of epinephrine and chlorpromazine on visual cliff behavior in hooded and albino rats. Psychonomic Science, 23, 1-3. [PDF]
	VAUGHAN, G.F., LEIBERMAN, D.M. & COOK, L.C. (1955), Chlorpromazine in psychiatry. The Lancet, 268 (6874), 1083-1087.	CURRY, S.H., LADER, M.H., MOULD, G.P. & SAKALIS, G. (1972). Clinical pharmacology of chlorpromazine. British Journal of Pharmacology, 44, 370-371.
	BAIR, H.V. & HEROLD, W. (1955). Efficacy of chlorpromazine in hyperactive mentally retarded children. A.M.A. Archives of Neurology & Psychiatry, 74, 363-364.	SAKALIS, G., CURRY, S.H., MOULD, G.P. & LADER, M.H. (1972). Physiologic and clinical effects of chlorpromazine and their relationship to plasma level. Clinical Pharmacology & Therapeutics, 13, 931-946.
	KINROSS-WRIGHT, V. (1955). Chlorpromazine and reserpine int the treatment of psychosis. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 61 (1), 174-182.	McKINNEY, W.T., YOUNG, L.D., SUOMI, S.J. & DAVIS, J.M. (1973). Chlorpromazine treatment of disturbed monkeys. Archives of General Psychiatry, 29, 490-494.
		GILLIS, J. & DAVIS, K.E. (1973). The effects of amphetamine and chloropromazine on complex thinking in paranoid and nonparanoid schizophrenics. In D. Summers and L. Rappaport (Eds.), Human judgment and social interaction (pp. 170-184). New York : Holt, Rinehart, and Winston.
	SHEPARD, M. & WATT, D.C. (1956). A controlled clinical study of chlorpromazine and reserpine in chronic schizophrenina. Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery & Psychiatry, 19, 232-235. [PDF] + [PDF]	CROW, T.J. (1977). Drugs used to probe anatomy of schizophrenia. New Scientist, 74 (1055), 583.

		WINGERSON, D., NGUYEN, C. & ROY-BYRNE, P.P. (1992). Chlomipramine treatment for generalized anxiety disorder. Journal of Clinical Psychopharmacology, 12(3), 214-215.
	BINDRA, D. & BARAN, D. (1959). Effects of methylphenidylacetate and chlorpromazine on certain components of general activity. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 2, 343-350. [PDF]	BYRNE, T., LESAGE, M.G. & POLING, A. (1997). Effects of chlorpromazine on rats' acquisition of lever-press responding with immediate and delayed reinforcement. Pharmacology Biochemistry & Behavior, 58, 31-35.
	MIRSKY, A.F., PRIMAC, D.W. & BATES, R. (1959). The effects of chlorpromazine and secobarbital on the Continuous Performance Test. Journal of Nervous & Mental Diseases, 128, 12-17.	MOBINI, S., CHIANG, T.-J., HO, M.-Y., BRADSHAW, C.M. & SZABADI, E. (2000). Comparison of the effects of clozapine, haloperidol, chlorpromazine and d-amphetamine on performance on a time-constrained progressive-ratio schedule and locomotor behaviour in the rat. Psychopharmacology, 152, 47-54.
	MIRSKY, A.F. & CARDON, P.V. (1962). A comparison of the behavioral and physiological changes accompanying sleep deprivation and chlorpromazine administration in man. Electroencephalography & Clinical Neurophysiology, 14, 1-10.	OLIE, J.P. (2004). The discovery of chlorpromazine : A historical account. The International Journal of Neuropsychopharmacology, 7 (S1), 21.
	SCHACHTER, S. & WHEELER, L. (1962). Epinephrine, chlorpromazine, and amusement. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 65 (2), 121-128. [PDF]	HIPPIUS, H. (2004). From chlorpromazine to modern ("atypical") antipsychotics. The International Journal of Neuropsychopharmacology, 7 (S1), 21-22.
	TERRACE, H.S. (1963). Errorless discrimination learning in the pigeon : Effects of chlorpromazine and imipramine. Science, 140, 318-319.	LOPEZ-MUNOZ F., ALAMO, C., CUENCA, E., SHEN, W.W., CLERVOY, P. & RUBIO, G. (2005). History of the discovery and clinical introduction of chlorpromazine. Annals of Clinical Psychiatry, 17 (3), 113-135.
	MORSE, W.H. (1964). Effect of amobarbital and chlorpromazine on punished behavior in the pigeon. Psychopharmacologia, 6, 286-294.	BAN, T.A. (2007). Fifty years chlorpromazine : a historical perspective. Neuropsychiatric Disease & Treatment, 3 (4), 495-500. [PDF]


		Voir aussi Neuroleptique, Psychose et Schizophrénie

CHI - CHODOROW - CHOIX - CHOMSKY - CHORPITA - CHOS - CHR - CHROMOSONE - CHOUINARD - CHURCHLAND - CI

Choc électrique : Anglicisme. Le choc est subi ou encaissé par la personne qui reçoit une décharge électrique, donc voir Décharge électrique. Electric shock, shock, unavoidable shock, electric current.

Choc post-traumatique : Voir Syndrome post-traumatique. P ost Traumatic Stress Disorder, PTSD.

Chodorow Nancy J. (New York 1944-) : Psychanalyste, sociologue et féministe américaine.

	CHODOROW, N. (1978/99). The reproduction of mothering psychoanalysis and the sociology of gender. Berkeley, CA : University of California Press.
	CHODOROW, N. (1989). What is the relation between the psychoanalytic psychology of women and psychoanalytic feminism ? The annual of psychoanalysis, 17, 215- 242.
	CHODOROW, N. (1994). Femininities, masculinities, sexualities : Freud and beyond. Lexington, KY : University Press of Kentucky/London : Free Association Books.
	CHODOROW, N. (1999). The power of feelings : Personal meaning in psychoanalysis, gender, and culture. New Haven, CT : Yale University Press.
	CHODOROW, N. (2003). Les homosexualités comme formations de compromis : La complexité théorique et clinique d'une description et d'une compréhension des homosexualités. Revue Française de Psychanalyse, 67 (1), 41-64.

Choix : Choisir : Pour certains auteurs - les cognitivistes - le choix résulte d'une prise de décision, alors que pour d'autres auteurs - les béhavioristes - il s'agit plutôt d'un comportement qui marque une préférence plus ou moins rationelle ou maxiamel pour une option, plutôt qu'une autre (alternative), qui se traduit par le temps consacré aux différentes options. Ces comportements sont sous l'influence de programmes de renforcements et obéissent notamment à la loi d'appariement. Choix, risque et théorie de la décision. = Comportement de choix, préférence. Choice, choice behavior, choice responding, preference, two-response situation.


Type de choix
Choix alimentaire	>Choix d'un-e partenaire	Choix chez les animaux
Choix d'un objet	Choix d'une carrière	Choix collectif


Théories du choix
Théorie du choix maximisé (TCM)	Théorie du choix public (TCP)	Théorie du choix rationnel (TCR)


	MARTIN, A.H. (1922). An experimental study of the factors and types of voluntary choice. Archives of Psychology, 22 (51),	McGRATH, J.E. (1981). The study of research choices and dilemmas. American Behavioral Scientist, 25 (2), 179-210. [PDF]
	TOLMAN, E.C. (1938). The determinants of behavior at a choice point. Psychological Review, 45, 1-41.	FRIEDMAN, M. & FRIEDMAN, R. (1981). Free to choose : A personal statement. New York : Avon / La liberté de choix. Paris : Belfond.
	FRIEDMAN, M. & SAVAGE, L.J. (1948). The utility analysis of choices involving risk. Journal of Political Economy, 56 (4), 279-304.	DUNN, R.M. (1982). Choice, relative reinforcer duration, and the changeover ratio. Journal of Experimental of Analysis of Behavior, 38 (3), 313-319. [PDF]
		VAUGHAN, W. (1982). Choice and the Rescorla-Wagner model. In M.L. Commons, R.J. Herrnstein & H. Rachlin (Eds.), Quantitative analyses of behavior : Matching and maximizing acounts (Vol.2. pp. 263-279). Cambridge, MA : Ballinger.
	ARROW, K. (1951). Social choice and individual values. Yales : Yales University Press.	SHIMP, C.P. (1982). Choice and behavioral patterning. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 37 (2), 157-169. [PDF]
	BUCHANAN, J.M. (1954). Individual choice in voting and the market. Journal of Political Economy, 62, 334-343.	FANTINO, E. & DAVISON, M. (1983). Choice : Some quantitative relations. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 40 (1), 1-13. [PDF]
	HERRNSTEIN, R.J. (1958). Some factors influencing behavior in a two-response situation. Transactions of the New York Academny of Sciences, 21, 35-45.	KAHNEMAN, D. & TVERSKY, A. (1984). Choices, values and frames. American Psychologist, 39 (4), 341-350.
		SCHELLING, T.C. (1984). Choice and consequence. Harvard : Harvard University Press.
	SIEGEL, S. & GOLDSTEIN, D.A. (1959). Decision making behavior in a two-choice uncertain outcome situation. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 57, 37-42.	NOSOFSKY, R.M. (1984). Choice, similarity, and the context theory of classification. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 10 (1), 104-114. [PDF]
		KENDALL, S.B. (1985). A further study of choice and percentage reinforcement. Behavioural Processes, 10, 399-413.
		SILBERBERG, A. & ZIRIX, J.M. (1985). Molecular maximiz- ing characterizes choice on Vaughan's (1981) procedure. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 43 (1), 83-96. [PDF]
	LUCE, D. (1959). Individual choice behavior : A theoretical analysis. New York : Wiley.	VAUGHAN, W. (1985). Choice : A local analysis. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 43 (3), 383-405. [PDF]
	REYNOLDS, G.S. (1963). On some determinants of choice in pigeons. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 6 (1), 53-59. [PDF]	FANTINO, E. & ABARCA, N. (1985). Choice, optimal foraging, and the delay-reduction hypothesis. The Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 8, 315-362.
	ATKINSON, R.C. (1964). Choice behavior and reward structure. Journal of Mathematical Psychology, 1, 170-203.	NOSOFSKY, R.M. (1985). Overall similarity and the identification of separable-dimension stimuli : A choice model analysis. Perception & Psychophysics, 38 (5), 415-432. [PDF]
	JEFFREY, W.E. & COHEN, L.B. (1965). Response tendencies of children in a two-choice situation. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 2, 248-254.	KING, G.R. & LOGUE, A.W. (1986). Choice in a self-control paradigm with human subjects : Effects of changeover delay duration. Experimental Analysis of Human Behavior Bulletin, 4 (2), 18-19.

	SHIMP, C.P. (1966). Probabilistically reinforced choice behavior in pigeons. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 9 (4), 443-455. [PDF]	SIDMAN, M. (1987). Two choices are not enough. The Behavior Analysis, 22 (1), 11-18. [PDF]
		SPETCH, D.L. & DUNN, R. (1987). Choice between reliable and unreliable outcomes : Mixed percentage- reinforcement in concurrent chains. Journal of the Ex- perimental Analysis of Behavior, 47 (1), 57-72. [PDF]

		DUNN, R.M., WILLIAMS, B. & ROYALTY, P. (1987). Devaluation of stimuli contingent on choice : evidence for conditioned reinforcement. Journal of Experimental of Analysis of Behavior, 48 (1), 117-131. [PDF]
		SHURTLEFF, D., WARREN-BOULTON, F.R. & SILBERBERG, A. (1987). Income and choice between different goods. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 48 (2), 263275. [PDF]
	CHUNG, S.-H. & HERRNSTEIN, R.J. (1967). Choice and delay of reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 10 (1), 67-74. [PDF]	DAWES, R.M. (1988). Rational choice in an uncertain world. San Diego : Harcourt, Brace, Jovanovich.
	KILLEEN, P. (1968). Response rate as a factor in choice. Psychonomic Science, 12 (1), 34. [PDF]	FANTINO, E. & PRESTON, R.A. (1988). Choice and foraging : The effects of accessibility on acceptability. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 50 (3), 395-403. [PDF]
		STADDON, J.E.R. (1988). Quasi-dynamic choice models : Melioration and ratio invariance. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 49 (2), 303-320. [PDF]
		MYERSON, J. & HALE, S. (1988). Choice intransition : A comparison of melioration and the kinetic model. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 49 (2), 291-302. [PDF]
		LUCE, M.F. (1988). Choosing to avoid : Coping with negatively emotion-laden consumer decisions. Journal of Consumer Research, 24 (4), 409-433.
	FANTINO, E. (1968). Effects of required rates of responding upon choice. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 11 (1), 15-22. [PDF]	TVERSKY, A., SATTATH, S. & SLOVIC, P. (1988). Contingent weighting in judgement and choice. Psychological Review, 95, 371-395.
		KILLEEN, P. & FANTINO, E. (1990). Unification of models for choice between delayed reinforcers. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 53 (1), 189-200. [PDF]
		HOROWITZ, J.L. & LOUVIERE, J.J. (1990). The external validity of choice models based on laboratory experiments. In M. Fischer, P. Nijkamp, and Y. Papageorgiou (Eds.), Spatial choices and process. Amsterdam : North-Holland.
		LUCO, J.E. (1990). Matching, delay-reduction, and maximizing models for choice in concurrent-chains schedules. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 54 (1), 53-67. [PDF]
		PLOWRIGHT, C.M.S. & SHETTLEWORTH, S.J. (1990). The role of shifting in choice behavior of pigeons on a two-armed bandit. Behavioral Processes, 21, 157-178.
		BAILEY, J.T. & MAZUR, J.E. (1990). Choice behavior in transition : Development of preference for the higher probability of reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 53 (3), 409-422. [PDF]
		KACIAK, E. & LOUVIERE, J.J. (1990). Multiple correspondence analysis of multiple choice data. Journal of Marketing Research, 27, 455-465.

	STADDON, J.E.R. (1968). Spaced responding and choice : A preliminary analysis. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 11 (6), 669-682. [PDF]	DUNN, R.M. & SPETCH, M.L. (1990). Choice with uncertain outcomes : conditioned reinforcement effects. Journal of Experimental of Analysis of Behavior, 53 (2), 201-218. [PDF]
	KILLEEN, P. (1968). On the measurement of reinforcement frequency in the study of preference. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 11 (3), 263-269. [PDF]	FANTINO, E., FREED, D. PRESTON, R.A. & WILLIAMS, W.A. (1991). Choice and conditioned reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 55 (2), 177-188. [PDF]
		SMITH, V.L. (1991). Rational choice : the constast between economics and psycholgy. Journal of Political Economy, 99 (4), 877-897.
		MAZUR, J.E & RATTI, T.A. (1991). Choice behavior in transition : Development of preference in a free- operant procedure. Animal Learning & Behavior, 19, 241-248.
	WITRYOL, S.L., LOWDEN, L.M., FAGAN, J.F. & BERGEN, T.C. (1968). Verbal versus material rewards as a function of schedule and set in children's discrimination preference choice behavior. The Journal of Genetic Psychology, 113, 3-25.	TETLOCK, P.E. (1992). The impact of accountability on judgment and choice : Toward a social contingency model. In M.P. Zanna (Ed.), Advances in experimental social psychology (pp. 331-376). San Diego : Academic Press.
	DAWKINS, R. (1969). A threshold model of choice behaviour. Animal Behaviour, 17, 120-133. [PDF]	TVERSKY, A. & SHAFIR, E. (1992). Choice under conflict : The dynamics of deferred decision. Psychological Science, 3 (6), 358-361.
		MAZUR, J.E. (1992). Choice behavior in transition : Development of preference with ratio and interval schedules. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 18, 364-378.
	AJZEN, I. & FISHBEIN, M. (1969). The prediction of behavioral intentions in a choice situation. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 5, 400-416.	SHAFIR, E., SIMONSON, I. & TVERSKY, A. (1993). Reason-based choice. Cognition, 49, 11-36. [PDF]
	FANTINO, E. (1969). Choice and rate of reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (5), 723-730. [PDF]	SIMONSON, I., CARMON, Z. & O'CURRY, S. (1994). Experimental evidence on the negative effect of product features & sales promotions on brand choice. Marketing Science, 13, 23-40.
		CARSON, R.T., LOUVIERE, J.J., ANDERSON, D.A., ARABIE, P., BUNCH, D.S., HENSHER, D.A., JOHNSON, R.M., KUHFELD, W.F., STEINBERG, D., SWAIT, J., TIMMENRMANS, H. & WILEY, J.B. (1994). Experimental analysis of choice. Marketing Letters, 5 (4), 351-368. [PDF]
		NEEF, N.A., SHADE, D. & MILLER, M.S. (1994). Assessing influential dimensions of reinforcers on choice in students with serious emotional disturbance. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 27 (4), 575-583. [PDF]
	NEVIN, J.A. (1969). Interval reinforcement of choice behavior in discrete trials. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (6), 875-885. [PDF]	WILLIAMS, B.A. (1994). The role of probability of reinforcement in models of choice. Psychological Review, 101, 704-707.
		DIETZ, T. & STERN, P.C. (1995). Toward a theory of choice : Socially embedded preference construction. Journal of Socio-Economics, 24, 261-279.
	BAUM, W.M. & RACHLIN, H. (1969). Choice as time allocation. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (6), 861-874. [PDF]	HOUSTON, D.A. & DOAN, K. (1996). Comparison of paired choice alternatives and choice conflict. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 10 (S), 125-135.
		HARTL, J. & FANTINO, E. (1996). Choice as A function of reinforcement ratios In delayed matching-to-sample. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 66 (1), 11-27. [PDF]
	FANTINO, E. (1969). Conditioned reinforcement, choice, and the psychological distance to reward. In D. P. Hendry (Ed.), Conditioned reinforcement (pp. 163-191). Homewood, IL : Dorsey Press.	GREEN, L., MYERSON, J., LICHTMAN, D., ROSEN, S. & FRY, A. (1996). Temporal discounting in choice between delayed rewards : The role of age and income. Psychology & Aging, 11, 79-84. [PDF]
		SHOEFIELD, G. & DAVISON, M. (1997). Nonstable concurrent choice in pigeons. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 68 (2), 219-232. [PDF]
	RAINIO, K. (1970). The conceptual representation of choice behavior and social interaction. Quality and Quantity, 4, 165-192.	MAZUR, J.E. (1997). Choice, delay, probability, and conditioned reinforcement. Animal Learning & Behavior, 25, 131-147.
	SILBERGERG, A. & FANTINO, E. (1970). Choice, rate of reinforcement, and the changeover delay. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (2), 187-197. [PDF]	RATCLFIF, R. & ROUDER, J.N. (1998). Modeling response times for two-choice decisions. Psychological Science, 9, 347-356.
		JONES, S.K., FRISCH, D., YURAK, T.J. & KIM, E. (1998). Choices and opportunities : another effect of framing on decisions. Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, 11, 211-226.
	VOSS, S.C. & HOMIZE, M.J. (1970). Choice as a value. Psychological Reports, 26, 912-914.	MAZUR, J.E. (1997). Choice, delay, probability, and conditioned reinforcement. Animal Learning & Behavior, 25, 131-147.
	DUNCAN, B. & FANTINO, E. (1970). Choice for periodic schedules of reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 14 (1), 73-86. [PDF]	FISHER, W.W. & MAZUR, J.E. (1997). Basic and applied research on choice responding. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 30 (3), 387-410. [PDF]
	SQUIRES, N. & FANTINO, E. (1971). A model for choice in simple concurrent and concurrent-chains schedules. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 15 (1), 27-38. [PDF]	GLASSER, W. (1998). Choice theory : A new psychology of personal freedom. New York : Harper Collins.
	KILLEEN, P. (1971). Response patterns as a factor in choice. Psychonomic Science, 2 (1), 23-24.	GOLDSCHMIDT, J.N., LATTAL, K.M. & FANTINO, E. (1998). Context effects on choice. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 70 (3), 301-320. [PDF]
		GLASSER, W. (1999). The language of choice theory. New York : Harper Perennial.
	TVERSKY, A. (1972). Choice by elimination. Journal of Mathematical Psychology, 9, 341-367.	READ, D., LOEWENSTEIN, G.F. & RABIN, M. (1999). Choice bracketing. Journal of Risk & Uncertainty, 19, 171-197.

		DAVISON, M. & BAUM, W.M. (2000). Choice in a variable environment : Every reinforcer counts. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 74 (1), 1-24. [PDF]
	FANTINO, E., SQUIRES, N., DELBRÜCK, N. & PETERSON, C. (1972). Choice behavior and the accessibility of the reinforcer. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 50 (1), 35-43. [PDF]	IYENGAR, S.S. & LEPPER, M.R. (2000). When choice is demotivating : Can one desire too much of a good thing ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 79 (6), 995-1006.
ARNETT, F.B. (1972). Inverse relation between choice and local response rate with a schedule of response-produced blackouts. Journal of the Experimlental Analysis of Behavior, 17 (1), 37-43. [PDF]	MAZUR, J.E. (2001). Hyperbolic value addition and general models of choice. Psychological Review, 198, 96-112.
	ROMANIUK C. & MILTENBERGER, R.G. (2001). The influence of preference and choice of activity on problem behavior. Journal of Positive Behavior Interventions, 3, 152-159.
	NEEF, N.A. & LUTZ, M.N. (2001). Assessment of variables affecting choice and application to classroom interventions. School-Psychology-Quarterly, 16, 239-252.
RACHLIN, H. & GREEN, L. (1972). Commitment, choice, and self-control. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 17 (1), 15-22. [PDF]	BROWN, E. & HOLMES, P. (2001). Modelling a simple choice task : Stochastic dynamics of mutually inhibitory neural groups. Stochastics & Dynamics 1 (2), 159-191. [PDF]
	DAVISON, M. & BAUM, W.M. (2002). Choice in a variable environment : Effects of blackout duration and extinc- tion between components. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 77 (1), 65-89. [PDF]
SCHNEIDER, J.W. (1972). Choice between two-component chained and tandenm schedules. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 18 (1), 45-60. [PDF]	SCHWARTZ, B. (2004). The paradox of choice : Why more is less. New York : Harper Collins.
	BAUM, W.M. (2004). Molar and molecular views of choice. Behavioural Processes, 66, 349-359.
TVERSKY, A. (1972). Elimination by aspects : A theory of choice. Psychological Review, 79, 281-299.	SCHWARTZ, B. (2004). The tyranny of choice. Chronicle of Higher Education, 6-8.
SCHELLING, T.C. (1973). Hockey helmets, concealed weapons, and daylight saving : a study of binary choices with externalities. Journal of Conflict Resolution, 17 (3), 381-428. [PDF]	CERUTTI, D.T. & STADDON, J.E.R. (2004). Time and rate measures in choice transitions. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 81, 135-154. [PDF]
HAWKES, L. & SHIMP, C.P. (1974). Choice between response rates. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 21 (1), 109-115. [PDF]	MAZUR, J.E. (2004). Risky choice : Selecting between certain and uncertain outcomes. The Behavior Analyst Today, 5, 190-202. [PDF]
SCHMITT, D.R. (1974). Effects of reinforcement rate and reinforcer magnitude on choice behavior of humans. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 21 (3), 409-419. [PDF]	SCHWARTZ, B. (2005). The paradox of choice : Why more is less. New York : Harper Perennial.
BRYANT, D. & CHURCH, R.M. (1974). The determinants of random choice. Animal Learning & Behavior, 2, 245-248.	NEURINGER, A., JENSEN, G. & PIFF, P. (2007). Stochastic matching and the voluntary nature of choice. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 88 (1), 1-28. [PDF]
MOORE, J.C. & FANTINO, E. (1975). Choice and response contingencies. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 23 (3), 339-347. [PDF]	KYONKA, E.G.E. & GRACE, R.C. (2007). Rapid acquisition of choice and timing in pigeons. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 33, 392408.
NAVARICK, D.J. & FANTINO, E. (1976). Self-control and general models of choice. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 2, 75-87.	MAZUR, J.E. (2007). Choice in a successive-encounters procedure and hyperbolic decay of reinforcement. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 88 (1), 73-85. [PDF]
RACHLIN, H., GREEN, L., KAGEL, J.H. & BATTALIO, R.C. (1976). Economic demand theory and psychological studies of choice. In G.H. Bower (Ed.), The psychology of learning and motivation (Vol. 10, pp. 129-154). New York : Academic Press.	FANTINO, E. (2008). Choice, conditioned reinforcement, and the prius effect. The Behavior Analyst, 31 (2), 95-111. [PDF]
	BROWN, S.D., MARLEY, A.A.J., DONKIN, C. & HEATCOTE, A. (2008). An integrated model of choices and response times in absolute identification. Psychological Review, 115 (2), 396-425. [PDF]

FANTINO, E. (1977). Conditioned reinforcement : Choice and information. In W.K. Honig & J.E.R. Staddon (Eds.), Handbook of operant behavior (pp. 313-339). Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice Hall.	SHAROT, T., DE MARTINO, B. & DOLAN, R.J. (2009). How choice reveals and shapes expected hedonic outcome. The Journal of Neuroscience, 29, 3760-3765.
NEVIN, J.A. & MANDELL, C. (1978). Conditioned reinforcement and choice. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 29 (1), 135-148. [PDF]	BAUM, W.M. & DAVISON, M. (2009). Modelling the dynamics of choice. Behavioural Processes, 81, 189-194.
STADDON, J.E.R. & MOTHERAL, S. (1978). On matching and maximizing in operant choice experiments. Psychological Review, 85, 436-444.	BERAN, M.J., RATLIFF, C.L. & EVANS, T.A. (2009). Natural choice in chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes) : Perceptual and temporal effects on selective value. Learning & Motivation, 40 (2), 186-196. [PDF]
AIGNER, T.G. & BALSTER, R.L. (1978). Choice behavior in rhesus monkeys : Cocaine versus food. Science, 201, 534-535.	JOZEFOWIEZ, J., STADDON, J.E.R. & CERUTTI, D.T. (2009). The behavioral economics of choice and interval timing. Psychological Review, 116 (3), 519-539. [PDF]
	SRAN, S.K. & BORREO, J.C. (2010). Assessing the value of choice in a token system. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 43 (3), 553-557. [PDF]
GRETHER, D.M. & PLOTT, C.R. (1979). Economic theory of choice and the preference reversal phenomenon. American Economic Review, 69, 623-638.	BAUM, W.M. (2010). Dynamics of choice : A tutorial. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 94 (2), 161-174. [PDF]
BAUM, W.M. (1979). Matching, undermatching, and overmatching in studies of choice. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 32 (2), 269-281. [PDF]	DAVISON, M., MARR, M.J. & ELLIFFE, D. (2010). The effects of a local negative feedback function between choice and relative reinforcer rate. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 94 (2), 197-207. [PDF]
CATANIA, A.C. & SAGVOLDEN, T. (1980). Preference for free choice over forced choice in pigeons. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 34, 77-86.	LAGORIO, C.H. & HACKENBERG, T.D. (2010). Risky choice in pigeons and humans : a cross-species comparison. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 93 (1), 27-44. [PDF]
GENTRY, G.D. & MARR, M.J. (1980). Choice and reinforcement delay. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 33 (1), 27-37. [PDF]	DINNER, I., JOHNSON, E.J., GOLDSTEIN, D.G. & LIU, K. (2011). Partitioning default effects : Why people choose not to choose. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Applied, 17 (4), 332-341. [PDF]
MYERSON, J. & MIEZIN, F.M. (1980). The kinetics of choice : An operant systems analysis. Psychological Review, 87, 160-174.	STASSER G., ABELE, S. & VAUGHAN, S. (2012). Information flow and influence in collective choice. Group Processes & Intergroup Relations, 15, 619-635.


Voir auss Dilemme, Voter, Loi de l'appariement et Prise de la décision

Choix (Mesures/Évaluations) : Ensemble des critères de diagnostic, des tests et des outils de collecte de données qui permettent d'évaluer et de mesurer les choix d'un organisme ou d'un groupe.


	BOCK, R.D. & JONES, L.V. (1968). The measurement and prediction of judgment and choice. San Francisco : Holden-Day.

		Voir aussi Choix

Choix chez les animaux : Choix fait par un animal (autre que l'humain).


	TOLMAN, E.C. (1938). The determinants of behavior at a choice point. Psychological Review, 45, 1-41.	KILLEEN, P. & FANTINO, E. (1990). Unification of models for choice between delayed reinforcers. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 53 (1), 189-200. [PDF]
	CHUNG, S.-H. & HERRNSTEIN, R.J. (1967). Choice and delay of reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 10 (1), 67-74. [PDF]
	STADDON, J.E.R. (1968). Spaced responding and choice : A preliminary analysis. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 11 (6), 669-682. [PDF]
	KILLEEN, P. (1968). On the measurement of reinforcement frequency in the study of preference. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 11 (3), 263-269. [PDF]	FANTINO, E., FREED, D., PRESTON, R.A. & WILLIAMS, W.A. (1991). Choice and conditioned reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 55 (2), 177-188. [PDF]
	BAUM, W.M. & RACHLIN, H. (1969). Choice as time allocation. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (6), 861-874. [PDF]	HARTL, J. & FANTINO, E. (1996). Choice as A function of reinforcement ratios In delayed matching-to-sample. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 66 (1), 11-27. [PDF]
	FANTINO, E. (1969). Choice and rate of reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (5), 723-730. [PDF]	MAZUR, J.E. (1997). Choice, delay, probability, and conditioned reinforcement. Animal Learning & Behavior, 25, 131-147.
	DUNCAN, B. & FANTINO, E. (1970). Choice for periodic schedules of reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 14 (1), 73-86. [PDF]	FISHER, W.W. & MAZUR, J.E. (1997). Basic and applied research on choice responding. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 30 (3), 387-410. [PDF]
	SILBERGERG, A. & FANTINO, E. (1970). Choice, rate of reinforcement, and the changeover delay. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (2), 187-197. [PDF]	CERUTTI, D.T. & STADDON, J.E.R. (2004). Time and rate measures in choice transitions. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 81 (2), 135-154. [PDF]
	FANTINO, E., SQUIRES, N., DELBRÜCK, N. & PETERSON, C. (1972). Choice behavior and the accessibility of the reinforcer. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 50 (1), 35-43. [PDF]	MAZUR, J.E. (2004). Risky choice : Selecting between certain and uncertain outcomes. The Behavior Analyst Today, 5, 190-202. [PDF]
	RACHLIN, H. & GREEN, L. (1972). Commitment, choice, and self-control. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 17 (1), 15-22. [PDF]	NEURINGER, A., JENSEN, G. & PIFF, P. (2007). Stochastic matching and the voluntary nature of choice. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 88 (1), 1-28. [PDF]
	HAWKES, L. & SHIMP, C.P. (1974). Choice between response rates. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 21 (1), 109-115. [PDF]	MAZUR, J.E. (2007). Choice in a successive-encounters procedure and hyperbolic decay of reinforcement. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 88 (1), 73-85. [PDF]
	MOORE, J.C. & FANTINO, E. (1975). Choice and response contingencies. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 23 (3), 339-347. [PDF]
	NAVARICK, D.J. & FANTINO, E. (1976). Self-control and general models of choice. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 2, 75-87.
	NEVIN, J.A. & MANDELL, C. (1978). Conditioned reinforcement and choice. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 29 (1), 135-148. [PDF]	JOZEFOWIEZ, J., STADDON, J.E.R. & CERUTTI, D.T. (2009). The behavioral economics of choice and interval timing. Psychological Review, 116 (3), 519-539. [PDF]
	BAUM, W.M. (1979). Matching, undermatching, and overmatching in studies of choice. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 32 (2), 269-281. [PDF]	BAUM, W.M. & DAVISON, M. (2009). Modelling the dynamics of choice. Behavioural Processes, 81, 189-194.
	GENTRY, G.D. & MARR, M.J. (1980). Choice and reinforcement delay. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 33 (1), 27-37. [PDF]	DAVISON, M., MARR, M.J. & ELLIFFE, D. (2010). The effects of a local negative feedback function between choice and relative reinforcer rate. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 94 (2), 197-207. [PDF]
	SHIMP, C.P. (1982). Choice and behavioral patterning. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 37 (2), 157-169. [PDF]	LAGORIO, C.H. & HACKENBERG, T.D. (2010). Risky choice in pigeons and humans : a cross-species comparison. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 93 (1), 27-44. [PDF]


		Voir aussi Choix et Animal

Choix collectif : Choix fait par un groupe à la suite d'une décision. Collective choice.


	STASSER G. & BIRCHMEIER, Z. (2003). Group creativity and collective choice. In P.B. Paulus & B.A. Nijstad (Eds.), Group creativity : Innovation through collaboration (pp. 85-109). New York, NY : Oxford University Press.
	STASSER, G., ABELE, S. & VAUGHAN, S. (2012). Information flow and influence in collective choice. Group Processes & Intergroup Relations, 15, 619-635.

Choix d'un objet : Brand choice.


	SIMONSON, I., CARMON, Z. & O'CURRY, S. (1994). Experimental evidence on the negative effect of product features & sales promotions on brand choice. Marketing Science, 13, 23-40.

Choix d'un-e partenaire : Décision - prise plus ou moins rapidement - de former un couple et d'avoir des rapports sexuels avec un-e partenaire. Choix, formation des couples et préférence sexuelle. Ce choix se fonde notamment sur nos préférences sexuelles. = Se mettre en couple. Partner choice, mate choice, sexual selection, human mate selection.


	BERSCHEID, E., DION, K., WALSTER, E. & WALSTER, G.W. (1971). Physical attractiveness and dating choice : A test of the matching hypothesis. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 7, 173-180. [PDF] + [PDF]	GRELLIG H. & BUSS, D.M. (2000). Women's sexual strategies : the hidden dimension of extra-pair mating. Personality & Individual Differences, 28, 929-963. [PDF]
	BUSS, D.M. (1985). Human mate selection. American Scientist, 73 (1), 4751.	SIMPSON, J.A. & GANGESTAD, S.W. (2000). The evolution of human mating : Trade-offs and strategic pluralism. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 23, 573-644.
	BUSS, D.M. (1985). Human mate selection : Opposites are sometimes said to attract, but in fact we are likely to marry someone who is similar to us in almost every variable. American Scientist, 73, 47-51. [PDF]	HAZAN, C. & DIAMOND, L.M. (2000). The place of attachment in human mating. Review of General Psychology, 4 (2), 186-204. [PDF]
	BUSS, D.M. & BARNES, M. (1986). Preferences in human mate selection. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 50, 559-570. [PDF]
	KALICK, S.M. & HAMILTON, T.E. (1986). The matching hypothesis reexamined. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 51, 673-682. [PDF]	BUUNK, B.P., DIJKSTRA, P., KENRICK, D.T. & WARNTJES, A. (2001). Age preferences for mates as related to gender, own age, and involvement level. Evolution & Human Behavior, 22, 241-250. [PDF]
	BUSS, D.M. (1987). Mate selection criteria : An evolutionary perspective. In C. Crawford, M. Smith & D. Krebs (Eds.), Sociobiology and psychology : Ideas, issues and applications (pp. 335-351). Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum.	BUSS, D.M. SHACKELFORD, T.K., KIRKPATRICK, L.A. & LARSEN, R.J. (2001). A half century of mate preferences : The cultural evolution of values. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 63, 491-502. [PDF]
	McFARLAND, C. & ROSS, M. (1987). The relation between current impressions and memories of self and dating partners. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 13, 228-238.
	BUSS, D.M. (1989). Sex differences in human mate preferences : Evolutionary hypotheses tested in 37 cultures. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 12, 1-49. [PDF]
	BUSS, D.M. (1989). Toward an evolutionary psychology of human mating. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 12, 3949.	CAMPOSA, L. de S., OTTA, E. & SIQUIERIA, J. de O (2002). Sex differences in mate selection strategies : Content analyses and responses to personal advertisements in Brazil. Evolution & Human Behavior, 23, 395-406. [PDF]
	TOWNSEND, J.M. (1989). Mate selection criteria : A pilot study. Ethology & Sociobiology, 10, 241-253.	AKINS, C.K., BAKONDY, H. & LEVINS, N. (2002). Mate choice copying in female domesticated quail (Coturnix japonica) using taxidermic models. Behavioural Processes, 58, 97-103.
	BUSS, D.M., ABBOTT, M., ANGLEITNER, A., ASHERIAN, A., BIAGGIO, A., BLANCO-VILLASENOR, A., BRUCHON-SCHWEITZER, M., CH'U H.-Y., CZAPINSKI, J., DE RAAD, B., EKEHAMMAR, B., EL LOHAMY, N., FIORAVANTI, M., GEORGAS, J., GJERDE, P., GUTTMAN, R., HAZAN, F., IWAWAKI, S., JANAKIRAMAIAH, N., KHOSROSHANI, F., KREITLER, S., LACHENICHT, L., LEE, M., LIIK, K., LITTLE, B., MIKA, S., MOADEL-SHAHID, M., MOANE, G., MONTERO, M., MUNDY-CASTLE, A.C., NIIT, T., NSENDELUKA, E., PIENKOWSKI, R., PIRTTILA-BACKMAN, A.-M., PONCE DE LEO, J., ROUSSEAU, J., RUNCO, M.A., SAFIR, M.P., SAMUELS, C., SANITIOSO, R., SERPELL, R., SMID, N., SPENCER, C., TADINAC, M., TODOROVA, E.N., TROLAND, K., VAN DEN BRANDE, L., VAN HECK, G., VAN LANGENHOVE, L. & YANG, K.-S. (1990). International preferences in selecting mates : A study of 37 cultures. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 21, 5-47. [PDF]	ITAKURA, S. (2003). A mother chimpanzee knows her son is sick. Perceprtual & Motor Skills, 96, 1361-1362.
		TODOSIJEVIIC, B., LJUBINKOVIC, S. & ARANCIC, A. (2003). Mate selection criteria : A trait desirability assessment study of sex differences in Serbia. Evolutionary Psychology, 1, 116-126. [PDF]
		FLETCHER, G.J.O. TITHER, J.M., O'LOUGHLIN, C., FRIESEN, M. & OERALL, N. (2004). Warm and homely or cold and beautiful ? Sex differences in trading off traits in mate selection. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 30, 659-672.
		GEARY, D.C., VIGIL, J. & BYRD-CAVEN, J. (2004). Evolution of human mate choice. Journal of Sex Research, 41, 27-42. [PDF]
		FISHMAN, R., IYENGAR, S.S., KAMENICA, E. & SIMONSON, I. (2006). Gender differences in mate selection : evidence from a speed dating experiment. The Quarterly Journal of Economics, 121(2), 673-697. [PDF]
	KENRICK, D.T. & KEEFE, R.C. (1992). Age preferences in mates reflect sex differences in mating strategies. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 15, 75-91.	LI, N.P. & KENRICK, D.T. (2006). Sex similarities and differences in preferences for short-term mates : What, whether, and why. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 90 (3), 468-489. [PDF]
	WIEDERMAN, M.W. & ALLGEIER, E.R. (1992). Gender differences in mate selection criteria : Sociobiological or socioeconomic explanation ? Ethology & Sociobiology, 13, 115-124.	WAYNFORTH, D. (2007). Mate choice copying in humans. Human Nature, 18 (3), 264-271.
	SIMPSON, J.A. & GANGESTAD, S.W. (1992). Sociosexuality and romantic partner choice. Journal of Personality, 60, 31-51.	TODD, P.M., PENKE, L., FASOLO, B. & ENTON, A.P. (2007). Different cognitive processes underlie human mate choices and mate preferences. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 104 (38), 15011-15016. [PDF]
	BUSS, D.M. & SCHMITT, D.P. (1993). Sexual strategies theory : An evolutionary perspective on human mating. Psychological Review, 100, 204-232.	EASTWICK, P.W. & FINKEL, E.J. (2008). Sex differences in mate preferences revisited : Do people know what they initially desire in a romantic partner ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 94 (2), 245-264. [PDF]
	SPRECHER, S., SULLIVAN, Q. & HATFIELD, E. (1994). Mate selection preferences : sex differences examined in a national sample. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 66(6), 10741080	CARTER, S.R. & BUCKWALTER, J.G. (2009). Enhancing mate selection through the Internet : A comparison of relationship quality between marriages arising from an online matchmaking system and marriages arising from unfettered Sslection. Interpersona : An International Journal on Personal Relationships, 3 (2), 105-125. [PDF]

	BUSS, D.M. (1994). The strategies of human mating. American Scientist, 82, 238-249.	McGEE, E. & SHELVIN, M. (2009). Effect of humor on interpersonal attraction and mate selection. The Journal of Psychology, 143 (1), 67-77. [PDF]
	LANOLT, M.A., LALUMIÈRE, M.L. & QUINSY, V.L. (1995). Sex differences in intra-sex variations in human mating tactics : An evolutionary approach. Ethology & Sociobiology, 16, 3-23. [PDF]	FURNHAM, A. (2009). Sex differences in mate selection preferences. Personality & Individual Difference, 47 (4), 262-267.
	HATFIELD, E. & SPRECHER, S. (1995). Men's and women's preferences in marital partners in the United States, Russia, and Japan. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 26, 728-750. [PDF]	SPRECHER, S. & HATFIELD, E. (2009). Matching hypothesis. In H. Reis & S. Sprecher (Eds.) Encyclopedia of human relationships. New York : Sage. [PDF]
	McNEIL, K.F., RIENZI, B.M., BUTLER, M.A. & DOTY, M.L. (1996). College students' attitudes toward finding a mate to escape depression : Sex differences. Psychological Reports, 79, 745-746.	EATON, A.A. & ROSE, S.M. (2011). Has dating become more egalitarian ? A 35 Year review using Sex Roles. Sex Roles, 64 (11-12), 843-862. [PDF]
	GALEF, B.G. (1996). Social influences on the mate choices of male and female Japanese Quail. Comparative, Cognition & Behavior Reviews, 3, 1-12. [PDF]	LI, N. P., YONG, J.C., TOV, W., SNG, O., FLETCHER, G.J.O., VALENTINE, K.A., FANN J. & BALLETT, D. B. (2013). Mate preferences do predict attraction and choices in the early stages of mate selection. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 105, 757-776.
		SCHWARZ, S. & HASSEBRAUK, M. (2012). Sex and age differences in mate-selection preferences. Human Nature, 23 (4), 447-466.
	DUGATKIN, L.A. (1996). Copying and mate choice. In C.M. Heyes & B.G. Galef (Eds.), Social learning in animals : The roots of culture (pp. 85-105). San Diego, CA : Academic Press.	BOXER, C.F., NOONAN, M.C. & WHELAN, C.B. (2013). Measuring mate preferences : a replication and extension. Journal of Family Issues, 36 (2), 163-187.
	BROOKS, R. (1996). Copying and the repeatability of mate choice. Behavioral Ecology & Sociobiology, 3, 323-329. [PDF]	VALENTINE, K.A., LI, N.P., PENKE, L. & PERRETT, D.I. (2014). Judging a man by the width of his face : The role of facial ratios and dominance in mate choice at speed-dating events. Psychological Science, 25, 806-811. [PDF]
		RÖDER, S., WEEGE. B., CARBON, C.-C., SHACKELFORD, T.K. & FINK, B. (2015). Men's perception of women's dance movements depends on mating context, but not men's sociosexual orientation. Personality & Individual Differences, 86, 172-175. [PDF]
	MILLER, G.F. (1998). How mate choice shaped human nature : a review of sexual selection and human evolution. In C. Crawford & D.L. Krebs (Eds.), Handbook of evolutionary psychology : ideas, issues, and applications (pp. 87-129). Mahwah : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.	McDONALD, M.M., DONNELLAN, M.B., CESARIO, J. & NAVARRETE, C.D. (2015). Mate choice preferences in an intergroup context : Evidence for a sexual coercion threat-management system among women. Evolution & Human Behavior, 36, 438-445. [PDF]
	GALEF, B.G. & WHITE, D.J. (1998). Mate-choice copying in Japanese quail, Coturnix coturnix japonica. Animal Behaviour, 55, 545-552. [PDF]	BECH-SORENSEN, J. & POLLET, T.V. (2016). Sex differences in mate preferences : a replication study, 20 years later. Evolutionary Psychological Science, 2 (3), 171-176. [PDF]
		STREET, S.E., MORGAN, T.J.H., THORNTON, A., BROWN, G.R., LALAND, K.N. & CROSS, C.P. (2018). Human mate-choice copying is domain-general social learning. Scientific Reports, 8 (1) [1715], 1-7. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Appariement, Homogamie, Attirance physique, Choix du partenaire, Site de rencontre et Préférence sexuelle

Choix d'une carrière : Processus de réflexion qui consiste à comparer les métiers et les professions en fonction de ses propres intérêts, h et de compétences dans le but choisir une carrière. Choix d'une carrière et modèle RIASEC. Vocational choice, career aspiration.


	PARSONS, F. (1909). Choosing a vocation. New York : Houghton Mifflin.	GATI, I., KRAUSZ, M. & OSIPOW, S.H. (1996). A taxonomy of difficulties in career decision making. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 43 (4), 510-526.
	HOLLAND, J.L. (1959). A theory of vocational choice. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 6, 35-45.	GOTTFREDSON, L.S. (1996). Gottfredsons theory of circumscription and compromise. In D. Brown, L. Brooks & Associates. (Eds.), Career choice and development (pp. 179-232). San Francisco : Jossey-Bass.
	HOLLAND, J.L. (1966). The psychology of vocational choice : A theory of personality type and model environments. Waltham, MA : Blaisdell.
	HOLLIFIELD, J.L. (1971). An extension of Holland's theory to its unnatural conclusion. Personnel & Guidance Journal, 50, 209-212.	GOTTFREDSON, L.S. & LAPAN, R.T. (1997). Assessing gender-based circumscription of occupational aspirations. Journal of Career Assessment, 5, 419-441.
	HOLLAND, J.L., GOTTFREDSON, L.S. & NAFZIGER, D. (1975). Testing the validity of some theoretical signs of vocational decision-making ability. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 22, 411-422.	HOLLAND, J.L. (1997). Making vocational choices : A theory of vocational personalities and work environments. Odessa, FL : Psychological Assessment Resources, Inc.
	MOUNT, M. & MUCHINSKY, P. (1978). Person-environment congruence and employee job satisfaction : A test of Holland's theory. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 13, 84-100.	GOTTFREDSON, L.S. (1999). The nature and nurture of vocational interests. In M.L. Savickas & A.R. Spokane (Eds.), Vocational interests : Their meaning, measurement, and use in counseling (pp. 57-85). Palo Alto, CA : Davies-Black.
	GOTTFREDSON, G.D. (1979). Fostering the scientific practice of vocational psychology. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 59, 192-202.	PATTON, W. & McMAHON, M. (1999). Career development and systems theory : A new relationship. Pacific Grove, CA : Brooks/Cole.
	COSTA, P.T., McCRAE, R.R. & HOLLAND, J.L. (1984). Personality and vocational interests in an adult sample. Journal of Applied Psychology, 69, 390-400.	FLUM, H. & BLUSTEIN, D.L. (2000). Reinvigorating the study of vocational exploration : a framework for research. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 56, 380-404.
	HOLLAND, J.L. (1987). Current status of Holland's theory of careers : Another perspective. Career Development Quarterly, 36, 24-30.	BUJOLD, C. et GINGRAS, M. (2000). Choix professionnel et développement de carrière : théories et recherches. Boucherville, Québec : Gaétan Morin.
	LAFORTUNE, L. (1989). Les mathématiques et le choix de carrière des filles. L'Orientation, 3 (2), 7-27.	LEUNG, S.A., WONG, M.M., LAM, K.W. & LEE, S.Y. (2002). Career and life planning : Career development and counseling for youths. Journal of Youth Studies, 5, 38-49.
	LEUNG, S.A. & PLAKE, B.S. (1990). A choice dilemma approach for examining the relative importance of sex type and prestige preferences in the process of career choice compromise. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 37, 399-406.	WEBB, R.M., LUBINSKI, D. & BENBOW, C.P. (2002). Mathematically facile adolescents with math/science aspirations : New perspectives on their educational and vocational development. Journal of Educational Psychology, 94, 785-794.

		WATSON, C.M., QUATMAN, T. & EDLER, E. (2002). Career aspirations of adolescent girls : Effects of achievement level, grade, and single-sex school environment. Sex Roles, 46, 323-335.
	HOLLAND, J.L., GOTTFREDSON, L.S. & BAKER, H. (1990). Validity of vocational aspirations and interest inventories : Extended, replicated, and reinterpreted. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 37, 337-342.	MASON, M.A. & GOULDEN, M. (2002). Do babies matter ? The effect of family formation on the lifelong careers of academic men and women. Academe, 88 (6), 21-27.
	WHITELY, W., DOUGHERTY, D.W. & DREHER, G.F. (1991). Relationship of career mentoring and socioeconomic origin to managers' and professionals' early career progress. Academy of Management Journal, 34, 331-351.	XIE, Y. & SHAUMAN, K. (2003). Women in science : Career processes and outcomes. Cambridge, MA : Harvard University.
		RESKIN, B.F. & BIELBY, D.D. (2005). A sociological perspective on gender and career outcomes. The Journal of Economic Perspectives, 19 (1), 71-86.
	LIPS, H.M. (1992). Gender and science-related attitudes as predictors of college students' academic and vocational choices. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 40, 62-81.	SWAN, K.C. (2005). Vocational interests (The Self-Directed Search) of female carpenters. Journal of Counseling Psyschology, 52, 655-657.
	LEUNG, S.A. (1993). Circumscription and compromise : A replication with Asian Americans. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 40, 188-193.	GOTTFREDSON, L.S. (2005). Applying Gottfredsons theory of circumscription and compromise in career guidance and counseling. In S.D. Brown & R.T. Lent (Eds.), Career development and counseling : Putting theory and research to work (pp. 71-100). Hoboken, NJ : Wiley. [PDF]
	LEUNG, S.A., CONOLEY, C.W. & SCHEEL, M. (1994). Factors affecting the vocational aspirations of gifted students. Journal of Counseling & Development, 72, 298-303.	LEUNG, S.A. & HOU, Z.J. (2005). The structure of vocational interest among Chinese students. Journal of Career Development, 32, 74-90.
		FISMAN, R., IYENGAR, S.S., KAMENICA, E. & SIMONSON, I. (2006). Gender differences in mate selection : evidence from a speed dating experiment. The Quarterly Journal of Economics, 121 (2), 673-697.
		GOTTFREDSON, G.D. & DUFFY, R.D. (2008). Using a theory of vocational personalities and work environments to explore subjective well being. Journal of Career Assessment, 16, 44-59.
		NAUTA, M.M. (2010). The development, evolution, and status of Holland's theory of vocational personalities : Reflections and future directions for counseling psychology. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 57 (1), 11-22.


		Voir aussi Organisation, Modèle RIASEC et et Choix

Chômage : Chômeur : Individu sans emploi, en âge ou en état de travailler. Unemployment.


	IVERSEN, L. & SABROE, S. (1988). Psychological well-being among unemployed and employed people after a company closedown : A longitudinal study. Journal of Social Issues, 44 (4), 141-152.	MORRELL, S., PAGE, A. & TAYLOR, R. (2001). Unemployment and youth suicide. Economic & Labour Relations Review, 12, 4-17.
	FEHR, E. (1990). Cooperation, harassment and involuntary unemployment ? American Economic Review, 80 (3), 624-630. [PDF]	DOOLEY, D. & PRAUSE, J. (2004). The social costs of underemployment : Inadequate employment as disguised unemployment. New York : Cambridge University Press.
	WINEFIELD, A.H., WINEFIELD, H.R., TIGGEMANN, M. & GOLDNEY, R.D. (1991). A longitudinal study of the psychological effects of unemployment and unsatisfactory employment in young adults. Journal of Applied Psychology, 76, 424-431.	LUCAS, R.E., CLARK, A.E., GEORGELLIS, Y. & DIENER, E. (2004). Unemployment alters the set point for life satisfaction. Psychological Science, 15 (1), 8-13.
	WINEFIELD, A.H., TIGGEMANN, M. & WINEFIELD, H.R. (1991). Attrition bias and internal validity in a longitudinal study of youth unemployment. Australian Journal of Psychology, 43, 69-73.
	WINEFIELD, A.H., TIGGEMANN, M. & WINEFIELD, H.R. (1991). The psychological impact of unemployment and unsatisfactory employment in young men and women : Longitudinal and cross-sectional data. British Journal of Psychology, 82, 133-138.
	WINEFIELD, A.H., TIGGEMANN, M. & WINEFIELD, H.R. (1992). Spare time use and psychological well-being in employed and unemployed young people. Journal of Occupational & Organizational Psychology, 65 (S), 307-313.	LINDSTRÖM, M. (2005). Psychosocial work conditions, unemployment and self-reported psychological health : A population-based study. Occupational Medicine, 55 (7), 568-571. [PDF]
	WINEFIELD, A.H., TIGGEMANN, M. & WINEFIELD, H.R. (1992). Unemployment distress, reasons for job loss and causal attributions for unemployment in young people. Journal of Occupational & Organizational Psychology, 65, 213-218.	MOSSAKOWSKI, K.N. (2009). The influence of past unemployment duration on symptoms of depression among young women and men in the United States. American Journal of Public Health, 99 (10), 1826-1832. [PDF]
		OTTO, K., HOFFMANN-BIENCOURT, A. & MOHR, G. (2011). Is there a buffering effect of flexibility for job attitudes and work-related strain under conditions of high job insecurity and regional unemployment rate ? Economic & Industrial Democracy, 32, 609-630.
	WINEFIELD, A.H., TIGGEMANN, M., WINEFIELD, H.R. & GOLDNEY, R.D. (1993). Growing up with unemployment : A longitudinal study of its psychological impact. London : Routledge.	AMATO, P.R. & BEATTIE, B. (2011). Does the unemployment rate affect the divorce rate ? An analysis of state data 1960-2005. Social Science Research, 40, 705-715.
		GREEN, F. (2011). Unpacking the misery multiplier : How employability modi es the impacts of unemployment and job insecurity on life satisfaction and mental health. Journal of Health Economics, 30 (2), 265-276.
	WINEFIELD, A.H. & TIGGEMANN, M. (1994). Affective reactions to employment and unemployment as a function of prior expectations and motivation. Psychological Reports, 75, 243-247.	AKLIN, W.M., WONG, C.J., HAMPTON, J., SVIKIS, D.S., STITZER, M.L., BIGELOW, G.E. & SILVERMAN, K. (2014). A therapeutic workplace for the long-term treatment of drug addiction and unemployment : Eight-Year outcomes of a social business intervention. Journal of Substance Abuse Treatment, 47 (5), 329-338.
	GOLDNEY, R.D., WINEFIELD, A.H., TIGGEMANN, M. & WINEFIELD, H.R. (1995). Suicidal ideation and unemployment : A prospective longitudinal study. Archives of Suicidal Research, 1, 175-184.	MEYER, A. (2016). Is unemployment good for the environment ? Resource & Energy Economics, 45, 18-30.
	PIKETTY, T. (1997). La redistribution fiscale face au chômage. Revue Française d'Économie, 12 (1), 157-201. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Récession, Crise économique et Travail

Chomsky Noam Avram (Philadelphie 1928-) : Linguiste et philosophe américain. Père de la théorie générative du langage. Il a critiqué la théorie du langage de Skinner. Chomsky est également l'un des plus sévères critiques de la politique étrangère américaine et du rôle des médias américain. Skinner et Chomsky. Étudiant de Jacobson et d'Harris. Professeur de Jackendoff. Collaborateur de Fitch, Hauser, Herman et Zinn.

	No 38	CHOMSKY, N. (1959). A review of B.F. Skinner's Verbal behavior. Language, 35, 26-58.
		CHOMSKY, N. (1965/69). Aspects of the theory of syntax. Cambridge : The MIT Press/ Structures syntaxiques. Paris : Éditions du Seuil.
		CHOMSKY, N. (1989). Necessary illusions : Thought control in democratic societies. New York : South End Press .[PDF]
		CHOMSKY, N. (1995). The minimalist program. Cambridge, MA : The MIT Press.
		FITCH, W.T., HAUSER, M.D. & CHOMSKY, N. (2005). The evolution of the language faculty : Clarifications and implications. Cognition, 97 (2), 179-210. [PDF]

	WIEST, W.M. (1967). Some recent criticism of behaviorism and learning theory with special reference to Breger and McGaugh and to Chomsky. Psychological Bulletin, 67, 214-225.	KNAPP, T.J. (1997). Meeting the enemy : An essay review of Noam Chomsky : A life of dissent by Robert F. Barsky. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 14, 105-109. [PDF]
	KATAHN, M. & KOPLIN, J.H. (1968). Paradigm clash : cornment on "Some recent criticisms of behaviorism and learning theory with special reference to Breger and McGaugh and to Chomsky". Psychological Bulletin, 69, 147-148.	ZWART, J.-W. (1998). The minimalist program. Journal of Linguitics, 34, 213-226. [PDF]
	CATANIA, A.C. (1972). Chomsky's formal analysis of natural languages : a behavioral translation. Behaviorism, 1, 1-15. [PDF]	SMITH, N. (1999). Chomsky : Ideas and ideals. Cambridge, MA : Cambridge University Press.
	SHERRARD, C. (1988). Rhetorical weapons : Chomsky's attack on Skinner. Educational Psychology, 8, 197-205.	PALMER, D.C. (2000). Chomsky's nativism : A critical review. Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 17, 39-50. [PDF]
		LEUDAR, I. & COSTALL, A. (2004). On the persistence of the "problem of other minds" in psychology : Chomsky, Grice and theory of mind. Theory & Psychology, 14 (5), 601-621.
	STEMMER, N. (1990). Skinner's verbal behavior, Chomsky's review, and mentalism. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 54 (3), 307-319. [PDF]	VIRUËS-ORTEGA, J. (2006). The case against B.F. Skinner 45 years later : An encounter with N. Chomsky. The Behavior Analyst, 29, 243-251. [PDF]
	ANDRESEN, J.T. (1990). Skinner and Chomsky thirty years later. Histographica Linguistica, 17 (1/2), 145-165. [PDF]	ADELMAN, B.E. (2007). An underdiscussed aspect of Chomsky (1959). The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 23, 29-34. [PDF]
	ANDRESEN, J.T. (1991). Skinner and Chomsky 30 years later or : The return of the repressed. The Behavior Analyst, 14, 49-60.
	RONDAL, J.A. (1994). Pieces of minds in psycholinguistics : Steven Pinker, Kenneth Wexler, and Noam Chomsky. A series of interviews conducted by Jean A. Rondal. International Journal of Psychology, 29, 85-104.	LONGA, V.M. (2013). The evolution of the faculty of language from a Chomskyan perspective : bridging linguistics and biology. Journal of Anthropological Sciences, 91, 1-48. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Débat Skinner/Chomsky

Chomskien : Chomskyan perspective.


	LONGA, V.M. (2013). The evolution of the faculty of language from a Chomskyan perspective : bridging linguistics and biology. Journal of Anthropological Sciences, 91, 1-48. [PDF]

Chorpita Bruce F. ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude et le traitement des phobies et des troubles d'anxiété. Étudiant de Barlow. Collaborateur de Forsyth, Heimberg, Hofmann et Weisz.

	CHORPITA, B.F. (1995). Eventual responders : What do we do when treatments do not work ? Behavior Therapist, 18, 140-141.
	CHORPITA, B.F. (1997). Since the operant chamber : Is behavior therapy still thinking in boxes ? Behavior Therapy, 28, 577-583.
	CHORPITA, B.F. & BARLOW, D.H. (1998). The development of anxiety : The role of control in the early environment. Psychological Bulletin, 124, 3-21.
	FORSYTH, J.P., DALEIDEN, E.L. & CHORPITA, B.F. (2000). Response primacy in fear conditioning : Disentangling the contributions of the unconditioned stimulus versus the unconditioned response. The Psychological Record, 50, 17-33. [PDF]
	CHORPITA, B.F. (2007). Modular cognitive-behavioral therapy for childhood anxiety disorders. New York : Guilford.

Chossudovsky Michel ( ) : Économiste canadien, spécialisé dans l'étude de la mondialisation des marchés et du terrorisme.

	CHOSSUDOVSKY, M. (1998). Politique macro-économique et blanchiment de l'argent de la drogue. Dans P. Piro (Dir.), Drogues, les fruits amers de la mondialisation. Paris : Éditions Charles Leopold Mayer.
	CHOSSUDOVSKY, M. (2002). Guerre et mondialisation - La vérité derrière le 11 septembre. Écosociété /War on globalisation : The truth behind september 11. Global Outlook.
	CHOSSUDOVSKY, M. (2003). The globalization of poverty and the new world order.
	CHOSSUDOVSKY, M. (2004). Mondialisation de la pauvreté et nouvel ordre mondial. Écosociété.
	CHOSSUDOVSKY, M. (2005). America's "war on terrorism".

Chose : Tout ce qui existe, que l'on puisse ou non le nommer; exclue parfois les animaux et les humains. = Objet. Thing.

Choucas des tours : Oiseau de la famille des corvidés. Jackdaw.


DORÉ, É. (2022). Les vocalises des choucas synchronisent leur décollage. Pour la Science, 538.

BURNIE, D. (Ed.) (2001). Animal. Londres : Dorling Kindersley / Le règne animal. Saint-Laurent : Erpi.	Voir aussi Corvidés, Animal et Oiseau

Chouinard Guy ( ) : Psychiatre québécois, spécialisé en pharmacologie, notamment dans l'étude des psychoses. Il s'intéresse notamment à l'effet despsychotropes et de l'hypersensibilité à la dopamine.

	CHOUINARD, G. & JONES, B.D. & ANNABLE, L. (1978). Neuroleptic induced supersensitivity psychosis. American Journal of Psychiatry, 135, 1409-1410.
	CHOUINARD, G. & JONES, B.D. (1980). Neuroleptic-induced supersensitivity psychosis : Clinical and pharmacologic characteristics. American Journal of Psychiatry, 137 (1), 16-21. [PDF]
	CHOUINARD, G. (1982). Neuroleptic-induced supersensitivity psychos, the "hump course" and tardive dyskinesia. Journal of Clinical Psychopharmacology, 2, 143-144.
	CHOUINARD, G. (1991). Severe cases of neuroleptic-induced supersensitivity psychosis. Schizophrenia Research, 5, 21-33.
	CHOUINARD, G., CHOUINARD, V.A. & CORRUBLE, E. (2011). Beyond DSM-IV bereavement exclusion criterion E for major depressive disorder. Psychotherapy & Psychosomatics, 80 (1), 804-809.

Christakis Dimitri A. ( ) : Médecin et pédiatre américain spécialisée dans l'étude du développement des enfants, notamment des effets d'exposition à la télévision. Collaborateur de Meltzoff, Moreno et Zimmerman.

	CHRISTAKIS, D.A. (1999). Developmental changes in imitation from television during infancy. Child Development, 70 (5), 1067-1081.
	CHRISTAKIS, D.A., ZIMMERMAN, F.G., DI GIUSEPPE, D.L. & McCARTY, C.A. (2004). Early television exposure and subsequent attentional problems in children. Pediatrics, 113 (4), 708-713. [PDF]
	CHRISTAKIS, D.A. (2007). Can we turn a toxin into a tonic ? Toward 21st-Century television alchemy. Pediatrics, 120 (3), 647-648.
	CHRISTAKIS, D.A. (2009). The effects of infant media usage : what do we know and what should we learn ? Acta Paediatrica, 98 (1), 8-16. [PDF]
	CHRISTAKIS, D.A. (2011). The effects of fast-paced cartoons. Pediatrics, 128 (4), 772-774.

Christianisme : Chrétien : Religion. Christian, christianity.


Formes de christianisme
Catholicisme	Orthodoxe	Protestantisme


	PRIESTLEY, J. (1782). An history of the corruptions of christianity.	JONES, S. (2000). Feminist theory and christian theology. Fortress Press : Minneapolis.
	LACK, D. (1957). Evolutionary theory and Christian belief : the unresolved conflict. London : Methuen.	COLLIER, A. (2003). On Christian belief : A defence of a cognitive conception of religious belief in a Christian context. Routledge.
	DELUMEAU, G. (1977). Le Christianisme va-t-il mourir ? Paris : Hachette.	ENGELHARDT, H.T. & ILTIS, A.S. (2005). End-of-life : the traditional Christian view. The Lancet, 366, 1045-1049.
	COLLINS, G.R. (1977). The rebuilding of psychology : An integration of psychology and Christianity. Wheaton, IL : Tyndale House.	HAKOLA, R. (2009). Erik H. Erikson's identity theory and the formation of early Christianity. Journal of Beliefs & Values, 30 (1), 5-15. [PDF]
	WILSON, R.W. (1985). Christianity-biased and unbiased dogmatism's relationships to different Christian commitments, including conversion. The High School Journal, 68, 374-388.	KASOMO, D. (2009). An analysis of the rites of passage and their relation to Christianity. International Journal of Sociology & Anthropology, 1 (8), 156-166.
	BOSWELL, J. (1985). Christianisme, tolérance sociale et homosexualité, Les homosexuels en Europe occidentale des débuts de lère chrétienne au 14^e siècle. Paris : Gallimard.	VERKUYTEN, M. & THIJS, J. (2010). Religious group relations among Christian, Muslim and non-religious early adolescents in the Netherlands. Journal of Early Adolescence, 30, 27-49.

		Voir aussi Dogme, Croyance, Foi et Religion

Christianson Sven A. (1954-) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, d'origine suédoise, et spécialiste de la mémoire. Collaborateur de Hoffman, Loftus et Loftus

	CHRISTIANSON, S.-A. (1984). The relationship between induced emotional arousal and amnesia. Journal of Psychology, 25 (2), 147-160.
	CHRISTIANSON, S.-A., LOFTUS, E.F. (1987). Memory for traumatic events. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 1, 225-239.
	CHRISTIANSON, S.-A. (1989). Flashbulb memories : Special, but not so special. Memory & Cognition, 17, 435-443.
	CHRISTIANSON, S.-A., LOFTUS, E.F., HOFFMAN, H. & LOFTUS, G. (1991). Eye fixations and memory for emotional events. Journal of Experimental Psychology Learning Memory & Cognition 17 (4), 693-701.
	CHRISTIANSON, S.-A. & ENGELBERG, E. (1999). Memory and emotional consistency : The MS Estonia ferry disaster. Memory, 7, 471-482.

Chromosome : Du grec chroma qui signifie "couleur" et soma qui veut dire "corps". Le terme a été proposé par Waldeyer. Les chromosomes sont des éléments microscopiques du noyau de chaque cellule d'un organisme. Ils sont constitués d'une molécule d'ADN et de protéines. Les chromosomes sont les supports des gènes. Il existe 23 paires de chromosomes dans chaque cellule humaine, dont une seule paire de chromosomes sexuels. = Porteur de l'ADN, véhicule des gènes, support de l'information génétique. ( ): chromosone homologue/autosome, chromosone hétérochrome/gonosome (gamètes sexuelle). Chromosome, chromatine.


Chromosone
Chromosone sexuel (X et Y)	Chromosone X	Chromosone 21
	Chromosone Y


	McCLUNG, C.E. (1901). Notes on the accessory chromosome. Anatomischer Anzeiger, 20, 220-226.	BISGAARD, M.L., EIBERG, H., MOLLER, N., NIEBUHR, E. & MOHR, J. (1987). Dyslexia and chromosome 15 hetero- morphism : Negative lod score in a Danish material. Clinical Genetics, 32, 118-119.
	MONTGOMERY, T.H. (1901). A study of the chromosomes of the germ cells of Metozoa.Transactions of the American Philosophical Society 20, (2), 154-236. [PDF]
	McCLUNG, C.E. (1901). The accesory chromosome - Sex determinant ? Biological Bulletin, 3 (1-2), 43-84.	BARON, M., RISCH, N., HAMBURGER, R., MANDEL, B., KUSHNER, S., NEWMAN, M., DRUMER, D. & BELMAKER, R.H. (1987). Genetic linkage between X chromosome markers and bipolar affective illness. Nature, 326, 289-292.
	SUTTON, W.S. (1902). On the morphology of the chromosome group in Brachystola magna. Biological Bulletin, 4 (1), 24-39.	MAZIA, D. (1987). The chromosome cycle and the centrosome cycle in the mitotic cycle. International Review of Cytology, 100, 49-92.
	SUTTON, W.S. (1903). The chromosomes in heredity. Biological Bulletin, 4, 231-251. [PDF]	SHERRINGTON, R., BRYNJOLFFSON, J., PETURSSON H., POTTER, M., DUDLESTON, K., BARRACLOUGH, B., WASMUTH, J., DOBBS, M. & GURLING, H. (1988). Localization of a susceptibility locus for schizophrenia on chromosome 5. Nature, 336, 164-167.
	BAUMGARTNER, W.J. (1904). Some new evidences for the individuality of the chromosomes. Biological Bulletin, 8, 1-24. [PDF]	CREMER, T. & CREMER, C. (1988). Centennial of Wilhelm Waldeyer's introduction of the term "chromosome" in 1888. Cytogenetics & Genome Research, 48 (2), 65-67.
	McCLUNG, C.E. (1905). The chromosome complex of orthopteran spermatocytes. Biological Bulletin, 9, 304.	KENNEDY, J.L., GIUFFRA, L.A., MOISES, H.W., BAILLIE, D. HUBBARD, A. & WRIGHT, A. (1988), Evidence against linkage of schizophrenia to markers on chromosome 5 in a northern Swedish pedigree. Nature, 336, 167-170.
	WILSON, E.B. (1905). The chromosomes in relation to the determination of sex in insects.Science, 22 (564), 500-502. [PDF]	ST-CLAIR, D., BLACKWOOD, D., MUIR, W., BAILLIE, D. HUBBARD, A., WRIGHT, A. & EVANS, H.J. (1989). No linkage of chromosome 5q11-q13 markers to schizophrenia in Scottish families. Nature, 339, 305-309
	MONTGOMERY, T.H. (1905). The spermatogenesis of Syrbula and Lycosa, with general considerations upon and the heterochromosomes. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 57 (1), 162-205. [PDF]	COOK-DUNNIGAN, R.M., ROSSITER, B.J.F., ENGEL, L., NELSON, D.L. & CASKEY, C.T. (1990). Report of the X chromosome workshop. Genomics, 7, 647-654. [PDF]
	STEVENS, N.M. (1905). Studies in spermatogenesis (Part 1) with especial reference to the "accessory chromosome". Carnegie Institution of Washington, Publication, 36, 33.	McGUFFIN, P., SARGEANT, M., HETT, G., TIDMARSH, S., WHATLEY, S. & MARCHBANKS, R.M. (1990). Exclusion of a schizophrenia susceptibility gene from the chromosome 5q11-q13 region : new data and a re-analysis of previous reports. The American Journal of Human Genetics, 47 (3), 524-535. [PDF]
	WILSON, E.B. (1905). Studies on chromosomes. I. The behavior of the idiochromosomes in hemiptera. Journal of Experimental Zoology, 2 (3), 371-405.
	MONTGOMERY, T.H. (1906). Chromosomes in the spermatogenesis of the Hemiptera Heteroptera. Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, 21 (3), 97-173.	HAMER, D.H., HU, S., MAGNUSON, V.L., HU, N. & PATTATUCHI, A.M.L. (1993). A linkage between DNA markers on the X chromosome and male sexual orientation. Science, 261, 320-326.

	MONTGOMERY, T.H. (1906). The terminology of aberrant chromosomes and their behavior in certain Hemiptera. Science, 23 (575), 36-38.
	BOVERI, T. (1908/09). Über die beziehung des chromatins zur geschlechtbestimmung. Sitzungsberichte Der Physik.-Med. Gesellschaft Zu Würzburg,	HU, S., PATTATUCHI, A.M.L., PATTERSON, C., LI, L., FULKER, D.W., CHERNY, S.S., KRUGLYAK, L. & HAMER, D.H. (1994). Linkage between sexual orientation and chromosome Xq28 in males but not in females. Nature Genetics, 11, 248-256.
	BOVERI, T. (1909). Die Blastomerenkerne von Ascaris megalocephala und die Theorie der Chromosomen-Individualität. Arch. Zellforsch. 3, 181-268.	CARDON, L.R., SMITH, S.D., FULKER, D.W., KIMBERLING, W.J., PENNINGTON, B.F. & DEFRIES, J.C. (1994). Quantitative trait locus for reading disability on chromosome 6. Science, 266, 276-279.
	WILSON, E.B. (1909). The chromosomes of metapodius. A contribution to the hypothesis of the genetic continuity of chromosomes. Journal of Experimental Zoology, 6 (2), 147-205. [PDF]	SCHULTE-KORNE, G., GRIMM, T. & NOTHEN, M.M. (1998). Evidence for linkage of spelling disability to chromosome 15. American Journal of Human Genetic, 63, 279-282.
	WILSON, E.B. (1909). The chromosomes in relation to the determination of sex. Science, 22 (564), 500-502.	PATERSON, A.D. (1998). X-chromosome workshop. Psychiatric Genetics, 8 (2), 121-126.
	MONTGOMERY, T.H. (1910). Are particular chromosomes sex determinants ? Biological Bulletin, 19 (1), 1-17. [PDF]	BRUTOWICZ, L.M., HODGKINSON, K.A., CHOW, E.W., HORNER, W.G. & BASSETT, S. (2000). Location of a major susceptibility locus for familial schizophrenia on chromosome 1q21-q22. Science, 288, 678-682.
	CAROTHERS, E.E. (1913). The Mendelian ratio in relation to certain orthopteran chromosomes. Journal of Morpholology, 24, 487-511.	VISSCHER, P.M., HALEY, C.S., EWALD, H., MORS, O., EGELAND, J., THIEL, B., GINNS, E., MUIR, W. & BLACKWOOD, D.H. (2005). Joint multi-population analysis for genetic linkage of bipolar disorder or wellness to chromosome 4p. American Journal of Medical Genetics Part B : Neuropsychiatric Genetics, 133B, 18-24. [PDF]
	CAROTHERS, E.E. (1917). The segregation and recombination of homologous chromosomes as found in two genera of Acrididae (Orthoptera). Journal of Morpholology, 28, 445-521.	BASSETT, A.S., CHOW, E.W.C. & WEKSBERG, R. (2000). Chromosomal abnormalities and schizophrenia. American Journal of Medical Genetics, 97, 45-51.
	ROSTAND, E (1928). Les chromosomes artisans de l'hérédité. Paris : Hachette.
	DARLINGTON, C.D. (1932). Chromosomes and plant breeding. Londres : Macmillan.	EKELUND, J., HOVATTA, I., PARKER, A., PAUNIO, T., VARILO, T., MARTIN, R., SUHONEN, J., ELLONEN, P., CHAN, G., SINSHEIMER, J.S., SOBEL, E., JUVONEN, H., ARAJÄRVI, R., PARTONEN, T., SUVISAAR, J., LÖNNQVIST, J., MEYER, J. & PELTONEN, L. (2001). Chromosome 1 loci in Finnish schizophrenia families. Human Molecular Genetics, 10 (15), 1611-1617. [PDF]
	DARLINGTON, C.D. (1945). Chromosome atlas of cultivated plants. George Allen and Unwin.	MacINTYRE, D.J., BLACKWOOD, D.H., PORTEOUS, D.J., PICKARD, B.S. & MUIR, W.J. (2003). Chromosomal abnormalities and mental illness. Molecular Psychiatry, 8, 275-287.
		CHARLESWORTH, D. (2004). The evolution of sex chromosomes. Science, 251, 1030-1033.
		BARTLETT, C.W., FLAX, J.F., LOGUE, M.W., SMITH, B.J., VIELAND, V.J., TALLAL, P. & BRZUSTOWICZ, L.M. (2004). Examination of potential overlap in autism and language loci on chromosomes 2, 7, and 13 in two independent samples ascertained for specific language impairment. Human Heredity, 57, 10-20.
	DARLINGTON, C.D. (1963). Chromosome botany and the origins of cultivated plants. Hafner Pub. Co.	VISSCHER, P.M., HALEY, C.S., EWALD, H., MORS, O., EGELAND, J., THIEL, B., GINNS, E., MUIR, W. & BLACKWOOD, D.H. (2005). Joint multi-population analysis for genetic linkage of bipolar disorder or wellness to chromosome 4p. American Journal of Medical Genetics Part B : Neuropsychiatric Genetics, 133B, 18-24. [PDF]
	COLEMAN, B. (1970). Bateson and chromosomes : conservative thought in science. Centaurus 15, 228314.	CHARLESWORTH, D. (2022). Some thoughts about the words we use for thinking about sex chromosome evolution. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B: Biological Sciences, 377, [PDF]

	ABERCROMBIE, M., HICKMAN, C.J. & JOHNSON, M.L. (1980). Dictionary of biology. Londres : Penguin.	Voir aussi Syndrome du X fragile et ADN

Chromosome sexuel : La 23^e paires de chromosomes contenu dans les cellules, qui détermine le sexe des humains (et de plusieurs autres mammifères). Découvert par Stevens et Wilson, dans le même laboratoire, mais indépendament l'un de l'autre. Il existe deux types de chromosomes sexuels, X et Y. Les hommes possèdent un chromosome X et un chromosome Y, les femmes deux chromosomes X. = Gonosome. Sex chromosome.


	STEVENS, N.M. (1905). Studies in spermatogenesis (Part 1) with especial reference to the"accessory chromosome". Carnegie Institution of Washington, Publication, 36, 33.	SINCLAIR, A., BERTA, P., PALMER, M.S., HAWKINS, J.R., GRIFFITHS, B.L., SMITH, M.J., FOSTER, J.W., FRISCHAUF, A.M., LOVELL-BADGE, R. & GOODFELLOW, P.N. (1990). A gene from the human sex-determining region encodes a protein with homology to a conserved DNA-binding motif. Nature, 346 (6281), 240-244.
	WILSON, E.B. (1905). The chromosomes in relation to the determination of sex in insects. Science, 22, 500-502. [PDF]	CHARLESWORTH, D. (2002). Plant sex determination and sex chromosomes. Heredity 88 (2), 94-101.
	OHNO, S. (1967). Sex chromosomes and sex-linked genes. New York : Springer-Verlag.	CHARLESWORTH, D. (2004). The evolution of sex chromosomes. Science, 251, 1030-1033.
	CHARLESWORTH, D., COYNE, J.A. & BARTON, N.H. (1987). The relative rates of evolution of sex chromosomes and autosomes. American Naturalist, 130 (1), 113-146.	WILSON-SAYRES, M.A. (2018). Genetic diversity on the sex chromosomes. Genome Biology & Evolution, 10 (4), 1064-1078. [PDF]

	Voir aussi X, Y, SRY, Détermination du s exe et Chromosome

Chromosone X : Chez l'humain, l'un des deux chromosomes sexuels (X et Y), découvert presque au même moment par Stevens et Wilson. Les femmes possèdent deux chromosomes X, les hommes un seul. X, reproduction sexuée et syndrome du X fragile. X chromosome.


	COOK-DUNNIGAN, R.M., ROSSITER, B.J.F., ENGEL, L., NELSON, D.L. & CASKEY, C.T. (1990). Report of the X chromosome workshop. Genomics, 7, 647-654. [PDF]
	HAMER, D.H., HU, S., MAGNUSON, V.L., HU, N. & PATTATUCHI, A.M.L. (1993). A linkage between DNA markers on the X chromosome and male sexual orientation. Science, 261, 320-326.
	DELISI, L.E. & CROW, T.J. (1998). Evidence for linkage to psychosis and cerebral asymmetry (relative hand skill) on the X-chromosome. American Journal of Medical Genetic, 81, 420-427.

	ABERCROMBIE, M., HICKMAN, C.J. & JOHNSON, M.L. (1980). Dictionary of biology. Londres : Penguin.	Voir aussi Syndrome du X fragile, Y et Chromosome

Chromosone X fragile : Voir Syndrome du X fragile. Fragile X mental retardation.

Chromosone Y : Type de chromosomes sexuels, découvert presque au même moment par Stevens et Wilson, qui est transmis immuablement et à l'identique du père à son fils. Chaque homme reçoit son chromosome Y de son père exclusivement. Les femmes n'ont pas de chromosone Y, mais deux X. Chromosone Y, reproduction sexuée et X. Y chromosome, Y.
Cichlid fishes, Pisces : Cichlidae .


	STEVENS, N.M. (1905). Studies in spermatogenesis (Part 1) with especial reference to the "accessory chromosome". Carnegie Institution of Washington, Publication, 36, 33.	KIDD, J.R., QASIM MEHDI, S., SEIELSTAD, M.T., SPENCER WELLS, R., PIAZZA, A., DAVIS, R.W., FELDMAN, M.W., CAVALLI-SFORZA L.L. & OEFNER, P.J. (2000). Y chromosome sequence variation and the history of human populations. Nature genetics, 26 (3), 358-361. [PDF]
	WILSON, E.B. (1905). The chromosomes in relation to the determination of sex in insects. Science, 22, 500-502. [PDF]	LELL et al. (2002). The dual origin and Siberian affinities of Native American Y chromosomes. American Journal of Human Genetics, 70, 192206.
	GOODFELLOW, P.N., DARLING, S. & WOLFE, J. (1985). The human Y chromosome. Journal of Medical Genetics, 22, 332-344.	CHARLESWORTH, D. (2004). Sex determination : Primitive Y dispatch chromosomes in fish. Current Biology, 14, 745-747. [PDF]
	SINCLAIR, A., BERTA, P., PALMER, M.S., HAWKINS, J.R., GRIFFITHS, B.L., SMITH, M.J., FOSTER, J.W., FRISCHAUF, A.M., LOVELL-BADGE, R. & GOODFELLOW, P.N. (1990). A gene from the human sex-determining region encodes a protein with homology to a conserved DNA-binding motif. Nature, 346 (6281), 240-244.	WATERS, P.D., WALLIS, M.C. & GRAVES, J.A.M. (2007). Mammalian sex - Origin and evolution of the Y chromosome and SRY. Seminars in Cell & Developmental Biology, 18, 389-400. [PDF]
	CHARLESWORTH, D. (1996). The degeneration of Y chromosomes. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B, 55 (1403), 1563-1572.	BACHTROG, D. (2013). Y-chromosome evolution : emerging insights into processes of Y-chromosome degeneration. Nature Review of Genetics, 14, 113-124.
	BIANCHI, N.O., BAILLIET, G., BRAVI, C.M., CARNESE, R.F., ROTHHAMMER, F., MARTINEZ-MARIGNAC, V.L., PENA, S.D. (1997). Origin of Amerindian Y-chromosomes as inferred by the analysis of six polymorphic markers. American Journal of Physical Anthropology, 102, 7989.	AKAGI, T., HENRY, I.M., TAO, R. & COMAI, L. (2014). A Y-chromosome-encoded small RNA acts as a sex determinant in persimmons, Science, 346, 646-650.

		Voir aussi Chromosome X et SRY

Chromosone 21 : Voir Syndrome de Down. Down syndrome, mongoloids.

Chronique : Le terme a trois acceptions : a) La racine grecque du mot est chronos qui signifie «temps». Donc, en général, le terme qualifie ou désigne un phénomène récurent qui se produit à un intervalle de temps régulier et souvent prévisible. EX: On dira d'un journaliste qui écrit tout les lundis qu'il tient une chronique. = Billet, périodique. Column. b) Comme substantif, on l'utilise également pour désigner le récit chronologique d'une série d'événements précis. EX: Dans l'expression «chronique d'une mort annoncée», on insiste sur le caractère inaltérable ou à tout le moins fort probable d'une suite d'événements menant à une conclusion forte. = Histoire. c) Finalement, en psychologie et en médecine, le terme est utilisé comme comme adjectif pour qualifier un trouble, une douleur ou une situation désagréable qui évolue lentement ou se reproduite à intervalle régulier, donc se maintient, par opposition à ce qui est aigu ou simplement passager. EX: Dépression chronique (dysthymie).


	a



	b

	c
	CHAMBOM, O., PERRIS, C. et MARIE-CARDINE, M. (1997). Techniques de psychothérapie cognitive des psychoses chroniques. Paris : Masson.
	Voir aussi Trouble,

Chrono : Préfixe. Du grec qui signifie "temps".


Chrono-
Chronoique	Chronobiologie	Chronosystème
Chronopsycologie

Chronopsychologie : Chronobiologie : Branche de la pyschologie et de la biologie qui s'intéresse aux effets psychologiques des rythmes biologiques, notamment des rythme circadiens. Chronopsychology.


	REINBERG, A. (1974). Chronopharmacology in man. Chronobiologia, 1, 157-185.
	REINBERG, A. (1979). Des rythmes biologiques à la chronobiologie. Paris : Gauthier-Villars.
	TESTU, F. (2000). Chronopsychologie et rythmes scolaires. Paris : Masson.

Chronosystème : Voir Système (Chrono).

Church Russell Miller (1930-2021) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américain. Il s'intéresse notamment aux effets de la punition. On lui doit également le concept d'horloge interne. Collaborateur de Boe, Campbell, Deluty, Gibbon, Lolordo, Maccoby, Meck, Overmier et Solomon.

	CHURCH, R.M. (1956). Effect of overtraining on subsequent learning of incidental cues. Psychological Reports, 2, 247-254.
	CHURCH, R.M. (1964). Systematic effect of random error in the yoked control design. Psychological Bulletin, 62, 122-131.
	CHURCH, R.M., WOOTEN, C.L. & MATTHEWS, T.J. (1970). Discriminative punishment and the conditioned emotional response. Learning & Motivation, 1, 1-17.
	CHURCH, R.M. (1980). Short-term memory for time intervals. Learning & Motivation, 11, 208-219.
	CHURCH, R.M. (2001). Animal Cognition : 1900-2000. Behavioural Processes, 54, 53- 63.


Churchland
Patricia Smith Churchland	Paul M. Churchland

Churchland Patricia Smith (1943-) : Philosophe et épistémologue américaine d'origine canadienne. Elle s'est notamment intéressée à la conscience et à son étude empirique. Collaboratrice de Churchland, Ramachadran et Sejnowski.

	CHURCHLAND, P.S. (1986). Neurophilosophy : toward a unified science of the mind-brain. Cambridge : MIT Press.
	CHURCHLAND, P.S. (1991). Les neurosciences concernent-elles la philosophie ? In J.-N. Missa (Ed.), Philosophie de l'esprit et sciences du cerveau. Paris : Librarie Philosophique J. Vrin.
	CHURCHLAND, P.S. & SEJNOWSKI, T.J. (1988). Perspectives on cognitive neuroscience. Science, 242, 741-74. [PDF]
	CHURCHLAND, P.S. (1988). The significance of neuroscience for philosophy. Trends In Neurosciences, 11, 304-307.
	CHURCHLAND, P.S. (2002). Brain-wise : studies in neurophilosophy. Cambridge : MIT Press.

Churchland Paul M. (1942-) : Philosophe et épistémologue américain d'origine canadienne. Il est l'un des chefs de file du matérialisme éliminatif. Collaborateur de Churchland.

	CHURCHLAND, P.M. (1986). Some reductive strategies in cognitive neurobiology. Mind, 95, 279-309.
	CHURCHLAND, P.M. (1989). A neurocomputational perspective : The nature of mind and the structure of science. Cambridge : MIT Press.
	CHURCHLAND, P.M. (1989). Images of science : Scientific realism versus constructive empiricism. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.
	CHURCHLAND, P.M. (1998). Conceptual similarity across neural and sensory diversity. Journal of Philosophy, 95, 5-32.
	CHURCHLAND, P.M. (1999). Matière et conscience. Paris : Champ Vallon.

CHO - CIGARETTE - CIM-10 - CINÉMA - CIRCUIT NEURONAL - CISGENRE - CITER SES SOURCES - CIVILISATION - CL

Cialdini Robert B. (1945-) : Psychosociologue américain. Il étudie le pouvoir et les influences sociales. Il s'intéresse également à l'altruisme. Professeur de Kenrick. Collaborateur de Cacioppo, Couper, Griskevicius et Groves.

	CIALDINI, R.B., VINCENT, J.E., LEWIS, S.K., CATALAN, J., WHEELER, D. & DARBY, B.L. (1975). Reciprocal concessions procedure for inducing compliance : The door-in-the-face technique. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 31, 206-215. [PDF]
	CIALDINI, R.B. & CACIOPPO, J., BASSET, R. & MILLER, B.L. (1978). Low-ball procedure for producing compliance : Commitment then cost. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 36, 599-604. [PDF]
	CIALDINI, R.B. BROWN, S.L., LEWIS, B.P., LUCE, C. & NEUBERG, S.L. (1997). Reinterpreting the empathy-altruism relationship : When one into one equals openess. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 73, 481-494.
	CIALDINI, R.B. & GOLDSTEIN, N.J. (2004). Social influence : Compliance and conformity. Annual Review of Psycholy, 55, 591-621. [PDF]
	CIALDINI, R.B. (2005). Basic social influence is underestimated. Psychological Inquiry, 16, 158-161.

Cichlidé (Pisces, Cichlidae) : Poisson. Cichlid fishes, Pisces Cichlidae.


	MYRBERG, A. A. (1965). A descriptive analysis of the behaviour of the African cichlid fish Pelmatochromis Güntheri (Sauvage). Animal Behavior, 13, 312-329.	MROWKA, W. (1984). Is the parental-care behaviour of Aequidens paraguayensis (Cichlidae) optimal ? Behaviour, 89, 128-146.
	OPPENHEIMER, J.R. & BARLOW, G.W. (1968). Dynamics of parental behavior in the black-chinned mouth breeder, Tilapia melanotheron (Pisces : Cichlidae). Zeitschrift fur Tierpsychologie, 25, 889-914.	KUWAMARA, T. (1986). Parental care and mating systems of cichlid fishes in Lake Tanganyika : a preliminary field survey. Journal of Ethology, 4, 129-146.
	OVERMIER, J.B. & GROSS, D.M. (1972). Quantitative study of nest building activity of the East African mouthbreeding fish, Tilapia mossambica. Zeitschrift für Tierpsychologie, 31, 326-329.	SCHWANK, E. & RANA, K. (1991). Male-female parental roles in Sarotherodon galilaeus (Pisces : Cichlidae). Ethology, 89, 229-243.
	OVERMIER, J.B. & GROSS, D.M. (1974). Effects of telencephalic ablation upon nestbuilding and avoidance behavior in East African mouthbreeding fish, Tilapia mossambica. Behavioral Biology, 12, 211-222.	BARLOW, G.W. (1991). Mating systems among cichlid fishes. In M.H.A. Keenleyside (Ed.), Cichlid fishes. Behaviour, ecology and evolution (pp. 173-190). New York : Chapman and Hall.
	TIMMS, A.M. & KEENLEYSIDE, M.H.A. (1975). The reproductive behaviour of Aequidens paraguayensis. Zeitschrift fur Tierpsychologie, 39, 8-23.	OLIVEIRA, R.F. & ALMADA, V.C. (1996). On the (In)stability of dominance hierarchies in the Cichiid Fish Oreochromis mossambicus. Aggressive Behavior, 22, 37-45. [PDF]
		FUNNELL, T.R., FIALKOWSI, R.J. & DIJKSTRA, P.D. (2022). Social dominance does not increase oxidative stress in a female dominance hierarchy of an African cichlid fish. Ethology, 128, 15-25. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Poisson

Cigare : Objet phallique, le préféré de Freud et d'Hergé. Voir Fumer, Cancer et Nicotine. Cigare.

Cigarette : Cigarette électronique : Voir Fumer, Cancer et Nicotine. Cigarette.

Cihon Traci M. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américaine et spécialiste de l'étude du comportement verbal. Collaboratrice de Mattaini et Neef.

	CIHON T.M. (2007). A review of training intraverbal repertoires : Can precision teaching help ? The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 23, 123-133.
	CIHON T.M., GARDNER R., MORRISON, D. & PAUL, P.V. (2008). Using visual phonics as a strategic intervention to increase literacy behaviors for kindergarten students at-risk for reading failure. Early Intensive Behavior Interventions, 5 (3), 138-155.
	CIHON T.M., STURTZ, A. & ESHLEMAN, J. (2012). The effects of instructor-provided or student-created flashcards with weekly, one-minute timings on unit quiz scores in Introduction to Applied Behavior Analysis courses. The European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 13 (1), 47-57.
	CIHON T.M., MORFORD, Z., STEPHENS, C., MORRISON, D., SHRONTZ, R. & KELLY, K.L. (2013). The effects of instruction, modeling, or See The Sound/Visual Phonics on undergraduate students learning to read Italian. Teaching Reading in a Foreign Language (S), 25 (1), 26-51.
	CIHON T.M. & MATTAINI, M.A. (2019). Editorial : Emerging cultural and behavioral systems science. Perspectives on Behavior Science, 42, 699711. [PDF]

CIM-10 : CIM-11 : 10^e et 11^e versions de la Classification Internationale des Maladies et des problèmes de santé connexes. CIM-10 et DSM-IV. International Statistical Classification of Diseases and Related Health Problems, ICD-10.


	ORGANISATION WHO (1993). The ICD-10 classification of mental and behavioural disorders : diagnostic criteria for research. World Health Organization.
	OTTOSSON, H., GRANN, M. & KULLGREN, G. (2000). Test-retest reliability of a self-report questionnaire for DSM-IV and ICD-10 personality disorder. European Journal of Psychological Assessment, 16, 53-58.
	FIRST, M.B. & WESTERN, D. (2007). Classification for clinical practice : how to make ICD and DSM better able to serve clinicians. International Review of Psychiatry, 19, 473-481.
	BLANZ, B., SCHMIDT, M.H. & ESSER, G. (2010). Conduct disorders (CD) : the reliability and validity of the new ICD-10 categories. Acta Paedopsychiatrica, 53 (2), 93-103.
	EMMELKAMP, P.M.G. (2012). Specific and social phobias in ICD-11. World psychiatry, 11 (S1), 94-99.

		Voir aussi DSM

Cinéma : Cinéma, média et télévision. Movie, film.


	MÜNSTERBERG, H. (1916). The photoplay : A psychological study. New York : Appleton.	ALEXANDER, M. & WAXMAN, D. D. (2000). Cinemeducation : Teaching family systems through the movies. Families, Systems & Health, 18, 455-466.
	BANDURA, A., ROSS, D. & ROSS, S.A. (1963). Imitation of film-mediated aggressive models. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 66, 3-11.	DERMER S.B. & HUTCHINGS, J.B. (2000). Utilizing movies in family therapy : Applications for individuals, couples, and families. American Journal of Family Therapy, 28 (2), 163-180.
	LEVENTHAL, H. & KAFES, P.N. (1963). The effectiveness of fear arousing movies in motivating preventive health measures. New York State Journal of Medicine, 63, 867-874.
	KORIAT, A., MELKMAN, R., AVERILL, J.R. & LAZARUS, R S. (1972). The self-control of emotional reactions to a stressful film. Journal of Personality, 40, 601-619.	YOKOTA, F. & THOMPSON, K.M. (2000). Violence in G-rated animated films. Journal of the American Medical Association, 283 (20), 2716-2720.
	TURNER, C.W. & BERKOWITZ, L. (1972). Identification with film aggressor (covert role taking) and reactions to film violence. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 21, 256-264.	TSAI, J.L., LEVENSON, R.W. & CARSTENSEN, L.L. (2000). Autonomic, expressive, and subjective responses to emotional films in older and younger Chinese American and European American adults. Psychology & Aging, 15, 684-693. [PDF]
	ZILLMANN, D., MODY, B. & CANTOR, J.R. (1974). Emphatic perception of emotional displays in films as a function of hedonic and excitatory state prior to exposure. Journal of Research in Personality, 8, (4), 335-349.	MORI, K. (2003). Surreptitiously projecting different movies to two subsets of viewers. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, & Computers, 35, 599-604.
	PERRY, D.G. & PERRY, L.C. (1976). Identification with film characters, covert aggressive verbalization, and reactions to film violence. Journal of Research in Personality, 10 (4), 399-409.	DIXON, W.W. (2004). Film and television after 9/11. Illinois. Southern Illinois University Press.
	KASSIN, S.M. (1982). Heider and Simmel 1944 revisited : Causal attribution and the animated film technique. Review of Personality & Social Psychology, 3, 145-170.	FUNK, J.B., BALDACCI, H.B., PASOLD, T. & BAUMGARDNER, J. (2004). Violence exposure in real-life, video games, television, movies, and the internet : is there desensitization ? Journal of Adolescence, 27 (1), 23-39. [PDF]
	THOMAS, M.H. (1982). Physiological arousal, exposure to a relatively lengthy aggressive film, and aggressive behavior. Journal of Research in Personality, 16, 72-81.	GENTILE, D.A., HUMPHREYS, J. & WALSH, D.A. (2005). Media ratings for movies, music, video games & television : A review of the research and recommendations for improvements. Adolescent Medicine Clinics, 16, 427-446. [PDF]
	BAGGETT, P. & EHRENFEUCHT, A. (1983). Encoding and retaining information in the visuals and verbals of an educational movie. Educational Communication & Technology Journal, 31, 23-32.	MORI, K. (2007). A revised method for projecting two different movies to two groups of viewers without their noticing the duality. Behavior Research Methods, 39, 574-578.
	GABBARD, K.E. & GABBARD, G.O. (1985). Countertransference in the movies. The Psychoanalytic Review, 72 (1), 171-184.	CHIVERS, M.L., SETO, M.C. & BLANCHARD, R. (2007). Gender and sexual orientation differences in sexual response to sexual activities versus gender of actors ins exual films. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 93 (6), 1108-1121. [PDF]
	GABBARD, K.E. & GABBARD, G.O. (1987). The science fiction film and psychoanalysis : Alien and Melanie Kleins "Night Music". In M. Charney & J .Reppen (Eds.), Psychoanalytic approaches to literature and film. Cranbury, NJ : Associated University Presses.	DIAMOND, D. (2007). Attachment disorganization and creativity in Fanny and Alexander by Ingmar Bergman. Psychoanalytic Inquiry, 27 (4), 474-486.
	GABBARD, K.E. & GABBARD, G.O. (1987). Psychiatry and the cinema. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.	DIAMOND, D. (2007). Passion for survival in Polanskis The Pianist. Psychoanalytic Inquiry, 27 (4), 425-439.
	GABBARD, G.O. & GABBARD, K.E. (1989). The female psychoanalyst in the movies. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 37 (4), 1031-1049.	DAHL, G. & DELLAVIGNA, S. (2009). Does movie violence increase violent crime ? Quarterly Journal of Economics, 124, 677-734. [PDF]
	COHEN, A.J. (1990). Understanding musical soundtracks. Empirical Studies of the Arts, 8 (2), 111-124.	WESSEL, I., HUNTJENS, R.J.C. & VERWOERD, J.R.L. (2010). Cognitive control and suppression of memories of an emotional film. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 41 (2), 83-89.
	THOMPSON, W.F., RUSSO, F.A. & SINCLAIR, D. (1994). Effects of underscoring on the perception of closure in filmed events. Psychomusicology, 13, 9-27.	ERISMAN, S.M. & ROEMER, L. (2010). A preliminary investigation of the effects of experimentally-induced mindfulness on emotional responding to film clips. Emotion, 10 (1), 72-82. [PDF]
	BUTLER, L.D., KOOPMAN, C. & ZIMBARDO, P.G. (1995). The psychological impact of the film JFK : emotions, beliefs, and political behavioral intentions. Political Psychology16, 237257.
	ANDERSON, C.A. (1997). Effects of violent movies and trait hostility on hostile feelings and aggressive thoughts. Aggressive Behavior, 23, 161-178.	WADE, N.J. (2013). The experimental origins of cinema, stereo and their combination. PUBLIC, Art, Culture, Ideas, 24, 60-71.
	SMITH, S.M., McINTOSH, W.D. & BAZZINI, D.G. (1999). Are the beautiful good in Hollywood ? An investigation of the beauty-and-goodness stereotype on film. Basic & Applied Social Psychology, 21 (1), 69-80. [PDF]	DE PATER, I., JUDGE, T.A. & SCOTT, B.A. (2014). Age, gender, and compensation : A study of Hollywood movie stars. Journal of Management Inquiry, 23 (4), 407-420.
	PENNELL, A.E. & BROWNE, K.D. (1999). Film violence and young offenders. Aggression & Violent Behavior, 4, 13-28.

		Voir aussi Télévision, Média et Musique

Cinq principaux traits de la personnalité : Voir Traits centraux (théorie). Big five.

Circoncision : Chirurgie qui consiste en l'ablation totale ou partielle du prépuce (souvent en bas âge). Circoncision, religion et pénis. Circumcision.


	TADDIO, A., KATZ, J., ILERSICH, A.L. & KOREN, G. (1997). Effect of neonatal circumcision on pain response during subsequent routine vaccination. Lancet, 349, 599-603.
	CARPENTER, M.B. & SUTIN, J. (1983). Human neuroanatomy. Londres : Williams & Wilkins.

Circonvolution cingulaire : Faisceau de fibres de substance blanche qui relie le cortex cingulaire à l'hippocampe. Circonvolution cingulaire et épilepsie. = Cingulum, lobe limbique. Cingulate gyrus.


	POWELL, R., ELWES, R., HAMANDI, K. & MILLATTI, N. (2018). Cingulate gyrus epilepsy. Practical Neurology, 18, 447-454.
	CARPENTER, M.B. & SUTIN, J. (1983). Human neuroanatomy. Londres : Williams & Wilkins.

Circuit neuronal : Voir Neuro-circuit. Circuit, neural pathway.


Neurocircuit/Voie cérébrale
Neuro-circuit		Voie cérébrale
Circuit de la récompense/renforcement	Circuit de Papez-Jakob	Voie extra-pyramidale	Voie méso-limbique
Circuit fronto-limbic	Circuit striato-frontal	Voie méso-corticale	Voie tubéro-infundibulaire
Circuit striato-thalamo-cortical		Voie nigro-strié

Circularité : Circulaire : Se dit d'un raisonnement qui tourne en rond, dont les conclusions sont logiquement équivalentes aux prémisses/axiomes. Circularity.


	ALSTON, W. (1986). Rule circularity. Philosophy & Phenomenological Research, 41, 1-30.

		Voir aussi Raisonnement

Cisgenre : Du latin cis qui signifie "du même côté". Désigne tout individu dont l'identité sexuelle/genre correspond au sexe biologique (ou au sexe attribué à la naissance). /transgenre. Cisgender.


	SISGUSH, V. (1998). The neosexual revolution. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 27 (4), 331-359. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Transgenre

Citalopram :


	KORAN, L.M., CHUONG, H.W., BULLOCK, K.D. & SMITH, S.C. (2003). Citalopram for compulsive shopping disorder : An open-label study followed by double-blind discontinuation. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 64, 793-798.
	KORAN, L.M., BULLOCK, K., HARTSON, H. J., ELLIOTT, M.A. & D'ANDREA, V. (2002). Citalopram treatment of compulsive shopping : An open-label study. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 63, 704-708.

		Voir aussi Transgenre

Citation : En science, source qu'un chercheur cite dans son ouvrage pour appuyer ses idées, son hypothèse. Généralement, la source est partiellement nommé dans le texte (auteur + année de publication), puis présentée de manière complète en références à la fin du texte (auteur + année + titre + éditeur). Ces sources sont généralement de nature scientifique. Voir Citer ses sources ou Index de citation scientifique. Citation.


	SMALL, H. (1999). Visualizing science by citation mapping. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 50, 799-813.
	ZHAO, D. & LOGAN, E. (2002). Citation analysis using scientific publications on the Web as data source : A case study in the XML research area. Scientometrics, 54 (3), 449-472. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Source scientifique

Citation (Co-) : Sources scientifiques - au moins deux - citées simultanément par une autre source (le tiers). Co-citation.


	SMALL, H. (1973). Co-citation in the scientific literature : A new measure of the relationship between two documents. Journal of the Association for Information Science & Technology, 24, 265-269.
	ZHAO, D. (1993). Co-citation analysis : an effective method of studying the structure and characteristics of literatures and disciplines. Journal of Information, 12 (2), p. 36-42.
	ZHAO, D. (2006). Towards all-author co-citation analysis. Information Processing & Management, 42, 1578-1591. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Source scientifique

Cité Laïque : Revue du Mouvement laïque québécois (MLQ).

Citer ce lexique : Cliquez ici

Citer ses sources : En science, obligation faite au chercheur qui rédige un ouvrage scientifique de citer ses sources primaires et secondaires. La citation des sources est un critère de scientificité; omettre de les citer est une erreur grave et généralement considéré comme un plagiat. En psychologie, on cite ses sources selon les normes et le format de citation l'APA. Citer ses sources, référence et notice. Citation analysis, scientific citation.


4 endroits où citer ses sources
Dans le texte	En bas de page	Fiche de lecture	À la fin d'un texte

On doit citer ses sources pour :

Appuyer nos propres idées.
Permettre aux lecteurs de vérifier la valeur de nos arguments et de nos interprétations.
Permettre aux lecteursde trouver rapidement nos sources.
Donner crédit à ceux et celles qui ont contribué à l'avancement des connaissances.
Éviter le plagiat.


	GARFIELD, E. (1972). Citation analysis as a tool in journal evaluation : Journals can be ranked by frequency and impact of citations for journal policy studies. Science, 178, 471-479.	EGGHE, L. & ROUSSEAU, R. (2002). Co-citation, bibliographic coupling and a characterization of lattice citation networks. Scientometrics, 55 (3), 349-361.
	BOOR, M. (1982). The citation impact factor : Another dubious index of journal quality. American Psychologist, 37, 975-977.	GARFIELD, E. (2003). The meaning of the impact factor. International Journal of Clinical & Health Psychology, 3, 363- 369.
	MacROBERTS, M.H. & MacROBERTS, B.R. (1989). Problems of citation analysis : A critical review. The Journal of the American Society for Information Science & Technology, 40 (5), 342-349.	ADAIR, J.G. & VOHRA, N. (2003). The explosion of knowledge, references and citations : Psychologys unique response to a crisis. American Psychologist, 58 (1), 15-23. [PDF]
		BERGHMANS, T., MEERT, A.P., PAESMANS, M., LAFITTE, J.J. & SCULIER, J.P. (2003). Citation indexes do not reflect methodological quality in lung cancer randomized trials. Annals of Oncology, 14, 71-721.
	ROBINS, R.W. & CRAIK, K.H. (1993). Is there a citation bias in the judgment and decision literature ? Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 54, 225-244.	RYAN, T.P. & WOODALL, W.H. (2005). The most-cited statistical papers. Journal of Applied Statistics, 32 (5), 461-474. [PDF]
		MOED, H. F. (2005). Citation analysis in research evaluation. Springer Verlag.
		ELLIOTT, A.J., MORGAN, K., FUQUA, R.W., EHRHARDT, K. & POLING, A. (2005). Self-and cross-citations in the Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis and the Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior : 1993-2003. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 38 (4), 559-563. [PDF]
	STIGLER, S.M. (1994). Citation patterns in the Journals of Statistics and Probability. Statistical Science, 9 (1), 94-108. [PDF]	CARR J.E. & STEWART, K.K. (2005). citation performance of behaviorally oriented journals. The Behavior Analyst Today, 6 (2), 83-87. [PDF]
		BORNMANN, L. & DANIEL, H.-D. (2006). What do citation counts measure ? A review of studies on citing behavior. Journal of Documentation, 64, 45-80.
	SALZINGER, K. (1994). The one with the most citations wins. American Psychologist, 49, 816.	GLÄNZEL, W., DEBACKERE, K., THIJS, B. & SCHUBERT, A. (2006). A concise review on the role of author self- citations in information science, bibliometrics and science policy, Scientometrics, 67 (2), 263-277.
	GREENWALD, A.G. & SCHUH, E.S. (1994). An ethnic bias in scientific citations. European Journal of Social Psychology, 24, 623-639. [PDF]	LEUNG, K. (2007). The glory and tyranny of citation impact : An East Asian perspective. The Academy of Management Journal, 50, 510-513.
		ADAMS, J. (2008). Early citation counts correlate with cumulative impact. Scientometrics, 63, 567-581.
	SHADISH, W.R., TOLLIVER, D., GRAY, M. & SEN GUPTA, S.K. (1995). Author judgments about works they cite : Three studies from psychology journals. Social Studies of Science, 25, 477-498.	WRIGHT, M. & ARMSTRONG, M. (2008). The ombudsman : verification of citations : fawlty towers of knowledge. Interfaces, 38 (2), 125-132.
	ROBINS, R.W., GOSLING, S.D. & CRAIK, K.H. (1998). Psychological science at the crossroads. American Scientist, 86, 310-313. [PDF]	MARTIN, B. (2008). Comment : citation shortcomings : peccadilloes or plagiarism ? Interfaces, 38 (2), 136-137. [LIRE]

	Voir aussi Plagiat, Tricher, Normes et le format de l'APA et Fraude scientifique

Citer ses sources dans le texte : Consiste pour un auteur à inclure directement dans son texte ou entre parenthèses les références partielles à ses sources primaires et secondaires. Généralement, une référence contient le nom de l'auteur cité ainsi que l'année de publication de son ouvrage. Les notices complètes de tous les ouvrages cités sont disponibles dans la section références/bibliographie à la toute fin de de l'ouvrage. Cette méthode est en usage en psychologie et dans la plupart des sciences de la nature. = Méthode auteur-date, méthode scientifique, méthode APA.

Sexualité et pouvoir sont généralement traités comme des domaines séparés (Hearn et Parkins, 1983).

Selon Hearn et Parkins (1983) sexualité et pouvoir sont généralement traités comme des domaines séparés.


		Voir aussi Normes/format de l'APA et Citer ses sources

Citer ses sources en bas de page : Consiste pour un auteur à indiquer ses sources dans le texte au moyen de chiffres- les appels de note - lesquels chiffres renvoient le lecteur au bas de la page, qui fournit alors la référence complète ou partielle des ouvrages cités dans cette page. Cette méthode est en usage en histoire et en philosophie. = Appel de note, méthode classique, méthode européenne.

Still, for a long time, nothing of the magnitude of the works of Donald P. Little, the late Ulrich Maramann and Li Guo on Turkish Mamluk period (649-922/1250-1382) historiography had been undertaken with regard to that of the early Circassian era (roughly, the reign of Barquq), particularly concerning Syria.¹ Recent research has remedied this shortcoming.²

1 D.P. Little, An Introduction to Mamluk Historiography : An Analysis of Arabic Annalistic and Biographical Sources for the Reign of al-Malik an-Nasir Muhammad ibn Qalaun. Montréal : McGill-Queens University Press, 1970. 2. D.C. Reismann, A Holograph MS of Ibn Qadi Shuhbah's Dhayl, Mamluk Studies Review, 2 (1998), pp.19-49.

*Cet extrait est une gracieuseté de Sami Massoud


		Voir aussi Normes/format de l'APA et Citer ses sources

Citer ses sources à la fin du texte : Consiste pour l'auteur à fournir au lecteur, à la toute fin de son texte, en ordre alphabétique, l'ensemble des notices des sources qui ont servi à la rédaction. 1) Article; 2) Livre; 3) Chapitre de livre; 4) Autres formats : Voir ce site. = Références, bibliographie.

Exemples APA
1	BÉLANGER, J. (1978). Images et réalités du béhaviorisme. Philosophiques, 5 (1), 3-110.
2	SKINNER, B.F. (1971). L'analyse expérimentale du comportement. Paris : Seuil.
3	BEAUGRAND, J. (1988). Démarche scientifique et cycle de la recherche. Dans M. Robert (Dir.), Fondements et étapes de la recherche scientifique en psychologie (p. 1-34). St-Hyacinthe : Édisem.


	PEDEN, B.F. (1991). Teaching the importance of accuracy in preparing references. Teaching of Psychology, 18, 102-105.

		Voir aussi Normes et format de citation APA

Citation textuelle : Citer textuellement : Consiste à reproduire intégralement les propos d'un auteur entre guillemets. Pour éviter le plagiat, il faut également citer le nom de cet auteur, dans le texte, entre parenthèses ou en bas de page. En science, il faut utiliser la citation dans le texte avec parcimonie. On cite mot-à-mot les définitions, pour ne pas en modifier la signification, les passages flous ou nébuleux d'une sources, que l'on ne parvient pas à paraphraser, une conclusion. = Citer mot-à-mot, ouvrir et fermer les guillemets.

« Le chercheur est tenu de connaître et de citer, avec leurs auteurs, les résultats les plus récents déjà acquis pour situer en quoi sa recherche, sa méthode et ses résultats constituent un apport nouveau. » (Salomon, 2006).


	MARTIN, B. (2008). Comment : citation shortcomings : peccadilloes or plagiarism ? Interfaces, 38 (2), 136-137. [LIRE]

		Voir auss Normes/format de l'APA et Citer ses sources

Citoyen (honnête) : = Bonne personne. Good person.


	PIZARRO, D.A. & SALOVEY, P. (2002). Being and becoming a good person : The role of emotional intelligence in moral development and behavior. In J. Aronson & D. Cordova (Eds.), Improving academic achievement : Impact of psychological factors on education (pp. 247-266). San Diego : Academic Press.

Citoyenneté : Ensemble des obligations et des devoirs qu'il faut accomplir pour (bien) vivre en société. Citizenship. EX: Voter, payer ses impôts, parler la langue officielle, etc.


	TESSIER, C. et MC ANDREW, M. (2001). L'éducation à la citoyennete. Dans C. Gohier et S. Laurin (Dirs.), La formation fondamentale. Montréal : éditions Logiques.
	LABELLE, M. et MARHRAOUI, A. (2002). Les enjeux de la citoyenneté et le transnationalisme : multiplicité des identités et des pratiques dans un contexte de double appartenance. Dans M. Seymour (Dir.), états-nations, multinations et organisations supranationales (p. 353-367). Montréal : Liber.
	XYPAS, C. (2003). Les citoyennetés scolaires. Paris : PUF.
	DUBET, F. (2005). La citoyenneté à l'école : mutations croisées, dans Les mutations de l'école. Dans M. Fournier et V. Troger (Dirs.), Le regard des sociologues (p. 139-152). Auxerre CedEX: éditions Sciences Humaines.

Civilisation : De civis qui signifie «citoyen» et de civitas qui veut dire «cité». Culture qui s'avère assez bien organisée pour durer et laisser des traces de son essor intellectuel, social, moral et économique. Pour de nombreux historiens, cette culture gravite autour d'un noyau composé minimalement d'une langue (tradition orale et écrite) et d'un ensemble de règles communes (mais pas nécessairement une origine ou un territoire commun). À ce sujet, Freud a dit : «Le premier homme à jeter une insulte plutôt quune pierre est le fondateur de la civilisation». EX: Civilisation chinoise. Civilization.


	DURKHEIM, E. & MAUSS, M. (1913). Note sur la notion de civilisation. L'Année Sociologique, 12, 46-50.	KROEBER, A.L. (1973). Style and civilization. Ithaca : Greenwood Publishing Group.
	NIEBUHR, R. (1941). Does civilization need religion ? New York : Macmillan.	CHANG, K.C. (1982). Shang civilization. New Haven : Yale University Press.
	TOYNBEE, A. (1948). Civilization on trial. New York : Oxford University Press.	BRAUDEL, F. (1994). A history of civilizations. London : Penguin Books.
	TOYNBEE, A. (1959). Hellenism : The history of a civilization. Oxford : Oxford University Press.	HUNTINGTON, S.P. (1996/2000). The clash of civilizations and the remaking of world order. Simon & Shuster / Le choc des civilisations. Paris : Odile Jacob.
		BURKITT, I. (1996). Civilization and ambivalence. The British Journal of Sociology, 47 (1), 135-150.
		FLETCHER, J. (1997). Violence and civilization. An introduction to the work of Norbert Elias. Cambridge : Polity Press.
	COULBORN, R. (1959). Origins of civilized societies. Princeton : Princeton University Press.	SCHÄFER W. (2001). Global ciivilization and local cultures & A crude look at the whole. International Sociology, 16 (3), 301-319.
	BAGBY, P. (1963). Culture and history : Prolegomena to the comparative study of civilizations. Berkeley : University of California Press.	HALL, M . & JACKSON, P. (Eds) (2007). Civilizational identity : The production and reproduction of "civilizations" in international relations. New York : Palgrave MacMillan.
		COCHRAN, G. & HARPENDING, H. (2009). The 10,000 year explosion : How civilization accelerated human evolution. New York : Basic Books.
	MARCUSE, H. (1969). Eros and civilization. London : Penguin.	WEI, R. (2011). Civilization and culture. Globality Studies Journal, 24, 1-9. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Culture

Civisme : Ensemble des principes et des règles du savoir-vivre en société. EX: On fait preuve de civisme lorsque l'on remercie une personne qui nous aide. Civisme et civisme en classe. Civility.


	ANDERSSON, L.M. & PEARSON, C.M. (1999). Tit for tat ? The spiraling effect of incivility in the workplace. Academy of Management Review, 24, 452-471. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Civisme en classe, Comportement prosocial et Société

CI - CLAIRVOYANCE - CLAPARÈDE - CLARK - CLASSE - CLAUSTROPHOBIE - CLAY - CLÉMENT - CLIENT - CLIVAGE - CLO - CLUTTON-BROCK - CO

CLAAC : Classe d'apprentissage actif. Voir Classe inversée. Inverted classroom, flipped classroom, flip, reversing the lecture/homework paradigm.

Clade : Du grec clados, qui signifie "branche". Cladistic classification, cladistic analysis.


	BRACE, C.L. (1988). Punctuationism, cladistics and the legacy of medieval neoplatonism. Human Evolution, 3 (3), 121-138.
	GRIFFITHS, P.E. (1994). Cladistic classification & functional explanation. Philosophy of Science, 61 (2), 206-227. [PDF]
	ARGUE, D., MORWOOD, M.J., SUTIKNA, T., JATMIKO & SAPTOMO, E.W. (2009). Homo floresiensis : a cladistic analysis. Journal of Human Evolution, 57 (5), 623-639.

Claes Michel ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste québécois et professeur à l'Université de Montréal. Il s'intéresse plus particulièrement au développement psychosocial des adolescents. Collaborateur de Tremblay et Vitaro.

	CLAES, M. (1996). L'expérience adolescente. Bruxelles : Pierre Mardaga éditeur.
	CLAES, M. (2001). L'univers social des adolescents. Montréal : Presses de lUniversité de Montréal.
	LACOURSE, E., NAGIN, D., TREMBLAY, R.E., VITARO, F. & CLAES, M. (2003). Developmental trajectories of boys delinquent group membership and facilitation of violent behaviors during adolescence. Development & Psychopathology, 15, 183-197.
	MIRANDA, D. & CLAES, M. (2004). Rap music genres and deviant behaviors in French-Canadian adolescents. Journal of Youth & Adolescence, 33 (2), 113-122.
	CLAES, M. (2005). L'adolescence dans le cours de l'existence humaine : enjeux développementaux et défis sociaux. In J. Zabalia (Dir.), Adolescences d'aujourd'hui (pp. 32-46). Rennes : Presses de l'Université de Rennes.

Clairvoyance : Forme de perception extra-sensorielle. Il s'agit en fait d'une croyance, donc d'une pseudophénomène qui consisterait en la capacité de percevoir les objets et les événements sans recourir à nos sens, le plus souvent avant même qu'ils ne se produisent. Clairvoyance et parapsychologie. Clairvoyance, extra-sensory-perception.


	HANSEL, C.E.M. (1959). Experimental evidence for extra-sensory-perception. Nature, 184 (S19), 1515-1516.
	HANSEL, C.E.M. (1966). ESP : A scientific evaluation. New York : Charles Scribner's Sons.
	SCHMIDT, H. (1969). Clairvoyance tests with a machine. Journal of Parapsychology, 33, 300-306.

	Voir aussi Perception extra-sensorielle, Croyance ésotérique et Pseudophénomène

Clandestinité : Individu ou groupe qui opère en secret, à l'insu de tous, dans l'ombre. Clandestinité, maquis et complot.

Claparède Edouard (Genève 1873-1940 Genève) : Médecin, psychologue et pédagogue suisse. Il a étudié le sommeil et le développement cognitif. Il suggère que la pensée se développe par essais et erreurs. Il fut longtemps directeur du laboratoire de psychologie à la faculté des sciences de l'Université de Genève. Il a grandement influencé Piaget. Professeur d'Inhelder. Collaborateur de Bovet et Rey.

	CLAPARÈDE, E. (1903). L'association des idées. Paris : Doin.
	CLAPARÈDE, E. (1920/1953). L'école sur mesure. Genève : Payot/Neuchâtel et Paris : Delachaux et Niestlé.
	CLAPARÈDE, E. (1923). Comment diagnostiquer les aptitudes des écoliers. Paris : Flammarion.
	CLAPARÈDE, E. (1934). Le sentiment d'infériorité chez l'enfant. Les cahiers de pédagogie expérimentale et de psychologie de l'enfant. Genève : Université de Genève. Institut des sciences de l'éducation.
	CLAPARÈDE, E. (1968). L'éducation fonctionnelle. Neuchâtel : Delachaux & Niestlé.

Clarification : Technique thérapeutique non directive, développée par les humanistes, qui consiste à encourager le client à préciser la nature de ses expériences. L'objectif de cette technique est d'amener le client à préciser ou approfondir sa pensée, tout en évitant de poser un jugement sur la nature de ses expériences. NDLR : En français, «clarifier» signifie rendre plus clair. On peut clarifier une sauce en ajoutant du bouillon. Dans ce contexte, les mots «éclaircir» ou «éclaricssement» seraient sans doute plus indiqués. = reformulation par éclaircissement. Clarification, reformulation et écoute active.


		Voir aussi Techniques thérapeutiques non directives


Clark/Clarke
Andy Clark	Herbert H. Clark	Robert E. Clark
David A Clark	Kenneth Bancroft Clark	Rodney Clark
David M. Clark	Lee Ann Clark	Simon Clarke
Fogle C. Clark	Phipps "Mamie" Clark	Victoria Clarke
	Richard E. Clark

Clark Andy ( ) : Philosophe écossais. Ses travaux portent notamment sur le langage et la relation entre la cognition et le milieu. Collaborateur de Chalmers

	CLARK, A. & KARMILOFF-SMITH, A. (1993). The cognizer's innards : A psychological and philosophical perspective on the development of thought. Mind & Language, 8 (4), 487-519. [PDF]
	CLARK, A. & CHALMERS, D. (1998). The extended mind. Analysis, 58 (1), 7-19. [PDF]
	CLARK, A. (1999). Minimal rationalism. Mind, 102 (408), 587-610. [PDF]
	CLARK, A. (2001). Visual experience and motor action : Are the bonds too tight ? Philosophical Review, 110, 1-41. [PDF]
	CLARK, A. (2006). Language, embodiment and the cognitive niche. Trends in Cognitive Science, 10 (8), 370-374. [PDF] + [PDF]

Clark David A. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, d'origine canadienne, spécialisé dans l'étude de la dépression. Étudiant de Beck.

	CLARK, D.A. & BECK, A.T. & ALFORD, B. (1999). Scientific foundations of cognitive theory and therapy of depression. New York : John Wiley & Sons.
	CLARK, D.A. (2000). Cognitive behavior therapy for obsessions and compulsions : New applications and emerging trends. Journal of Contemporary Psychotherapy, 30, 129-147.
	CLARK, D.M. (2001). A cognitive perspective on social phobia. In W.R. Crozier & L.E. Alden (Eds.), International handbook of social anxiety : Concepts, research and interventions relating to the self and shyness. John Wiley & Sons Ltd. [PDF]
	CLARK, D.A. & BECK, A.T. (2002). Clark-Beck Obsessive Compulsive Inventory. San Antonio, TX : The Psychological Corporation.
	CLARK, D.A. (2004). Cognitive behavior therapy of OCD. New York : Guilford Press.

Clark David M. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, d'origine anglaise, spécialisé dans l'étude des troubles paniques, de la phobie sociale, de l'anxiété et du syndrome posttraumatique. Collaborateur de Arntz, Barlow, Crozier, Ehlers, Ehring Hollon, Fairburn, Foa, Freeston, Garety, Ost, Rapee, Salkovskis, Shafran, Stopa, Wells, Williams et Wilson.

	CLARK, D.M. (1986). A cognitive approach to panic. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 24, 461-470.
	CLARK, D.M., SALKOVSKIS, P.M., HACKMAN, A., MIDDLETON, H., ANASTASIADES, P. & GELDER, M. (1994). A comparison of cognitive therapy, applied relaxation, and imipramine in the treatment of panic disorder. British Journal of Psychiatry, 164, 759-769.
	CLARK, D.M. (1999). Anxiety disorders : why they persist and how to treat them. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 37, 5-27. [PDF]
	CLARK, D.M. (2001). A cognitive perspective on social phobia. In W.R. Crozier & L.E. Alden (Eds.), International handbook of social anxiety : Concepts, research and interventions relating to the self and shyness. John Wiley & Sons Ltd. [PDF]
	CLARK, D.M. (2004). Developing new treatments : on the interplay between theories, experimental science and clinical innovation. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 42 (9), 1089-1104.

Clark Fogle C. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain et spécialiste de l'étude de l'évitement.

	CLARK, F.C. (1959). Some quantitative properties of operant extinction data. Psychological Reports, 5, 131-139.
	CLARK, F.C. (1961). Avoidance conditioning in the chimpanzee. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 4 (4), 393-395. [PDF]
	CLARK, F.C. & HULL, L.D. (1966). Free operant avoidance as a function of the response-shock = shock-shock interval. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 9 (6), 641-647. [PDF]

	CLARK, F.C., LANGE, K.O. & BELLEVILLE, R.E. (1973). Behavioral regulation of gravity : schedule effects under escape-avoidance procedures. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 20 (3), 345-353. [PDF]
	CLARK, F.C. & SMITH, J.B. (1977). Schedules of food postponement : II. Maintenance of behavior by food postponement and effects of the schedule parameter Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 28 (3), 253-269. [PDF]

Clark Herbert H. (Deadwood États-Unis 1940-) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la relation entre la mémoire, les processus cognitifs et le langage. Collaborateur de Fox Tree, Higgins et Tversky.

	CLARK, H.H. (1968). On the use and meaning of prepositions. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 7, 421-431.
	CLARK, H.H. (1969). The influence of language in solving three-term series problems. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 82, 205-215.
	CLARK, H.H. & CHASE, W.G. (1972). On the process of comparing sentences against pictures. Cognitive Psychology, 3, 472-517.
	TVERSKY, B. & CLARK, H.H. (1993). Prepositions are not places. Brain & Behavioral Sciences, 16 (2), 252-253.
	CLARK, H.H. & FOX TREE, J.E. (2002). Using uh and um in spontaneous speaking. Cognition, 84, 73-111. [PDF]

Clark Kenneth Bancroft (Panama 1914-2005 Hastings-on-Hudson) : Psychologue et thérapeute américain, spécialiste de la thérapie infantile et des préjugés et du racisme. Président de l'APA en 1971. Étudiant de Murphy. Collaborateur de Clark.

	CLARK, K.B. & CLARK, M.P. (1947). Racial identification and preference in Negro children. In T.M. Newcomb & E.L. Hartley (Eds.), Readings in social psychology. New York : Holt.
	CLARK, K.B. (1953). The effects of segregation and the consequences of desegregation : A social science statement. Appendix to appellants' brief : Brown v. Board of Education of Topeka. Minnesota Law Review, 37, 427-439.
	CLARK, K.B. (1953). Desegregation : An appraisal of the evidence. Journal of Social Issues, 9, 1-79.
	CLARK, K.B. (1965). Dark ghetto : Dilemmas of social power. Wesleyan.
	CLARK, K.B. (1975). Pathos of power. Harper Collins.

	KEPPEL. B. (2002). Kenneth B. Clark in the patterns of American culture. American Psychologist, 57 (1), 29-37.
	JONES, J.M. & PETTIGREW, T.F. (2005). Kenneth B. Clark (1914-2005) : Obituary. American Psychologist, 60 (6), 649-651.

Clark Lee Anna ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude et le traitement de la peur et de l'anxiété. Collaboratrice de Mineka et Watson.

	CLARK, L.A. & WATSON, D. (1988). Mood and the mundane : Relations between daily life events and self-reported mood. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 54, 296-308.
	CLARK, L.A. & WATSON, D. (1991). Tripartite model of anxiety and depression : Psychometric evidence and taxonomic implications. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 100, 316-336.
	CLARK, L.A. & WATSON, D. & MINEKA, S. (1994). Temperament, personality, and the mood and anxiety disorders. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 103, 103-116.
	CLARK, L.A. (2005). Temperament as a unifying basis for personality and psychopathology. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 114, 505-521.
	CLARK, L.A. (2009). Stability and change in personality disorder. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 18 (1), 27-31.

Clark Phipps "Mamie" (Hot Springs États-Unis 1917-1983) : Psychologue américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude du développement des enfants. Collaboratrice de Clark.

	CLARK, M.P. (1944). Changes in primary mental abilities with age. Archives of Psychology, 291, 1-31.
	CLARK, K.B. & CLARK, M.P. (1947). Racial identification and preference in Negro children. In T.M. Newcomb & E.L. Hartley (Eds.), Readings in social psychology. New York : Holt.

Clark Richard E. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la motivation en milieu scolaire et des stratégies cognitives en enseignment. Collaborateur de Kirschner et Sweller.

	CLARK, R.E. & ESTES, F. (1996). Cognitive task analysis. International Journal of Educational Research. 25(5), 403-417. [PDF]
	CLARK, R.E. & ESTES, F. (1998). Technology or craft : What are we doing ? Educational Technology, 38 (5), 5-11. [PDF]
	CLARK, R.E. & ESTES, F. (1999). The development of authentic educational technologies. Educational Technology, 39 (2), 5-16. [PDF]
	CLARK, R.E. (2003). Fostering the work motivation of individuals and teams. Performance Improvement, 42 (3), 21-29.
	CLARK, R.E. (2009). Translating research into new instructional technologies for higher education : The active ingredient process. Journal of Computing in Higher Education, 21 (1), 4-18. [PDF]

Clark Robert E. ( ) : Psychiatre américain. Collaborateur de Squire et Zola.

	CLARK, R.E., ZHANG, A.A. & LAVOND, D.G. (1992). Reversible lesions of the cerebellar interpositus nucleus during acquisition and retention of a classically conditioned behavior. Behavioural Neuroscience, 106, 879-888.
	CLARK, R.E., ZOLA, S.M. & SQUIRE, L.R. (2000). Impaired recognition memory in rats after damage to the hippocampus. Journal of Neuroscience, 20, 88538860.
	CLARK, R.E., WEST, A.N., ZOLA, S.M. & SQUIRE, L.R. (2001). Rats with lesions of the hippocampus are impaired on the delayed nonmatching-to-sample task. Hippocampus, 11, 176-186.
	CLARK, R.E., MANNS, J.R. & SQUIRE, L.R. (2002). Classical conditioning, awareness, and brain systems. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 6 (12), 524-531. [PDF]
	CLARK, R.E., BROADBENT, N.J. & SQUIRE, L.R. (2005). Hippocampus and remote spatial memory in rats. Hippocampus, 15 (2), 260-272. [PDF]

Clark Rodney ( ) : Psychosociologue américain et spcialiste de l'étude du racisme. Collaborateur de Anderson.

	CLARK, R., ANDERSON, N.B., CLARK, V.R. & WILLIAMS, D.R. (1999). Racism as a stressor for African Americans : A biopsychosocial model. American Psychologist, 54 (10), 805-816.
	CLARK, R. (2000). Perceptions of interethnic group racism predict increased vascular reactivity to a laboratory challenge in college women.Annals of Behavioral Medicine, 22 (3), 214-222.
	CLARK, R. & ANDERSON, R.B. (2001). Efficacy of racism-specific coping styles as predictors of cardiovascular functioning. Ethnicity & Desease, 11 (2), 286-295.
	CLARK, R. (2003). Self-reported racism and social support predict blood pressure reactivity in Blacks. Annals of Behavioral Medicine, 25 (2), 127-136.
	CLARK, R. & ADAMS, J.H. (2004). Moderating effects of perceived racism on John Henryism and blood pressure reactivity in Black female college students. Annals of Behavioral Medicine, 28 (2), 126-131.

Clarke Simon ( ) : Sociologue marxiste anglais et spécialiste de l'étude de l'état et du syndicalisme, notamment en URSS/Russie.

	CLARKE, S. (1979). Socialist humanism and the critique of economism. History Workshop Journal, 8, 137-156. [PDF]
	CLARKE, S. (1983). State, class struggle and the reproduction of capital. Kapitalistate, 10/11,113-133. [PDF]
	CLARKE, S. (1990). Crisis of fordism and the crisis of capitalism. Telos, 83, 71-98. [PDF]
	CLARKE, S. & FAIRBROTHER, P. (1993). The workers' movement in Russia. Capital & Class, 17 (1), 7-17.
	CLARKE, S. (2001). The globalisation of capital, crisis and class struggle. Capital & Class, 25, 93-101. [PDF]

Clarke Victoria ( ) : Psychologue et féministe anglaise, spécialisée dans l'étude des parents gays et lesbiens et des familles homosexuelles. Collaboratrice de Kitzinger.

	CLARKE, V. (2000). Stereotype, attack and stigmatize those who disagree : Employing scientific rhetoric in debates about lesbian and gay parenting. Feminism & Psychology, 10, 152-159.
	CLARKE, V. (2001). What about the children ? Arguments against lesbian and gay parenting. Women's Studies International Forum, 24, 555-570.
	CLARKE, V., KITZINGER, C. & POTTER, J. (2004). Kids are just cruel anyway : Lesbian and gay parents' talk about homophobic bullying. British Journal of Social Psychology, 43 (4), 531-550. [PDF]
	CLARKE, V. & TURNER, K. (2007). Clothes maketh the queer ? Dress, appearance and the construction of gay, lesbian and bisexual identities. Feminism & Psychology, 17 (2), 267-276.
	CLARKE, V. (2013). Introducing lesbian, gay and bisexual appearance psychology. Psychology of Sexuality, 4 (1), 1-13. [PDF]

Clarkin John F. ( ) : Psychologue et psychanalyste anglais, spécialiste de l'étude et du traitement de la personnalité limite. Collaborateur de Diamond, Frances, Kernberg, Levy, Posner et Yeomans.

	CLARKIN, J.F., HULL, J.W. & HURT, S.W. (1993). Factor structure of borderline personality disorder criteria. Journal of Personality Disorders, 5/7, 137-143.
	CLARKIN, J.F., FOELSCH, P.A., LEVY, K.N., HULL, J.W., DELANEY, J.C. & KERNBERG, O.F. (2001). The development of a psychodynamic treatment for patients with borderline personality disorder : A preliminary study of behavioral change. Journal of Personality Disorders, 15 (6), 487-495. [PDF]
	CLARKIN, J.F. & POSNER, M. (2005). Defining the mechanisms of borderline personality disorder. Psychopathology, 38, 56-63. [PDF]
	CLARKIN, J.F., YEOMANS, F.E., LENZENWEGER, M.F., LEVY, K.L. & KERNBERG, O.F. (2007). An object relations model of borderline pathology. Journal of Personality Disorders, 21 (5), 474-499. [PDF]
	CLARKIN, J.F., LEVY, K.N., LENZENWEGER, M.F. & KERNBERG, O.F. (2007). Evaluating three treatments for borderline personality disorder : a multiwave study. American Journal of Psychiatry, 164, 922-928. [PDF]

Clarté : Qualité d'une théorie dont les concepts sont définis sans contradiction ou ambiguité, et parfois, au besoin, de manière opérationnelle. Clarity.


		Voir aussi Contradiction

Clarté d'un enseignant : Voir Enseignant (Clarté). Teacher clarity.

Classe : Le concept a trois acceptions distinctes : a) Fonction cognitive qui permet de catégoriser les objets. = classe logique, catégoriser. Class, classification. b) Dans un contexte scolaire, la classe est le lieu physique où se déroule l'enseignement/apprentissage. = Classe scolaire. Class. c) En sociologie, la classe est un groupe d'individus qui ont des intérêts communs, et qui en sont conscients. Social class.


	a
	MARRADI, A. (1990). Classification, typology, taxonomy. Quality & Quantity, 24 (2), 129-157. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Classer
	b
	SYMONDS, P.M. (1949). Classroom discipline. Teachers College Record, 51 (3), 147-158.

	Voir aussi Classe (scolaire)
	c
	LUKACS, G. (1919/22/60). Histoire et conscience de classe : Essai de dialectique marxiste. Éditions de Minuit : Paris. [PDF]
	PARKIN, F. (1967). Working class conservatism : the theory of political deviance. British Journal of Sociology, 18, 278-290.

Classe : Classer : Classement : Classer est une fonction cognitive qui consiste à regrouper en une même catégorie, et parfois sous un même vocable (nommer), un ensemble d'objets qui partage au moins une caractéristique/propriété (abstraire). Pour les psychologues cognitivistes, il s'agit d'une fonction cognitive. Les cognitivistes américains lui préférent généralement le terme de catégorisation. ( ) : Voir tableau ci-dessous. = Catégorie. Class, classification.


Types de classe
Classe biologique	Classe de comportement	Classe (scolaire)
Classe d'accueil	Classe de stimuli	Classe politique
Classe d'animaux (espèce)	Classe dominante	Classe sociale
	Classe objective	Classe statistique


	MARRADI, A. (1990). Classification, typology, taxonomy. Quality & Quantity, 24 (2), 129-157. [PDF]
	CHALON-BLANC, A. (2005). Inventer, compter et classer. De Piaget aux débats actuels. Paris : Armand Colin.

		Voir aussi Catégorie

Classe (scolaire) : Dans une école, un cégep ou une université, lieu spécialement aménagé pour l'enseignement d'un-e matière/cours et l'apprentissage des élèves/étudiants. Certaines écoles sont dotées de tableaux blancs et d'ordinateurs équipés de logiciels éducatifs, de tutoriels, de sites internet pédagogiques et autres technologies (tics). Une classe peut également servir à l'étude et au passage des examens. = Salle de cours, lieu d'enseignement, milieu d'apprentissage. Classroom, classroom menagement, learning environement, education setting.


En classe
Caractéristiques d'une classe		Types de classe
Bruit en classe
Convivialité en classe	Motivation en classe	Classe d'accueil
		Classe inclusive
Discipline et civisme en classe	Participation en classe	Classe inversée
Gestion de la classe	Présence en classe	Classe multi-âge
Homogénéité de la classe	Taille de la classe (effet)	Classe multi-ethnique
Mixité de la classe	Tutorat en classe	Classe multi-média


	SYMONDS, P.M. (1949). Classroom discipline. Teachers College Record, 51 (3), 147-158.	STROMBERG, G. & CHAPPELL, M. (1990). Where have all the classrooms gone ? Journal of Precision Teaching, 7 (1), 1-4.
	HARPER, L. & WRIGHT, B.D. (1958). Dealing with emotional problems in the classroom. The Elementary School Journal, 58, 316-325.	BRESSOUX, P. (1990). Méthodes pédagogiques et interactions verbales dans la classe : Quel impact sur les élèves de CP ? Revue Française de Pédagogie, 93, 17-25. [PDF]
	ZIMMERMAN, E.H. & ZIMMERMAN, B.J. (1962). The alteration of behavior in a special classroom situation. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5 (1), 59-60. [PDF]	BROOKFIELD, S.D. (1990). The skillful teacher : On technique, trust, and responsiveness in the classroom. San Francisco : Jossey-Bass.
		BENJAMIN, L.T. (1991). Personalization and active learning in the large introductory psychology class. Teaching of Psychology, 18, 6874.
	QUAY, H.C., WERRY, J.S., McQUENN, M. & SPRAGUE, R.L. (1966). Remediation of the conduct problem child in the special class setting. Exceptional Children, 32 (8), 509-515.	TROTT, M.C., MAECHTLEN, A.D. & BIENARZ, S.A. (1991). Organizing your special education classroom with precision teaching. Journal of Precision Teaching, 8 (1), 34-39.
	OLEARY, K.D. & BECKER, W.C. (1967). Behavior modification of an adjustment class : a token reinforcement system. Exceptional Children, 33, 637-642.	DUPAUL, G.J., GUEVREMONT, D.C. & BARLEY, R.A. (1992). Behavioral treatment of attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder in the classroom : The use of the Attention Training System. Behavior Modification, 16, 204-225.
	BECKER, W.C. (1967). Behavior modification of an adjustment class : A token reinforcement program. Exceptional Children, 33 (9), 637-642.	GORHAM, J. & CHRISTOPHEL, D. (1992). Student's perceptions of teacher behaviors as motivating and demotivating factors in college classes. Communication Ouarterly, 40, 239-252.
		SEGAL, N.L. & RUSSELL, J.M. (1992). Twins in the classroom : School policy issues and recommendations. Journal of Educational & Psychological Consultation, 3, 69- 84.
	OLEARY, K.D & DRABMAN, R. (1967). Token reinforcement programs in the classroom : A review. Psychological Bulletin, 6, 379-398.	STROMER, R., MACKAY, H.A. & STODDARD, L.T. (1992). Classroom applications of stimulus equivalence technology. Journal of Behavioral Education, 2, 225-256.
	SOMMER, R. (1967). Classroom ecology. Journal of Applied Behavioral Science, 3, 489-503.	AMES, C. (1992). Classrooms : goals structures, and student motivation. Journal of Educational Psychology, 84, 261-274. [PDF]
	BECKER, W.C., MADSEN, C.H., CAROLE, R.C. & THOMAS, D.R. (1968). The contingent use of teacher attention and praise in reducing classroom behavior problems. Journal of Special Education, 1, 287-307.	TAKEMURA, K. (1993). The effect of interpersonal sentiments on behavioral intention of helping behavior among japanese students. The Journal of Social Psychology, 133, 675-681.
	HALL, R.V., PANYAN, M., RABON, D. & BRODEN, M. (1968). Instructing beginning teachers in reinforcement procedures that improve classroom control. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (4), 315-322. [PDF]	DICKMAN, C.B. (1993). Gender differences and instructional discrimination in the classroom. Journal of Invitational Theory & Practice, 2, 35-42.
	WOLF, M.M., GILES, D.K. & HALL, R.V. (1968). Experiments with token reinforcement in a remedial classroom. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 6, 51-64.	NICHOLSON, D. & ANDERSON, J. (1993). A time and place for observations : Talking with primary teachers about classroom assessment. Alberta Journal of Educational Research, 39, 363-374.
	SWIFT, M.S. & SPIVAK, G. (1968). The assessment of achievement-related classroom behavior. Journalof Special Education, 2, 137-149.	COHEN, E.G. & LOTAN, R.A. (1995). Producing equal-status interaction in the heterogeneous classroom. American Educational Research Journal, 32 (1), 99-120.
	MADSEN, C., BECKER, W.C. & THOMAS, D. (1968). Rules, praise, and ignoring : Elements of elementary classroom control. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (2), 139-150. [PDF] + [PDF]	JONES, V. & JONES, L. (1995). Comprehensive classroom management. Boston : Allyn & Bacon.
		ENRIGHT, S.M. & AXELROD, S. (1995). Peer-tutoring : applied behavior analysis working in the classroom. School Psychology Quarterly, 10 (1), 29-40.
	ROSENTHAL, R. & JACOBSON, L. (1968). Pygmalion in the classroom. Holt-Rinehart-Winston.	HOWELL, K.W. & LORSON-HOWELL, K.A. (1995). What's the hurry ? Fluency in the classroom. Journal of Precision Teaching, 12 (2), 24-28.
	THOMAS, D.R., BECKER, W.C. & ARMSTRONG, M. (1968). Production and elimination of disruptive classroom behavior by systematically varying teachers behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (1), 35-45. [PDF]	UMBREIT, J. (1995). Functional assessment and intervention in a regular classroom setting for the disruptive behavior of a student with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. Behavioral Disorders, 20 (4), 267-278.

	HALL, R.V., PANYAN, M., RABON, D. & BRODEN, M. (1968). Instructing beginning teachers in reinforcement procedures which improve classroom control. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (4), 315-322. [PDF]	WILKS, R. (1996). Classroom management in primary schools : A review of the literature. Behaviour Change, 13, 20-32.
	BUSHELL, D., WROBEL, P.A. & MICHAELIS, M.L. (1968). Applying "group" contingencies to the classroom study behavior of preschool children Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (1), 55-61. [PDF]	JONES, V. (1996). Classroom management. In J. Sikula, T. Buttery & E. Guiton (Eds.), Handbook of research on teacher education. New York : Macmillan.
		LEE, D.L. & BELFIORE, P.J. (1997). Enhancing classroom performance : A review of reinforcement schedules. Journal of Behavioral Education, 7, 205217.
	MADSEN, C.H., BECKER, W.C. & THOMAS, D.R. (1968). Rules, praise, and ignoring : elements of elementary classroom control. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (2), 139-150. [PDF]	WITT, J., NOELL, G., LAFLEUR, L. & MORTENSON B. (1997). Teacher use of interventions in generals : Measurement and analysis of the independent variable. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 30 (4), 693-696. [PDF]
		ANDERMAN, E.M. & JOHNSTON, J. (1998). TV news in the classroom : What are adolescents learning ? Journal of Adolescent Research, 13, 73-100.
		CHRISMAN, N.R. & HARVEY, F. J. (1998). Extending the classroom. Journal of Geography in Higher Education, 22 (1), 11-18.
	JACKSON, P.W. (1968). Life in classrooms. New York : Holt, Rinehart et Winston.	LATHAM, G.I. (1998). Keys to classroom management. Logan : P & Tink.
	HALL R.V., LUND, D. & JACKSON, D. (1968). Effects of teacher attention on study behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (1), 1-12. [PDF]	RHEM, J. (1999). Pygmalion in the classroom. The National Teaching & Learning Forum, 8 (2), 1-4.
	WARD, M.H. & BAKER, B.L. (1968). Reinforcement therapy in the classroom. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (4), 323-328. [PDF]	HILTON, J.L. (1999). Teaching large classes. In B. Perlman, L.I. McCann & S.H. McFadden (Eds.), Lessons learned : Practical advice for the teaching of psychology (pp. 115-120). Washington, DC : American Psychological Association.
		BURCHFIELD, C.M. & SAPPINGTON, J. (2000). Compliance with required reading assignments. Teaching of Psychology, 27, 58-60.
	WERRY, J.S. & QUAY, H.C. (1969). Observing the classroom behavior of elementary school children. Exceptional Child, 35 (6), 461-470.	SMITH, E.A. (2000). Applying knowledge-enabling methods in the classroom and in the workplace. Journal of Workplace Learning, 12 (6), 236-244.
	SIBLEY, S.A., ABBOTT, M.S. & COOPER. B.P. (1969). Modification of the classroom behavior of a disadvantaged kindergarten boy by social reinforcement and isolation. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 7 (2), 203-219.	CHALL, J.S. (2000). The academic achievement challenge what really works in the classroom ? New York : Guilford Press.
	SCHMIDDT, G.W. & ULRICH, R.E. (1969). Effects of group contingent events upon classroom noise. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2 (3), 171179. [PDF]	HANDLER, M.W. & PUTNAN, R.F. (2000). Classroom observation system. Randolph, MA : The May Institute Inc.
	McALLISTER, L.W., STACHOWIAK, J.G., BAER, D.M. & CONDERMAN, L. (1969). The application of operant conditioning techniques in a secondary school classroom. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2 (4), 277285. [PDF]	ZANDVLIET, D.B. & STAKER, L.M. (2001). Physical and psychological aspects of the learning environment in information technology rich classrooms. Ergonomics, 44, 838-857.
	OSBORNE, J.G. (1969). Free time as a reinforcer in the management of classroom behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2 (2), 113-118. [PDF]	OSBORNE, J.F. (2001). Promoting argument in the science classroom : A rhetorical perspective. Canadian Journal of Science, Mathematics & Technology Education, 1 (3), 271-290.
	BARRISH, H.H., SAUNDERS, M. & WOLF M.M. (1969). Good behavior game : effects of individual contingencies for group consequences on disruptive behavior in a classroom. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2 (2), 119-124. [PDF]	MATHER, N. & GOLDSTEIN, S. (2001). Learning disabilities and challenging behaviors : A guide to intervention and classroom management. Baltimore : Paul H. Brookes Publishing Co.
	SKINNER, B.F. (1969). Contingency management in the classroom. Education, 90, 93-100.	MARZANO, R.J., PICHERING, D.J. & POLLOCK, J.E. (2001). Classroom instruction that works. Alexandria, VA : AScD.
	BROPHY, J.E. & GOOD, T.L. (1970). Teachers' communication of differential expectations for children's classroom performance : Some behavioral data. Journal of Educational Psychology, 61, 365-374.	ABIKOFF, H., JENSEN, P.S., ARNOLD, L.L., HOZA, B., HECHTMAN, L., POLLACK, S., MARTIN, D., ALVIR, J., MARCH, J.S., HINSHAW, S., VITIELLO, B., NEWCORN, J., GREINER, A., CANTWELL, D.P., CONNERS, C.L., ELLIOTT, G., GREENHILL, L.L., KRAEMER, H., PELHAM, W.E., SEVERE, J.B., SWANSON, J.M., WELLS, K. & WIGAL, T. (2002). Observed classroom behavior of children with ADHD : Relationship to gender and comorbidity. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 30, 349-359.

	BRODEN, M., BRUCE, C., MITCHELL, M.A., CARTER, V. & HALL, R.V. (1970). Effects of teacher attention on attending behavior of two boys at adjacent desks. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 3 (3), 199-203. [PDF]	EMMER, E.T. & GERWELS, M.C. (2002). Coopertative learning in elementary classrooms : Teaching practices and lesson characteristics. Elementary School Journal, 103 (1), 75-91.
	BAILEY, J.S., WOLF, M.M. & PHILLIPS, E.L. (1970). Home-based reinforcement and the modification of pre-delinquents' classroom behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 3 (3), 223-233. [PDF]	WILKINSON, L.A. (2003). Using behavioral consultation to reduce challenging behavior in the classroom. Preventing School Failure, 47 (3), 100-105.
	CRAIG, H.B. & HOLLAND, A.L. (1970). Reinforcement of visual attending in classrooms for deaf children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 3 (2), 97-109. [PDF]	LOWTHER, D.L., ROSS, S.M. & MORRISSON, G.R. (2003). The laptop classroom : The effect on instruction and achievement. Educational Technology, Research & Development, 51, 23-44.
	SCHUTTE, R.C. & HOPKINS, B.L. (1970). The effects of teacher attention on following instructions in a kindergarten class. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 3 (2), 117-122. [PDF]	BALDRY, A. C. (2003). Bullying in schools and exposure to domestic violence. Child Abuse & Neglect, 27, 713-732.
		BLATCHFORD, P., BAINS, E., KUTNICK, P. & MARTIN, C. (2001). Classroom contexts : Connections between class size and within class grouping. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 71 (2), 283-302.
	HOPKINS, B.L., SCHUTTE, R.C. & GARTON, K.L. (1971).The effects of access to a playroom on the rate and quality of printing and writing of first and second-grade students. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 4 (2), 77-87. [PDF]	MARZANO, R.J. & MARZANO, J.S. (2003). The key to classroom management. Educational Leadership, 61 (3), 6 - 13. [PDF]
	BERNSTEIN, B. (1971). Class, codes and control. : Theoretical studies towards a sociology of language. Boston, MA : Routledge and Kegan.	CONYERS, C., MILTENBERGER, R., ROMANIUK, C., KOPP, B. & HIMLE, M. (2003). Evaluation of DRO schedules to reduce disruptive behavior in a preschool classroom. Child & Family Behavior Therapy, 25, 1-6.
	HALL, R.V., AXELROD, S., FOUNDOPOULOS, M., SHELLMAN, J., CAMPBELL, R.A. & CRANSTON, S.S. (1971). The effective use of punishment to modify behavior in the classroom. Educational Technology, 11, 24-26.	CONYERS, C., MILTENBERGER, R., MAKI, A., BARENZ, R., JURGENS, M., SAILER, A., HAUGEN, M. & KOPP, B. (2004). A comparison of response cost and differential reinforcement of other behavior to reduce disruptive behavior in a preschool classroom. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 37 (3), 411-415. [PDF]
	O'LEARY, K.D. (1972). Behavior modification in the classroom : A rejoinder to Winett and Winkler. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 5, 505-511. [PDF]	BEATTY, I. (2004). Transforming student learning with classroom communication systems. Educause Center for Applied Research Bulletin, 3, 1-13.
	WINETT, R.A. & WINKLER, R.C. (1972). Current behavior modification in the classroom : Be still, be quiet, be docile. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 5 (4), 499-504. [PDF]	DIMARTINO, J. & MILES, S. (2004). Equity in the classroom. Principal Leadership, 5 (4), 44-48.
	O'LEARY, K.D. & O'LEARY, S.G. (1972). Classroom management : The successful use of behavior modification. Pergamon Press.	STEFANOU, C.R. PERENCEVICH, K.C., DICINTIO, M. & TURNER, J.C. (2004). Supporting autonomy in the classroom : Ways teachers encourage student decision making and ownership. Educational Psychologist, 39 (2), 97-110. [PDF]
	GOOD, T.L. & BROPHY, J.E. (1973/94). Looking in classrooms. New York : Harper & Row.	HAUGLAND, S.W. (2005). Selecting or upgrading software and web sites in the classroom. Early Childhood Education Journal, 32, 329-340.
	HARRIS, V.W. & SHERMAN, J.A. (1973). Use and analysis of the "good behavior game" to reduce disruptive classroom behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 6 (3), 405-417. [PDF]	ROSE, D.H., MEYER, A. & HITCHCOCK, C. (2005). The universally designed classroom : Accessible curriculum and digital technologies. Cambridge, MA : Harvard Education Press.
	BERNSTEIN, B. (1973). Class, codes and control. : Applied studies towards a sociology of language. Boston, MA : Routledge and Kegan.	WEAVER, B.E. & NILSON, L.B. (2005). Laptops in class : What are they good for ? What can you do with them ? New Directions for Teaching & Learning, 101, 3-13.
	BAER, A.M., ROWBURY T.G. & BAER, D.M. (1973). The development of instructional control over classroom activities of deviant preschool children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 6 (2), 289-298. [PDF]	SUSSKIND, J.E. (2005). PowerPoints power in the classroom : enhancing students self-efficacy and attitudes. Computers & Education, 45, 203-215. [PDF]
	SOMMER, R. & BECKER, F. (1974). Learning outside the classroom. School Review, 82, 601-697.	WEAVER, B.E. (2005). Laptops in the humanities : Classroom walls come tumbling down. New Directions for Teaching & Learning, 101, 81-88.
	DRABMAN, R.S. & LAHEY, B.B. (1974). Feedback in classroom behavior modification : effects on the target and her classmates. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysist, 7 (4), 591-598. [PDF]	STEPHENS, B.R. (2005). Laptops in psychology : Conducting flexible in-class research and writing laboratories. New directions for teaching & learning, 101, 15-26.
	SURBER, J.R. & ANDERSON, R.C. (1975). Delay-retention effect in natural classroom settings. Journal of Educational Psychology, 7, 170-173.	MERCER, N. (2005). Sociocuitural discourse analysis : Analysing classroom talk as a social mode of thinking. Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1, 137-168.
		BYRANT, B.K. (2005). Electronic discussion sections : A useful tool in teaching large university classes. Teaching of Psychology, 32 (4), 14-18.
	AZRIN, N.H. & POWERS, M.A. (1975). Eliminating classroom disturbances of emotionally disturbed children by positive practice procedures. Behavior Therapy, 6, 525-534.	TEVEN, J.J. & HERRING, J.E. (2005). Teacher influence in the classroom : A preliminary investigation of perceived instructor power, credibility, and student satisfaction. Communication Research Reports, 22, 235-243.
	ROBIN, A.L. (1976). Behavioralinstructioninthecollege dassroom : A review. Review of Educational Research, 46, 313-354.	MAUTONE, J.A., LUISELLI, J.K & HANDLER, M.W. (2006). Improving implementation of classroom instruction through teacher-directed behavioral consultation : a single-case demonstration. International Journal of Behavioral Consultation & Therapy, 2 (3), [PDF]
	COPELAND, R. & HALL, R.V. (1976). Behavior Modification in the Classroom. Progress in Behavior Modification, 3, 45-78.	ALLOWAY, T.P. (2006). How does working memory work in the classroom ? Educational Research & Reviews, 1 (4), 134-139. [PDF]
	O'LEARY, K.D. & O'LEARY, S.G. (1977). Classroom management : The successful use of behavior modification. Pergamon Press.	MEYER, D.K. & TURNER, J.C. (2006). Re-conceptualizing emotion and motivation to learn in classroom contexts. Educational Psychology Review, 18, 377-390.
	KAZDIN, A.E. (1977). The influence of behavior preceding a reinforced response on behavior change in the classroom. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 10 (2), 299-310. [PDF]	MAHAR, M., MURPHY, S., ROWE, D., GOLDEN, J., SHIELDS, A. & RAEDEKE, T. (2006). Effects of a classroom-based program on physical activity and on-task behavior. Medicine & Science in Sport & Exercise, 38 (12), 2086-2094. [PDF]

ABIKOFF, H., GITTELMAN-KLEIN, R. & KLEIN, D. (1977). Validation of a classroom observation for code for hyperactive children. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 45, 772-783.	MEYER, D.K. & TURNER, J.C. (2006). Re-conceptualizing emotion and motivation to learn in classroom contexts. Educational Psychology Review, 18, 377-390. [PDF]
ROGERS, C.M., SMITH, M.D. & COLEMAN, J.M. (1978). Social comparison in the classroom : The relationship between academic achievement and self-concept. Journal of Educational Psychology, 70 (1), 50-57.	MEYERS, S., BENDER, J., HILL, E. & THOMAS, S. (2006). How do faculty experience and respond to classroom conflict ? Teaching & Learning in Higher Education, 18 (3), 180-187. [PDF]
BARTON, E.J. & OSBORNE, J.G. (1978). The development of classroom sharing by a teacher using positive practice. Behavior Modification, 2 (2), 231-250.	SAMPAIO, A. (2006). Women of color teaching political science : Examining the Intersections of race, gender, and course material in the classroom. PS : Political Science & Politics, 39 (4), 917922.
HARING, N.G., LOVITT, T.C., EATON, M.D. & HANSON, C.L. (1978). The fourth : Research in the classroom. Columbus, OH : Merrill.	FOORMAN, B.R. (2007). Primary prevention in classroom reading instruction. Teaching Exceptional Children, 39 (5), 24-31. [PDF]
WEINER, B. (1979). A theory of motivation for some classroom experiences. Journal of Educational Psychology, 71 (1), 3-25.	YANG, Z. & LIU, Q. (2007). Research and development of Web-based virtual online classroom. Computers & Education, 48, 171-184. [PDF]
GECAS, V. (1979). The influence of social class on socialization. In W.R. Burr, R. Hill. F.I. Nye & I.L. Reiss (Eds.), Contemporary theories about the family (pp. 365-404). New York : Free Press.	DIJKSTRA, J.K., LINDENBERG, S.M. & VEENSTRA, R. (2008). Beyond the classroom norm. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 36, 1289-1299.
COLLINS, B.E., WHALEN, C.K. & HENKER, B. (1980). Ecological and pharmacological influences on behaviors in the classroom : The hyperkinetic behavioral syndrome. In S. Salzinger, J. Antrobus & J. Glick (Eds.), The ecosystem of the "sick" child : Implications for classification and intervention (pp. 103-137). New York : Academic Press.	FRIED, C.B. (2008). In-class laptop use and its effects on student learning. Computers & Education, 50, 906-914. [PDF]
ZENTALL, S.S. & SHAW, J.H. (1980). Effects of classroom noise on performance and activity of second-grade hyperactive and control children. Journal of Educational Psychology, 72 (6), 830-840. [PDF]	GREGORY, A. & WEINSTEIN, R.S. (2008). The discipline gap and African Americans : Defiance or cooperation in the high school classroom. Journal of School Psychology, 46, 455-475.
SOMMER, R. & OLSEN, H. (1980). The soft classroom. Environment & Behavior, 12, 3-16.	SUSSKIND, J.E. (2008). Limits of PowerPoint's power : Enhancing students' self-efficacy and attitudes but not their behavior. Computers & Education, 50, 1228-1239. [PDF]
LYSAKOWSKI, R. S. & WALBERG, H.J. (1981). Classroom reinforcement and learning : A quantitative synthesis. Journal of Educational Research, 75, 69-77.	BLOH, C. & AXELROD, S. (2008). IDEIA and the means to change behavior should be enough : Growing support for using applied behavior analysis in the classroom. Journal of Early & Intensive Behavior Intervention, 5 (2), 52-56.
BOWMAN, R.F. (1982). A Pac-Man theory of motivation. Tactical implications for classroom instruction. Educational Technology 22 (9), 14-17.	VANDERSTAAY, S.L., FAXON, B.A., MEISCHEN, J.E., KOLESNIKOV, K.T. & RUPPEL, A.D. (2009). Close to the heart : Teacher authority in a classroom community. College Composition & Communication, 61 (2), 262-282. [PDF]
GLASS, G.V., CAHEN, L.S., SMITH, M.L. & FILBY, N.N. (1982). School class size : Research and policy. Beverly Hills, CA : SAGE.	ISBELL, L.M. & COTE GILBERT, N. (2009). Connecting with struggling students to improve performance in large classes. Teaching of Psychology, 36, 185-188. [PDF]
GOOD, T.L. (1981). Classroom observations : Potential and problems. In W. Duckett (Ed.), Observation and the evaluation of teaching. Bloomington, IN : Phi Delta Kappa.	TWENGE, J.M. (2009). Generational changes and their impact in the classroom : Teaching generation me. Medical Education, 43, 398-405. [PDF]
	HAYDON, T., MANCIL G. & VAN LOAN, C. (2009). Using opportunities to respond in a general education classroom : A case study. Education & Treatment of Children, 32 (2), 267-278.
SIEGEL, A.W. & SHADLER, M. (1982). The development of young children's spatial representations of their classrooms. Child Development, 48 (2), 388-394.	BRIESCH, A.M. & CHAFOULEAS, S.M. (2009). Review and analysis of literature on self-management interventions to promote appropriate classroom behaviors (19882008). School Psychology Quarterly, 24 (2), 106118.
WHITMAN, T.L., SCIBAK, J.W., BUTLER, K.M., RICHTER, R. & JOHNSON, M.R. (1982). Improving classroom behavior in in mentally retarded children through correspondence training. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 15 (4), 545-564. [PDF]	LAURICELLA, S. & KAY, R. (2010). Assessing laptop use in higher education classrooms : The Laptop Effectiveness Scale (LES). Australasian Journal of Educational Technology, 26 (2), 151-163. [PDF]
GOOD, T.L. & STIPEK, D. (1983). Individual differences in the classroom : A psychological perspective. In G. Fenstermacher & J. Goodlad (Eds.), Individual differences and the common curriculum. NSSE Yearbook.	MERCER, N. (2010). The analysis of classroom talk : Methods and methodologies. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 80, 1-14. [PDF]
GOOD, T.L. (1983). Research on classroom teaching. In L. Shulman & M. Sykes (Eds.), Handbook of teaching and policy. New York : Longman.	BURNS, S. & LOHENRY, K. (2010). Cellular phone use in class : Implications for teaching and learning a pilot study. College Student Journal, 44, 805-810.
BROOKE, R.R. & RUTHVEN, A.J. (1984). The effects of contingency contracting on student performance in a PSI class. Teaching of Psychology, 11, 87-89.	LANG, R., DAVIS, P., O'REILLY, M.F., MACHALICEK, W., RISPOLI, M., SIGAFOOS, J., LANCIONI, G. & REGESTER, A. (2010). Functional analysis and treatment of elopement across two school settings. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 43 (1), 113-118. [PDF]

CHRISTIE, D.J., HISS, M. & LOZANOFF, B. (1984). Modification of inattentive classroom behavior : Hyperactive children's use of self-recording with teacher guidance. Behavior Modification, 8 (3), 391-406.
BOURQUE, P., BOUCHER, D., DUPUIS, N. et VAN HOUTEN, R. (1984). L'affichage en classe : Une analyse des effects de competition inter-classe. Revue de Modification du Comportement, 8, 13-18.	WOOD, E., ZIVCAKOVA, L., GENTILE, P. ARCHER, K., DE PSQUALE, D. & NOSKO, A. (2011). Examining the impact of off-task multi-tasking with technology on real-time classroom learning. Computers & Education, 58, 365-374. [PDF]
RICHMOND, V.P. & McCROSKEY, J.C. (1984). Power in the classroom II : Power and learning. Communication Education, 33, 125-136. [PDF]	ZHU, E., KAPLAN, M., DERSHIMER, R.C. & BERGOM, I. (2011). Use of laptops in the classroom : research and best practices. Center for Research on Learning & Teaching /Occasional Papers, 30, 1-6. [PDF]
KASHTI,Y., ARIELI, M. & HAREL, Y. (1984). Classroom seating as a definition of situation : Observations in an elementary school in one development town. Urban Education, 19, 161-181.
STIGGINS, R. & BRIDGEFORD, N. (1985). The ecology of classroom assessment. Journal of Educational Measurement, 22, 271-286.	ELICKER, J.D. & MCONNELL, N.L. (2011). Interactive learning in the classroom : Is student response method related to performance ? Teaching of Psychology, 38 (3), 147-150.
SHARPLEY, C.F. (1985). Implicit rewards in the classroom. Contemporary Educational Psychology, 10 (4), 349-368.
STIGGINS, R.J. (1985). Improving assessment where it means the most : In the classroom. Educational Leadership, 43 (2), 69-74.	PARRY-CRUWYS, D.E., NEAL, C.M., AHEARN, W.H., WHEELER, E.E., PREMCHANDER, R., LOEB, M.B. & DUBE, W.V. (2011). Resistance to disruption in a classroom setting. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 44, 363-367. [PDF]
WHELDALL, K., BEVAN, K. & SHORTALL, K. (1986). A touch of reinforcement : The effects of contingent teacher touch on the classroom behaviour of young children. Educational Review, 38, 207-216.	LYN, H., GREENFIELD, P.M., SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S., GILLEPSIE-LYNCH, K. & HOPKINS, W.D. (2011). Nonhuman primates do declare! A comparison of declarative symbol and gesture use in two children, two bonobos, and a chimpanzee. Language & Communication, 31 (1), 63-74. [PDF]
HILTZ, S.R. (1986). The "virtual classroom". Using computer-mediated communication for university teaching. Journal of Communication, 36 (2), 96-104.	MACE, F.C., PRATT, J.L., PRAGER, K.L. & PRITCHARD, D. (2011). An evaluation of three methods of saying "no" to avoid an escalating response class hierarchy. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 44 (1), 83-94. [PDF]
VON BROCK, M. & ELLIOTT, S.N. (1987). Influence and treatment effectiveness information on the acceptability of classroom interventions. Journal of School Psychology, 25, 131-144.	HARGIS, J. & MAROTTA, S.M. (2011). Using flip camcorders for active classroom metacognitive reflection. Active Learning in Higher Education, 12 (1), 35-44. [PDF]
WULFF, D.H., NYQUIST, J.D. & ABBOTT, R.D. (1987). Students' perceptions of large classes. In M.G. Weimer (Ed.), Teaching large classes well : New directions for teaching and learning (pp. 17-30). San Francisco : Jossey-Bass.	REED, D.K. & MARTENS, B.K. (2011). Temporal discounting predicts student responsiveness to exchange delays in a classroom token system. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 44 (1), 1-18. [PDF]
GRANT, C.A. & SLEETER, C.A. (1988). Race, class and gender and abandoned dreams. Teacher College Record, 90, 19-40.	BLOOM, S.E., IAWATA, B., FRITZ, J.N., ROSCOE, E.M. & CARREAU, A.B. (2011). Classroom application of a trial-based functional analysis. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 44 (1), 19-31. [PDF]
ZEIDNER, M. (1988). The relative severity of common classroom discipline techniques : the students' perspective. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 58, 69-77.
WEIR, W. & MAY, R.B. (1988). Environmental context and student performance. Canadian Journal of Education, 13 (4), 505-510.	TINDELL, D.R. & BOHLANDER, R.W. (2012). The use and abuse of cell phones and text messaging in the classroom : A survey of college students. College Teaching, 60 (1), 1-9. [PDF]
CROOKS, T.J. (1988). Classroom evaluation practices. Review of Educational Research, 58, 438-481.	DUNCAN, D.K., HOEKSTRA, A.R. & WILCOX, B.R. (2012). Digital devices, distraction, and student performance : Does in-class cell phone use reduce learning ? Astronomy Education Review, 11 (1), 1-4. [PDF]
BROPHY, J. (1988). Educating teachers about managing classrooms and students. Teaching & Teacher Education, 4 (1), 1-18. [PDF]	KUZNEKOFF, J.H. & TITSWORTH, S. (2013). The impact of mobile phone usage on student learning. Communication Education, 62 (3), 233-252. [PDF]
DEMPSTER, F.N. (1988). Informing classroom practice : What we know about several task characteristics and their effects on learning. Contemporary Educational Psychology, 13 (3), 254-264.	SANA, F., WESTON, T. & CEPEDA, N.J. (2013). Laptop multitasking hinders classroom learning for both users and nearby peers. Computers & Education, 62, 24-31. [PDF]
McIVER, D. (1988). Classroom environments and the stratification of pupils ability perceptions. Journal of Educational Psychology, 80, 495-505. [PDF]	GOETZ, T. & HALL, N.C. (2013). Emotion and achievement in the classroom. In J. Hattie (Ed.), International guide to student achievement (pp. 192-195). London : Routledge. [PDF]
AMES, C. & ARCHER, J. (1987). Mothers' beliefs about the role of ability and effort in school learning. Journal of Educational Psychology, 79 (4), 409-414. [PDF]	THOMAS, K. & BOLTON, N. (2013). Cell phones in the classroom : Preservice teachers perceptions product code : JDLTE, 30 (1), 11-20. [RTF]
SLAVIN, R. (1989). School and classroom organization. Erlbaum.	NI, Y.-A. (2013). Comparing the effectiveness of classroom and online learning : Teaching research methods. Journal of Public Affairs Education, 19 (2), 199-215. [PDF]
THORKILDSEN, T.A. (1989). Justice in the classroom : The student's view. Child Development, 60 (2), 323-334.	HULAC, D., BENSON, N., NESMITH, M.C. & SHERVEY, S.W. (2016). Using variable interval reinforcement schedules to support students in the classroom : An introduction with illustrative examples. Journal of Educational Research & Practice, 6 (1), 9096. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Enseigner, Apprentissage et Étudier

Classe (Bruit) : Voir Bruit en classe. Classroom noise.

Classe (Convivialité Enseignants/professeurs) : Voir Convivialité en classe. Teacher immediacy.

Classe (Discipline/Civisme) : Ensemble des comportements sociaux et prosociaux qui permettent à un groupe d'individus (professeur/ enseignant, élèves/étudiants, orthopédagogue, psychologue scolaire) réunis dans une classe (un petit espace) de maintenir une cohésion de groupe nécessaire à l'enseignement et à l'apprentissage d'une matière, à l'atteinte des objectifs d'un cours, d'un programme. = Courtoisie. Civisme en classe et classe. Incivilities, classroom discipline, school discipline.


	SYMONDS, P.M. (1949). Classroom discipline. Teachers College Record, 51 (3), 147-158.	HORNER, R.H., SUGAI, G. & HORNER, H.F. (2000). A schoolwide approach to student discipline. The School Administrator, 57 (2), 20-23.
	THOMAS, D.R., BECKER, W.C. & ARMSTRONG, M. (1968). Production and elimination of disruptive classroom behavior by systematically varying teacher's behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (1), 35-45. [PDF]	JACQUES, K. (2000). Solicitous tenderness : Discipline and responsibility in the classroom. In H. Cooper & R. Hyland (Eds.), Children's perceptions of learning with trainee teachers (pp. 166-177). London : Routledge.
	MADSEN, C., BECKER, W.C. & THOMAS, D. (1968). Rules, praise, and ignoring : Elements of elementary classroom control. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (2), 139-150. [PDF] + [PDF]
	KOUNIN, J.S. (1970). Discipline and group management in classrooms. New York : Holt, Winehart et Winston, Inc.	SKIBA, R.J. & PETERSON, R.L. (2000). School discipline at a crossroads : From zero tolerance to early response. Exceptional Children, 66, 335347.
	HARRIS, V.W. & SHERMAN, J.A. (1973). Use and analysis of the "good behavior game" to reduce disruptive classroom behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 6 (3), 405-417. [PDF]	MESSNER, M. (2000). White guys habitus in the classroom : Challenging the reproduction of knoweldge. Men & Masculinities, 2, 457-469.
	AYLLON, T. & ROBERTS, M.D. (1974). Eliminating discipline problems by strengthening academic performance. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 7 (1), 71-76. [PDF]
	KOUNIN, J.S. & GUMP, P.V. (1974). Signal system of lesson settings and the task related behaviour of preschool children discipline. Journal of Educational Psychology, 66 (4), 554-562.
	CANTER, L. (1976). Assertive discipline : a take-cherge approach for today' s educator. Seal Beach, CA : Lee Canter Associates.	MORRISSETTE, P.J. (2001). Reducing incivility in the university/college classroom. International Electronic Journal for Leadership in Learning, 5, 12-19.
	WOLFGANG, C.H. & GLICKMAN, C.D. (1980). Solving discipline problems : Strategies for classroom teachers. Boston : Allyn and Bacon.	FELDMAN, L.J. (2001). Classroom civility is another of our instructor responsibilities. College Teaching, 49, 137-140.
	GLICKMAN, C.D. & TAMASHIRO, R.T. (1980). Clarifying teachers' beliefs about discipline. Educational Leadership, 37, 459-464.	LUISELLI, J.K., PUTNAM, R.F. & HANDLER, M.W. (2001). Improving discipline practices in public schools : Description of a whole-school and district-wide model of behavior analysis consultation. Behavior Analyst Today, 2, 18-27. [PDF]
	ALLEN, R.D. (1983). The effect of assertive discipline on the number of junior high school disciplinary referrals. Dissertation Abstracts International, 43, 2299a.
	McCORMACK, S. (1984). Response to Render, Padilla, and Krank : But practiotioners say it works ! (1989). What research really shows about assertive disciple. Educational Leadership, 46 (6), 77-79. [PDF]	SUGAI, G. & HORNER, R.H. (2002). The evolution of discipline practices : School-wide positive behavior supports. Child & Family Behavior Therapy, 24, 2350.
	McDANIEL, T.R. (1984). Developing the skills of humanistic discipline. Educational Leadership, 41, 71-74. [PDF]	SKIBA, R.J. (2002). Special education and school discipline : A precarious balance. Behavioral Disorders, 27, 81-97.
	BARRETT, E.R. & CURTIS, F.K. (1986). The effect of assertive discipline training on student teachers. Teacher Education & Practice, 3 (1), 53-56.
	JONES, F. (1987). Positive classroom discipline. New York : McGraw-Hill.
		PUTNAM, R.F., LUISELLI, J.K., HANDLER, M.W. & JEFFERSON, G.L. (2003). Evaluating student discipline practices in a public school through behavioral assessment of office referrals. Behavior Modification, 27 (4), 505-523. [PDF]
	ZEIDNER, M. (1988). The relative severity of common classroom discipline techniques : the students' perspective. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 58, 69-77.	MEYERS, S.A. (2003). Strategies to prevent and reduce conflict in college classrooms. College Teaching, 51, 94-98.
	RENDER, G.F., PADILLA, J.N.P. & KRANK, M.H. (1989). What research really shows about assertive disciple. Educational Leadership, 46 (6), 72-75. [PDF]	SKIBA, R.J. & PETERSON, R.L. (2003). Teaching the social curriculum : School discipline as instruction. Preventing School Failure, 47 (2), 66-73.
	ALBERT, L. (1989). A teacher's guide to cooperative discipline : How to manage your classroom and promote self-esteem. Circle Pines, MN : AGS.	CABONI, T.C., HIRSCHY, A.S. & BEST, J.R. (2004). Student norms of classroom decorum. New Directions for Teaching & Learning, 99, 59-66.
	CANTER, L. (1989). Assertive discipline : More than names on the board and marbles in a jar. The Phi Delta Kappan, 71 (1), 57-61. [PDF]	BEAR, G.G. (2004). School discipline and behavior management. In Encyclopedia of Applied Psychology (pp. 319-326). San Diego, CA : Elsevier.
	CÔTÉ, R. (1989). La discipline scolaire : une réalité à affirmer. Montréal : Agence d'ARC.	HIRSHY, A.S. & BRAXTON, J.M. (2004). Effects of student classroom incivilities on students. New Directions for Teaching & Learning, 99, 67-76.

	CHARLES, C.M. (1989). Building classroom discipline. From models to practice. New York : Longman.
	BURROUGHS, N.F., KEARNEY, P. & PLAX, T.G. (1989). Compliance-resistance in the college classroom. Communication Education, 38, 214-229.
	RENDER, G.F., PADILLA, J.N.P. & KRANK, M.H. (1989). What research really shows about assertive disciple. Educational Leadership, 46 (6), 72-75. [PDF]	SEIDMAN, A. (2005). The learning killer : Disruptive student behavior in the classroom. Reading Improvement, 42, 40-46.
	JOHNS, F.A., MacNAUGHTON, R.H. & KARABINUS, N.G. (1989). School discipline guidebook : Theory into practice. Boston : Allyn and Bacon.	LUISELLI, J.K., PUTNAM, R.F., HANDLER, M.W. & FEINBERG, A.B. (2005). Whole-school positive behaviour support : Effects on student discipline problems and academic performance. Educational Psychology, 25 (2-3), 183-198. [PDF]
	KELLEY, M.L., GRACE, N. & ELLIOTT, S.N. (1990). Acceptance of positive and punitive discipline methods : Comparison among abusive, potentially abusive, and non-abusive parents. Child Abuse & Neglect : The International Journal, 14, 219-226.	WOLFGANG, C.H. (2005). Solving discipline problems : Strategies for classroom teachers. Boston : Allyn and Bacon.
	BEAR, G.G. (1990). Best practices in school discipline. In A. Thomas & J. Grimes (Eds.), Best practices in school psychology (pp. 649-663). Washington, DC : NASP.	HIRSCHY, A.S. & BRAXTON, J.M. (2006). Effects of student classroom incivilities on students. New Directions for Teaching & Learning, 99, 67-76.
	ZEIDNER, M. (1990). College students' reactions towards key facets of classroom testing. Assessment & Evaluation in Higher Education, 15, 151-169.	WITCHER, A., JIAO, Q., ONWUEGBUZIE, A.J., COLLINS, K., JAMES, T. & MINOR, L. (2008). Pre-service teachers' perceptions of characteristics of an effective teacher as a function of discipline orientation : A mixed methods investigation. Teacher Educator, 43 (4), 279-301.
	GATHERCOAL, F. (1990). Judicious discipline. Davis, CA : Caddo Gap Press.	BEAR, G.G. (2008). Classroom discipline. In A. Thomas & J. Grimes (Eds.), Best practices in school psychology (pp. 1403-1420). Bethesda, MD : National Association of School Psychologists.
	AMES, C. (1992). Classrooms : goals structures, and student motivation. Journal of Educational Psychology, 84 (3), 261-274. [PDF]	TWALE, D.J. & DELUCA, B.M. (2008). Faculty incivility : The rise of the academic bully culture and what to do about it. San Francisco, CA : Jossey Bass.
	WALKER, H.M. et WALKER, J.E. (1994). L'indiscipline en classe. Lévis : Corporation école et comportement.	BRAXTON, J.M. & JONES, W.A. (2008). The influence of student classroom incivilities on communal potential. NASPA Journal, 45 (3), 425-439.
		WALLACE, J.M., GOODKIND, S.G., WALLACE, C.M. & BASHMAN, J. (2008). Racial/ethnic and gender differences in school discipline among American high school students : 1991-2005. Negro Educational Review, 59, 47-62.
		BRIESCH, A.M. & CHAFOULEAS, S.M. (2009). Review and analysis of literature on self-management interventions to promote appropriate classroom behaviors (19882008). School Psychology Quarterly, 24 (2), 106118.
	DE VRIES, R. & ZAN, B. (1994). Moral classrooms, moral children : Creating a constructivist atmosphere in early education. New York : Teachers College Press.	BEAR, G.G. (2009). The positive in positive models of discipline. In R. Gilman, E.S. Huebner & M. Furlong (Eds.), Handbook of positive psychology in schools (pp. 305-321). New York : Routledge/Taylor & Francis.
	SORCINELLI, M.D. (1994). Dealing with troublesome behaviors in the classroom. In K.W. Prichard & R.M. Sawyer (Eds.), Handbook of college teaching : Theory and applications (pp. 365-373). Westport, CT : Greenwood Press.	LAMPMAN, C., PHELPS, A., BANCROFT, S. & BENEKE, M. (2009). Contrapower harassment in academia : A survey of faculty experience with student incivility, bullying, and sexual attention. Sex Roles, 60, 331-346.
	KOHN, A. (1996). Beyond discipline : From compliance to community. Alexandria, VA : Association for Supervision and Curriculum Development.	NORDSTROM, C.R., BARTELS, L.K. & BUCY, J. (2009). Predicting and curbing classroom incivility in higher education. College Student Journal, 43, 74-85.
	BOICE, B. (1996). Classroom incivilities. Research in Higher Education, 13 (4), 453-486.	McKINNE, M. & MARTIN, B.N. (2010). Higher education faculty and student perceptions of classroom incivility. Journal of College & Character, 11, 1-17.
	CHARLES, C.M. (1996). Building classroom discipline. New York : Longman.	SUGAI, G. & HORNER, R.H. (2010). School-wide positive behavior support : Establishing a continuum of evidence based practices. Journal of Evidence-based Practices for Schools, 11 (1), 62-83.
	TOBIN, T., SUGAI, G. & COLVIN, G. (1996). Patterns in middle school discipline records. Journal of Emotional & Behavioral Disorders, 4, 82-94.	BEAR, G.G. (2010). From school discipline to self-discipline. New York : Guilford Press.

	CHARLES, C.M. (1997). La discipline en classe : de la réflexion à la pratique. Saint-Laurent : ERPI.	BJORKLUND, W. & REHLING, D.L. (2010). Student perceptions of classroom incivility. College Teaching, 58, 15-18.
	CHIU, L.H. & TULLEY, M. (1997). Student preferences of teacher discipline styles. Journal of Instructional Psychology, 24 (3), 168-175.	PARRY-CRUWYS, D.E., NEAL, C.M., AHEARN, W.H., WHEELER, E.E., PREMCHANDER, R., LOEB, M.B. & DUBE, W.V. (2011). Resistance to disruption in a classroom setting. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 44 (2), 363-367. [PDF]
		AUSBROOKS, A.R., HILL-JONES, S. & TIJERINA, M.S. (2012). Now you see it, now you don't : faculty and student perceptions of classroom incivility in a social work program. Advances in Social Work, 12 (2), 255-275. [PDF]
	SCHNEIDER, A. (1998). Insubordination and intimidation signal the end of decorum in many classrooms. The Chronicle of Higher Education, 44, A12-A14.	FREY-KNEPP, K.A. (2012). Understanding student and faculty incivility in higher education. The Journal of Effective Teaching, 12 (1), 33-46. [PDF]
	BEAR, G.G. (1998). School discipline in America : Strategies for prevention, correction, and long-term development. School Psychology Review, 27, 14-32.	BOYSEN, G.A. (2012). Teacher responses to classroom incivility : Student perceptions of effectiveness. Teaching of Psychology, 39, 276-279. [PDF]
	MARTIN, A.J., LINFOTT, K. & STEPHENSON, J. (1999). How teachers respond to concerns about misbehavior in their classroom. Psychology in the Schools, 36 (4), 347-358.	BEAR, G.G. (2013). Teacher resistance to frequent rewards and praise : Lack of skill or a wise decision ? Journal of Educational & Psychological Consultation, 23, 318-340.
	ESPOSITO, C. (1999). Learning in urban blight : School climate and its effect on the school performance of urban, minority, low-income children. School Psychology Review, 28 (3), 365-377.	BEAR, G.G. & MANNING, M.A. (2014). Positive psychology and school discipline. In R. Gilman, E.S. Huebner & M. Furlong (Eds.), Handbook of positive psychology (pp. 347-364). New York : Routledge/Taylor & Francis.
		NDAZHAGA, J. (2015). Student-teachers' perception of incivility : the case of a college of education in north-central nigeria. European Scientific Journal, 11 (25), 196-202.
	SUGAI, G. & HORNER, R.H. (1999). Discipline and behavioral support : Preferred processes and practices. Effective School Practices, 17 (4), 10-22.	STERNER, W.R., JACKSON-CHERRY, L.R. & DOLL, J.F. (2015). Faculty and student percpetions of incivility behaviors in the counselor education classroom. Journal of Counselor Practice, 6 (2), 94-114. [PDF]
		SKIBA, R.J., ARREDONDO, M.I., GRAY, C. & RAUSCH, M.K. (2016). What do we know about discipline disparities : New and emerging research. In R.J. Skiba, K. Mediratta and M.K. Rausch (Eds.), Inequality in school discipline : Research and practice to reduce disparities. New York : Palgrave/MacMillan.
		SKIBA, R.J. & LOSEN, D.J. (2016). From reaction to prevention : Turning the page on school discipline. American Educator, 39 (4), 4-12.


	Voir Gestion de la classe, Comportements prosociaux, Obéissance aux parents, Tolérance zéro et Classe

Classe (Discussion) : Type d'enseignement qui consiste à organiser des discussions plus ou moins structurées entre un enseignant/professeur et son groupe d'élève/étudiants. Ces discussions permettent notamment de corriger des erreurs et de vérifier le degré de maîtrise de certains apprentissages. Peer Discussion, group discussion.


	GARSIDE, C. (1996). Look whos talking : A comparison of lecture and group discussion teaching strategies in developing critical thinking skills. Communication Education, 45, 212-227.
	VAN ZEE, E.H., IWASYK, M., KUROSE, A., SIMPSON, D. & WILD, J. (2001). Student and teacher questioning during conversations about science. Journal of Research in Science Teaching, 38, 159-190.
	SMITH, M.K., WOOD, W.B., ADAMS, W.K., WIEMAN, C.K., KNIGHT, J.K., GUILD, N. & SU, T.T. (2009). Why peer dscussion improves student performance on in-class concept questions. Science, 323, 122-124. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Classe

Classe (Ordinateur/Informatique) : Voir Technologie de l'information et de la communication (TIC) et Ordinateur à l'école. E-Learning, ICT, educational technology, new technology, multimedia learning, computer technology, information technology in school, microcomputers in education, computer in classroom.

Classe (Gestion) : Ensemble des mesures et des dispositions prises par un enseignant/professeur pour donner ses cours, transmettre sa matière, maintenir la discipline. Classroom management, classroom management behavior, classroom organization, classroom behaviour management strategies, managing student.


	CLARIZO, H.F. & YELON, S.L. (1967). Learning theory approaches to classroom management : rationale and intervention techniques. Journal of Special Education, 1, 267-274.	EMMER, E.T. & STOUGH, L.M. (2001). Classroom management : A critical part of teacher educational psychology, with implications for teacher education. Educational Psychologist, 36 (2), 103-112. [PDF]
	MADSEN, C., BECKER, W.C. & THOMAS, D. (1968). Rules, praise, and ignoring : Elements of elementary classroom control. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (2), 139-150. [PDF] + [PDF]	HERNANDEZ, T.J. & FIASTER, D.L. (2001). Dealing with disruptive and emotional college students : A systems model. Journal of College Counseling, 4, 49-62.
	SCHMIDT, G.W. & ULRICH, R.E. (1969). Effects of group contingent events upon classroom noise. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2 (3), 171-179. [PDF]	McCORMAK, C. (2001). Investigating the impact of an internship on the classroom management beliefs of preservice teachers. The Professional Educator, 23 (2), 11-22
	KOUNIN, J.S. (1970/77). Discipline and group management in classrooms. New York : Holt, Winehart et Winston, Inc.
	EMMER, E.T., EVERTSON, C.M. & ANDERSON, L. (1980). Effective classroom management at the begining of the school year. Elementary School Journal, 80 (5), 219-231.
	EMMER, E.T., SANFORD, J.P. & EVERTSON, C.M. (1981). The classroom management improvement study : An experiment in elementary school classrooms. Austin, TX : Research and Development Center for Teacher Education.	FIJAKOW, J. et NAULT, T. (2002). La gestion de classe. Bruxelles : DeBoeck.
	EMMER, E.T. & EVERTSON, C.M. (1981). Synthesis of research on classroom management. Educational Leadership, 38 (4), 342-347. [PDF]	KERR, M.M. & NELSON, C.M. (2002). Strategies for managing behavior problens in the classroom. Upper Saddle River, NJ : Merrill/ Prentice Hall.
	EVERTSON, C.M. & EMMER, E.T. (1982). Effective classroom management at the beginning of the school year in junior high classes. Journal of Educational Psychology, 74, 485-498.	BURDEN, P. (2003). Classroom management : Creating a successful learning community. New York : Wiley.
	ANDERSON, L.M. & PRAWAT, R.S. (1983). Responsibility in the classroom : A synthesis of research on teaching self-control. Educational Leadership, 40, 62-66.
	BROPHY, J.E. (1983). Classroom organization and management. Elementary School Journal, 83, 265-285.
	KASHTI,Y., ARIELI, M. & HAREL, Y. (1984). Classroom seating as a definition of situation : Observations in an elementary school in one development town. Urban Education, 19, 161-181.
	EMMER, E.T. (1984). Classroom management : Research and implications. Austin, TX : Research and Development Center for Teacher Education.	MARZANO, R.J. & MARZANO, J.S. (2003). The key to classroom management. Educational Leadership, 61 (3), 6-13. [PDF]
	EMMER, E.T., EVERTSON, C.M. & WORSHAM, M.E. (1984). Classroom management for secondary teachers. Boston : Allym & Bacon.	IRVIN, L.K., TOBIN, T.J., SPRAGUE, J.R., SUGAI, G. & VINCENT, C.G. (2004). Validity of office discipline referral measures as indices of school-wide behavioral status and effects of school-wide behavioral interventions. Journal of Positive Behavior Interventions, 6, 131-147.
	HEWITT, F. & WATSON, P.C. (1986). Classroom Management and the Exceptional Learner. In D.L. Duke (Dir.), Classroom Management. The seventy-eight yearbook of the National Society for the Study of Education. (Part II, pp.301-332). Chicago : The University of Chicago Press.	MARTIN, S.D.P. (2004). Finding balance : impact of classroom management conceptions on developing teacher practice. Teaching & Teacher Education, 20 (5), 405-422.
	GLASSER, W. (1986). Control theory in the classroom. New York : Harpercollins.
	BROPHY, J.E. (1986). Classroom management techniques. Education & Urban Society 18 (2), 182-194.	BARBETTA, P.M., NORONA, K.L. & BICARD, D.F. (2005). Classroom behavior management : A dozen common mistakes and what to do instead. Preventing School Failure, 49, 11-19.

	EVERTSON, C.M. (1989). Improving classroom management : A school-based program for beginning the year. Journal of Educational Research, 83, 282-290.	WOLFGANG, C.H. (2005). Solving discipline and classroom management problems : Methods and models for today's teachers. Hoboken, NJ : John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
	WOOLFOLK, A.E., ROSOFF, B. & HOY, W.K. (1990). Teachers sense of efficacy and their beliefs about managing students. Teaching and Teacher Education, 6, 137-148.
	JONES, V.F. & JONES, L.S. (1990). Comprehensive classroom management. Motivating and managing students. Boston : Allyn and Bacon.	MIDTHASSEL, U.V. (2006). Creating a shared understanding of classroom management. Educational Management Administration & Leadership, 34 (3), 365-383.
	DOWNS, J. (1992). Dealing with hostile and oppositional students. College Teaching, 40, 106-108.	JONES, V.F. (2006). How do teachers learn to be effective classroom managers ? In C. Evertson and C. Weinstein (Eds.) Handbook of classroom management : Research, practice and contemporary issues. Manwah, NJ : Lawrence Elbaum Associates.
	AMADA, G. (1992). Coping with the disruptive college student : A practical model. College Health, 40, 203-215	KUNTER, M., BAUMERT, J. & KOLLER, O. (2007). Effective classroom management and the development of subject-related interest. Learning & Instruction, 17 (5), 494-509.
	EVERTSON, C.M. & HARRIS, A.H. (1992). What we know about manging classrooms. Educational Leadership, 49 (7), 74-78. [PDF]	PEDOTA, P. (2007). Strategies for effective classroom management in the secondary setting. Effective Classroom Management, 80 (4), 163-166.
	WEINSTEIN, C.S. & MIGNANO, A.J. (1993). Elementary classroom management : Lessons from research and practice. McGraw-Hill : New York	RITTER, J.T. & HANCOCK, D.R. (2007). Exploring the relationship between certification sources, experience levels, and classroom management orientations of classroom teachers. Teaching & Teacher Education, 23 (7), 1206-1216.
	MARTIN, M.-C., NAULT, T. et LOOF, O. (1994). La gestion de classe pour débutants. Dimensions, 15 (3), 5-7.	LITTLE, S.G. & AKIN-LITTLE, A. (2008). Classroom management, In W.T. O'Donohue and J.E. Fisher (Eds.), Cognitive behavior therapy : Applying empirically supported techniques in your practice (pp. 75-82). Hoboken, NJ : Wiley.
	ROLOEFS, E., EENMAN, S. & RAEMEKERS, J. (1994). Improving instruction and classroom management behaviour in mixed-aged classrooms : Results of two improvement studies. Educational Studies, 20, 105127.	BRIESCH, A.M. & CHAFOULEAS, S.M. (2009). Review and analysis of literature on self-management interventions to promote appropriate classroom behaviors (19882008). School Psychology Quarterly, 24 (2), 106118.
		ARCHAMBAULT, J. et CHOUINARD, R. (2009). Vers une gestion éducative de la classe. Montréal : Gaëtan Morin.
		BRIESCH, A.M. & CHAFOULEAS, S.M. (2009). Review and analysis of literature on self-management interventions to promote appropriate classroom behaviors (19882008). School Psychology Quarterly, 24 (2), 106118.
	< WILKS, R. (1996). Classroom management in primary schools : A review of the literature. Behaviour Change, 13, 20-32.	HULAC, D.M., TERRELL, J., VINING, O. & BERNSTEIN, J. (2011). Behavioral interventions in schools. New York, NY : Routledge.
	JONES, V. (1996). Classroom management. In J. Sikula, T. Buttery and E. Guiton (Eds.), Handbook of research on teacher education. New York : Macmillan.	SENTRÜK, I. (2011). A qualitative research on classroom management at a teacher training college. Practice & Theory in Systems of Education, 6 (4), 425-428. [PDF]
		BALLI, S.J. (2011). Pre-service teachers' episodic memories of classroom management. Teaching & Teacher Education, 27 (2), 245-251.
	SKIBA, R.J. & PETERSON, R.L. (1999). The dark side of zero tolerance : Can punishment lead to safe schools ? Phi Delta Kappan, 80, 372382. [PDF]	PARSONSON, B.S. (2012). Evidence-based classroom behaviour management strategies. Kairanga, 13 (1), 16-23. [PDF]
		GAUDREAU, N., ROYER, É., FRENETTE, É. & BEAUMONT C. (2013). Classroom Behaviour Management : The effects of in-service training on elementary teachers self-efficacy beliefs/La gestion des comportements en classe : effets dune formation continue sur le sentiment dautoefficacité des enseignants du primaire. McGill Journal of Education / Revue des Sciences de l'Éducation de McGill, 48 (2), 359382. [PDF]
	ANDERSON, J.A. (1999). Faculty responsibility for promoting conflict-free college classrooms. New Directions for Teaching & Learning, 77, 69-76	MACIAS, D.F. & SÀNCHEZ, J.A. (2015). Classroom management : A persistent challenge for pre-service foreign language teachers. PROFILE Issues in Teachers' Professional Development, 17 (2), 81-99.
	MARTIN, A.J., LINFOTT, K. & STEPHENSON, J. (1999). How teachers respond to concerns about misbehavior in their classroom. Psychology in the Schools, 36 (4), 347-358.	HULAC, D. & BRIECH, A.M. (2017). Evidence-based strategies for effective classroom management. Guilford Press.


		Voir aussi Discipline et Classe

Classe (Motivation) : Voir Motivation. Classroom motivational climate, academic motivation, motivation in school, student motivation, motivating students to learn.

Classe (Participation élèves/étudiants) : Prendre part aux activités d'un cours, en classe et hors de la salle de cours. Cette participation peut prendre de nombreuses formes : prendre des notes, poser et répondre à des questions, faire les exercices, des jeux-questionnaire, étudier, observer les règles et les consignes données par l'enseignant/professeur, discuter un thème, etc. = Implication, contribution. Participation, contribution, course involvement.


Types de participation
Discussion en classe	Faire des jeux-questionnaire	Utiliser un télévoteur
Écouter (avec attention)	Observer des règles	Utiliser des cartes réponse
Étudier	Poser des questions	Utiliser un site internet pédagogique
Faire des exercices	Prendre des notes


	SWIFT, M.S. & SPIVAK, G. (1968). The assessment of achievement-related classroom behavior. Journalof Special Education, 2, 137-149.	FERRARI, J.R. & McGOWAN, S. (2002). Using exam bonus points as incentive for research participation. Teaching of Psychology, 29 (1), 29-31.
	KARP, D.A. & YOELS, W.C. (1976). The college classroom : Some observations on the meanings of student participation. Sociology & Social Research, 60, 421-439.	HARDY, S.A., ZAMBOANGA, B.L., THOMPSON, R.A. & REAY, D. (2003). Student background and course involvement among first-year college students in introduction to psychology : implications for course design and student achievement. Psychology Learning & Teaching, 3 (1), 6-10.
		CHRISTIE, C.A. & SCHUSTER, J.W. (2003). The effects of using response cards on student participation, academic achievement, and on-task behavior during whole-class, math instruction. Journal of Behavioral Education, 12 (3), 147-165.
	CARNINE, D.W. (1976). Effects of two teacher-presentation rates on of-task behavior, answering correctly, and participation. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 9 (2), 199-206. [PDF]	ZAREMBA, S.B. & DUNN, D.S. (2004). Assessing class participation through self-evaluation : method and measure. Teaching of Psychology, 31 (3), 191.
	NUNN, C. (1996). Discussion in the college classroom. The journal of higher education, 67 (3), 244-266.	JOHNSTON, L. & MILES, L. (2004). Assessing contributions to group assignments. Assessment & Evaluation in Higher Education, 29 (6), 751-768.
		WEAVER, R. & QI, J. (2005). Classroom organisation and participation : college students perceptions. The Journal of Higher Education, 76 (5), 570-601.
		KOZANITIS, A. et CHOUINARD, R. (2008). Une analyse exploratoire d'un modèle prédictif de la participation verbale en classe universitaire. Revue des Sciences de l'Éducation, 34 (3), 711-728. [PDF]
		ZAMBOANGA, B.L., PADILLA-WALKER, L.M., HARDY, S.A., THOMPSON, R.A. & WANG, S.C. (2008). Academic background and course involvement as predictors of exam performance. Teaching of Psychology, 34 (3), 158.


		Voir aussi Classe et Apprentissage actif

Classe (Poser des questions) : Voir Question (en classe). Ask a question.

Classe (Présence/Absence) : Présence en classe, phobie de l'école et décrochage scolaire. School attendance, truancy.


	TYERMAN, M.J. (1968). Truancy. London : University of London Press.	FRIEDMAN, P.F., RODRIGUEZ, F. & McCOMB, J. (2001). Why students do and do not attend classes. College Teaching, 49 (4), 124-133.
	DEMSCH, B. & GARTH, J.A. (1970). A multi-disciplinary approach to truancy. Psychology in the Schools, 7, 194-197.	WILDER, D.A., FLOOD, W.A. & STROMSNES, W. (2001). The use of random extra credit quizzes to increase student attendance. Journal of Instructional Psychology, 28, 117-120.
	COPELAND, R.E., BROWN, R.E., AXELROD, S. & HALL, V.R. (1970). Effects of school principal praising parents for student attendance. Educational Technology, 12, 56-59.	KOUYOUMDIJAN, H. (2001). Influence of unannounced quizzes and cumulative exam on attendance and study behavior. Teaching of Psychology, 31, 110-111.
	BARBER, R.M. & KAGEY, J.R. (1977). Modification of school attendance for an elementary population. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 10 (1), 41-48.	SHIMOFF, E. & CATANIA, A.C. (2001). Effects of recording attendance on grades in introductory psychology. Teaching of Psychology, 28, 192-195.
	HOVELL, M.F., WILLIAMS, R.L. & SEMB, G. (1979). Analysis of under-graduates attendance at class meetings with and without grade-related contingencies : A contrast effect. Journal of Educational Research, 73, 50-53.	RODGERS, J.R. (2002). Encouraging tutorial attendance at University did not improve performance. Australian Economic Papers, 41 (3), 255-266.
	WIDLER, D.C. (1980). Curiosity, academic performance, and class attendance. Psychological Reports, 47, 589-590.	EPSTEIN, M.L., LAZARUS, A.D., CALVANO, T.B., MATTHEWS, K.A., HENDEL, R.A., EPSTEIN, B.B. & BROSVIC, G.M. (2002). Immediate feedback assessment technique promotes learning and corrects inaccurate first responses. The Psychological Record, 52, 187-201. [PDF]
	JONES, C.H. (1984). Interaction of absences and grades in a college course. Journal of Psychology, 116, 133-136.	DRUGER, M. (2003). Being there : A perspective on class attendance. Journal of College Science Teaching, 32, 350-351.
	VALLERAND, R.J. & MÉNARD, L. (1984). Increasing the school attendance of, R.J., native students : An application of cognitive evaluation theory. Canadian Journal of Native Studies, 4, 241-255 [PDF]	MOORE, R. (2003). Students choices in developmental education : Is it really important to attend class ? Research & Teaching in Developmental Education, 20 (1), 42-52.
	BUCKALEW, L.W., DALY, J.D. & COFFIELD, K.E. (1986). Relationship of initial class attendance and seating location to academic performance in psychology classes. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 24, 63-64.	CONRAD, M.A. (2004). Conscientiousness is key : Incentives for attendance makes little difference. Teaching of Psychology, 31, 269-272.
		FJOROTFT, N. (2005). Students' motivation for class attendance. American Journal of Pharmaceutical Education, 69, 107-112.

	VAN BLERKOM, M.L. (1992). Class attendance in undergraduate courses. Journal of Psychology, 126, 487-494.	HUDSON, W.E. (2006). Can an early alert excessive absenteeism warning system be effective in retaining freshman students ? Journal of College Student Retention : Research, Theory & Practice, 7 (3), 217-226.
	ROMER, D. (1993). Do students go to class ? Should they ? The Journal of Economic Perspectives, 7 (3), 167-174. [PDF]	MOORE, R. (2006). The importance of admissions scores and Attendance to First-Year Performance. Journal of The First-Year Experience & Students in Transition, 18 (1), 105-125. [PDF]
	HANCOCK, T.M. (1994). Effects of mandatory attendance on student performance. College Student Journal, 26, 326-329.	MARBURGER, D.R. (2006). Does mandatory attendance improve student performance ? Journal of Economic Education, 37 (2), 148-155. [PDF]
	DURDEN G.C. & ELLIS, L. V. (1995). The effects of attendance on student kearning in principles of economics. American Economic Review, 85 (2), 343-346.	CRÉDÉ, M., ROCH, S.G. & KIEZCYNKA, U.M. (2010). Class attendance in College : A meta-analytic review of the relationship of class attendance with grades and student characteristics. Review of Educational Research, 80 (2), 272-295.
	DEVADOSS, S. & FOLTZ, J. (1996). Evaluation of factors influencing student class attendance and performance. American Journal of Agricultural Economics, 78, 499-507	GOLDING, J.M. (2011). The role of attendance in lecture classes you can lead a horse to water. Teaching of Psychology, 38 (1), 40-42.
	LAUNIUS, M.H. (1997). College student attendance : Attitudes and academic performance. College Student Journal, 31, 86-92.	STELLMACK, M.A. (2013). Attenders versus slackers : A classroom demonstration of quasi-experimentation and self-selecting samples. Teaching of Psychology, 40, 238-241
	ST-CLAIR, K.L. (1999). A case against compulsory class attendance policies in higher education. Innovative Higher Education, 23, 171-180.	KAMAL, M.F., WASEEM, M.A. & MUTJABA, B.G. (2013). Comparative analysis of the effect of attendance on academic performance of management and fiinance course students. World Applied Sciences Journal, 24 (12), 1651-1655. [PDF]


		Voir aussi Absentéisme

Classe (Taille) : Nombre d'élèves ou d'étudiant-e-s dans une classe, en lien avec l'apprentissage et la réussite scolaire. * Taille des groupes. Class size, large class, small class.


	BOYER, P.A. (1914). Class size and school progress. Psychological Clinic, 8, 82-90.	MOLNAR, A. (2000). Class size and voucher research : Not in the same league. Education Week, 20, 48-49.
	BREED, F.S. & McCARTHY, G.S. (1916). Size of class and efficiency of teaching. School & Societv, 4, 965-971.	FINN, J.D., GERBER, S.B., FARBER, S. & ACHILLES, C.M. (2000). Teacher aides : An alternative to small classes ? The CEIC Review, 9 (2), 5-9. [PDF]
	TOPE, R.E., GROOM E. & BEESON, M.F. (1924). Size of class and school efficiency. Journal of Educational Research, 9, 126-132.	SUCHMAN, E., SMITH, R., AHERMAE, S., MCDOWELL, K. & TIMPSON, W. (2000). The use of small groups in a large lecture microbiology course. Journal of Industrial Microbiology & Biotechnology, 25 (3), 121-126.
	EDMONSON J.B. & MULDER, F.U. (1924). Size of class as a factor in university instruction. Journal of Educational Research, 9, 1-12.	EGELSON, P. & HARMAN, P. (2000). Ten years of small class size in Burke County, North Carolina. The CEIC Review, 9, 14-15.
	AVERILL, L.A. & MUELLER, A.D. (1925). Size of class and reading efficiency. The Elementary School Journal, 25, 682-691.	WANG, M.C. (2000). How small classes help teachers do their best. The CEIC Review, 9 (2), 1-24. [PDF]
	METZNER, A.B. & BERRY, C. (1926). Size of class for mentally retarded children. Training School Bulletin, 23, 241-251.	WANG, M.C. & FINN, J.D. (Eds.) (2000). How small classes help teachers do their best. Philadelphia, Pa.: Temple University Center for Research in Education.
	HAERTTER, D.L. (1928). An experiment of the efficiency of instruction in large and small classes in plane geometry. Educational Administration & Sunervision, 14, 580-590.	COOPER, J.L. & ROBINSON, P. (2000). The argument for making large classes seem small. In J. MacGregor, J. L. Cooper, K.A. Smith & P. Robinson (Eds.), Strategies for energizing large classes : From small groups to learning communities (pp. 5-16). New Directions for Teaching and Learning, No. 81. San Francisco : Jossey-Bass.
	HOLLAND, B.G. (1928). The effect of class size on scholastic acquirement in educational psychology. School & Society, 27, 668-670.	COHEN, G., MILLER, C., STONEHILL R. & GEDDES, C. (2000). The class-size reduction program : Boosting student achievement in schools across the nation, a first-year report. Washington, DC : U.S. Department of Education.
	KIRK, J.R. (1929). A study of class size, teaching efficiency, and student achievement. Phi Delta Kappan, 12, 59-61.	KRUEGER, A.B. (2000). An economist's view of class size research. In M.C. Wang & J.D. Finn (Eds.), How small classes help teachers do their best (pp. 99-130). Philadelphia : Temple University Center for Research in Human Development in Education.
	WETZEL, W.A. (1930). Teaching technique and size of class. School Life, 15. 181-182.	BRACEY. G.W. (2000). Small classes 1, vouchers 0. Phi Delta Kappan, 82 (4), 331-332.
	BROWN, A.E. (1932). The effectiveness of large classes at the college level : An experimental study involving the size and variable and size-procedure variable. Universitv of Iowa Studies in Education, 7, 1-66.	WANG, M.C. & TULL, J.C. (2000). School characteristics and classroom practice : Smaller versus larger classes. In M.C. Wang & J.D. Finn (Eds.), How small classes help teachers do their best (pp. 175-198). Philadelphia : Temple University Center for Research in Human Development and Education.
	BAKER, L.H. (1936). Class size does make a difference. The Nation's Schools, 17, 27-28.	STECHER, B.M. & BORHNSTEDT, G.W. (2000). Class size reductions in California : The 1998-99 evaluation findings. Sacramento, California : California Department of Education.
	EASTBURN, A. (1937). Report of class size investigations in the Phoenix Union High School, 1933-34 to 1935-36. Journal of Educational Research, 31, 107-117.	KRUGER, A.B. (2000). Economic considerations and class size. Princeton University, Industrial Relations Section, Working Paper #447.
	NEWELL, C.A. (1943). Class size and adaptability. New York : Columbia University Bureau of Publications.	HOXBY, C.M. (2000). The effects of class size on student achievement : New evidence from population variation. The Quarterly Journal of Economics, 115 (4), 1239-1285.
	LUNDBERG, L.D. (1947). Effects of smaller classes. The Nation's Schools, 39, 20-22.	MOLNAR, A. (2000). The case for smaller classes. Rethinking Schools, 14 (4),
	OTTO, H.J. (1954). Class size factors in elementarv schools. Bureau of Laboratory Schools Publication No. 4). Austin : University of Texas.	WANG, M.C. & FINN, J.D. (2000). How small classes help teachers do their best : Recommendations from a National Invitational Conference. CEIC Review, 9 (2).
	ROSS, D.H. & McKENNA, B.H. (1955). Class size : The multi-million dollar question. New York, NY : Columbia University.	STECHER, B.M. & BORNSTEDT, G.W. (2000). Class size reductions in California : The 1998-99 evaluation findings. Sacramento, California : California Department of Education.
	ROHER, H.J. (1957). Large and small sections in college classes. The Journal of Higher Education, 28, 275-279.	NYE, B., HEDGES L.V. & KONSTANTOPOULOS, S. (2000). The effects of small classes on academic achievement : The results of the Tennessee class size experiment. American Educational Research Journal, 37 (1), 123-151.
	CAMMAROSANO, J.R. & SANTOPOLO. F.A. (1958). Teaching efficiency and class size. School & Societv, 86, 338-340.	EGELSON, P. & HARMAN, P. (2000). Ten years of small class size in Burke County, North Carolina. In M.C. Wang & J.D. Finn (Eds.), How small classes help teachers do their best (pp. 279-297). Philadelphia : Temple University Center for Research in Human Development and Education.

	FLEMING, C.M. (1959). Class size as a variable in the teaching situation. Educational Research, 1, 35-48.	LEFEVRE, A. & RANKIN, J. (2000). The politics of class size reduction : Smaller classes vs. better teachers. Washington : American Legislative Exchange Council.
	SIMMONS, H.F. (1959). Achievement in intermediate algebra associated with class size at the University of Wichita. College & University, 34, 309-315.	ANDERSON, L.W. (2000). Why should reduced class size lead to increased student achievement ? In M.C. Wang & J.D. Finn (Eds.), How small classes help teachers do their best (pp. 3-24) Philadelphia : Temple University Center for Research in Human Development.
	SIEGEL, L., MACOMBER, F.G. & ADAMS, J.F. (1959). The effectiveness of large group instruction at the university level. Harvard Educational review, 29, 216-226.	CSR Research Consortium (2000). Class size reduction in California : The 1998-99 evaluation findings. Sacramento, CA : California Department of Education.
	WARBURTON, J.T. (1961). An experiment in large group instruction. Journal of Secondary Education, 36, 430-432.	JOHNSON, K. (2000). Do small classes influence academic achievement ? What the National Assessment of Educational Progress shows. Center for Data Analysis Report.
	MARKLUND, S. (1963). Scholastic achievement as related to size and homogeneity of classes. Educational Research, 6, 63-67.	BOHRNSTEDT, G.W., STECHER, B.M. & WILEY, E.W. (2000). The California class size reduction evaluation : Lessons learned. In M.C. Wang & J.D. Finn (Eds.), How small classes help teachers do their best (pp. 201-225). Philadelphia : Temple University Center for Research in Human Development and Education.
	FELDHUSEN, J.F. (1963). The effects of small and large group instruction on learning of subject matter, attitudes, and interests. Journal of Psychology, 55, 357-362.	BOYD-ZAHARIAS, J. & PATE-BAIN, H. (2000). Early and new findings from Tennessee's Project STAR. In M.C. Wang & J.D. Finn (Eds.), How small classes help teachers do their best (pp. 65-97). Philadelphia : Temple University Center for Research in Human Development and Education.
	CLARKE, S. & RICHEL, S. (1963). The effect of class size and teacher qualifications on achievement. Research Monograph #5. Edmonton, Alberta : Alberta Teachers Association.	HOXBY, C. (2000). The effects of class size on student achievement : New evidence from population variation. The Quarterly Journal of Economics, 115 (4), 1239-1285.
	FRYMIER, J.R. (1964). The effect of class size upon reading achievement in first grade. The Reading Teacher, l8, 90-93.	ZAHORIK, J., MOLNAR, A., EHRLE, K. & HALBACH, A. (2000). Effective teaching in reduced-size classes. Milwaukee : Center for Education Research, Analysis, and Innovation University of Wisconsin Milwaukee.
	EASH, M.J. & BENNET C.M. (1964). The effects of class size on achievement and attitudes. American Educational Research Journal, 1, 229-239.
	HASKELL, S. (1964). Some observations of the effects of class size upon pupil achievement in geometrical drawing. Journal of Education Research, 58, 27-30.
	WARD, W.H. (1965). A test of the association of class size to students' attitudes toward secondary school students. California Journal of Educational Research, 16, 108-115.
	CANNON, G.M. (1966). Kindergarten class size--A study. Childhood Education, 43, 9-11.
	FUMO, O.F. & COLLINS, G.J. (1967). Class size and pupil learning. In Educational Research Service, Class size : A summarv of research. Arlington, VA : Educational Research Service.
	JOHNSON, M. & STRIVEN, E. (1967). Class size and achievement gains in seventh and eighth grade English and Mathematics. The School Review, 3, 300-310.
	STEPHENS, L. & BERRYMAN, C. (1968). The effects of class size and instructional methods on attitudes toward the teaching profession. Contemporarv Education, 40 (2), 76-78.
	MADDEN, J.V. (1968). An experimental study of student achievement in general mathematics in relation to class size. School Science & Mathematics, 68, 619-622.
	WOODSON, M.S. (1968). Effect of class size as measured by an achievement test criterion. In Educational Research Service, Class size : A critique of recent meta-analyses. ERS soecial renort. Arlington, VA.
	HABERMAN, M. & LARSON, R.G. (1968). Would cutting class size change instruction ? National Elementary Principal, 47, 18-19.
	VINCENT, W.S. (1968). Further clarification of the class size question. IAR Research Bulletin, 9, 4.
	WALBERG, H.J. (1969). Class size and the social environment of learning. Human Relations, 22, 465-475.

	STONES, E. (1970). Students' attitudes toward the size of teaching groups. Educational Review, 21 (2), 98-108.	KRUEGER, A.B. (2001). Would smaller classes help close the black-white achievement gap ? In J. Chubb & T. Loveless (Eds.), Bridging the Achievement Gap (pp. 11-46). Washington, DC : Brookings Institution Press. [PDF]
	HOOVER, K.H., BAUMANN, V.H. & SHAFER, S.M. (1970). The influence of class-size variations on cognitive and affective learning of college freshmen. Journal of Experimental Education, 38, 39-43.	KRUEGER, A.B. & WHITMORE, D.M. (2001). The effect of attending a small class in the early grades on college-test taking and middle school test results : Evidence from project STAR. Economic Journal, 111, 1-28.
	HOME, K. (1970). Optimum class size for intensive language instruction. Modem Language Journal, 54, 189-195.	EHRENBERG, R.G., BREWER, D.J., GAMORAN, A. & WILLMAS, J.D. (2001). Class size and student achievement. Psychological Science & the Public Interest, 2 (1), 1-30.
	LITTLE, A., MABEY, C. & RUSSELL, J. (1971). Do small classes help a pupil ? New Society, 18, 769-771.	BOOZER, M. & ROUSE, C. (2001). Intraschool variation in class size : Patterns and implications. Journal of Urban Economics, 50 (1), 163-189.
	FLINKER, I. (1972). Optimum class size : What is the magic number ? Clearing House, 6, 471-473.	STECHER, B., BOHMSTEDT, G., KIRST, G.M., McROBBIE, J. & WILLIAMS, T. (2001). Class-size reduction in California : A story of hope, promise and unintended consequences. Phi Delta Kappan, 82 (9), 670-674.
	ANDERSON, G.J. & WALBERG, H.J. (1972). Class size and the social environment of learning A replication. The Alberta Journal of Educational Research, 18, 277-286.	BLATCHFORD, P., BAINS, E., KUTNICK, P. & MARTIN, C. (2001). Classroom contexts : Connections between class size and within class grouping. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 71 (2), 283-302.
	MOODY, W., BAUSELL, R. & JENKINS, J. (1973). The effect of class size on the learning of mathematics : A parametric study. Journal of Research in Mathematics, 4, 170-176.	NYE, B., HEDGES L.V. & KONSTANTOPOULOS, S. (2001). Are effects of small classes cumulative ? Evidence from a Tennessee experiment. The Journal of Educational Research, 94 (6), 336-345.
	GAJEWSKY, S. & SHORE, B.M. (1973). Class size : Review of the literature and selected annotated bibliography. Montréal : McGill University.	WILEY, E., PARRISH, T. & BOHRNSTEDT, G. (2001). Class size reduction and special education referrals and placement. The CEIC Review, 10 (9), 12-15.
	BOLANDER, S.F. (1973). Class size and levels of student motivation. Journal of Experimental Design, 42 (2), 12-18	FINN, J.D., GERBER, S.B., ACHILLES, C.M. & BOYD-ZAHARIAS, J. (2001). The enduring effects of small classes. Teachers College Record, 103 (2), 145-183. [PDF]
	ROGENESS, G.A. (1974). Smaller classes and a stable teaching staff can significantly improve the behavior of inner-city students. American Journal of Orthopsyhiatry, 44, 497-502.	BLATCHFORD, P., BAINES, E., KUTNICK, P. & MARTIN, C. (2001). Classroom contexts : Connections between class size and within class grouping. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 71 (2), 283-302.
	HASLETT, B.J. (1976). Student knowledgeability, student sex, class size, and class level : Their interactions and influences on student ratings of instruction. Research in Higher Education, 5 (1), 39-65.	EHRENBERG, R.G., BREWER, D.J., GAMORAN, A. & WILLMS, J.D. (2001). The class size controversy. CHERI Working Paper #14). [PDF]
	YEANY, R. (1976). A study of the correlation between elementary student teachers' selection of science teaching strategies and average class ability and size. Journal of Research in Science Teaching, 13, 249-252.	EHRENBERG, R.G., BREWER, D.J., GAMORAN, A. & WILLMS, J.D. (2001). Class size and student achievement. Psychological Science in the Public Interest, 2 (1), 1-30.
	WRIGHT, E.N., SHAPSON, S.M., EASON, G. & FITZGERALD, J. (1977). Effects of class size in the juniorgrades : A study. Toronto : Ontario Ministry of Education.	NYE, B., HEDGES, L.V. & KONSTANTOPOULOS, S. (2001). The long-term effects of small classes in early grades : lasting benefits in mathematics achievement at Ggrade 9. Journal of Experimental Education, 69 (3), 245-257.
	FELD, S.L. & GROFMAN, B. (1977). Variation in class size, the class size paradox, and some consequences for students. Research in Higher Education, 6 (3), 215-222.	FINN, J.D., FORDEN, M.A., VERDINELLI, S. & PANNOZZO, G.M. (2001). Evaluation of the class size reduction initiative-Buffalo Public Schools. Buffalo, NY : University at Buffalo, Graduate School of Education.
	PETTY, R., HARKINS, S., WILLIAMS, K. & LATANE, B. (1977). The effects of group size on cognitive effort and evaluation. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 3, 579-582.	DÖRNYEI, Z. (2001). Motivational strategies in the language classroom. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
	GLASS, G.V. & SMITH, M.L. (1978). Meta-analysis of research on the relationship of class size and achievement. San Francisco : Far West Laboratory for Educational Research and Development.	STREET, D. (2001). Study confirms value of small class size. American Teacher, 85 (6).
	JOHNSON, L. (1978). South Carolina first-grade pilot project 1976-77 : The effects of class size on reading and mathematics achievement. Office of Research Report Series, 1 (35),	ODDEN, A. & ARCHIBALD S. (2001). Committing to class-size reduction and finding the resources to implement it : A case study of resource reallocation. Education Policy Analysis Archives, 9 (30), 1-14.
	GLASS, G.V. & DOWN, A G. (1979). Does class size make a difference ? Instructor, 89, 22.	PONG, S. & PALLAS, A. (2001). Class size and eighth-grade math achievement in the United States and abroad. Educational Evaluation & Policy Analysis, 23 (3), 251-273.
	PARKER, B. (1979). Weighted pupil plans' determine class size and priorities for teacher assistance. The American School Board Journal, 166, 40-42.	MOLNAR, A., HALBACH, A., EHRLE, K. & ZAHORIK, J. (2001). Class size reduction : From promise to practice. Educational Leadership, 58 (6), 32-35.
	SMITH, M.L. & GLASS, G.V. (1979). Relationshio of class-size to classroom processes. teacher satisfaction and nunil affect : A meta-analvsis. San Francisco, CA : Far West Laboratories.
	CAHEN, L.S. & FILBY, N.N. (1979). The class size/Achievement issue : New evidence and a research plan. Phi Delta Kappan, 60 (7), 492-496. [PDF]
	GLASS, G.V. & SMITH, M.L. (1979). Meta-analysis of research on class size and achievement. Educational Evaluation & Policy Analysis, 7, 2-16.
MARSH, H.W., OVERALL, J.U. & KESLER, S.P. (1979). Class size, students' evaluations, and instructional effectiveness. American Educational Research Journal, 16, 57-70.	EGELSON, P., HARMAN, P., HOOD, A. & ACHILLES, C.M. (2002). How class size makes a difference. Greensboro, NC : SERVE Regional Educational Laboratory. [PDF]
SMITH, M.L. & GLASS, G.V. (1980). Meta-analysis of research on class size and its relationship to attitudes and instruction. American Educational Research Journal, 17, 419-433.	NGOBOKA, P. & SCHULTZ, B. (2002). The effects of class size on student academic performance in a principles of microeconomics course. Proceedings of the Midwest Business Economics Association, 198-207. [PDF]
FILBY, N., CAHEN, L., McCUTCHEON G. & KYLE, D. (1980). What happens in smaller classes ? A summarv report of a field study. Class size and instruction project. Far West Laboratories for Educational Research and Development San Francisco,	STATZ, C. & STECHER, B. (2002). Before and after class-size reduction : A tale of two teachers. In M.C. Wang & J.D. Finn (Eds.), Taking small classes one stepfurther (pp. 19-50). Greenwich, CT : Information Age.
EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH SERVICE (1980). Class size research : A critique of recent meta-analysis. Phi Delta Kappan, 62, 239-241.	CASBON, C., DEMESTER, K. & NALLEY, D. (Ed.) (2002). Class size reduction. The Regional Educational Laboratory at SERVE. SERVE : North Carolina.
SIMPSON, S.N. (1980). Comment on meta-analysis of research on class size and achievement. Educational Evaluation & Policy Analysis, 2 (3), 81-83.	NYE, B., HEDGES L.V. & KONSTANTOPOULOS, S. (2002). Do low-achieving students benefit more from small classes ? Evidence from the Tennessee class size experiment. Educational Evaluation & Policy Analysis, 24 (3), 201-217.
McKEACKIE, W.J. (1980). Class size, large classes, and multiple sections. American Association of University Professors, 66 (1), 24-27/Academe, 2, 24-28.	HOLLOWAY, J.H. (2002) Do smaller classes change instruction ? Educational Leadership, 59 (5), 91-92.
CHOPPIN, B. (1980). Review of meta-analyses on class size. Educational Researcher, 22, 232-233.	WOESSMANN, L. & WEST, M. (2002). Class-size effects in school systems around the world : Evidence from between-grade variation in TIMSS. Cambridge, MA : Kennedy School of Government, Harvard University.
GLASS, G.V. (1980). On criticism of our class Size/Student achievement research : No points conceded. Phi Delta Kappan, 62 (4), 242-244.	ANDERSON, L.W. (2002). Balancing breadth and depth of content coverage : Taking advantage of the the opportunities provided by smaller classes. In J.D. Finn & M.C. Wang (Eds.), Taking small classes one step further (pp. 51-61). Greenwich, CT : Information Age Publishing.
BOSSERT, S.T. (1980). Class size : Paradoxes and promises. Catalyst, 4, 9-14.	FINN, J.D. (2002). Small classes in American schools : Research, practice and politics. Phi Delta Kappan, 83 (7), 551-560.
SHAPSON, S.M., WRIGHT, E.N., EASON, G. & FITZGERALD, J. (1980). An experimental study of the effects of class size. American Educational Research Journal, 17 (2), 141-152.	BLATCHFORD, P., GOLDSTEIN, H., MARTIN, C. & BROWNE, W. (2002). A study of class size effects in English school reception year classes. British Educational Research Journal, 28 (2), 169-185.
BECKERMAN, T. & GOOD, T.L. (1981). The classroom ration of high- and low-aptitude students and its effect on achievement. American Educational Research Journal, 18 (3), 317-327.	TOTH, L.S. & MONTAGNA, L.G. (2002). Class size and achievement in higher education : A summary of current research. College Student Journal, 36 (2), 253-261. [LIRE]
CARRINGTON, A.T. (1981). Class size project 1980-1981. final report. Virginia Beach, VA : Virginia Beach Public Schools.	SACK, J.L. (2002). Smaller classes under scrutiny in California schools. Education Week, 21 (24), 1-2.
	JOHNSON, J. (2002). Will parents and teachers get on the bandwagon to reduce school size ? Phi Delta Kappan, 83, 353-356.
CACHA, F. (1982). The Class Size and Achievement Controversy. Contemporary Education, 54 (1), 13-17.	IACOVOU, M. (2002). Class size in the early years : Is smaller really better? Education Economics, 10, 261-290.
WHITNEY, L. & WILLEY, G.G. (1982). Advantages of small classes. Beverly Hills, C. & Sage.	ACHILLES, C.M., FINN, J.D. & PATE-BAIN, H. (2002). Measuring class size : Let me count the ways. Educational Leadership, 59 (5), 24-26.
GLASS, G.V., CAHEN, L., SMITH, M. & FILBY, N. (1982). School class size : Research and policy. Beverly Hills, CA : Sage Publications.	WILSON, V. (2002). Does small really make a difference ? A review of the literature on the effects of class size on teaching practice and pupils' behaviour and attainment. Scottish Council for Research in Education (SCRE) Centre University of Glasgow.
CAHEN, L.S., FILBY, N., McCUTCHEON, G. & KYLE, D.W. (1983). Class size and instruction. New York : Longman.	BLATCHFORD, P., MORIATY, V., EMONDS, S. & MARTIN, C. (2002). Relationships between class size and teaching : a multi-method analysis of English infant schools. American Educational Research Journal, 39 (1), 101-132.
HEDGES, L.V. & STOCK, W. (1983). The effects of class size : An examination of rival hypotheses. American Educational Research Journal, 20 (1), 63-85.	BATEMAN, H.V. (2002). Students' sense of community : Implications for class size. In M.C. Wang & J.D. Finn (Eds.), Taking small classes one stepfurther (pp. 63-75). Greenwich, CT : Information Age.
CAHEN, L.S., NIKOLA, F., McCUTCHERON, G. & KYLE, D. (1983). Class size and instruction : A field study. Research on teaching monograph series. New York : Longman.	KRUEGER, A.B. (2002). Understanding the magnitude and effect of class size on student achievement. In L. Mishel & R. Rothstein (Eds), The class size debate (pp. 7-36). Washington, DC : Economic Policy Institute.
HAWLEY, W.D. (1984). Class size research. Peabody Journal of Education, 61, 156-180.	JEPSEN, C. & RIVKIN, S. (2002). Class size reduction, teacher quality, and academic achievement in California public schools. San Francisco, CA : Public Policy Institute of California.
HALLORAN, M. (1984). Class size and academic achievement. National Center for Education : U.S. Department of Education.	DOBBELSTEEN, J., LEVIN, J. & OOSTERBEEK, H. (2002). The causal effect of class size on scholastic achievement : distinguishing the pure class size effects from the effects of changes in class composition. Oxford Bulletin of Economics & Statistics, 64 (17), 17-38.
FELDMAN, K.A. (1984). Class size and students evaluations of college teacher and courses : A closer look. Research in Higher Education, 21 (1), 45-116.	KRUEGER, A.B. & WHITMORE, D. (2002). Would smaller classes help close the black-white achievement gap ? In J. Chubb and T. Loveless (Eds.), Bridging the achievement gap. Washington, DC : Brookings Institute Press.
LARKIN, A.I. & KEEVES, J.P. (1984). The class size question : A study at different levels of analvsis (ACER Research Monograph No. 26). Hawthorn, Australia : Australian Council for Educational Research.	BIDDLE, B.J. & BERLINER, D.C. (2002). Small class size and its effects. Educational Leadership, 59 (5), 12-23.
McCONNELL, C.R. & SOSIN, K. (1984). Some determinants of student attitudes toward large classes. Journal of Economic Education,181-190.	STASZ, C. & STECHER, B. (2002). Before and after class-size reduction : A tale of two teachers. In M.C. Wang & J.D. Finn (Eds.), Taking small classes one stepfurther (pp. 19-50). Greenwich, CT : Information Age.
HELMICH, E. & WASEM, L. (1985). Class sizes for kindergarten and primary grades : A review of the research. Springfield : Illinois State Board of Education, Department of Planning, Research and Evaluation.	FINN, J.D. & WANG, M.C. (Eds.) (2002). Taking small classes one step further. Greenwich, CT : Information Age.
ELLIS, T.I. (1985). Class size. Research Roundup, 1, 2.	FINN, J.D. (2002). Small classes in American schools : Research, practice, and politics. Phi Delta Kappan, 83 (7), 551-560.
HALINAN, M.T. (1985). Class size, ability group size and student achievement. American Journal of Education, 94, 71-89.	BIDDLE, B.J. & BERLINER, D.C. (2002). What research says about small classes and their effects. In pursuit of better schools : What research says. Policy Perspectives, 1-22. [PDF]
WHITTINGTON, E.H. (1985). Effects of class size on first-grade students. Spectrum, 3 33-39.	BLATCHFORD, P., GOLDSTEIN, H., MARTIN, C. & BROWNE, W. (2002). A study of class size effects in english school reception year classes. British Educational Research Journal, 28 (2), 169-185.
WILLIAMS, D.D., COOK, P.F., QUINN, B. & JENSEN, R.P. (1985). University class size : Is smaller better ? Research in Higher Education, 23 (3), 307-318.
FORNESS, S.R. & KAVALE, K.A. (1985). Effects of class size on attention, communication, and disruption of mildly mentally retarded children. American Educational Research Journal, 22, 403-412.	KRUEGER, A.B. (2003). Economic considerations and class size. The Economic Journal, 113 (485), 34-63.
KLEIN, K. (1985). The research on class size. Phi Delta Kappan, 66 (8), 578-580.	BLATCHFORD, P., BASSETT, P., GOLDSTEIN, H. & MARTIN, C. (2003). Are class size differences related to pupils' educational progress and classroom processes ? Finding from the Institute of Education Class Size Study of children aged 5-7 Years. British Educational Research Journal, 29 (5), 709-730.
BOURKE, S. (1986). How smaller is better : Some relationships between class size, teaching practices, and student achievement. American Educational Research Journal, 23, 558-571.	BLATCHFORD, P. (2003). A systematic observational study of teachers' and pupils'behaviour in large and small classes. Learning & Instruction, 13 (6), 569-595.
PATE-BAIN, H. & ACHILLES, C.M. (1986). Interesting developments on class size. Phi Delta Kappan, 67, 662-665.	ZAHORIK, J., SMITH, P. & MOLNAR, A. (2003). Class size reduction : A fresh look at the data. Educational Leadership 61(1), 72-74
GLASS, G.V. (1986). Class size. In M.J. Dunkin (Ed.), International encyclopedia of teaching and teacher education. Oxford : Pergamon Press.	DEUTSCH, F.M. (2003). How small classes benefit high school students. NASSP Bulletin, 87, 35-44.
PATE-BAIN, H. (1986). Small class size once again : An experiment in grade one, Metro-Nashville Public Schools. Paper presented at the Annual Convention of the American Educational Research Association, San Francisco, CA : ERIC Document Reproduction.	DUSTMANN C., RAJAH, N. & VAN SOEST, A. (2003). Class size, education, and wages. Economic Journal, 113, 99-120.
ROBINSON, G.E & WITTEBOLS, J.H. (1986). Class size research : A related cluster analysis for decision making. Arlington, VA : Educational Research Service.	HAUGHEY, M., SNART, F. & DA COSTA, J. (2003). Teachers' instructional practices in small classes. Alberta Journal of Educational Research, 49.
ROBINSON, G.E. & WITTEBOLS, J.H. (1986). Class size research : A related cluster analysis for decision making. Arlington, VA : Educational Research Service.	FERN SNART, M.H. & DA COSTA, J. (2003). Teachers' instructional practices in small classes. The Alberta Journal of Educational Research, 49 (2), 181-197. [PDF]
BOURKE, S. (1986). How smaller is better : some relationships between class size, teaching practices, and student achievement. American Educational Research Journal, 23 (4), 558-571.	DAVIES, P. (2003). The school class size debate : Does size matter ? Education Forum Briefing Papers, 6, 1-7.
GLEASON, M. (1986). Better communication in large courses. College Teaching, 43 (1), 20-24.	FLEMING, T., TOUTANT, T. & RAPTIS, H. (2003). Class size and effects : A review. Delta Kappa Educational Foundation Bloomington, Indiana. [PDF]

FREDERICK, P.J. (1987). Student Involvement : Active learning in large classes. In M.G. Weimer (Ed.), Teaching large classes well : New directions for reaching and learning (pp. 45-56). San Francisco : Jossey-Bass.	DÖRNYEI, Z. & MURPHEY, T. (2003). Group dynamics in the language classroom. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
PREECE, P.F.W. (1987). Class size and learning : A theoretical model. Journal of Educational Research, 80 (6), 377-379.	BLATCHFORD, P., EDMONS, S. & MARTIN, C. (2003). Class size, pupila attentiveness and peer relations. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 73 (1), 15-36.
WULFF, D.H., NYQUIST, J.D. & ABBOTT, R.D. (1987). Students' perceptions of large classes. In M. Weimer (Ed.), Teaching large classes well. New Directions for Teaching and Learning. San Francisco : Jossey-Bass.	ACHILLES, C.M. (2003). How class size makes a difference : What the research says. The impact of class-size reduction (CSR). New York.
GILMAN, D.A., SWAN E.T. & STONE, W. (1988). The educational effects of a state supported reduced class size program : A comprehensive evaluation of indiana's project prime time at the north gibson school corporation. Contemporary Education, 59, 112-116.	SMITH, P., MOLNAR, A. & BOYD-ZAHARIAS, J. (2003). Class-size reduction : A fresh look at the dat. Educational Leadership, 61, 72-74.
WATKINS, D. & AFZULPURKAR, N. (1988). Class size and student ratings of tertiary courses. Educational & Psychological Measurement, 48 (2), 523-526.	ZAHORIK, J., MOLNAR, A. & SMITH, P. (2003). SAGE advice : Research on teaching in reduced-size classes. Temple : University of Arizona State. [PDF]
GEARY, S. (1988). Class size : Issues and implications for policymaking in Utah. Salt LakeCity : Universityof Utah, Graduate School of Education.	ZAHORIK, J., HALBACH, A., EHRLE, K. & MOLNAR, A. (2003). Teaching practices for smaller classes. Educational Leadership, 61 (1), 75-77.
CONNER, K. & DAY, R. (1988). Class size : When less can be more. Senate Office of Research Issue Brief. Sacramento, CA	BLATCHFORD, P., KUTNICK, P., BAINES, E. & GALTON, M. (2003). Toward a social pedagogy of classroom group work. Journal of Educational research, 39 (S), 153-172.
MUELLER, D.J., CHASE, C.I. & WALDEN, J.D. (1988). Effects of reduced class size in primary classes. Educational Leadership, 45, 48-50.	KRUEGER, A.B. (2003). Economic consideration and class size. The Economic Journal, 13 (485), 34-63. [PDF]
VEDDER, R.K. (1988). School productivity, class size, and choice. Updating School Board Policies, 19 (11), 1-3.	GILMAN, D.A. & KIGER, S. (2003). Should we try to keep class sizes small ? Educational Leadership, 60 (7), 80-85.
FOLGER, J. (1989). Lessons for class size policy and research. Peabody Journal of Education, 67 (1), 123-132.	BLATCHFORD, P. (2003). The class size debate : Is small better ? Maidenhead, U.K. and Philadelphia, U.S.A. : Open University Press.
McINTYRE, W.G. & MARION, S.F. (1989). The relationship of class size to student achievement : What the research says. Occasional Paper Series No. 3. Orono : Orono College of Education, University of Maine,	MITCHELL, D.E. & MITCHELL, R.E. (2003). The political economy of education : The case of class size reduction. Peabody Journal of Education, 78 (4), 120-152.
FINN, J.D., FULTON, B.D., ZAHARIAS, B.D. & NYE, B.A. (1989). Carry-over effects of small classes. Peabody Journal of Education, 67 (1), 75-84	FINN, J.D., PANNOZZO, G.M. & ACHILLES, C.M. (2003). The "why's" of class size : Student behavior in small classes. Review of Educational Research, 73 (3), 321-368. [PDF]
COOPER, H.M. (1989). Does reducing student-to-teacher ratios affect achievement ? Educational Psychologist, 24 (1), 79-98.
SLAVIN, R.E. (1989). Class size and student achievement : small effects of small classes. Educational Psychologist, 24 (1), 99-110.	ALLHUSEN, V., BELSKY, J., BOOTH-LAFORCE, C., BRADLEY, R., BROWNWELL, C.A., BURCHINAL, M., CAMPBELL, S.B., CLARKE-STEWART, K.A., COX, M., FRIEDMAN, S.L., HIRSH-PASEK, K., HOUTS, R.M., HUSTON, A., JAEGER, E., JOHNSON, D.J., KELLY, J.F., KNOKE, B., MARSHALL, N., MCCARTNEY, K., MORRISON, F.J., O'BRIEN, M., TRESCH OWEN, M., PAYNE, C., PHILLIPS, D., PIANTA, R., RANDOLPH, S., ROBESON, W.W., SPIEKER, S., LOWE VANDELL, D. & WEINRAUB, M. (2004). Does class size in first grade relate to children's academic and social performance or observed classroom processes ? Developmental Psychology, 40 (5), 651-664.
SLAVIN, R.E. (1989). Achievement effects of substantial reductions to class size. In R. Slavin (Ed.), School and classroom organization (pp. 247-257). Hillsdale, NJ : Earlbaum.
FINN, J.D., FULTON, D., ZAHARIAS, J. & NYE, B.A. (1989). Carry-over effects of small classes. Peabody Journal of Education, 67, 75-84.	NICHD Early Child Care Research Network (2004). Does class size in first grade relate to children's academic & social performance or observed classroom processes ? Developmental Psychology, 40 (5), 651-665.
BERLIN, B.M. & CIENKUS, R.C. (1989). Size : The ultimate education issue. Education & Urban Society, 21, 228-310.	HATTIE, J. (2005). The paradox of reducing class size and improving learning outcomes.International Journal of Educational Research, 43, 387-425.
SLAVIN, R.E. (1989). Class size and student achievement : small effects of small classes. Educational Psychologist, 24 (1), 99-110.	BLATCHFORD, P., BASSETT, P. & BROWN, P. (2005). Teachers' and pupils' behaviour in large and small classes : a systematic observation study of pupils aged 10/11 years. Journal of Educational Psychology, 97 (3), 454-467.
EVERTSON C.M. & FOLGER, J.K. (1989). Small class, large class : What do teachers do differently ? Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Educational Research Association, San Francisco, CA.	BORLAND, M., HOWSEN, R. & TRAWICK, M. (2005). An investigation of the effect of class size on student academic achievement. Education Economics, 13, 73-83.
FOLGER, J. & BREDA C. (1989). Evidence from project STAR about class size and student achievement. Peabody Journal of Education, 67 (1), 17-33.	FINN, J.D., GERBER, S.B. & BOYD-ZAHARIAS, J. (2005). Small classes in the early grades, academic achievement, and graduating from high school. Journal of Educational Psychology, 97 (2), 214-223. [PDF]
McGIVERFIN, J., GILMAN, D. & TILLITSKI, C. (1989). A meta-analysis of the relation between class size and achievement. The Elementary School Journal, 90 (1), 47-56.	PEEVELEY, G., HEDGES, L. & NYE, B.A. (2005). The relationship of class size effects and teacher salary. Journal of Education Finance, 31 (1), 101-109.
JOHNSTON, J. (1989). Teacher perceptions of changes in teaching when they have a small class or an aide. Peabody Journal of Education, 67 (1), 106-122.	GUILLEMETTE, Y. (2005). School class size : Smaller isn't better. Toronto : C.D. Howe Institute.
LOGAN-WOODS, J.C. (1989). Class size : The bridge between diagnostic information and actions for school improvement. Education & Urban Society, 21, 218-270.	BURCH, P. & THEOARIS, G. (2005). Class size reduction in practice : Investigating the influence of the elementary school principal. A paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Educational Research Association. Montréal.
EVERTSON C.M. & RANDOLPH, C.H. (1989). Teaching practices and class size : A new look at an old issue. Peabody Journal of Education, 67 (1), 85-104.	UNLU, F. (2005). California class size reduction reform : New findings from the NAEP. Princeton, NJ : Department of Economics, Princeton University.
MITCHELL, D.E., BEACH, S.A. & BADARAK, G. (1989). Modeling the relationship between achievement and class size : a re-analysis of the Tennesse Project STAR data. Peabody Journal of Education, 67 (1), 34-74.	SACK, J.L. (2005). Nearly a decade into small class law, California educators love imperfect effort. Education Week, 24(24), 1-2.
	BLATCHFORD, P., GALTON, M., KUTNICK, P. & BAINES, E. (2005). Improving the effectiveness of groups in classrooms (SPRinG Project), Final report to ESRC L139251046. Swindon, UK : Economic and Social Research Council (ESRC).
	YAN, W. & LIN, Q. (2005). Effects of class size and length of day on kindergartners' academic achievement : Findings from early childhood longitudinal study. Early Education & Development, 16 (1), 49-68.
	URQUIOLA, M. (2006). Identifying class-size effects in developing countries : Evidence from rural Bolivia. Review of Economics & Statistics, 88 (1), 171-177.
	KOKKELENBERG, E.C., DILLON, M. & CHRISTY, S. (2006). Effects of class size on student grades at a public university. Working Paper #88). Retrieved [insert date], from Cornell University. [PDF]

ODDEN, A. (1990). Class size and student achievement : Research-based policy alternatives. Educational Evaluation & Policy Analysis, 12 (2), 213-227.	MILTON, P. (2006). What matters about class size ? Toronto : Canadian Education Association
LIPMAN, S.A. (1990). On the optimality of unequal class sizes. Economics Letters, 33, 193-196.	ORELLANA, A. (2006). Class size and interaction in online courses. Quarterly Review of Distance Education, 7 (3), 229-248.
WORD, E., JOHNSTON, J., BAIN, H., FULTON, D.B., BOYD-ZAHARIAS, J., ACHILLES, C.M., LINTZ, M.N., FOLGER, J. & BREDA, C. (1990). Student/TeacherAchievement Ratio (STAR) : Tennessee's K-3 class size study. Nashville : Tennessee State Department of Education. [PDF]	WÖSSMANN, L. & WEST, M. (2006). Class-size effects in school systems around the world : Evidence from between-grade variation in TIMSS. European Economic Review, 50 (3), 695-736.
ROBINSON, G.E. (1990). Synthesis of research on effects of class size. Educational Leadership, 47 (7), 80-90. [PDF]	FINN, J.D., FOX, J.D., McCLELLAN, M.M., ACHILLES, C.M. & BOYD-ZAHARIAS, J. (2006). Small classes in the early grades and course taking in high school. International Journal of Education Policy & Leadership, 1 (1), 1-13.
TOMLINSON, T. (1990). Class size and public policy : The plot thickens. Contemporary Education, 62 (1), 17-23.	TOMEI, L. (2006). The impact of online teaching on faculty load : Computing the ideal class size for online courses. Journal of Technology & Teacher Education, 14 (3), 531-541.
SLAVIN, R. (1990). Class size and student achievement : Is smaller better ? Contemporary Education, 62 (1), 6-12.	MILESI, C. & GAMORAN, A. (2006). Effects of class size and instruction on kindergarten achievement. Educational Evaluation & Policy Analysis, 28 (4), 287-313.
ROBINSON, G.E. (1990). Synthesis of research on the effects of class size. Arlington, VA : Educational Research Service.	READY, D. & LEE, V.E. (2006). Optimal Context size in elementary schools : Disentangling the effects of class size and school size. Brookings Papers on Education Policy, 1, 99-135.
BENJAMIN, L.T. (1991). Personalization and active learning in the large introductory psychology class. Teaching of Psychology, 18 (2), 68-74.	PEDDER, D. (2006). Are small classes better ? Understanding relationships between class size, classroom processes and pupils' learning. Oxford Review of Education, 32 (2), 213-234.
GLASS, G.V., (1992). Class size. In M.C. Alken, (Ed.), Encyclopedia of Educational Research (Vol. 1, pp. 164-166). New York : Macmillan.	NORMORE, A.H. & LLON, L. (2006). Cost effective school inputs : Is class size reduction the best educational expenditure for Florida ? Educational Policy, 20 (2), 429-454.
WARD, A. & JENKINS, A. (1992). The problems of learning and teaching in large classes. In G. Gibbs & A. Jenkins (Eds.), Teaching large classes in higher Education (pp. 23-36). London : Kogan Page Ltd.	GARY-BOBO, R J. & MAHJOUB, M.B. (2006). Estimation of class-size effects, using Maimonides' rule and other instruments : The case of French junior high schools. Discussion Paper No. 5754.
FINN, J.D. & ACHILLES, C.M. (1990). Answers and questions about class size : A statewide experiment. American Educational Research Journal, 27 (3), 557-577.	ECALLE, J., MAGNAN, A. & GILBERT, F. (2006). Class size effects on literacy skills and literacy interest in first grade : A large-scale investigation. Journal of School Psychology, 44, 191-209.
HARDER, H. (1990). A critical look at reduced class size. Contemporary Education, 62 (1), 28-30.	URQUIOLA, M. (2006), Identifying class size effects in developing countries : Evidence from rural Bolivia. Review of Economics & Statistics, 88 (1), 171-176.
	GRAUE, E., HATCH, K. RAO, K. & OEN, D. (2007). The wisdom of class size reduction. American Educational Research Journal, 44 (3), 670-700.
	HATTIE, J.A. (2007). The paradox of reducing class size and improved learning outcomes. International Journal of Education, 42, 387-425.
LINK, C.R. & MULLIGAN, J.G. (1991). Classmates" effects on Black student achievement in public school classrooms. Economics of Education Review, 10 (4), 297-310.	BLATCHFORD, P., RUSSELL, A., BASSETT, P., BROWN, P. & MARTIN, C. (2007). The effect of class size on the teaching of pupils aged 7-11 years. School Effectiveness & School Improvement, 18 (2), 147-172. [PDF]
NYE, B., ZAHARIAS, B.D., FULTON, B.D. & WALENHORST, M.P. (1992). Smaller classes really are better. The American School Board Journal, 179 (5), 31-33.	ENGLEHART, J.M. (2007). Discourse in a small class : The "diverge-converge pattern" and "relaxed freedom". Education 3-13, 35 (1), 83-97.
PATE-BAIN, H., ACHILLES, C.M., BOYD-ZAHARIAS, J. & McKKENNA, B. (1992). Class size does make a difference. Phi Delta Kappan, 74, 253-253. [PDF]	CUSEO, J. (2007). The empirical case against large class size : Adverse effects on the teaching, learning, and retention of first-year students. Journal of Faculty Development, 21 (1), 5-21. [PDF]
HOLLINGSWORTH, P.M. (1992). Class size : An educational issue. Education, 112 (3), 412.	ENGLEHART, J.M. (2007). The centrality of context in learning from further class size research. Educational Psychology Review, 19 (4), 455-467.
	MUENNIG, P. & WOOLF, S.H. (2007). Health and economic benefits of reducing the number of students per classroom in US primary schools. American Journal of Public Health, 97(11), 2020-2027. [PDF]
NYE, B., ZAHARIAS, B.D., ACHILLES, C.M., ZHARIAS-BOYD, J., FULTON, B.D. & WALENHORST, M.P. (1992). Five years of small class research : Student benefits derived from reduced student/teacher ratios. San Francisco : Annual meting of the American Educational Research Asociation.	WYSS, V.L., TAI, R.H. & SADLER, P.M. (2007). High school class-size and college performance in science. The High School Journal, 90 (3), 45-53.
CORREA, H. (1993). An economic analysis of class size and achievement in education. Education Economics, 1(2), 129-135.	BROWNING, M. & HEINESEN, E. (2007). Class size, teacher hours and educational attainment. The Scandinavian Journal of Economics, 109 (2), 415-438.
TOBY, S. (1993). Class size and teaching evaluation. Journal of Chemical Education, 70 (6), 465-466.	LEUVEN, E., OOSTERBEEK, H. & RONNING, M. (2008). Quasi-experimental estimates of the effect of class size on achievement in Norway. Scandinavian Journal of Economics, 110 (4), 663-693. [PDF]
ACHILLES, C.M., NYE, B.A., ZAHARIAS, J. B. & FULTON, B. D. (1993). The lasting benefits study (LBS) in grades 4 and 5 (1990-1991) : a legacy from Tennessee's fouryear (K-3) class size study (1985-1989), Project STAR. Nashville : Tenessee State University. [PDF]	BEDARD, K. & KUHN, P. (2008). Where class size really matters : Class size and student ratings of instructor effectiveness. Economics of Education Review, 27 (3), 253-265.
BLATCHFORD, P. & MORTIMORE, P. (1994). The issue of class size for young children in school : What can we learn from research ? Oxford Review of Education, 20 (4), 411-428.	BLATCHFORD, P., BASSETT, P. & BROWN, P. (2008). Do low attaining and younger students benefit most from small classes ? Results from a systematic observation study of class size effects on pupil classroom engagement and teacher pupil interaction. American Educational Research Association Annual Meeting, 1- 29.
FELDMAN, K.A. (1994). Class size and college students' evaluations of teachers and courses : A closer look. Research in Higher Education, 21, 45-116.	DATAR, A. & MASON, B. (2008). Do reductions in class size "crowd out" parental investment in education ? Economics of Education Review, 27 (6), 712-723.
ACHILLES, C.M., KISER-KLING, K., OWEN, J. & AUST, A. (1994). Success starts small : Life in a small class. Small GrantField-Based Research Final Report. Greensboro, NC : University of North Carolina
SANOGO, Y. & GILMAN, D. (1994). Class size and student achievement : Tennessee's STAR and Indiana's Prime Time projects. ERIC document Reproduction Services no ED370680.	SIMS, D. (2008). A strategic response to class size reduction : Combination classes and student achievement in California. Journal of Policy Analysis & Management, 27 (3), 457-478.
VOEKL, K.E. (1995). Class size and class room participation. Paper presented at the National Symposium on Class Size Research. London : England.	HILL, C.J., BLOOM, H.S., BLACK, A.R. & LIPSEY, M.V. (2008). Empirical benchmrks for interpreting effect sizes in research. Child Development Perspectives, 2, 172-177.
AKERHIELM, K. (1995). Does class size matter ? Economics of Education Review, 14 (3), 229-241.	CHEUNG, H. & CHAN, A.H. (2008). Relationships amongst cultural dimensions, educational expenditure and class size of different nations. International Journal of Educational Development, 28 (6), 698-707.
MOSTELLER, F. (1995). The Tennessee Study of Class Size in the Early School Grades. Critical Issues for Children & Youths, 5 (2), 113-127.	BASCIA, N. & FREDUA-KWARTENG, E. (2008). Class size reduction : What the literature suggests about what works. Toronto : Canadian Education Association, 1-32.
SIEGFRIED, J.J. & KENNEDY, P.E. (1995). Does Pedagogy vary with class size in introductory economics ? American Economic Review, Papers & Proceedings, 85, 347-351.	KONSTANTOPOULOS, S. (2008). Do small classes reduce the achievement gap between low and high achievers ? Evidence from Project STAR. The Elementary School Journal, 108 (4), 275-291.
MOSTELLER, F. (1995). The Tennessee study of class size in the early school grades. The Future of Children, 5 (2), 113-127.	JANUSZKA, C. & DIXON-KRAUSS, L. (2008). Class size : A battle between accountability and quality instruction. Childhood Education, 84 (3), 167-170.
MOSTELLER, F., LIGHT, R.J. & SACHS. J.A. (1995). Sustained inquiry in education : Lessons learned from skill grouping and class size. Harvard Educational Review, 66, 797-842.	FUNKOUSER, E. (2009). The effect of kindergarten classroom size reduction on second grade student achievement : Evidence from California. Economics of Education Review, 28 (3), 403-414.
ACHILLES, C.M., HARMAN, P. & EGELSON, P. (1995). Using research results on class size to improve pupil achievement outcomes. Research in the Schools, 2 (2), 23-30.	BLATCHFORD, P., RUSSELL, A. & BROWN, P. (2009). Teaching in large and small classes. In L.J. Saha & A.G. Dworkin (Eds.), International handbook of research on teachers and teaching (pp. 779-790). New York : Springer.
MAXWELL, N.L. & LOPUS, J.S. (1995). A cost effectiveness analysis of large and small classes in the university. Educational Evaluation & Policy Analysis, 17 (2), 167-178.	DE POALA, M. & SCOPPA, V. (2009). Effects of class size on achievement of College Students. MPRA Paper No. 16945. [PDF]

ACHILLES, C.M. (1996). Students achieve more in smaller classes. Educational Leadership, 53 (5), 76-77.	SHIN, I.-S. & CHUNG, J.Y. (2009). Class size and student achievement in the United States : A meta-analysis. KEDI Journal of Educational Policy, 6 (2), 3-19.
HANCOCK, T.M. (1996). Effects of class size on college student achievement. College Student Journal, 30 (4), 479-481.	URQUIOLA, M. & VERHOOGEN, E. (2009). Class-size caps, sorting, and the regression- discontinuity design. American Economic Review, 99, 179-215.
PRAIS, S.J. (1996). Class-size and learning : The Tennessee experiments-what follows ? Oxford Review of Education, 22 (4), 339-414.	GRAUE, M., HATCH, K., RAO K. & OEN, D. (2009). You just feed them with a long-handled spoon : Families evaluate their experiences in a class size reduction reform. Educational Policy, 23 (5), 685-713.
BENNETT, N. (1996). Class size in primary schools : Perceptions of head teachers, chairs of governors, teachers and parents. British Educational Research Journal, 22 (1), 33-55.	JIRJAHN, U., PFEIFER, C. & TSERTSVADZE, G. (2009). Class size, student performance and Tiebout bias. Applied Economics Letters, 16 (10), 1049-1052.
MATEO, M.A. & FERNANDEZ, J. (1996). Incidence of class size on the evaluation of university teaching quality. Educational & Psychological Measurement, 56 (5), 771-778.	SIMS, D. (2009). Crowding Peter to educate Paul : Lessons from a class size reduction externality. Economics of Education Review, 28 (4), 465-473.
KENNEDY, P.E. & SIEGFRIED, J.J. (1996). On the optimality of unequal class sizes. Economics Letters, 50, 299-304.	TIENKEN, C.H & ACHILLES, C.M. (2009). Relationship between class size and students' opportunity to learn writing in middle school. Research in the Schools, 16 (1), 13- 24.
GALTON, M., HARGREAVES, L. & PELL, A. (1996). Class size, teaching and pupil achievement. Leicester, UK : Leicester University/National Union of Teachers.	BASCIA, N. & FREDUA-KWARTENG, E. (2009). Reducing class size : Promises and perils. CTF Professional Development Perspectives, 8 (3), 14-17.
McROBBIE, J. (1996). Focus on California's class-size reduction : Smaller classes aim to launch early literacy. San Francisco, CA : WestEd.	GRAUE, M., RAUSHER E. & SHERFINSKI, M. (2009). The synergy of class size reduction and classroom quality. Elementary School Journal, 110 (2), 178-201.
EGELSON, P., HARMAN, P & ACHILLES, C.M. (1996). Does class size make a difference ? Recent findings from state and district initiatives. Greensboro, NC : Southeast Regional Vision for Education (SERVE).	JEPSEN, C. & RIVKIN, S. (2009). Class size and student achievement : The potential tradeoff between teacher quality and class size. Journal of Human Resources, 44 (1), 223-250.
KINSELLA, K. (1996). Designing group work that supports and enhances diverse classroom work styles. TESOL Journal, 6 (1), 24-30.	CORAK, M. & LAUZON, D. (2009). Differences in the distribution of high school achievement : The role of class-size and time-in-term. Economics of Education Review, 28 (2), 189-198.
ILLIG, D. (1997). Early implementation of the class size reduction initiative. Sacramento, CA : California Research Bureau.	KONSTANTOPOULOS, S. & CHUNG, V. (2009). What are the long-term effects of small Classes on the achievement gap ? Evidence from the lasting benefits study. American Journal of Education, 116 (1), 125-154. [PDF]
SCHWARTZ, J. & WARREN, P. (1997). Class size reduc- tion. Sacramento, CA : Legislative Analyst's Office.	BASCIA, N. (2010). Reducing class size : What do we know ? Toronto : Canadian Education Association, 1-19.
RUBENSTEIN, D. & SIMMONDS, A. (1997). Preparing teachers for reduced class sizes. Thrust for Educational Leadership, 1, 12-15.	BLATCHFORD, P. & LAI, K.C. (2010). Class size : arguments and evidence. In B. McGraw, E. Baker & P.P. Peterson (Eds.), International encyclopedia of education. Elsevier.
RICE, J.K. (1997). Does one size fit all ? An examination of one state's efforts to reduce class size. Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Education Finance Association, Jacksonville FL.	HEINESEN, E. (2010). Estimating class-size effects using within-school variation in subject-specific classes. Economic Journal, 120 (545), 737-760.
LEWIT, E.M. & BAKER, L.S. (1997). Class size. The Future of Children, 7 (3), 112-121.	JOHNSON, I.Y. (2010). Class size and student performance at a public research university : A cross-classified model. Research in Higher Education, 51, 701-723.
McROBBIE, J. (1997). Class size reduction : A one-year status check. Thrust for Educational Leadership, 6-32.	FINN, J.D., SURIANI, A.E. & ACHILLES, C.M. (2010). Small classes in the early grades : One policy, multiple outcomes. In A.J. Reynolds, A.J. Rolnick, M.M. Englund & J.A. Temple (Eds.), Childhood programs and practices in the first decade of life : A human capital integration (pp. 287-308). Cambridge, UK : Cambridge University Press.
BLATTNER, B., HALL, K. & REINHARD, R. (1997). Facilities and class size reduction. Sacramento, CA : School Services of California.	BASICSA, N. (2010). Reducing class size : What do we know. Toronto, ON : Ontario Institute for Studies in Education.
ACHILLES, C.M., FINN, J.D. & PATE-BAIN, H. (1997). Using class size to reduce the equity gap. Educational Leadership, 55 (4), 40-43.	DING, W. & LEHRER. F. (2010). Estimating treatment effects from contaminated multiperiod education experiments : The dynamic impacts of class size reductions. Review of Economics & Statistics, 92 (1), 31-42.
	WHITEHURST, G.J. & CHINGOS, M.M. (2011). Class size : What research says and what it means for state policy. Whashington : Brown Center on Education Policy. [PDF]
	BLATCHFORD, P., BASSETT, P. & BROWN, P. (2011). Examining the effect of class size on classroom engagement and teacherepupil interaction : Differences in relation to pupil prior attainment and primary vs. secondary schools. Learning & Instruction, 21 (6), 715-730. [PDF]
	DESLAURIERS, L., SCHELEW, E. & WIEMAN, C. (2011). Improved learning in a large-enrollment physics class. Science, 332 (6031), 862-864.
	TAFT, S.H., PERKOWSKI, T. & MARTIN, L.S. (2011). A framework for evaluating class size in online education. The Quarterly Review of Distance Education, 12 (3), 181-197. [PDF]
	DING W. & LEHRER. F. (2011). Experimental estimates of the impacts of class size on test scores : robustness and heterogeneity. Education Economics, 19 (3), 229-252.
	OWOEYE, J. & YARA, P. (2011). Class size and academic achievement of secondary school in Ekiti State, Nigeria. Asian Social Science, 7 (6), 184-189.
	SHIN, Y. & RAUDENBUSH, S.W. (2011). The causal effect of class size on academic achievement : Multivariate instrumental variable estimators with data missing at random. Journal of Educational & Behavioral Statistics, 36(2), 154-185.
	BRUHWILER, C. & BLATCHFORD, P. (2011). Effects of class size and adaptive teaching competency on classroom processes and academic outcome. Learning & Instruction, 21 (1), 95-108.

	DEE, T. & WEST, M. (2011). The non-cognitive returns to class size. Educational Evaluation & Policy Analysis, 33 (1), 23-46.
	TAFT, S.H., PERKOWSKI, T. & MARTIN, C. (2011). A framework for evaluating class size in online education. Quarterly Review of Distance Education, 12 (3), 181.
BENNETT, N. (1998). Class size and the quality of educational outcomes. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 39 (6), 797-804.	WILDE, E.T., FINN, J.D., JOHNSON, P. & MUENNING, P. (2011). The effect of class size in grades K-3 on adult earnings, employment, and disability status : evidence from a multi-center randomized controlled trial. Journal of Health Care for the Poor & Underserved, 22 (4), 1424-1435.
McROBBIE, J., FINN, J. & HARMAN, P. (1998). Class-size reduction : Lessons learned from experience. Policy Brief, WestEd.	ATTA, M., JAMIL A., AYAZ, M., SHAH, T. & SHAH, M. (2011). Effect of small class size on the academic achievement of students at secondary school level. Interdisciplinary Journal of Contemporary Research in Business, 3 (2), 1592-1599.
TURLEY, S. & NAKAI, K. (1998). Coping with class size reduction in California. Educational Leadership, 55(5), 40-43.	ARTZ, J. (2011). Online courses and optimal class size : A complex formula. A report submitted to the Education Resources Information Center (ERIC).
ACHILLES, C.M., FINN, J.D. & BAIN, H.P. (1998). Using class size to reduce the equity gap. Educational Leadership, 55 (4), 40-43.	GOTTFREDSON, D.C. & DIPIETO, S.M. (2011). School size, social capital, and student victimization. Sociology of Education, 84 (1), 69-89.
CARBONE, E.L. (1998). Teaching large classes : Tools and strategies. Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.	KONSTANTOPOULOS, S. (2011). How consistent are class size effects. Evaluation Review, 35 (1), 71-92. [PDF]
KOROSTOFF, M. (1998). Tackling California's class size reduction policy initiative : An up close and personal account of how teachers and learners responded. International Journal of Educational Research, 29, 797-807.	CHINGOS, M. (2012). The impact of a universal class-size reduction policy : Evidence from Florida's statewide mandate. Economics of Education Review, 31 (5), 543-562.
EHRMAN, M. & DÖRNYEI, Z. (1998). Interpersonal dynamics in second language education : The visible and invisible classroom. Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.	ALTINOK, N. & KINGDON, G. (2012). New evidence on class size effects : A pupil fixed effects approach. Oxford Bulletin of Economics & Statistics, 74 (2), 203-234.
CARBONE, E.L. & GREENBERG, J. (1998). Teaching large classes : Unpacking the problem and responding creatively. In M. Kaplan (Ed.), To improve the academy (Vol. 17). Stillwater, OK : New Forums Press and The Professional and Organizational Development Network in Higher Education.	YELKPIERI, D., NAMALE, M., ESIA-DONKOH, K. & OFUSO-DWAMENA, E. (2012). Effects of Large Class Size on Effective Teaching and Learning at the Winneba Campus of the UEW (University of Education, Winneba), Ghana. US-China Education Review, A3, 319-332
BLATCHFORD, P. & MARTIN, C. (1998). The effect of class size on classroom processes : "It's a bit like a treadmill - working hard and getting nowhere fast !" British Journal of Educational Studies, 46 (2), 118-137.	CHO, H., GLEWWE, P. & WHITLER, M. (2012). Do reductions in class size raise students' test scores ? Evidence from population variation in Minnesota's elementary 73 schools. Economics of Education Review, 31(3), 77-95
HANUSCEK, E.A. (1998). The evidence on class size. W. University of Rochester : Allen Walls Institute of Political Economy.	HARFITT, G. (2012). An examination of teachers' perceptions and practice when teaching large and reduced-size classes : Do teachers really teach them in the same way ? Teaching & Teacher Education, 28 (1), 132-140.
FERNANDEZ, J., MATEO, M. & MIGUEL, J. (1998). Is there a relationship between class size and student ratings of teacher quality ? Educational & Psychological Measurement, 58 (4), 596-604.	FAN, F. (2012). Class size : Effects on students' academic achievements and some remedial measures. Research in Education, 87 (1), 95-98.
HOFF, D. (1998). Federal class-size reports do an about-face. Education Week, 17, 22.	BASCIA, N. & FAUBERT, B. (2012). Primary class size reduction : How policy space, physical space, and spatiality shape what happens in real schools. Leadership & Policy in Schools, 11 (3), 344-364.
BELL, J.D. (1998). Smaller = Better ? State Legislatures, 24 (6), 14-18.	HARFITT, G. (2012). How class size reduction mediates secondary students' learning : Hearing the pupil voice. Asia Pacific Education Review, 13 (2), 299-310.
GURSKY, D. (1998). Class size does matter. The Education Digest, 64 (2), 15-18.	SHIN, Y. (2012). Do Black children benefit more from small classes ? Multivariate instrumental variable estimators with ignorable missing data. Journal of Educational & Behavioral Statistics, 37 (4), 543-574.
JIN, L. & CORTAZZI, M. (1998). A Dialogue : large classes in China. International Journal of Educational Research, 29, 739-761.	KONSTANTOPOULOS, S. & LI, W. (2012). Are there additional benefits from being in small classes for more than one year ? Educational Research & Evaluation, 18 (7), 671-685.
GALTON, M. (1998). Class size : a critical comment on the research. International Journal of Educational Research, 29, 809-818.	GALTON, M. & PELL, T. (2012). Longitudinal effects of class size reductions on attainment : Results from Hong Kong primary classrooms. International Journal of Educational Research, 53, 360-369.
FINN, J.D. (1998). Class size and students at risk : What is known ? What is next ? Washington, D.C. : U.S. Department of Education, OERI.	MASCALL, B. & LEUNG J. (2012). District resource capacity and the effects of educational policy : The case of primary class size reduction in Ontario. Leadership & Policy in Schools, 11 (3), 311-324.
GOLDSTEIN, H. & BLATCHFORD, P. (1998). Class size and educational achievement : a review of methodology with particular reference to study design. British Educational Research Journal, 24 (3), 255-268.	QUI, M., HEWITT, J. & BRETT, C. (2012). Online class size, note reading, note writing and collaborative discourse. International Journal of Computer-Supported Collaborative Learning, 7 (3), 423-442.
	GARY-BOBO, R.J. & MAHJOUB, M.B. (2013). Estimation of class-size effects, using "Maimonides" rule and other instruments : The case of French junior high schools. Annales d'Économie et de Statistique, 111-112, 93-225
	VAAG-IVERSEN, J. & BONESRONNING, H. (2013). Disadvantaged students in the early grades : Will smaller classes help them ? Education Economics, 21 (4), 305-324.
	TRAUTMANN, S.T., VAN DE KUILEN, G. & ZECKHAUSER, R.J. (2013). Social class and (un)ethical behavior : A framework, with evidence from a large population sample. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 8 (5), 487-497.
	FREDRIKSSON, P., OCKERT, B. & OOSTERBEEK, H. (2013). Long-term effects of class size. Quarterly Journal of Economics, 128 (1), 249-285. [PDF]
	JAKOBSSON, N., PERSSON, M. & SVENSSON, M. (2013). Class-size effects on adolescents' mental health and well-being in Swedish schools. Education Economics, 21 (3), 248-263.
	HARFITT, G.J. (2013). Why "small" can be better : an exploration of the relationships between class size and pedagogical practices. Research Papers in Education, 28 (3), 330-345. [PDF]
	BARRETT, N. & TOMA, E.F. (2013). Reward or punishment ? Class size and teacher quality. Economics of Education Review, 35, 41-52.
	WATSON, K., HANDAL, B., MAHER, M. & McGINTY, E. (2013). Globalising the class size debate : myths and realities. Journal of International & Comparative Education, 2 (2), 72-85. [PDF]
	CHINGOS, M. (2013). Class size and student outcomes : Research and policy implications. Journal of Policy Analysis & Management, 32 (2), 411-438.
	MUELLER, S. (2013). Teacher experience and the class size effect-Experimental evidence. Journal of Public Economics, 98, 44-52.
SPRINGER, L., STANNE, M.E. & DONOVAN, S.S. (1999). Effects of small-group learning on undergraduates in science, mathematics, engineering, and technology : a meta-analysis. Review of Educational Research, 69, 21-51.	ZYNGIER, D. (2014). Class size and academic results, with a focus on children from culturally, linguistically and economically disenfranchised communities. Evidence Base, 1, 1-23.
BASHAM, P. & HEPBURN, C. (1999). A lesson in education reform : Don't cut class size. Fraser Forum, 27-28.	SORENSEN, C. (2014). Classrooms without walls : A comparison of instructor performance in online courses differing in class size. Journal of Online Learning & Teaching/MERLOT, 10 (4), 569-576.
MOLNAR, A., SMITH, P., ZAHORIK, J., PALMER, A., HALBACH, A. & EHRLE, K. (1999). Evaluating the SAGE Program : A pilot program in Targeted Pupil-Teacher Reduction in Wisconsin. Educational Evaluation & Policy Analysis, 21 (2), 165-177.	HARFITT, G. (2014). Brokering dialogue between secondary students and teachers to co-construct appropriate pedagogy in reduced-size classes. Teachers & Teaching, 20 (2), 212-228.

KUO, V. (1999). Evaluation of California's class size reduction program : Local implementation practices. Palo Alto, CA : The American Institutes for Research.	PETRILLI, M. & NORTHERN, A. (2014). Right-sizing our classrooms : A surprising experiment suggests students might benefit from bigger classes-but only if they have good teachers. Hoover Digest, 2, 81-85.
HANUSHEK, E.A. (1999). Some findings from an independent investigation of the Tennessee STAR experiment and from other investigations of class size effects. Educational Evaluation & Policy Analysis, 21(2), 143-165.	HANDAL, B., WATSON, K. & MAHER, M. (2014). From large to small classes : A classroom window. Australasian Canadian Studies, 31 (1-2), 53-72.
HANUSHEK, E.A. (1999). The evidence on class size. In S.E. Mayer & P.E. Peterson (Eds), Earning and learning : How schools matter. Washington D.C., Brookings Institutional Press. [PDF]	KONSTANTOPOULOS, S. & SUN, M. (2014). Are teacher effects larger in small classes ? School Effectiveness & School Improvement, 25 (3), 312-328.
OGAWA, R.T., HUSTON, D. & STINE, D. (1999). California class reduction initiative : Differences in teacher experience and qualifications across schools. Educational Policy, 13 (5), 659-673.	BOSWORTH, R. (2014). Class size, class composition, and the distribution of student achievement. Education Economics, 22 (2), 141-165.
BROOKE, C.P. (1999). Feelings from the back row : Negotiating sensitive issues in large classes. New Directions for Teaching & Learning, 77, 23-33.	AKABAYASHI, H. & NAKAMURA, R. (2014). Can small class policy close the gap ? An empirical analysis of class size effects in Japan. Japanese Economic Review, 65 (3), 253-281.
	SCHANZENBACH, D.W. (2014). Does class size matter ? Boulder, CO : National Education Policy Center.
MITCHELL, D.E. & MITCHELL, R.E. (1999). The impact of California's class size reduction initiative on student achievement : Detailed findings from eight school districts, California Educational Research Cooperative, University of California, Riverside : CA.	EKEMBE, E. (2014). Interaction and uptake in large foreign language classrooms. RELC Journal, 45 (3), 237-251.
NYE, B., HEDGES L.V. & KONSTANTOPOULOS, S. (1999). The long-term effects of small classes : A five-year follow-up of the Tennessee class size experiment. Educational Evaluation & Policy Analysis, 21 (2), 127-142.	KONSTANTOPOULOS, S. & TRAYNOR, A. (2014). Class size effects on reading achievement using PIRLS data : Evidence from Greece. Teachers College Record, 116 (2), 1-29.
ACHILLES, C.M. (1999). Let's put kids first, finally : Getting class size right. Thousand Oaks, CA : Corwin Press.	KRASSEL, K. & HEINESEN, E. (2014). Class-size effects in secondary shool. Education Economics, 22 (4), 412-426.
ANGRIST, J.D. & LAVY, V. (1999). Using maimondides' rule to estimate the effect of class size on scholastic achievement. Quarterly Journal of Economics, 114 (2), 533-575.	GERSHENSON, S. & LANGBEIN, L. (2015). The effect of primary school size on academic achievement. Educational Evaluation & Policy Analysis, 37 (1), 135-155.
BETTS, J.R. & SHKOLNIK, J.L. (1999). The behavioural effects of variations in class size : The case of math teachers. Educational Evaluation & Policy Analysis, 21 (2), 193-214.	HANDAL, B., WATSON, K. & MAHER, M. (2015). Multi-positioning mathematics class size : Teachers' views. International Journal for Mathematics Teaching & Learning. [PDF]
RICE, J.K. (1999). The impact of class size on instructional strategies and the use of time in high school mathematics and science courses. Educational Evaluation & Policy Analysis, 21 (2), 215-229. [PDF]	JEPSEN, C. (2015). Class size : does it matter for student achievement ? IZA World of Labor, 190, 1-10. [PDF]
GRISSMER, D. (1999). Class size effects : assessing the evidence, its policy implications, and future research agendas. Educational Evaluation & Policy Analysis, 21 (2), 231-248.	CELIK, B. & KOC, V. (2015). Effect of class size on university entrance exam in Turkey. Procedia - Social & Behavioral Sciences, 191, 919-924. [PDF]
MOLNAR, A., SMITH, P., ZAHORIK, J., PALMER, A., HALBACH, A. & EHRLE, K. (1999). Evaluating the SAGE program : A pilot program in targeted pupil-teacher reduction in Wisconsin. Educational Evaluation & Policy Analysis, 21 (2), 165-177	SORENSEN, C. (2015). An examination of the relationship between online class size and instructor performance. Journal of Educators Online, 12 (1), 140-159. [PDF]
BREWER, D., KROP, C., GILL, B.P. & REICHARDT, R. (1999). Estimating the cost of national class size reductions under different policy alternatives. Educational Evaluation & Policy Analysis, 21, 179-192.	SOHN, K. (2015). Nonrobustness of the carryover effects of small classes in Project STAR. Teachers College Record, 117 (3), 1-26.
HANUSHEK, E.A. (1999). Some findings from an independent investigation of the Tennessee STAR Experiment and from other investigations of class size effects. Educational Evaluation & Policy Analysis, 21 (2), 143-164. [PDF]	McKEE, G., SIMS, K. & RIVKIN, S. (2015). Disruption, learning, and the heterogeneous benefits of smaller classes. Empirical Economics, 48 (3), 1267-1286.
	MATHIS, W.J. (2016). Research-based options for education policymaking : The effectiveness of class size reduction. Boulder, CO : National Education Policy Center.
CARBONE, E.L. (1999). Students behaving badly in large classes. In S. Richardson (Ed.), Promoting civility : A teaching challenge. New Directions for Teaching and Learning. San Francisco : Jossey-Bass.	ZHANG, Y., LIU, H. & LIN, C.H. (2018). Research on class size in K-12 online learning. In K. Kennedy & R.E. Ferdig (Eds.), Handbook of research on K-12 online and blended learning (pp. 273-283). Pittsburgh, PA : ETC Press.
FINN, J.D. & ACHILLES, C.M. (1999). Tennessee's class size study : Findings, implications, misconceptions. Educational Evaluation & Policy Analysis, 21 (2), 97-109.	SHEN, T. & KONSTANTOPOULOS, S. (2019). Class size effects on reading achievement in Europe : Evidence from PIRLS. Studies In Educational Evaluation, 53, 98-114.
BREWER, D., KROP, C., GILL, B.P. & REICHARDT, R. (1999). Estimating the cost of national class size reductions under different policy alternatives. Educational Evaluation & Policy Analysis, 21 (2), 179-192.	LIN, C.H., KWON, J.B. & ZHANG, Y. (2019). Online self-paced high-school class size and student achievement. Educational Technology Research & Development, 67 (2), 317- 336.
ZAHORIK, J. (1999). Reducing class size leads to individualized instruction. Educational Leadership, 57 (1), 50-53.	SHEN, T. & KONSTANTOPOULOS, S. (2019). Estimating causal effects of class size in secondary education : evidence from TIMSS. Research Papers in Education.


	Voir aussi Taille des groupes, Projet Star et Classe

Classe biologique : Voir Rang taxinomique.

Classe


	BURNIE, D. (Dir.) (2001). Animal. Londres : Dorling Kindersley / Le règne animal. Saint-Laurent : Erpi.

Classe d'accueil :


	TREMBLAY, R.E. et BAILLARGEON, L. (1984). Les difficultés de comportements d'enfants immigrants dans les classes daccueil, au préscolaire. Canadian Journal of Education, 9, 154-170.

Classe d'affaires : Concept un peu nébuleux qui regroupe autant les individus qui possèdent les moyens de productions (petite et grande bourgeoisie) que les individus au service de ces bourgeoisies (PDG, comptables, avocats, banquiers, conseils d'administration, etc) et que Galbraith appelle la technostructure. = gens d'affaires, homme d'affaires.


		Voir aussi Classe sociale

Classe de comportements : Voir Comportement (Classe). Responses class, response-class hierarchy.

Classe de stimuli : Voir Stimuli (Classe). Class of stimuli.

Classe dirigeante : Voir Classe dominante.

Classe dominante : Classe qui domine la société, l'influence, la contrôle, souvent à distance (ce sont pas des élus). Classe dominante, bloc au pouvoir et état profond. = Classe dirigeante, puissant, riche, bourgeoisie, aristocratie, pouvoir occulte.


		Voir aussi Classe sociale

Classe homogène : Classe constituée d'élèves ou d'étudiant-e-s possédant des habiletés cognitives équivalentes. = Classes homogènes, groupes homogènes. /Classe hétérogène. Ability grouping, homogeneous grouping.


	SYMONDS, P.M. (1930). Homogeneous grouping. Teachers College Record, 32 (6), 501-501.	EMMER, E. & STOUGH, L. (2001). Classroom management : A critical part of educational psychology with implications for teacher education. Educational Psychologist, 36, 103-112.
		BOALER, J., WILLIAM D. & BROWN, M. (2001). Students'experiences of ability grouping : Disaffection, polarization and the construction of failure. British Educational Research Journal, 27 (5), 631-648.
		ROGERS, K.B. (2002). Grouping the gifted and talented : Roeper Review, 24, 103-107.
	PROVUS, M.M. (1960). Ability grouping in mathematics. Elementary School Journal, 60, 391-398.	TIESO, C. (2003). Ability grouping is not just tracking any more. Roeper Review, 26 (1), 29-37.
	KOONTZ, W.F. (1961). A study of achievement as a function of homogeneous grouping. Journal of Experimental Education, 30, 249-253.	CHISAKA, B.C. & VAKALISA, N.C.G. (2003). Some eEffects of ability grouping in Harare Secondary Schools : A case study. South African Journal of Education, 23 (3), 176-180.
	MARKLUND, S. (1963). Scholastic achievement as related to size and homogeneity of classes. Educational Research, 6, 63-67.	DAVIES, J., HALLAM, S. & IRESON, J. (2003). Ability grouping in the primary school : Issues arising from practice. Research Papers in Education, 18 (1), 45-60.
	KULIK, C-L.C. & KULIK, J.A. (1982). Effects of ability grouping on secondary school students : A meta-analysis of evaluation findings. American Educational Research Journal, 19, 415-428.	EMILY, F., ROBERT, E. & MICHAEL, K. (2003). The effect of ability grouping on student's achievements in science laboratory work. Roeper Review, 25 (4), 212-220.
		SHIELDS, C.M. (2002). A comparison study of student attitudes and perceptions in homogeneous and heterogeneous classrooms. Roeper Review, 24, 115-119.
		TIESO, C. (2005). The effects of grouping practices and curricular adjustments on achievement. Journal for the Eduaction of the Gifted, 29 (1), 60-89.
	VELDMAN, D.J. & SANFORD, J.P. (1984). The influence of class ability level on student achievement and classroom behavior. American Educational Research Journal, 21 (3), 629-644.	CHORZEMPA, B. & GRAHAM, S. (2006). Primary-grade teachers' use of within-class ability grouping in reading. Journal of Educational Psych (ASCD), 98 (3), 529-541.
	SLAVIN, R.E. (1986). Ability grouping and student achievement in elementary schools. A best-evidence synthesis. Baltimore, Md. : Johns Hopkins University, Center for Research on Elementary and Middle Schools.	BURRIS, C., HEUBEERT, J. & LEVIN, H. (2006). Accelerating mathematics achievement using heterogeneous grouping. American Educational Research Journal, 43 (1), 137-154.
	SLAVIN, R.E. (1987). Ability grouping and student achievement in elementary schools : A best-evidence synthesis. Review of Educational Research, 57 (30), 293-336.	TACH, L. & FARKAS, G. (2006). Learning-related behaviors, cognitive skills, and ability grouping when schooling begins. Social Science Research, 35 (4), 1048-1080.

		NEIHART, M. (2007). The socioaffective impact of acceleration and ability grouping : Recommendations for best practice. The Gifted Child Quarterly, 51 (4), 330-341.
	KULIKAND, J.A. & KULIK, J.A. (1987). Effects of ability grouping on student achievement. Equity & Excellence in Education, 23, (1-2), 22-30.	HALLAM, S. & IRESON, J. (2007). Secondary school pupils' satisfaction with their ability grouping placements. British Educational Research Journal, 33 (1), 27-45.
	BYRNE, B. (1988). Adolescent self-concept, ability grouping, and social comparisons : Reexamining academic track differences in high school. Youth & Society, 20 (1), 46-67.	TOTTEN, I. & BOSCO, K. (2008). The impact of ability grouping in introductory geology labs. Geological Society of America Abstracts with Programs, 40 (3), 163.
	SLAVIN, R.E. (1988). Synthesis of research on grouping in elementary and secondary schools. Educational Leadership, 46 (1), 67-77.	CATSAMBIS, S., MULKEY, L., BUTTARO, A. STEELMAN, L. & KOCH, P. (2011). Examining gender differences in ability group placement at the onset of schooling : The role of skills, behaviors, and teacher evaluations. Journal of Educational Research, 105 (1), 8-20.
	SLAVIN, R.E. (1990). Achievement effects of ability grouping in secondary schools : A best-evidence synthesis. Review of Educational Research, 60 (3), 471-499.	TRIGG-SMITH, R. (2011). Investigating teachers'impact on grouping practices : Justifying an analysis on how teachers incorporate ideas of equity into grouping practices. Educate Journal, 11 (1), 28-44.
	KULIK, J.A. (1992). An analysis of the research on ability grouping : Historical and contemporary perspectives, ability grouping research-based decision making series, No. 9204. Ann Arbor, MI : University of Michigan.	ADODO, S.O. & AGBAYEWA, J.O. (2011).Effect of homogenous and heterogeneous ability grouping class teaching on student's interest, attitude and achievement in integrated science. International Journal of Psychology & Counselling, 3 (3), 48-54. [PDF]
		CATSAMBIS, S. & BUTTARO, A. (2012). Revisiting kindergarten as academic boot camp : A nationwide study of ability grouping and psycho-social development. Social Psychology of Education : An International Journal, 15 (4), 483-515.


		Voir aussi Classe

Classe inclusiveClasse qui regroupe des étudiants qui ont des comportements difficiles ou des diffulté d'apprentissage. Inclusive classroom.


	JORDAN, A., SCHWARTZ, E. & MCGHIE-RICHMOND, D. (2009). Preparing teachers for inclusive classrooms. Teaching & Teacher Education, 25 (4), 535542.
	GAUDREAU, N. (2011). La gestion des problèmes de comportement en classe inclusive : pratiques efficaces. Éducation et Francophonie 39 (2), 122-144.

		Voir aussi Classe

Classe inversée : Par opposition à la classe ordinaire ou dite "traditionnelle", la classe inversée propose un ensemble d'acitivités d'apprentissage qui encourage davantage l'élève/étudiant à être actif. EX: Résoudre soi-même un problème (actif), plutôt que de regarder le professeur résoudre le problème (passif). Ces classes font souvent appel aux technologies de l'information et de la communication (TICS). Classe inversée, ordinateur et apprentissage actif. = Classe d'apprentissage actif, CLAAC. /Cours magistral. Inverted classroom, flipped classroom, flip, reversing the lecture/homework paradigm.


	HAKE, R.R. (1998). Interactive-engagement versus traditional methods : A six-thousand-student survey of mechanics test data for introductory physics courses. American Journal of Physics, 66, 64-74.	STUNE, J.D., STUREK, M. & BASILE, D.P. (2013). Flipped classroom model improves graduate student performance in cardiovascular, respiratory, and renal physiology. Advances in Physiology Education, 37 (4), 316-320. [PDF]
		SAMS, A. & BERGMANN, J. (2013). Flip your students' learning. Educational Leadership, 70 (6), 16-20.
	LAGE, M.J., PLATT, G.J. & TREGLIA, M. (2000). Inverting the classroom : A gateway to creating an inclusive learning environment. Journal of Economic Education, 31 (1), 30-43.	BECKER, B.W. (2013). Start flipping out with guide on the side. Behavioral & Social Sciences Librarian, 32 (4), 257-260.
	BAKER, J.W. (2000). The "classroom flip" : Using Web course management tools to become the guide by the side. In J.A. Chambers (Ed.), 11th International Conference on College Teaching and Learning (pp. 9-17). Jacksonville, FL.	HERREID, C.F. & SCHILLER, N.A. (2013). Case studies and the flipped classroom. Journal of College Science Teaching, 42 (5), 62-66.
	LAGE, M.J. & PLATT, G. (2000). The internet and the inverted classroom. The Journal of Economic Education, 31 (1), 11-11.	ENFIELD, J. (2013). Looking at the impact of the flipped classroom model of instruction on undergraduate multimedia students at CSUN. TechTrends : Linking Research & Practice to Improve Learning, 57 (6), 14-27.
	FOERTSCH, J., MOSES, G.A., STRIKWERDA, J.C. & LITZKOW, M.J. (2002). Reversing the lecture/homework paradigm using eTeach web-based streaming video software. Journal of Engineering Education, 91, 267-274.	MISSILDINE, K., FOUNTAIN, R., SUMMERS, L. & GOSSELIN, K. (2013). Flipping the classroom to improve student performance and satisfaction. Journal of Nursing Education, 52 (10), 597-599.
		ULLMAN, E. (2013). Tips to help flip your classroom : Teachers offer their strategies for making the most out of the flipped classroom model. ASCD Education Update, 55 (2), 1-5.
		ENFIELD, J. (2013). Looking at the impact of the flipped classroom model of instruction on undergraduate multimedia students at CSUN. Techtrends, 57 (14), 14-27
		DAVIES, R.S., DEAN, DL. & BALL, N. (2013). Flipping the classroom and instructional technology integration in a college-level information systems spreadsheet course. Educational Technology Research & Development, 61 (4), 563-580.
		BRUNSELL, E. & HOREJSI, M. (2013). Science 2.0: "Flipping" your classroom in one "take". The Science Teacher, 8 (3), 8.
	GANNOD, G., BURGE, J. & HELMICK, M. (2008). Using the inverted classroom to teach software engineering. In W. Schäfer, M.B. Dwyer & V. Gruhn (Ed.), ICSE - 08 : Proceedings of the 30th International Conference on Software Engineering (pp. 777-786). Leipzig, Germany.	LEMMER, C.A. (2013). A view from the flip side : Using the "inverted classroom" to enhance the legal information literacy of the introductory business. International Journal of Business, Humanities & Technology, 1 (2), 1-2, 9.
	STRAYER, J. (2009). Inverting the classroom : A study of the learning environment when an intelligent tutoring system is used to help students learn. Saarbruücken : VDM Verlag.	BOUCHER, B., ROBERTSON, E., WAINNER, R. & SANDERS, B. (2013). "Flipping" Texas State University's physical musculoskeletal implementation of a hybrid learning model. Journal of Physical Therapy Education, 27 (3), 72-77.
	ZAPPE, S., LEICHT, R., MESSNER, J., LITZINGER, T. & LEE, H. W. (2009). Flipping the classroom to explore active learning in a large undergraduate course. Washington, DC : American Society for Engineering Education.	HÉTU, C. (2014). La classe inversée à trois vitesses. Québec Français, 173, 76-77. [PDF]
	MORAVEC, M., WILLIAMS, A., AGUILAR-ROCA, N. & O'DOWD, D.K. (2010). Learn before lecture : a strategy that improves learning outcomes in a large introductory biology class. CBE-Life Sciences Education, 473-481.	BUTT, A. (2014). Student views on the use of a flipped classroom approach : Evidence from Australia. Business Education & Accreditation, 6 (1), 33-43.
		MOK, H.N. (2014). Teaching tip : The flipped classroom. Journal of Information Systems Education, 25 (1), 7-11. [PDF]
	SPARKS, S. (2011). Schools "flip" for lesson model promoted by Khan Academy. Education Week, 31 (5), 1-14.	FINDLAY-THOMPSON, S. & MOMBOURQUETTE, P. (2014). Evaluation of a flipped classroom in an undergraduate business course. Business Education & Accreditation, 6 (1), 63-71.
		SAHIN, A., CAVLAZOGLU, B. & ZAYTUNCU, Y.E. (2014). Flipping a college calculus course : A case study. Educational Technology & Society, 18 (3), 142-152.
		WARD, J. (2014). Resources for flipping the english class. Teacher Etcetera.
		JENSEN, J. & KUMMER, T.A. & GODOY, P.D.M. (2014). Improvements from flipped classroom may simply be the fruits of active learning. CBE-life Sciences Education, 14, 1-12. [PDF]
		McLAUGHLIN, J.E. (2014). The flipped classroom : a course redesign to foster learning and engagement in a health professions school. Academic Medicine, 89 (2), 236-243
	ALVAREZ, B. (2011). Flipping the classroom : Homework in class, lessons at home. Education Digest, 77 (8), 18-21.	FREEMAN, S., EDDY, S.L., MCDONOUGH, M., SMITH, M.K., OKOROAFOR, N., JORDT, H. & WENDEROTH, M.P. (2014). Active learning increases student performance in science, engineering, and mathematics. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 111 (23), 8410-8415.
	BERRETT, D. (2012). How "flipping" the classroom can improve the traditional lecture. Chronicle of Higher Education, 58 (25), A16.	ARNOLD-GARZA, S. (2015). The flipped classroom teaching model and its use for information literacy instruction. Communication in Information Literacy, 8 (1), 7-22. [PDF]

		MATTIS, K.V. (2015). Flipped classroom versus traditional textbook instruction : Assessing accuracy and mental effort at different levels of mathematical complexity. Technology, Knowledge & Learning, 20 (2), 231-248.
	STRAYER, J.F. (2012). How learning in an inverted classroom in influences cooperation, innovation and task orientation. Learning Environments Research, 15, 171-193. [PDF]	MORTENSON, C.J. & NICHOLSON, A.M. (2015). The flipped classroom stimulates greater learning and is a modern 21st century approach to teaching today's undergraduates. Journal of Animal Science, 93 (7), 3722-3731.
		SEERY, M.K. (2015). ConfChem conference on flipped classroom : student engagement with flipped chemistry lectures. Journal of Chemical Education, 92 (9), 1566-1567.
		LITTLE, C. (2015). The flipped classroom in further education : literature review and case study. Research in Post-Compulsory Education, 20 (3), 265-279.
	TUCKER, B. (2012). The flipped classroom. Education Next, 12 (1), 82.	ABEYSEKERA, L. & DAWSON, P. (2015). Motivation and cognitive load in the flipped classroom : definition, rationale and a call for research. Higher Education Research & Development, 34 (1), 1-14. [PDF]
	NIELSEN, L. (2012). Five reasons I'm not flipping over the flipped classroom. Technology & Learning, 32 (10), 46-46.	VAN VLIET, E.A., WINNIPS, J.C. & BROUWER, N. (2015). Flipped-class pedagogy enhances student metacognition and collaborative-learning strategies in higher education but effect does not persist. CBE-Life Sciences Education, 14(3),1-10. [PDF]
		MAZUR, A-D., BROWN, B. & JACOBSEN, M. (2015). Learning designs using flipped classroom instruction. Canadian Journal of Learning & Technology, 41 (2). [PDF]
		ABEY, S.L. & DAWSON, P. (2015). Motivation and cognitive load in flipped classroom : definition, rational and a call for research. Higher Education Research & development, 34 (1), 1-14.
	BERGMANN, J. & SAMS, A. (2012). Flip your classroom : Reach every student in every class every day. Alexandria, VA : International Society for Technology in Education; ASCD.	O'FLAHERTY, J. & PHILLIPS, C. (2015). The use of flipped classrooms in higher education : A scoping review. Internet & Higher Education, 25, 85-95.
	BULL, G., FERSTER, B. & KJELLSTROM, W. (2012). Inventing the flipped classroom. Learning & Leading with Technology, 40 (1), 10-11. [LIRE]	CLARK, R.M., BESTERFIELD-SACRE, M., BUDNY, D., BURSIC, K.M., CLARK, W. W., NORMAN, B.A. & SLAUGHER, W.S. (2016). Flipping engineering courses : A school wide initiative. Advances in Engineering Education, 5 (3), 1-39. [PDF]
		REID, S.A. (2016). A flipped classroom redesign in general chemistry. Chemistry Education Research & Practice, 17, 914-922.
		LIBERT, C.A. (2016). Effectiveness of surgery core clerkship flipped classroom : a perspective cohort : trial .The American Journal of Surgery, 211, 451- 457.
		LONG, T.T. & LONG, J. (2016). Students' and Instructor's attitudes and receptions of the viability of using a flipped classroom instructional model in a technology -enabled active learning (TEAL) classroom : a preliminary study. Journal of Teaching & Learning with Technology, 5 (1), 46-58.
		LAI, C.-L. & HWANG, G-J. (2016). A self-regulation flipped classroom approach to improving students. Computers & Education, 100, 126-140.
	ASH, K. (2012). Educators view 'flipped' model with a more critical eye. Education Week, 32 (2), S6.	McCARTHY, J. (2016). Reflections on a flipped classroom in first year higher education. Issues in Educational Research, 26 (2), 332-350. [PDF]
	PIERCE, R. & FOX, J. (2012). Podcasts and active-learning exercises in a "flipped classroom" model of a renal pharmacotherapy module. American Journal of Pharmaceutical Education, 76 (10), 1-5.	SCHMIDT, S.M.P. (2016). The flipped classroom : A twist on teaching. Contemporary Issues in Education Research, 9 (1), 1-6. [PDF]
	MILMAN, N. (2012). The flipped classroom strategy : What is it and how can it be used ? Distance Learning, 9 (3), 85-87.	THAI, N.T.T., DE WEVER, B. & VALCKE, M. (2017). The impact of a flipped classroom design on learning performance in higher education : Looking for the best "blend" of lectures and guiding questions with feedback. Computers & Education, 107 (S), 113-126.
	FULTON, K. (2012). Upside down and inside out : Flip your classroom to improve student learning. Learning & Leading with Technology, 39 (8), 12-17.	ALJASER, A.M. (2017). Effectiveness of using flipped classroom strategy in academic achievement and self-efficacy among education students of princess Nourah bint Abdulrahman university. English Language Teaching, 10 (4), 67-77. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Apprentissage actif, TIC, Ordinateur, Site internet pédagogique et Classe

Classe logique : Voir Classe/Catégoriser. Classification.

Classe mixte : Classe composée de garçons et de filles, en proportion variable, par opposition à une classe composée que de filles ou de garçons. EX: Au Québec, dans les collèges classiques, il n'y avait généralement que des garçons. /Non-mixité, ségrégation. Single-sex classe, single-sex education.


	MARSH, H.W. (1989). Effects of attending single-sex and coeducational high schools on achievement, attitudes, behaviors and sex differences. Journal of Educational Psychology, 81 (1), 70-85.	CLOUTIER, R. et BOUCHARD, P. (2001). Faut-il abolir la mixité à l'école. Relations, 672, 30-31.
	MOSCONI, N. (1992). Les ambiguïtés de la mixité scolaire. Dans C. Baudoux et C. Zaidman (Dirs.), Égalité entre les sexes. Mixité et démocratie. Paris : L'Harmattan.	JACKSON, C. (2002). Can Single-sex classes in co-educational schools enhance the learning experiences of girls and/or boys ? British Educational Research Journal, 28 (1), 37-48.
	MILLER-BERNAL, L. (1993). Single-sex versus coeducational environments : A comparison of women students' experiences at four college. American Journal of Education, 102, (1), 23-54.	BOUCHARD, P. et SAINT-AMAND, J.-C. (2003). La non-mixité à l'école : quels enjeux ? Options, 22,
	ZAIDMAN, C. (1996). La mixité; à l'école primaire. Paris : L'Harmattan.	MALACOVA, E. (2007). Effects of single-sex education on progress in GCSE. Oxford Review of Education, 33 (2), 233-259.
		POOLE, D. (2008). Interactional differentiation in the mixed-ability group : A situated view of two struggling readers. Reading Research Quarterly, 43 (3), 228-250.
		VOUILLOT, F. (2010). L'orientation : le butoir de la mixité. Revue Française de Pédagogie, 171, 59-68.
		HALPERN, D.F. ELIOT, L., BIGLER, R.S., FABES, R.A., HANISH, L.D., HYDE, J.S., LIBEN, L.S. & MARTIN, C.L. (2011). The pseudoscience of single-sex schooling. Science, 333, 1706-1707. [PDF]
	DURAND-DELVIGNE A. et DURU-BELLAT, M. (1998). Mixité scolaire et construction du genre. Dans M. Maruani (Dir.), Les nouvelles frontières de l'inégalité (p. 83-92). Paris : La Découverte.	CHERNEY, I.D. & CAMPBELL, K.L. (2011). A league of their own : do single-sex schools increase girls participation in the physical sciences ? Sex roles, 65 (9), 712-724.
		PAHLKE, E., HYDE, J.S. & ALLISON, C. (2014). The effects of single-sex compared with coeducational schooling on students' performance and attitudes : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 140, 1042-1072.


		Voir aussi Classe

Classe moyenne : Classe sociale par défaut regroupant tous les individus qui ne sont ni riches ni pauvres. Les individus qui forment cette classe n'ont rien en commun si ce n'est le même niveau de vie intermédiaire - entre la classe ouvrière et la classe dominante - niveau de vie qui varie beaucoup d'une société à l'autre, et même parfois d'une époque à l'autre. Le concept sert donc à classer par défaut une population donnée, souvent majoritaire, plutôt qu'à la caractériser. Ce terme permet également de parler ou faire allusion aux riches et aux pauvres sans les nommer. En ce sens, il est fort prisé des adeptes de la rectitude politique. /Élite. Middle classes.


	MILLS, C.W. (1951). White collar : The American middle classes. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
	CHAUVEL, L. (2006). Les classes moyennes à la dérive. Seuil : Paris.
	GOUX, D. & MAURIN, É. (2012). Les nouvelles classes moyennes. Seuil : Paris.

		Voir aussi Classe sociale

Classe multi-âge : Classe formée d'élèves de niveaux différents (habituellement deux niveaux consécutifs), donc d'âges différents. Multiage classroom, mixed-age grouping.


	COHEN, D. (1990). A look at multiage classrooms. Education Week, 9, 13-15.
	CALKINS, T. (1993). Off the track : Children thrive in ungraded primary schools. In D. Sumner (Ed.), Multiage classrooms : The ungrading of America's schools (pp. 26-30). Peterborough, NH : Society for Developmental Education.
	ESPINOSA, L.M. & CHEN, W. (2001). The role of technology in supporting multiage classroom practices. Information Technology in Childhood Education Annual, 13, 5-31.

		Voir aussi Classe

Classe multi-ethnique : Classe formée d'élèves provenant de différentes ethnies. Multicultural class.


	MEACHAM, J. (1995). Conflict in multicultural classes : Too much heat or too little ? Liberal Education, 81 (4), 24-29.
	SCHOEM, D., FRANKEL, L.L., XIMENA, Z. & LEWIS, E. (1995). Multicultural teaching in the university. Westport, CT : Praeger.
		Voir aussi Classe et Ethnie

Classe multi-média : Classe équipée d'un ordinateur, d'un projecteur ou d'un tableau blanc, ou de tout autre technologie qui permet d'enseigner l'essentiel de la matière. Multicultural class, multimedia-based lab, electronic classroom, multimedia classroom.


	STOLOFF, M. (1995). Teaching physiological psychology in a multimedia classroom. Teaching of Psychology, 22, 138-141.
	LARGE, A., BEHESHTI, J., BREULEUX, A. & RENAUD, A. (1996). Effect of animation in enhancing descriptive and procedural texts in a multimedia learning environment. Journal of the American Society for Information Science, 47, 437-448.
	LEE, A.Y., GILLAN, D.J. & HARRSION, C.L. (1996). Assessing the effectiveness of a multimedia-based lab for upper division psychology students. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, Computers, 28, 295-299.
	SIEGELE, D. & FOSTER, T. (2001). Laptop computers and multimedia and presentation software : their effects on student achievement in anatomy and physiology. Journal of Research on Technology in Education, 34, 29-37. [PDF]
	BARTSCH, R.A. & MURPHY, W. (2011). Examining the effects of an electronic classroom response system on student engagement and performance. Journal of Educational Computing Research, 44, 25-33.

		Voir aussi TIC

Classe objective/Classer : Ensemble d'objets ayant des propriétés nécessaires et suffisantes aux yeux de la science. EX: Tous les mammifères ont des mamelles. L'épistémologie cognitive étudie notamment la formation des concepts objectifs ou scientifiques. Classe objective, catégorisation. = concept scientifique, classe cognitive. Classification.


	BEKOFF, M. (1979). Behavioral acts : Description, classification, ethogram analysis and measurement. In R.B. Cairns (Ed.), The analysis of social interactions (pp. 67-80). Hillsdale N.J. : Erlbaum.
	LARIVÉE, S. (2009). Des classes sociales aux classes cognitives. Revue de Psychoéducation, 38 (2), 279-295.

	Voir aussi Catégorisation
	KNEALE, W.C. & KNEALE, M. (1988). The development of logic. Oxford : Oxford Press.

Classe ouvrière : = Col bleu, prolétariat. Working class.


	PARKIN, F. (1967). Working class conservatism : the theory of political deviance. British Journal of Sociology, 18,278-290.
	HOVEGEEN, B. (2005). The evils with which we are called to grapple : Elite reformers, eugenicists, environmental psychologists, and the construction of Torontos working-class boy problem, 1860-1930. Labour/Le Travail, 55, 37-68.

		Voir aussi Col bleu, Prolétariat < eta href="#classe">Classe

Classe politique : L'expression renvoie à l'ensemble des individus élus d'un pays (députation), ainsi qu'à tous ceux et celles qui permettent à cette députation de jouer son rôle.


		Voir aussi Classe sociale

Classe sociale : Groupe informel d'individus qui, du fait de la position qu'il occupe dans le procès de reproduction du capital, possède, selon les marxistes, les mêmes intérêts ou des intérêts convergents (dit intérêt de classe). Classe sociale et déterminants sociaux-économiques. Social class.


Caractéristiques des classes sociales
Conscience de classe	Différence entre les classes	Lutte des classes


Types de classe sociale
Classe d'affaires	Classe moyenne	Classe politique
Classe dominante	Classe ouvrière	Pauvres


	LUKACS, G. (1919/22/60). Histoire et conscience de classe : Essai de dialectique marxiste. éditions de Minuit : Paris. [PDF]
	DOLLARD, J. (1937). Cast and class in a southern town. New Haven : Yale.	RUSHTON, J.P. & ANKEY, C.D. (1996). Brain size and cognitive ability : Correlations with age, sex, social class, and race. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 3 (1), 21-36.
	HALBWACHS, M. (1938). Esquisse d'une psychologie des classes sociales. Paris : Librairie Marcel Rivière et Cie.	POLLERT, A. (1996). Gender and class revisited; or, the poverty of "patriarchy". Sociology, 30 (4), 639-660.
	COX, O.C. (1948). Caste, class, and race. Garden City : Doubleday.	WRIGHT, E.O. (1996). The continuing relevance of class analysis. Theory & Society, 25, 693-716.
	WARNER, W.L., MEEKER, M. & EELS, K. (1949). Social class in America. Chicago : Science Research Associates.	PALUSKI, J. & WATERS, M. (1996). The death of class. London : Sage.
	DOLLARD, J. (1949). Caste and class in a southern town. New York : Harper.
	MILLS, C.W. (1951). White collar : The American middle classes. Oxford : Oxford University Press.	WRIGHT, E.O. (1997). Class counts : Comparative studies in class analysis. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
	CARLSSON, G. (1955). Social class, intelligence and the verbal factor. Acta Psychologica, 11, 269-278.	UNGER, R.K. (1997). A just noticeable difference : the impact of gender, race, ethnicity, and social class on psychology. In A.B., Ginorio, N. Romer, R.K. Unger & K.F. Wyche (Eds.), Psychology. CUNY panel : Rethinking the disciplines. National Center for Curriculum Transformation Resources on Women. [PDF]
	DAHRENDORF, R. (1959). Class and class conflict in industrial society. Palo Alto : Stanford University Press.	ROAZZI, A. & BRYANT, P.E. (1997). Explicitness and conservation : Social class differences International Journal of Behavioral Development, 21 (1), 51-70.
	TRIANDIS, H.C. & TRIANDIS, I.M. (1960). Race, social class, religion and nationality as determinants of social distance. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 61, 110-118. [PDF]	KRIEGER, N., WILLIAMS, D.R. & MOSS, N.E. (1997). Measuring social class in US public health research : concepts, methodologies, and guidelines. Annual Review of Public Health, 8, 341-378.
	LLOYD WARNER, W. (1960). Social class in America. New York : Harper.
	ALFORD, R.R. (1962). A suggested index of the association of social class and voting. Public Opinion Quarterly, 26, 417-425.
	ARON, R. (1964). La lutte des classes : nouvelles leçons sur les sociétés industrielles. Paris : Gallimard.	WILLIAMS, W.M. & CECI, S.J. (1997). Are Americans becoming more or less alike ? Trends in race, class, and ability differences in intelligence. American Psychologist, 52 (11), 1226-1235.
	WELLER, L. (1965). Social class and the desegregation movement : A study of parents' decisions in a Negro ghetto. Social Problems, 13, 83-88.	KRIEGER, N., WILLIAMS, D.R. & MOSS, N.E. (1997). Measuring social class in U.S. public health research : Concepts, methodologies, and guidelines. Annual Review of Public Health, 18, 341-378.
	POULANTZAS, N. (1968). Pouvoir politique et classes sociales. Paris : Maspero.	GRUSKY, D.B. & SORENSON, J.B. (1998). Can class aanalysis be salvaged ? American Journal of Sociology, 103, 1187-1234.
	LIPSET, S.M. (1968). Social class. In D.L. (Ed.), International encyclopedia of the social sciences. New York : Macmillan.	MADON, S., JUSSIM, L., KEIOER, S., ECCLES, J., SMITH, A. & PALUMBO, P. (1998). The accuracy and power of sex, social class and ethnic stereotypes : Naturalistic studies in person perception. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 24 (12), 1304-1318. [PDF]

	JENSEN, A.R. (1968). Social class, race and genetics : Implications for education. American Educational Research Journal, 5, 1-42.
	KOHN, M.L. (1969). Class and conformity. Homewood, IL : Dorsey Press.	DIPIETRO, J.A., COSTIGAN, K.A., SHUPE, A.K., PRESSMAN, E.K. & JOHNSTON, T.R. (1998). Fetal neurobehavioral development : Associations with socioeconomic class and fetal sex. Developmental Psychobiology, 33 (1), 79-91.
	OVERTON, W.F., WAGNER, J. & DOLINSKY, H. (1971). Social class differences and task variables in the development of multiplicative classification. Child Development, 42, 1951-1958
	RAY, J.J. (1972). The questionnaire measurement of social class. Australian & New Zealand Journal of Sociology, 7, 58-64. [LIRE]
	OVERTON, W.F. WAGNER, J. & DOLINSKY, H. (1971). Social class differences and task variables in the development of multiplicative classification. Child Development, 42, 1951-195	HOFFMANN, L.W. & YOUNGBLADE, L.M. (1998). Maternal employment, morale, and parenting : Social class comparisons. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 19, 389-414.
	CURTIS, J. & CUNEO. C. (1974). Québec separatism : An analysis of determinants within social-class levels. Canadian Review of Sociology & Anthropology, 11 (1), 1-29.	FANTUZZO, J., WEISS, A., ATKINS, M., MEYERS, R. & NOONE, M. (1998). A contextually relevant assessment of the impact of child maltreatment on the social competencies of low-income urban children. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 37, 1201-1208.
	WELLER, L. & LUCHTERHAND, E. (1974). Adolescents' perceptions of their parents by social class, race and parental presence. International Journal of Sociology of the Family, 4, 215-221.
	POULANTZAS, N. (1974). Les classes sociales dans le capitalisme aujourd'hui. Paris : Le Seuil.	LEAPER, C., TENENBAUM, H.R. & SHAFFER, T.G. (1999). Gender effects on the communication strategies of African-American children from low-income, urban backgrounds. Child Development, 70, 1489-1503.
	CONGER, J.J., MILLER, W.C. & WALSMITH, C.R. (1975). Antecedent of delinquency : Personality, social class, and intelligence. In P.H. Mussen, J.J. Conger & J. Kagan (Eds.), Readings in child development and personality. New York : Harper & Row.	GRUSKY, D.B. (2000). Foundations of class analysis : A Durkheimian perspective. Ithaca : Center for the Study of Inequality Working Paper/ Cornell University.
	COOPER, H.M., BARON, R.M. & LOWE, C.A. (1975). The importance of race and social class information in the formation of expectancies about academic performance. Journal of Educational Psychology, 67 (2), 312-319.	HELMES-HAYES, R.C. (2000). The concept of social class : The contribution of Everett Hughes. Journal of the History of the Behavioral Sciences, 36 (2), 127-147.
	LAUTREY, J. (1976). Classe sociale et développement cognitif. La Pensée, 5 (190), 31-53.	GOLDTHORPE, J.H. (2000). Social Class and the Differentiation of Employment contracts. In J.H. Goldthorpe (Ed.), On sociology. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
	SYME, S. & BERKMAN, L. (1976). Social class, susceptibility and sickness. American Journal of Epidemiology, 104, 1-8.	BREEN, R. & GOLDTHORPE, J.H. (2001). Class, mobility and merit : the experience of two British birth cohorts. European Sociological Review, 17, 81-101.
	KOHN, M.L. (1976). Social class and parental values : Another confirmation of the relationship. American Sociological Review, 41, 538-545.	KARLSEN, S. & NAZROO, J. Y. (2002). Relation between racial discrimination, social class, and health among ethnic minority groups. American Journal of Public Health, 92 (4), 624-631.
	MILES, R. & PHIZACKLEA, A. (1977). Class, race, ethnicity and political action. Political Studies, 25 (4), 4891-507.
	MICHELAT, G. et SIMON, M. (1977). Classes, religion et comportements politiques. Paris : Éditions Sociales.	LOTT, B.E. & SAXON, S. (2002). The influence of ethnicity, social class and context on judgments about U.S. women. Journal of Social Psychology, 142 (4), 481-499.
	WRIGHT, E.O. (1978). Class, crisis, and the state. London : New Left Books.	WRIGHT, E.O. (2002). The shadow of exploitation in Weber's class analysis. American Sociological Review, 67, 832-853. [PDF]
	BUTTEL, F.H. & FLINN, W.L. (1978). Social class and mass environmental beliefs : A reconsideration. Environment & Behavior, 10, 433-450.	WEEKS, M. & LUPFER, M.B. (2004). Complicating race : The relationship between prejudice, race, and social class categorizations. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 30, 972-984. [PDF]
	LAUTREY, J. (1978). Classe sociale, structure de l'environnement familial et développement cognitif de l'enfant. Bulletin de Psychologie, 31 (1-2), 197-201.	GOTTFREDSON, L.S. (2004). Intelligence : Is It the epidemiologists' elusive "fundamental cause" of social class inequalities in health ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 86 (1), 174-199. [PDF]
	ROSENBERG, M.R. & PEARLIN, L.I. (1978). Social class and self-esteem among children and adults. American Journal of Sociology, 84, 53-77.	VAN WESSEL, M. (2004). Talking about consumption : How an Indian middle class dissociates from middle-class life. Cultural Dynamics, 16, 93-116.

	WRIGHT, E.O. & PERONE, L. (1978). Marxist class categories and income Inequality. American Sociological Review, 42 (1), 32-55. [PDF]	GOLDTHORPE, J.H. (2004). The economic basis of social class. London : Centre for Analysis of Social Exclusion, London School of Economics.
	WILLIE, C.V. (1979). The caste and class controversy. Bayside, NY : General Hall Inc.	BLANDEN, J., GOODMAN, A., GREGG, P. & MACHIN, S. (2004). Changes in intergenerational mobility in Britain. In M. Corak (Ed.), Generational income mobility in North America and Europe. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
	WRIGHT, E.O. (1979). Class structure and income determination. New York : Academic Press.	WRIGHT, E.O. (2004). Social class. In G. Ritzer (Ed.), Encyclopedia of social theory. New York : Sage.
	D
	WRIGHT, E.O. (1979). Intellectuals and the class structure of capitalist society. In P. Walker (Ed.), Between labor and capital (pp. 191-212). Boston, MA : South End.	WRIGHT, E.O. (2006). Class. In Jens Beckert and Milan Zafirovsky (Eds.), International encyclopedia of economic sociology(pp. 62-68). Routledge. [PDF]
	CLARENCE-SMITH, G. (1980). Class structure and class struggles in Angola in the 1970s. Journal of Southern African Studies, 7 (1), 109-126.	GOLDTHORPE, J.H. & McKNIGHT, A. (2006). The economic basis of social class. In S. Morgan, D.B. Grusky & G. Fields (Eds.), Mobility and inequality : Frontiers of research from sociology and economics (pp. 109-136). Stanford : Stanford University Press.
	LAUTREY, J. (1980). Classe sociale, milieu familial, intelligence. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.	KERBO, H. (2006). Social stratification and inequality : Class and class conflict in historical and comparative perspective. New York : McGraw-Hill.
	CONNELL, R.W. & IRVING, T.H. (1980/92). Class structure in Australian history. Melbourne, Longman Cheshire.	ACKER, J. (2006). Inequality regimes : Gender, class, and race in organization. Gender & Society, 20 (4), 441-464.
	WELLER, L. (1980). Social class and personality Factor s : Acculturation of young samaritan men. In R.P. Mohan and A. Wilke (Eds.), Critical realism and sociological theory (pp. 281-301). New Delhi : Concept Publishing Company.	KNIGHT, N. & NISBETT, R.E. (2007). Culture, class and cognition : Evidence from Italy. Cognition & Culture, 7, 283-291.
	WELLER, L. (1980). Ethnic group prejudice and class in Israel. The Jewish Journal of Sociology, 23, 101-113.	CHAN, T.W. & GOLDTHORPE, J.H. (2007). Class and status : the conceptual distinction and its empirical relevance. American Sociological Review, 72, 512-532.
	STEINBERG, S. (1981). The ethnic myth : Race, ethnicity and class in America. New York : Atheneum.
	GINSBURG, H.P. & RUSSELL, R.L. (1981). Social class and racial influences on early mathematical thinking. Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development, 46 (6), Serial No. 193.	DARMON, N. & DREWNOWSKI, A. (2008). Does social class predict diet quality ? The American Journal of Clinical Nutrition, 87 (5), 1107-1117. [PDF]
	GIDDENS, A. (1981). The class structure of the advanced societies. New York : Harper and Ro.
	ZEITLIN, M. (1982). Corporate ownership and control : The large corporation and the capitalist class. In A. Giddens & D. Held (Eds.), Classes, power, and conflict (pp. 196-223). University of California Press : Berkeley.	LARIVÉE, S. (2009). Des classes sociales aux classes cognitives. Revue de Psychoéducation, 38 (2), 279-295.
	GILLBERG, C. & SCHAUMANN, H. (1982). Social class and infantile autism. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 12, 223-228.	KRAUS, M.W., PIFF, P.K. & KELTNER, D. (2009). Social class, sense of control, and social explanation. Journal of Personal Social & Psychology, 97 (6), 992-1004.
	DEMO, D.H. & RITCH, C. & SAVIN-WILLIAMS, R.C. (1983). Early adolescent self-esteem as a function of social class : Rosenberg and Pearlin Revisited. American Journal of Sociology, 88, 763-774.	KATZ-GERRO, T., RAZ, S. & YAISH, M. (2009). How do class, status, ethnicity, and religiosity shape cultural omnivorousness in Israel ? Journal of Cultural Economics, 33, 1-17. [PDF]
	MILIBAND, R. (1983). Class power and state power. Londres : Verso.	KRAUS, M.W., COTÉ, S. & KELTNER, D. (2010). Social class, contextualism, and empathic accuracy. Psychological Science, 21, 1716-1723.
	LAUTREY, J. (1984). Classe sociale, milieu familial, intelligence. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.	LOTT, B.E. & BULLOCK, H.E. (2010). Social class and women's lives. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 34, 421-424.
	WRIGHT, E.O. (1985). Classes. London : Verso.	PIFF, P.K., KRAUSS, M.W., CÔTÉ, S., CHENG, B.H. & KELTNER, D. (2010). Having less, giving more : The influence of social class on prosocial behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 99 (5), 771-784. [PDF]
	THOMAS, M. & HUGHES, M. (1986). The continuing significance of race : A study of race, class and quality of life in America, 1972-1985. American Sociological Review, 51 (8), 830-841.	BULLOCK, H.E. & LOTT, B.E. (2010). Social class and power. In A.P. Guinote & T.K. Vescio (Eds.), The social psychology of power (pp. 408-427). New York : Guilford.
	KAPLAN, H.K. & HILL, K. (1986). Sexual strategies and social class differences in fitness in modern industrial societies. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 9, 198-99.	VEENSTRA, G. (2010). Culture and class in Canada. Canadian Journal of Sociology 35, (1), 83-111.
	NURMI, J. (1987). Age, sex, social class, and quality of family interactions as determinants of adolescents' future orientation : A developmental interpretation. Adolescence, 22, 977-991.	KRAUS, M.W., PIFF, P.K. & KELTNER, D. (2011). Social class as culture : The convergence of resources and rank in the social realm. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 20, 246- 250.
	LAREAU, A. (1987). Social class differences in family-school relationships : The importance of cultural capital. Sociology of Education, 60, 73-85.	KRAUS, M.W., HORBERG, E.J., GOETZ, J.L. & KELTNER, D. (2011). Social class rank, threat vigilance, and hostile reactivity. Persomality & Social Psychololgy Bulletin, 37 (10), 1376-1388.
	GOLDTHORPE, J.H. (1987). Social mobility and class structure in modern britain. Oxford : Clarendon Press.	BUKODI, E. & GOLDTHORPE, J.H. (2011). Class origins, Education and occupational attainment in Britain : Secular trends or cohort-specific effects. European Societies, 13, 347-375.
	SZELENYI, I. & MARTIN, B. (1988). The three waves of new class theories. Theory & Society, 17, 645-667.	STELLAR, J.E., MANZO, V.M., KRAUS, M.W. & KELTNER, D. (2012). Class and compassion : Socioeconomic factors predict responses to suffering. Emotion, 12 (3), 449-549.
	CANNON, L.W., HIGGINBOTHAM, E. & LEUNG, M.L. (1988). Race and class bias in qualitative research on women. Gender & Society, 2, 449-462.	KRAUS, M.W., PIFF, P.K. MENDOZA-DENTON, R., RHEINSCHMIDT, M.L. & KELTNER, D. (2012). Social class, solipsism, and contextualism : How the rich are different from the poor. Psychological Review, 119, 546-572. [PDF]
EHRENREICH, B. (1989). Fear of falling, The inner life of the middle class. New York : Harper Collins.	PIFF, P.K., STANCATO, D.M., CÔTÉ, S., MENDOZA-DENTON, R. & KELTNER, D. (2012). Higher social class predicts increased unethical behavior. Proceeding of the National Academy of Sciences, 109 (11), 4086-4091. [PDF]
WRIGHT, E.O. (1989). The debate on classes. London : Verso.	PIFF, P.K., STANCATO, D.M., MARTINEZ, G., KRAUS, M.W. & KELTNER, D. (2012). Class, chaos, and the construction of community. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 103 (6), 949-962.
HUCKFELDT, R.R. & KOHFELD, C.W. (1989). Race and the decline of class in American politics. University of Illinois Pres.	KRAUS, M.W. & STEPHENS, N.M. (2012). A road map for an emerging psychology of social class. Social & Personality Psychology Compass, 6, 642-656.

KRIEGER, N. (1991). Women and social class : a methodological study comparing individual, household, and census measures as predictors of black/white differences in reproductive history. Journal of Epidemiology Community Health, 45, 35-42.	SAVAGE, M., DEVINE, F., CUNNINGHAM, M., TAYLOR, M., LI, Y., HJELLBREKKE, J., LE ROUX, B., FRIEDMAN, S. & MILES, A. (2013). A new model of social class ? Findings from the BBC's ? Great British Class Survey Experiment. Sociology, 47, 219-250.
POWER, C. (1991). Social and economic background and class inequalities in health among young adults. Social Science Medicine, 32 (4), 411-417.	TRAUTMANN, S.T., VAN DE KUILEN, G. & ZECKHAUSER, R.J. (2013). Social class and (un)ethical behavior : A framework, with evidence from a large population sample. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 8 (5), 487-497.
SOLORANZO, D G. (1992). An exploratory analysis of the effects of race, class, and gender on student and parent mobility aspirations. Journal of Negro Education, 61, 30-44.	PIFF, P.K. (2014). Wealth and the inflated self : Class, entitlement, and narcissism. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 40 (1), 34-43. [PDF]
GOLDTHORPE, J.H. & MARSHALL, G. (1992). The promising future of class analysis : A response to recent critiques. Sociology, 26, 381-400.	VARNUM, M.E.W., BLAIS, C., HAMPTON, R. & BREWER, G.A. (2015). Social class affects neural empathic responses. Culture & Brain, 3 (2), 122-130.
THOMAS, M. & HORTON, H.D. (1992). Race, class, and family structure : The case of family income. Sociological Perspectives, 35 (3), 433-450.	KORNDÖRFER, M., EGLOFF, B. & SCHMUKLE, S.C. (2015). A large scale test of the effect of social class on prosocial behavior. PLoS One, 10 (7), 1-48. [PDF]
KRIEGER, N., ROWLEY, D.L., HERMAN, A.A., AVERY, B. & PHILLIPS, M.T. (1993). Racism, sexism, and social class : implications for studies of health, disease, and well-being.American Journal of Preventive Medicine, 9 (6), 82-122.	O'GUINN, T.C., TANNER, R.J. & MAEENG, A. (2015), Turning to space : Social density, social class and the value of things in stores. Journal of Consumer Research, 42 (2), 196-213.
THOMAS, M. (1993). Race, class, and personal income : An empirical rest of the declining significance of race thesis, 1968-1988. Social Problems, 40 (3), 328-342.	DUBOIS, D., RUCKER D.D. & GALINSKY, A.D. (2015). Social class, power, and selfishness : When and why upper and lower class individuals behave unethically. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 108 (3), 436-449.
KRIEGER, N. & FEE, E. (1994). Social class : The missing link in U.S. health data. International Journal of Health Services, 24, 25-44.	YEARWOOD, M. H., CUDDY, A., LAMBA, N., YOUYOU, W., VAN DER LOWE, I., PIFF, P. K., GRONIN, C., FLEMING, P., SIMON-THOMAS, E., KELTNER, D. & KOGAN, A. (2015). On wealth and the diversity of friendships : High social class people around the world have fewer international friends. Personality & Individual Differences, 87, 224-229.
JACKMAN, M.R. (1994). The velvet glove : Paternalism and conflict in gender, class, and race relations. Berkeley, CA : University of California Press.	CONNELLY, R., GAYLE, V. & LAMBERT, P.S. (2016). A Review of occupation-based social classifications for social survey research. Methodological Innovations, 9, 1-14. [PDF]
KRIEGER, N., ROWLEY, D.L., HERMAN, A.A., AVERY, B. & PHILLIPS, M.T. (1995). Racism, sexism, and social class : implications for studies of health, disease, and well-being. American Journal of Preventive Medicine, 9 (S), 82-122.	GOLDTHORPE, J.H. (2016). Social class mobility in modern Britain : changing structure, constant process. Journal of the British Academy, 4, 89-111. [PDF]
ZIGLER, E. (1995). Can we "cure" mild mental retardation among individuals in the lower socio-economic stratum ? American Journal of Public Health, 85 (3), 302-304.	KRAUS, M.W. & CALLAGHAN, B. (2016). Social class and pro-social behavior : The moderating role of public versus private contexts. Social Psychological & Personality Science, 7, 769-777. [PDF]
WELLER, L. & LUCHTERHAND, E. (1995). Adolescents' perceptions of their parents by social class, race and parental presence. International Journal of Sociology of the Family, 4, 215-221.	DIETZE, P. & KNOWLES, E.D. (2016). Social class and the motivational relevance of other human beings : Evidence from visual attention. Psychological Science, 27 (11), 1517-1527.


Voir aussi Pauvreté, Mobilité sociale, Stratification, Lutte des classes et Déterminant socio-économique

Classe sociale (Conscience) :


	LUKACS, G. (1923). Histoire et conscience de classe : Essai de dialectique marxiste. Paris : Minuit.

Classe sociale (Différences) : Social class difference.


	RAY, J.J. (1972). The questionnaire measurement of social class. Australian & New Zealand Journal of Sociology, 7, 58-64. [LIRE]
	ZEIDNER, M. & BELT-HALLAHMI, B. (1988). Sex, ethnic and social class differences in para-religious beliefs among Israeli adolescents. Journal of Social Psychology, 128, 333-343.
	KRIEGER, N. (1991). Women and social class : a methodological study comparing individual, household, and census measures as predictors of black/white differences in reproductive history. Journal of Epidemiology Community Health, 45, 35-42.
	WILLIAMS, W.M. & CECI, S.J. (1997). Are Americans becoming more or less alike ? Trends in race, class, and ability differences in intelligence. American Psychologist, 52 (11), 1226-1235.
	UNGER, R.K. (1997). A just noticeable difference : the impact of gender, race, ethnicity, and social class on psychology. In A.B., Ginorio, N. Romer, R.K. Unger & K.F. Wyche (Eds.), Psychology. CUNY panel : Rethinking the disciplines. National Center for Curriculum Transformation Resources on Women. [PDF]
	ROAZZI, A. & BRYANT, P.E. (1997). Explicitness and conservation : Social class differences. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 21 (1), 51-70.

Classes sociales (Lutte) : Expression forgée par Marx pour désigner les conflits et l'inéxorable confrontation entre le prolétariat et la bourgeoisie. Class struggle.


	PICCIOTTO, S. (1979). The theory of the state, class struggle and the rule of Law. In B. Fine, R. Kinsey, J. Lea, S. Picciotto & J. Young (Eds.), Capitalism and the rule of law (pp. 164-177). London : Hutchinson.
	ESPING-ANDERSON, G., FRIEDLAND, R. & WRIGRHT, E.O. (1976). Modes of class struggle and the capitalism state. Kapitalistate, 4-5, 186-220.
	CLARKE, S. (1983). State, class struggle and the reproduction of capital. Kapitalistate, 10-11, 113-133. [PDF] + [PDF]
	HOLLOWAY, J. (1988). The great bear, post-fordism and class struggle. Capital & Class, 36, 93-104.
	CLARKE S. (2001). The globalisation of capital, crisis and class struggle. Capital & Class, 75, 93-101. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Conflit, Prolétariat, Classe et Bourgeoisie.

Classe statistique : En statistique, intervalle utilisé pour regrouper les données d'une variable quantitative continue ou discrète.


	GILLES, A. (1984). Éléments de méthodologie et d'analyse statistique pour les sciences sociales. St-Laurent : Mcgraw-Hill Éditeurs.

Classer : Voir Classe. Class.

Classics in the History of Psychology : Site scientifique de type dépôt conçu par Green, qui offre les articles d'auteurs classiques en psychologie.

Classification : Ensemble de critères qui permettent de distinguer et de nommer les variations d'un phénomène. Classification.


Types de classification
Classification des espèces	Classification des maladies mentales/DSM-IV	Classification des maladies mentales/CIM-10


	ALLPORT, F.H. & ALLPORT, G. (1921). Personality traits : their classification and measurement. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 16, 6-40. [LIRE]	YARUSS, J.S. (1998). Describing the consequences of disorders : stuttering and the international classification of Impairments, disabilities and handicaps. Journal of Speech Language & Hearing Research, 41 (2), 249-257.
	SCHOENFELD, W.N., CUMMING, W.W. & HEARST, E. (1956). On the classification of reinforcement schedules. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 42, 563-570. [PDF]	HODGES, J.R. & WARLOW, C.P. (1990). Syndromes of transient amnesia : towards a classification. A study of 153 cases. Neurology, Neurosurgery, & Psychiatry, 53, 834-843. [PDF]
	KANFER, F.H. & SASLOW, G. (1965). Behavioral analysis : An alternative to diagnostic classification. Archives of General Psychiatry, 12, 529-538.	TAYLOR, M.A. & FINK, M. (2003). Catatonia in psychiatric classification : A home of its own. American. Journal of Psychiatry, 160, 1233-1241.[PDF]
	SROUFE, L. (1985). Attachment classification from the perspective of infant-caregiver relationships and infant temperament. Child Development, 56, 1-14.	PARDO, P.J., GEORGOPOULOS, A.P., KENNY, J.T., STUVE, T.A., FINDLING, R.L. & SCHULZ, C.S. (2006). Classification of adolescent psychotic disorders using linear discriminant analysis. Schizophrenia Research, 87 (1-3), 297-306.
	RICHTERS, J.E., WATERS, E. & VAUGHN, B.E. (1988). Empirical classification of infant-mother relationships from interactive behavior and crying during reunion. Child Development, 59, 512-522.	PRAUSE, N. & GRAHAM, C.A. (2007). Asexuality : Classification and characterization. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 36, 341-356.
	HODGES, J.R. & WARD, C.D. (1989). Observations during transient global amnesia. A behavioural and neuropsychological study of five cases. Brain, 112 (3), 595-620.	CHERNEY, I.D. & DEMPSEY, J. (2010). Young children's classification, stereotyping, and play behavior for gender neutral and ambiguous toys. Journal of Educational Psychology, 30 (6), 651-669.


		Voir aussi Classer

Classification des espèces : Voir Rang taxinomique. Taxonomic rank.

Classification des maladies mentales : Voir DSM-IV et CIM-10.

Classiques des sciences sociales (Les...) : Site scientifique québécois de dépôt de sources scientifiques en sciences sociales.

Claus Carl Friedrich Wilhelm (1835-1899) : Zoologiste allemand, spécialisé dans l'étude des mollusques. Professeur de Freud.

Claustrophobie : Claustrophobe : Voir Phobie (Claustro). Claustrophobia.

Claustrum : Mince couche de substance grise située près du putamen, symétriquement à gauche et à droite du cerveau. Claustrum


	CHACHICH, M.E. & POWELL, D.A. (2004). The role of claustrum in Pavlovian heart rate conditioning in the rabbit (Oryctolagus cuniculus): anatomical, electrophysiological, and lesion studies. Behavioral Neuroscience, 118 (3), 514-525.
	CRICK, F.C. & KOCH, C. (2005). What is the function of the claustrum ? Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B : Biological Sciences, 360 (1458), 1271-1279.

Clay Marie M. (Wellington 1926-2007 Auckland) : Psychologue nouvelle-zélandaise, spécialisée dans l'étude de la lecture et de la littéracie.

	CLAY, M.M. (1967). The reading behaviour of five year old children : a research report. New Zealand Journal of Educational Studies, 2 (1), 11-31.
	CLAY, M.M. (1979). An observation survey of early literacy achievement. Portsmouth, NH : Heinemann.
	CLAY, M.M. (1985). Engaging with the school system : A study of interaction in new entrant classrooms. New Zealand Journal of Educational Studies, 22 (1), 20-38.
	CLAY, M.M. (1991). Becoming literate : The construction of inner control. Portsmouth, NH : Heinemann.
	CLAY, M.M. (1997). The development of literacy learning difficulties. In D. Corson (Ed.), Encyclopaedia of language and education (Vol. 2). Literacy. Dordrecht, Netherlands : Kluwer Academic Publishers.

	PINNELL, G.S. & FOUNTAS, I.C. (2015). Contributions of the works of Marie Clay to guided reading instruction. Journal of Reading Recovery, 24-27. [PDF]


Clayson/Clayton
Dennis E. Clayson	Michael C. Clayton	Russell Clayton
	Nicola S. Clayton	Viviane Clayton

Clayson Dennis E. ( ) : Spécialiste américain de l'évaluation de l'enseignement.

	CLAYSON, D.E. (1989). Halo effects in student evaluation of faculty : A question of validity. Marketing : Positioning for the 1990's. Proceedings of the Southern Marketing Association, 2721-275.
	CLAYSON, D.E. & HALEY, D.A. (1990). Student evaluations in marketing : What is actually being measured ? Journal of Marketing Education, 12 (1), 9-17. [PDF]
	CLAYSON, D.E. (1999). Student's evaluation of teaching effectiveness : Some implications of stability. Journal of Marketing Education, 21 (1), 68-75. [PDF]
	CLAYSON, D.E. & SHEFFRET, M.J. (2006). Personality and the student evaluation of teaching. Journal of Marketing Education, 28 (2), 149-160.
	CLAYSON, D.E. (2009). Student evaluations of teaching : Are they related to what students learn ? A meta-analysis and review of the literature. Journal of Marketing Education, 31 (1), 348-358. [PDF]

Clayton Michael C. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain et spécialiste de l'analyse fonctionnelle du comportement, notamment le port de la ceinture de sécurité. Collaborateur de Hayes.

	CLAYTON, M.C., HAYES, L. & SWAIN, M.A. (2005). Scientific system building : The case of interbehaviorism. The Psychological Record, 55, 335-359.
	CLAYTON, M.C. (2006). Self-management contingencies. European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 7 (2), 143-145.
	CLAYTON, M.C., HELMS, B. & SIMPSON, C. (2006). Active prompting to decrease cell phone use and increase seat belt use while driving. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 39 (3), 341-349. [PDF]
	CLAYTON, M.C. & HAYES, L. (2007). Using stimulus equivalence to demonstrate pre-existing linguistic relations : A systematic replication and extension. Mexican Journal of Behavior Analysis, 33 (2), 225-238. [PDF]
	CLAYTON, M.C. & HELMS, B. (2009). Increasing seat belt use on a college campus : An evaluation of two prompting procedures. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 42 (1), 161-164. [PDF]

Clayton Nicola S. ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste anglaise et spécialiste de l'étude de la cognition animale. = Nicky. Collaborateur de Call, Dickinson et Emery.

	CLAYTON, N.S. (1998). Episodic-like memory during cache recovery by scrub jays. Nature, 395, 272-278.
	CLAYTON, N.S., YU, K.S. & DICKINSON, A. (2001). Scrub jays (Aphelocoma coerulescens) form integrated memories of the multiple features of caching episodes. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 27 (1), 17-29.
	CLAYTON, N.S., BUSSEY, T.J. & DICKINSON, A. (2003). Can animals recall the past and plan for the future ? Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 4, (8), 685-691. [PDF]
	CLAYTON, N.S., CORREIA, S.P.C., RABY, C.R., LEXIS, D.M., EMERY, N.J. & DICKINSON, A. (2008). In defense of animal foresight. Animal Behaviour, 76, e1-e3.
	CLAYTON, N.S. & DICKINSON, A. (2010). Can animals recall the past and plan for the future ? (pp 432-442). [PDF]

Clayton Russell Brent ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de la communication, notammet sur les réseaux sociaux. Il s'intéresse notamment à l'infidélité, la réactance et au comportement de fumer.

	CLAYTON, R.B., OSBORNE, R.E., MILLER, B.K. & OBERLE, C.E. (2013). Loneliness, anxiousness, and substance use as predictors of Facebook use. Computers in Human Behavior, 29 (3), 687-693.
	CLAYTON, R.B., NAGURNEY, A. & SMITH, J. (2013). Cheating, breakup, and divorce : Is Facebook use to blame ? Cyberpsychology, Behavior, & Social Networking, 16 (10), 717-720.
	CLAYTON, R.B. (2014). The third wheel : The impact of Twitter use on relationship infidelity and divorce. Cyberpsychology, Behavior, & Social Networking, 17 (7), 425430.
	CLAYTON, R.B., LESHNER, G., TOMKO, R.L., TRULL, T.J. & PIASECKI, T.M. (2017). Countering craving with disgust images : Examining nicotine withdrawn smokers motivated message processing of anti-tobacco public service announcements. Journal of Health Communication, 22 (3), 254261. [PDF]
	CLAYTON, R.B., COMPTON, J., REYNOLDS-TYLUS, T., NEUMANN, D. & PARK, J. (2023). Revisiting the effects of an inoculation treatment on psychological reactance : A conceptual replication and extension with self-report and psychophysiological measures. Human Communication Research, 49 (1), 104-111.

Clayton Viviane ( ) : Psychologue américaine et spécialiste de l'étude de la sagesse. Collaboratrice de Birren et Overton.

	CLAYTON, V. (1975). Erikson'stheory ofhuman development as it applies to the aged : Wisdom as contradictory cognition. Human Development, 18 (1-2), 119-128.
	CLAYTON, V. & OVERTON, W.F. (1976). Concrete and formal operational thought processes in young adulthood and old age. Aging & Human Development, 7, 195-203.
	CLAYTON, V. & BIRREN, J.E. (1980). The development of wisdom across the life-span : A reexamination of an ancient topic. In P.B. Baltes & O.G. Brim (Eds.), Life- span development and behavior (Vol. 3, pp. 103-135). New York : Academic Press.
	CLAYTON, V. (1982). Wisdom and intelligence : The nature and function of knowledge in the later years. International. Journal of Aging and Development, 15 (4), 315-321.
	CLAYTON, V. (2008). The older and wiser hypothesis. In T. Ferris (Ed.), The best science writing (pp. 222-243). Ecco.

Clé : Clef de conditionnement : Voir Picorer un disque (pigeon) ou Presser un levier (rat). Pecking, key pecking, pecking a key, lever pressing, bar-pressing.

Clearfield Melissa Wechsler ( ) : Psychologue américaine et spécialiste du développement cognitif et moteur de l'enfant.

	CLEARFIELD, M.W. & MIX, K.S. (1999). Number versus contour length in infants discrimination of small visual sets. Psychological Science, 10 (5), 408-411. [PDF]
	CLEARFIELD, M.W. (2004). The role of crawling and walking experience in infant spatial memory. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 89 (3), 214-241. [PDF]
	CLEARFIELD, M.W. & NELSON, N.M. (2006). Sex differences in mothers speech and play behavior with 6-, 9-, and 14-month-old infants. Sex Roles, 54 (1-2), 127-137. [PDF]
	CLEARFIELD, M.W. & WESTFAHL, S.M-C. (2006). Familiarization in infants perception of addition problems. Journal of Cognition & Development, 7 (1), 27-43.
	CLEARFIELD, M.W., MULLEN, M.N. & OSBORNE, C.N. (2008). Learning by looking : Infants social looking behavior across the transition from crawling to walking. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 100, 297-307.

Clément Céline ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste et spécialiste de l'éducation. Elle s'intéresse notamment au trouble déficitaire de l'attention avec hyperactivité et à l'économie de jetons. Collaboratrice de Forget et Lattal.

	CLÉMENT, C., DARCHEVILLE, J-C. & RIVIÈRE, C. (2001). Modélisations du contrôle temporel sous contingences de renforcement : Une revue de question. Acta Comportamentalia, 9, 213-250.
	CLÉMENT, C., SCHWEINBERG, A.C. et STEPHAN, E. (2005). Favoriser le self-control face à la nourriture chez l'enfant grâce à l'économie de jetons. Journal de Thérapie Comportementale et Cognitive, 15, 129-133.
	CLÉMENT, C., LATTAL, K.A., RIVIÈRE, V. & DARCHEVILLE, J-C. (2007). Understanding the ontogenesis of temporal regulation in infants and children : An evaluation of the procedures. European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 8, 41-48.
	CLÉMENT, C. (2010). Hypothèses et modèles théoriques du TDA/H: vers une approche holistique du trouble. Journal de Thérapie Comportementale et Cognitive, 20, 79-86.
	CLÉMENT, C. & HAUTH-CHARLIER, S. (2015). Articulation des programmes de formation aux habiletés parentales et des interventions en milieu scolaire dans le cadre du TDA/H : vers une collaboration école-famille. Nouvelle Revue de l'Adaptation et de la Scolarisation, 68, 71-84. [PDF]

Clergé : Clergy


	FAHMY-EID, N. (1994). Le clergé et le pouvoir politique au Québec : une analyse de l'idéologie ultramontaine au milieu du XIXe siècle. Montréal : Hurtubise HMH.
		Voir aussi Religion et Église

Clever Hans : Voir Affaire Clever Hans. Clever Hans phenomenon.

Client : Cliente : Clientèle : Le sens de ce terme varie légèrement selon le contexte : a) En économie, le client est tout individu qui consomme les biens et services offerts par une entreprise. = consommateur. b) En psychologie, terme proposé pour remplacer les termes "patient et malade" chez ceux qui critiquent le modèle médico-psychiatrique, et sa conception de la maladie, notamment les humanistes qui considèrent la thérapie comme un service. = Personne. * Patient. Client.


	a

		Voir aussi Consommateur
	b
	SHERRARD, P.A.D. & BATSON, C.D. (1979). Client and counselor perception of the clients problem : An analysis of initial assessment based on attribution theory. Journal of College Student Personnel, 20, 14-23.	DUMONT, F. & CORSINI, R.J. (2000). Six therapists and one client. New York : Springer.
	LINEHAN, M.M. & LAFFAW, J.A. (1982). Suicidal behaviors among clients at an outpatient psychology clinic vs. the general population. Suicide & Life-Threatening Behavior, 12, 234-239.
	GLENN, S.S. (1983). Maladaptive functional relations in client verbal behavior. The Behavior Analyst, 6, 47-56. [PDF]	McDOUGALL, C. (2002). Rogerss Person-Centered Approach : Consideration for use in multicultural counseling. Journal of Humanistic Psychology, 42, 48-65.
	ZETTLE, R.D. & HAYES, S.C. (1986). Dysfunctional control by client verbal behavior : The context of reason giving. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 45, 438-445. [PDF]	KIHLSTROM, J.F. (2005). "Patients" and "clients". APS Observer, 18 (9), 6.
	ELLIOT, R.K. & SHAPIRO, D.A. (1992). Client and therapist as analysts of significant events. In S.G. Toukmanian and D.L. Rennie (Eds.), Psychotherapeutic change : Theory-guided and descriptive research strategies (pp 163-186). Newbury Park, CA : Sage.
	MACRAN, S., ROSS, H., HARDY, G.E. & SHAPIRO, D.A. (1999). The importance of considering clients' perspectives in psychotherapy research. Journal of Mental Health, 8, 325-337.

		Voir aussi Patient et Humaniste

Clientélisme : Tendance plus ou moins marquée des gouvernements à favoriser de manière injustifiée les intérêts particuliers de certains groupes d'individus (gens d'affaires, syndicats, groupe de pression, groupe ethnique, etc.) au détriment de l'ensemble de la population d'un pays, d'un territoire. Clientélisme, populisme et népotisme.


		Voir aussi Gouvernement et Népotisme

Clignement de la paupière : Voir Nictation et Yeux. Blinking, eye blink, eyeblink classical conditioning, eyelid response, eyelink response, nictitating membrane response, winking.

Climat : Voir Réchauffement climatique. Global warming, global environmental change, climate change, climatic warmth.

Clinical Case Studies : Revue scientifique de psychologie clinique. Éditeur : Sage.

KOHN, C.S. & ANTONOCCIO, D.O. (2002). Treatment of kleptomania using cognitive and behavioral strategies. Clinical Case Studies, 1, 25-38.

Clinical Child Psychology & Psychiatry : Revue scientifique de psychologie clinique et de psychiatrie. Éditeur : Sage.

DUNFORD, E., GAUNTLETT-GILBERT, J. & THOMPSON, M. (2014). Parental behaviour in pediatric chronic pain : A qualitative observational study. Clinical Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 19 (4), 561-575.

Clinical Gerontologist (The) : Revue scientifique de gérontologie clinique. Éditeur : Taylor & Francis.

CURYTO, K.J., ChHAPLESKI, E.E., LICHTENBERG, P.A., HODGES, E. & YOUNGBLADE, L.M. (1998). Prevalence and prediction of depression in American Indian elderly. Clinical Gerontologist, 18, 19-38.

Clinical Journal of Pain : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à l'étude de la douleur. Éditeur : Wolters Kluwer.

MORIN, C.M., GIBSON, D. & WADE, J. (1998). Self-reported sleep and mood disturbance in chronic pain patients. The Clinical Journal of Pain, 14, 311-314.

Clinical Linguistics & Phonetics : Revue scientifique. Éditeur : Taylor and Francis Online.

SHRIBERG, L.D., FOURAKIS, M., HALL, S.D., KARLSSON, H.B., LOHMEIER, H.L., McSWEENEY, J.L., POTTER, N.L., SCHEER-COHEN, A.R., STRAND, E.A., TILKENS, C.M. & WILSON, D.L. (2010). Extensions to the Speech Disorders Classification System (SDCS). Clinical Linguistics & Phonetics, 24 (10), 795-824. [PDF]

Clinical Neurology & Neurosurgery : Revue scientifique de neuropsychologie clinique. Éditeur : Elsevier.

BRUN, A., ENGLUND, B., GUSTAFSON, L., PASSANT, U., MANN. D.M.A., NEARY, D.E. & SNOWDEN, J.S. (1994). Clinical and neuropathological criteria for frontotemporal dementia. Neurology, Neurosurgery, & Psychiatry, 57, 416-418. [PDF]

Clinical Neuropharmacology : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui s'intéresse aux effets des drogues sur les comportements et le cerveau.Éditeur : Wolters kluwer.

ANGST, J., SCHEIFFEGER P. & STABL, M. (1993). Efficacy of moclobemide in different patient groups : results of new subscales of the Hamilton Rating Scale. Clinical Neuropharmacology, 16 (S2), 55-62.

Clinical Neuropsychologist (The) : Revue scientifique de neuropsychologie clinique. Éditeur : Routledge.

MALLOY, P., CORREIA, S., STEBBINS, G. & LAIDLAW, D.H. (2007). Neuroimaging of white matter in aging and dementia, Clinical Neuropsychologist, 21 (1), 73-109.

Clinical Pediatrics : Revue scientifique de pediatrie. Éditeur : Sage.

BARKLEY, R. & CUNNINGHAM, C. (1978). Do stimulant drugs improve the academic performance of hyperkinetic children ? A review of outcome studies. Clinical Pediatrics, 17 (1), 85-92.

Clinical Psychological & Psychotherapy : Revue scientifique de psychologie clinique. Éditeur : Wiley.

GILBERT, P. & PROCTER, S. (2006). Compassionate mind training for people with high shame and self-criticism : overview and pilot study of a group therapy approach. Clinical Psychological & Psychotherapy, 13 (6), 353-379.

Clinical Psychology Review : Revue scientifique de psychologie clinique. = Clin Psychol Rev. Éditeur : Elsevier.

NEZU, A.M. (1987). A problem-solving formulation of depression : A literature review and proposal of a pluralistic model. Clinical Psychology Review, 7, 122-144.

Clinical Psychologist (The...) : Revue scientifique de psychologie clinique. Éditeur : APA.

BECK, A.T., STEER, R.A. & GARBIN, M.G. (1988). Psychometric properties of the Beck Depression inventory : 25 years of evaluation. Clinical Psychologist, 8, 77-100.

Clinical Psychology : Science & Practice : Revue scientifique de psychologie clinique. Éditeur : Wiley.

BARLOW, D.H. (1996). The effectiveness of psychotherapy : Science and policy. Clinical Psychology : Science & Practice, 3 (3), 236-240.

Clinical Schizophrenia & Related Psychoses : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'étude et au traitement de la schizophrénie et autres troubles psychotiques. éditeur : Elsevier.

BOUTROS, N.N., MUCCI, A., DIWADKAR, V. & ANDON, R. (2014). Negative symptoms in schizophrenia : A comprehensive review of electrophysiological investigations. Clinical Schizophrenia & Related Psychoses, 8 (1), 28-35. [PDF]

Clinical Social Work Journal : Revue scientifique de psychologie clinique. Éditeur : SpringlerLink.

BECKERMAN, N.L. & PASS, J. (2008). Assault : Cognitive trauma therapy with a single event trauma survivor. Clinical Social Work Journal, 36 (3), 255-263.

Clinical Therapeutics : Revue scientifique. Éditeur : Elsevier.

OWEN, M.J. (2005). Genomic approaches to schizophrenia. Clinical Therapeutics, 27 (S), 2-7.

Clinical Trials : Revue scientifique de méthodologie et de recherche biomédicale. Éditeur : Sage.

CALIFF, R.M. (2023). Now is the time to fix the evidence generation system. Clinical Trials, 20 (1), 3-12.

Clinique : Clinicien : Le terme désigne l'ensemble des activités thérapeutiques/soins réalisées auprès d'un patient (observations cliniques, méthode clinique, etc.) et, parfois, le lieu où sont réalisées ces activités (la clinique). En psychologie, on lui préfère souvent le terme «thérapie».

Cliqueur : Petit instrument, inventé par Breland et Breland, qui produit un son distinctif (cliquetis) qui permet d'entraîner un animal, notamment les chiens. Par conditionnement répondant, le cliquetis est associé à de la nourriture et sert alors de renforcement secondaire. * Télévoteur. Clicker.

	KURLAND, A. (1998). Clicker training for your horse. Waltham, MA : Sunshine Books.
	WILLIAMS, J.L., FRIEND, T.H., NEVILL, C.H. & ARCHER, G. (2004). The efficacy of a secondary reinforcer (clicker) during acquisition and extinction of an operant task in horses. Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 88, 331-341.
	PRYOR, K. (2005). Getting started : Clicker training for dogs. Waltham, MA : Sunshine Books.
	SMITH, S.M. & DAVIS, E.S. (2007). Clicker increases resistance to extinction but does not decrease training time of a simple operant task in domestic dogs (Canis familiaris). Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 110, 318-329. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Breland, Breland et Animal Behavior Enterprises

Cliqueur électronique : Voir Télévoteur. Clicker, electronic quizz system, student response systems (SRS), audience response system, electronic-keypad responses, voting machine.

Clitoris : Clitoris, femme et orgasme féminin. Clitoris.


	SHERMAN, P.W. (1989). The clitoris debate and the levels of analysis. Animal Behaviour, 37, 697-698.
	SIK YING YO, P. & TAT TSANG, A. (2005). Beyond the vagina-clitoris debate : From naming the genitals to reclaiming the woman's body Author links open overlay panel. Women's Studies International Forum, 28 (6), 523-534.

	Voir aussi Femme et Orgasme féminin

Clivage : Division. Cleavage.


Formes de clivage
Clivage politique	Clivage de l'objet	Clivage du moi

Clivage (politique) : Division idéologique ou stratégique au sein d'un groupe, d'un parti politique. = Dissension interne, guerre intestine, division politique. Political cleavage.


	ZUCKERMAN, A.S. (1975). Political cleavage : A conceptual and theoretical analysis. British Journal of Political Science, 5, 231-248.
	ZUCKERMAN, A.S. (1982). New approaches to political cleavage : A theoretical introduction. Political Studies, 15, 131-144.
	WHITEFIELD, S. (2002). Political cleavages and post-communist politics. Annual Review of Political Science, 5, 181-200. [PDF]
	OLIVER, J.E. & WOOD, T.J. (2018). Enchanted America : How intuition and reason divide our politics. The University of Chicago Press.

Clivage de l'objet : En psychanalyse, notamment chez Klein, mécanisme de défense qui consiste à scinder en deux un objet - le bon objet et le mauvais objet - qui a été investi d'une pulsion à la fois érotique et destructive, donc générateur d'angoisse.


	LAPLANCHE, J. et PONTALIS, J.B. (1967/1998). Vocabulaire de la psychanalyse. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.

Clivage du moi : En psychanalyse, notamment chez Klein, coexistence au sein du moi de deux tendances contradictoires, l'une tenant compte de la réalité, l'autre la déniant. Splitting.


	GOLDBERG, A. (1999). Being of two minds : The vertical split in psychoanalysis and psychotherapy. Hillsdale, NJ : The Analytic Press.
	HINSHELWOOD, R.D. (2008). Repression and splitting : Towards a method of conceptual comparison. The International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 89 (3), 503-521. [PDF]
	PANIAGUA, C. (2009). On : Repression and splitting: Towards a method of conceptual comparison. The International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 90 (2), 381-382.
	LAPLANCHE, J. et PONTALIS, J.B. (1967/1998). Vocabulaire de la psychanalyse. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.

Cloitre Marylene ( ) : Psychologue américaine et spécialiste de l'étude du stress, notamment du trouble du stress post-traumatique. Collaborateur de Brewin, Bryant et Neria.

	CLOITRE, M. (2000). Maximizing treatment outcome in post-traumatic stress disorder by combining psychotherapy with pharmacotherapy. Current Psychiatry Reports, 2, 335-340.
	CLOITRE, M., CHASE STOVALL-MCCLOUGH, K., REGINA, M. & CHEMTOB, C.M. (2004). Therapeutic alliance, negative mood regulation, and treatment outcome in child abuse- related posttraumatic stress disorder. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 72, 411-416.
	CLOITRE, M., STOLBACH, B.C., HERMAN, J.L., KOLK, B., PYNOOS, R., WANG, J. & PETKOVA, E.A. (2009). developmental approach to complex PTSD : Childhood and adult cumulative trauma as predictors of symptom complexity. Journal of Traumatic Stress, 22 (5), 399-408
	CLOITRE, M., COURTOIS, A., CHARUVASTRA, R., CARAPEZZA, B.C., STOLBACH B.C. & GREEN, B.L. (2011). Treatment of complex PTSD : Results of the ISTSS expert clinician survey on best practices. Journal of Traumatic Stress, 24 (6), 615-627.
	CLOITRE, M., GARVERT, D.W., BREWIN, C.R., BRYANT, R.A. & MAERCKER, A. (2021). Evidence for proposed ICD-11 PTSD and complex PTSD : A latent profile analysis. European Journal of Psychotraumatology, 4 (1), 20706

Clomipramine : Antidépresseur trycyclique. Clomipramine, chlomipramine.


	ASBERG, M., RINGBERGER, V.A., SJOQVIST, F., THORN, P., TRASKMAN, L. & TUCK, J.R. (1977). Monoamine metabolites in the cerebrospinal fluid and serotonin uptake inhibition during treatment with clomipramine. Clinical Pharmacology & Therapeutics, 21, 201-207.	FALLON, B.A., LIEBOWITZ, M.R., CAMPEAS, R., SCHNEIER, F.R., MARSHALL, R., DAVIES, S., GOETZ, D. & KLEIN, D.F. (1998). Intravenous clomipramine for OCD refractory to oral clomipramine : a controlled study. Archives of General Psychiatry, 55, 918-924.
	MARKS, I.M., STERN, R.S. & MAWSON, D., COBB, J. & McDONALD, R. (1980). Clomipramine and exposure for obsessive-compulsive rituals. British Journal of Psychiatry, 136, 1-25.	PODBERSCEK, Y., HSU, Y. & SERPELL, J.A. (1999). Evaluation of clomipramine as an adjunct to behavioural therapy in the treatment of separation-related problems in dogs. The Veterinary Record, 145, 365-369. [PDF]
	SWEDO, S.E., LEONARD, H.L., RAPOPORT, J.L., LENANE, M.C., GOLDBERGER, E.L. & CHESLOW, D.L. (1989). A double-blind comparison of clomipramine and despramine in the treatment of trichotillomania (hair pulling). New England Journal of Medicine, 21, 497-501.	NINAN, P.T., ROTHBAUM, B.O., MARSTELLER, F.A., KNIGHT, B.T. & ECCARD, M.B. (2000). A placebo-controlled trial of cognitive-behavioral therapy and clomipramine in trichotillomania. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 61, 47-50.
	POLLARD, C.A., IBE, I.O., KROJANKER, D.N., KITCHEN, A.D., BRONSON, S.S., FLYNN, T.M. (1991). Clomipramine treatment of trichotillomania : a follow-up report on four cases. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 52, 128-130.
	HOLLANDER, E., FRENKEL, M., DECARIA, C., TRUNGOLD, S. & STEIN, D. (1992). Treatment of pathological gambling with chlomipramine. American Journal of Psychiatry, 149, 710-711.	PODBERSCEK, Y., SERPELL, J.A. & HSU, Y. (2000). Clomipramine and behavioural therapy in the treatment of separation-related problems in dogs. The Veterinary Record, 146, 111-112.
	WINGERSON, D., NGUYEN, C. & ROY-BYRNE, P.P. (1992). Chlomipramine treatment for generalized anxiety disorder. Journal of Clinical Psychopharmacology, 12 (3), 214-215.
	SUNDBLAD, C., HEDBERG, M.A. & ERICKSSON, E. (1993). Clomipramine administered during the luteal phase reduces the symptoms of premenstrual syndrome : a placebo-controlled trial. Neuropsychopharmacology, 9, 133-145.	SEKSEL, K. & LINDEMAN, M.J. (2001). Use of clomipramine in treatment of obsessive-compulsive disorder, separation anxiety and noise phobia in dogs : a preliminary, clinical study. Australian Veterinary Journal. 79 (4), 252-256.
	PAPP, L.A., SCHNEIER, F.R., FYER, A.J., LEIBOWITZ, M.R., GORMAN, J.M., COPLAN, J.D., CAMPEAS, R., FALLON, B.A. & KLEIN, D.F. (1997). Clomipramine treatment of panic disorder : pros and cons. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 58 (10), 423-425.	ANDERSON, K.G. & WOOLVERTON, W.L. (2005). Effects of clomipramine on self-control choice in Lewis and Fischer 344 rats. Pharmacology, Biochemistry & Behavior, 80, 387-393.

		Voir aussi Antidépresseur trycyclique

Cloner : Clonage : Cloning.


	MAIENSCHEIN, J. (2001). On cloning : Advocating history of biology in the public interest. Journal of the History of Biology, 34, 423-432

Clonidine : Médicament utilisé notamment dans le traitement du trouble du déficit de l'attention, de l'insomnie et du syndrome de Gille de la Tourette, qui diminue la sécrétion d'adrénaline et de noradrénaline dans la fente synaptique.


	GAFFNEY, G.R., PERRY, P.J., LUND, B.C., BEVER-STILLE, K., ARNDT, S. & KUPERMAN, S. (2002). Risperidone versus Clonidine in the treatment of children and adolescents with Tourette's syndrome. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 41 (3), 33033-33036.

Cloninger C. Robert ( ) : Psychiatre américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la personnalité, de la schizophrénie et de l'anxiété.

	CLONINGER, C.R. (1986). A unified biosocial theory of personality and its role in the development of anxiety states. Psychiatric Developments, 3, 167-226.
	CLONINGER, C.R. (1987). A systematic method for clinical description and classification of personality variants. Archives of General Psychiatry, 44, 573-588.
	CLONINGER, C.R., SVRAKIC, D.M. & PRZYBECK, T.R. (1993). Psychobiological model of temperament and character. Archives of General Psychiatry, 50, 975-990.
	CLONINGER, C.R., BAYON, C. & SVARIK, D.M. (1998). Measurement of temperament and character in mood disorders : A model of fundamental states as personality types. Journal of Affective Disorder, 51, 21-32.
	CLONINGER, C.R. (2000). Biology of personality dimensions. Current Opinion in Psychiatry, 13, 611-616.

Clore Gerald L. ( ) : Psychosociologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude de l'attraction et des émotions. Étudiant de Bower et Byrne. Collaborateur de Friedman, Ortony et Rubin.

	CLORE, G.L. & BALDRIDGE, B. (1968). Interpersonal attraction : The role of agreement and topic interest. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 9, 340-346.
	CLORE, G.L. & BALDRIDGE, B. (1970). The behavior of item weights in attitude-attraction research. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 6, 177-186.
	CLORE, G.L., WIGGINS, N. & ITKIN, S. (1975). Judging attraction from nonverbal behavior : The gain phenomenon. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 43, 491-497.
	CLORE, G.L. & HUNTSINGER, J.R. (2007). How emotions inform judgment and regulate thought. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 11 (9), 393-399.
	CLORE, G.L. & ORTONY, A. (2013). Psychological construction in the OCC model of emotion. Emotion Review, 5 (4), 335-343. [PDF]

Clough Sharyn ( ) : Philosophe et féministe américaine.

	CLOUGH, S. (2003). What is menstruation for ? On the projectibility of functional predicates in menstruation research. Studies in the History & Philosophy of the Biological & Biomedical Sciences 33 (4), 719-732.
	CLOUGH, S. (2003). Beyond epistemology : A pragmatist approach to feminist science studies. Lanham, MD : Rowman and Littlefield.
	CLOUGH, S. (2008). Solomon's empirical/non-empirical distinction and the proper place of values in science. Perspectives in Science, 16, 265-279.
	CLOUGH, S. (2011). Radical interpretation, feminism, and science. In J. Malpas (Ed.), Dialogues with Davidson (pp. 405-426). Boston, MA : MIT Press.
	ALLEN, P. & CLOUGH, S. (2014). Philosophical commitments, empirical evidence, and theoretical psychology. Theory & Psychology, 25 (1), 3-24. [PDF]


Cloutier
Richard Cloutier	Renée Cloutier

Cloutier Richard ( ) : Psychologue québécois, spécialiste de la psychologie du développement (enfance et adolescence) et professeur à l'Université Laval. Il s'intéresse notamment au divorce et à la séparation des parents.

	CLOUTIER, R. et RENAUD, A. (1990). Psychologie de l'enfant. Boucherville : Gaëtan Morin.
	CLOUTIER, R. (1995). L'image des adolescents rongée par les mythes. Revue Québécoise de Psychologie, 16 (3), 89-107.
	CLOUTIER, R. (1996). Psychologie de l'adolescence. Boucherville : Gaëtan Morin
	CLOUTIER, R. et BOUCHARD, P. (2001). Faut-il abolir la mixité à l'école. Relations, 672, 30-31.
	CLOUTIER, R. (2003). La réussite scolaire des garçons, un défi à multiples facettes. Vie Pédagogique, 127, 9-13.

Cloutier Renée ( ) : Sociologue et féministe québécoise, spécialisée dans l'étude des stratégies d'insertion professionnelle. Collaboratrice de Bouchard.

	TROTTIER, C., CLOUTIER, R. & LAFORCE, L. (1996). Vocational integration of university graduates : Typology and multivariate analysis. International Sociology, 1 (1), 93-111.
	BOUCHARD, P., CLOUTIER, R. et HAMEL, T. (1996). La recherche féministe en éducation. Dans H. Dagenais (Dir.), Science, conscience et action, 25 ans de recherche féministe au Québec (p. 149-182). Montréal : Les Éditions du remue-ménage.
	CLOUTIER, R. (1997). Les femmes à l'université : leurs acquis sont fragiles. Dans P. Chenard (Dir.), L'évolution de la population étudiante à l'université. Facteurs explicatifs et enjeux (p. 88-103). Sainte-Foy : Presses de l'Université du Québec.
	CLOUTIER, R. et PERRON, D. (1997). L'insertion professionnelle des finissantes et des finissants du Conservatoire de musique du Québec. La revue Canadienne d'Enseignement Supérieur, 27 (1), 69-104.
	CLOUTIER, R., TROTTIER, C. et LAFORCE, L. (1998). Les projets de vie et l'insertion professionnelle de femmes et d'hommes titulaires d'un baccalauréat. Recherches Féministes, 11 (1), 111-132.

Clozapine : Neuroleptique atypique. Clozapine et schizophrénie. = Clozaril.


	IDÄNPÄÄN-HEIKKILÄ J, ALHAVA E. & OLKINUORA M. (1975). Clozapine and agranulocytosis. Lancet, 2, 611.	MOBINI, S., CHIANG, T.-J., HO, M.-Y., BRADSHAW, C.M. & SZABADI, E. (2000). Comparison of the effects of clozapine, haloperidol, chlorpromazine and d-amphetamine on performance on a time-constrained progressive-ratio schedule and locomotor behaviour in the rat. Psychopharmacology, 152, 47-54.
	SPEALMAN, R.D. & KATZ, J.L. (1980). Some effects of clozapine on punished responding by mice and squirrel monkeys. Journal of Pharmacology & Experimental Therapeutics, 212, 435-440.	SEEMAN, P. & TALLERICO, T. (1999). Rapid release of antipsychotic drugs from dopamine D2 receptors : An explanation for low receptor occupancy and early clinical relapse upon withdrawal of clozapine or quetiapine. American Journal of Psychiatry, 156, 876-884. [PDF]
	HIPPIUS, H. (1989). The history of clozapine. Psychopharmacology, 99, 3-5.	HARPER, D.N. (1999). Behavioral resistance to haloperidol and clozapine. Behavioural Processes, 46, 1-13.
	BUCHANAN, R.W., HOLSTEIN, C. & BREIR, A. (1994). The comparative efficacy and long-term effect of clozapine treatment on neuropsychological test performance. Biological Psychiatry, 36, 717-725.	MONCRIEFF, J. (2003). Clozapine vs conventional antipsychotic drugs for treatment-resistant schizophrenia : a re-examination. British Journal of Psychiatry, 183, 161-166.
	MELTZER, H.Y. (1995). Clozapine : is another view valid ? American Journal of Psychiatry, 152, 821-823.	McEVOY J, LIEBERMAN, J., STROUP, T., DAVIS, S., MELTZER, H., ROSENHECK, R., SWARTZ, M., PERKNS, D., KEEFE, R., DAVIS, C., SEVERE, J. & HSIAO, J. (2006). Effectiveness of clozapine versus olanzapine, quetiapine and risperidone in patients with chronic schizophrenia who did not respond to prior atypical antipsychotic treatment. American Journal of Psychiatry, 163, 600-610.
	HAMNER, M.B. (1996). Clozapine treatment for a veteran with comorbid psychosis and PTSD. American Journal of Psychiatry, 153, 841.	CRILLY, J. (2007). The history of clozapine and its emergence in the US market a review and analysis. History of Psychiatry, 18, 39-60.
	ESSALI, A., REZK, E., WAHLBECK K. & CHEINE, M. (1997). Review : clozapine reduces relapse and symptoms compared with typical neuroleptic drugs in schizophrenia. Evidenced-Based Medicine, 2, 182.	KLUGE, M., SCHULD, A., HIMMERICH, H., DALAL, M., SCHACHT, A., WEHMEIER, P.M., HINZE-SELCH, D., KRAUS, T., DITTMANN, R.W. & POLLMÄCHER, T. (2007). Clozapine and olanzapine are associated with food craving and binge eating: results from a randomized double-blind study. Journal of Clinical Psychopharmacology, 27 (6), 662-666.
	WAHLBECK, K., CHEINE, M., ESSALI, A. & ADAMS, C. (1999). Evidence of clozapine effectiveness in schizophrenia : a systematic review and meta-analysis of randomized trials. American Journal of Psychiatry, 156, 990-999.	SINGH, A.N., MATSON, J.L., HILL, B.D., PELLA, R.D., COOPER, C. & ADKINS, A.D. (2010). The use of clozapine among individuals with intellectual disability : A review. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 31, 1135-1141.
	SEEMAN, P. & TALLERICO, T. (1999). Rapid release of antipsychotic drugs from dopamine D2 receptors : An explanation for low receptor occupancy and early clinical relapse upon drug withdrawal of clozapine or quetiapine. The American Journal of Psychiatry, 156, 876-884.
	VOLAVKA, J. (1999). The effects of clozapine on aggression and substance abuse in schizophrenic patients. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 60 (S12), 43-46.
	WAHLBECK, K., CHEINE, M. & ESSALI, A. (1999). Clozapine versus typical neuroleptic medication for schizophrenia. Cochrane Database of Systematic Reviews, 4. - DOI: 10.1002/ 14651858.CD000059


		Voir aussi Schizophrénie et Neuroleptique

CLSC : Au Québec, centre local de santé communautaire qui dispense des services en santé (physique et mentale).


	BRUNET, J. (1987). Rapport du comité de réflexions et d'analyse des services dispensés par les CLSC. Québec : Ministère de la Santé et des Services sociaux.
	BOURQUE, D. (1988). La mise au pas tranquille des CLSC. Nouvelles Pratiques Sociales, 1 (1), 43-58.
	GAUMER, B. et DESROSIERS, G. (2004). L'Histoire des CLSC au Québec : reflet des contradictions et des luttes à l'intérieur du Réseau. Ruptures : Revue Transdisciplinaire en Santé, l0 (1), 52-70.
	PELCHAT, Y., MALENFANT, R., CÔTÉ, N. et BRADETTE, J. (2004). La pratique de l'intervention sociale et psychosociale en CLSC. Identités et légitimités professionnellesen transformation : Rapport derecherche. Québec : RIPOST, CLSC Haute-Ville-Des-Rivières, centre affilié universitaire.
	GAUMER, B. (2008). Le système de santé et des services sociaux au Québec, Une histoire récente et tourmentée : 1921-2006. Québec : Presses de l'Université Laval.

Club de Rome : Club of Rome.


	MEADOWS, D.H., MEADOWS, D.L., RANDERS, J. & BEHRENS, W.W. (1972). The limits to growth : a report for the Club of Rome's project on the predicament of mankind. New York : Universe Books.
	MEADOWS, D.L., MEADOWS, D.H., RANDERS, J. & BEHRENS, W.W. (1972). The limits to growth : A report for the Club of Rome's project on the predicament of mankind. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Pollution, Développement durable et Population

Clutton-Brock Tim H. ( ) : Éthologiste et zoologiste britannique, spécialisé dans l'étude de la dominance sociale, notamment chez le cerf. Collaborateur de Parker.

	CLUTTON-BROCK, T.H., ALBON, S.D. & GUINESS, F.E. (1986). Great expectations : dominance, breeding success and offspring sex ratios in red deer. Animal Behaviour, 34, 460-471. [PDF]
	CLUTTON-BROCK, T.H. & LONERGAN, M. (1994). Culling regimes and sex ratio biases in highland red deer. Journal of Applied Ecology, 31, 521-527. [PDF]
	CLUTTON-BROCK, T.H. & PARKER, G.A. (1995). Punishment in animal societies. Nature, 373, 209-216. [PDF]
	CLUTTON-BROCK, T.H. (1998). Reproductive skew, concessions and limited control. Trends in Ecology & Evolution, 13, 288-292.
	CLUTTON-BROCK, T.H. (2009). Cooperation between non-kin in animal societies. Nature Reviews, 46 (2), 51-57. [PDF]

CL - COBAYE - COCAÏNE - COCHRAN - CODAGE COGNITIF - CODE - COEFFICIENT - COERCITION - COEUR - COÉVOLUTION - COG

Co : Préfixe qui renvoie à «la coexistence ou réunion d'au moins deux choses».


Co-
Coalition	Coévaluation	Coïncidence
Cocitation	Cohérence	Collaborer/Coopérer

Coalition : Alliance, souvent temporaire, entre au moins deux individus ou partis politiques dans le but d'augmenter leurs ressources individuelles, de faire élire plus de députés et, dans certains cas, de prendre le pouvoir. Coalition et coopération. Coalition.


	CONNOR, R.C., SMOLKER, R.A. & RICHARDS, A.F. (1992). Aggressive herding of females by coalitions of male bottlenose dolphins (Tursiops sp.). In A.H Harcourt & F.B.M. de Waal (Eds.), Coalitions and alliances in humans and other animals (pp. 415-443). Oxford : Oxford University Press.

Cobain Kurt : Chanteur américain et membre fondateur du groupe grunge Nirvana. Utilisé comme exemple de syllogisme par l'auteur de ce site pour remplacer les *&&?%$#"* d'exemples du genre Tous les cygnes sont blancs et Tous les hommes sont immortels. EX: Tous les rockeurs sont immortels, Kurt Cobain est un rockeur, donc...

Cobaye : Petit rongeur utilisé dans les recherches expérimentales en psychologie et en médecine. NDLR : Ce terme ne devrait pas être utilisé lorsque les sujets d'une expérience sont humains. Lui préférer le mot «participant». * Participant.


	REY, A. (1936). Les conduites conditionnées du cobaye. Archives de Psychologie, 25, 217-312.

	BURNIE, D. (Dir.) (2001). Animal. Londres : Dorling Kindersley / Le règne animal. Saint-Laurent : Erpi.

Cocaïne : Drogue de la famille des stimulants. La cocaïne est un renforcement primaire. Cocaïne, sévrage et dépendance aux drogues. Cocaine.


	GOLDBERG, S.R., HOFFMEISTER, F., SCHLICHTING, U.U. & WUTTKE, W.A. (1971). Comparison of pentobarbital and cocaine self-administration in rhesus monkeys : Effects of dose and fixed-ratio parameter. Journal of Pharmacology & Experimental Therapeutics, 179, 277-283.	BRANCH, M.N., WILHEM, M.J. & PINKSTON, J.W. (2000). Comparison of fixed and variable doses of cocaine in producing and augmenting tolerance to its effects on schedule-controlled behavior. Behavioural Pharmacology, 11, 555-569.
	GOLDBERG, S.R. (1973). Comparable behavior maintained under fixed-ratio and second-order schedules of food presentation, cocaine injection or d-amphetamine injection in the squirrel monkey. Journal of Pharmacology & Experimental Therapeutics, 186, 18-30.	DALLERY, J., SILVERMAN, K., CHUTUAPE, M.A., BIGELOW, G.E. & STITZER, M.L. (2001). Voucher-based reinforcement of opiate plus cocaine abstinence in treatment-resistant methadone patients : Effects of reinforcer magnitude. Experimental & Clinical Psychopharmacology, 9, 317-325.
	WOODS, J.H. & DOWNS, D.A. (1974). Codeine- and cocaine-reinforced responding in rhesus monkeys : Effects of dose on response rates under a fixed-ratio schedule. Journal of Pharmacology & Experimental Therapeutics, 191, 179-188.	LU, N.T., TAYLOR, B.G. & RILEY, J.K. (2001). The validity of adult arrestee self-reports of crack cocaine use. American Journal of Drug Alcohol Abuse, 27 (3), 399-419.
	IGLAUER, C. & WOODS, J.H. (1974). Concurrent performances : reinforcement by different doses of intravenous cocaine in rhesus monkeys. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 22 (1), 179-196. [PDF]	MOELLER, F.G., DOUGHERTY, D.M., BARRATT, E.S., SCHMITZ, M., SWANN, A.C. & GRABOWSKI, J. (2001). The impact of impulsivity on cocaine use and retention in treatment. Journal of Substance Abuse Treatment, 21, 193-198.
	JOHANSON, C.E. & SCHUSTER, C.R. (1975). A choice procedure for drug reinforcers : Cocaine and methylphenidate in the rhesus monkey. Journal of Pharmacology & Experimental Therapeutics, 193, 676-688.
	SCHUSTER, C.R. (1975). Drugs as reinforcers in monkey and man. Pharmacological Reviews, 27, 511-521.	AHMED, S.H., KENNY, P.J., KOOB, G.F. & MARKOU, A. (2002). Neurobiological evidence for hedonic allostasis associated with escalating cocaine use. Nature Neuroscience, 5 (7), 625-626.
	LLEWLLYN, M.W., IGLAUER, C. & WOODS, J.H. (1976). Relative reinforcer magnitude under a nonindependent concurrent schedule of cocaine reinforcement in rhesus monkeys. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 25 (1), 81-91. [PDF]	CARELLI, R.M. (2002). Nucleus accumbens cell firing during goal-directed behaviors for cocaine vs. "natural" reinforcement. Physiology & Behavior, 76, 379-387.
	GOLDBERG, S.R. & KELLEHER, R.T. (1976). Behavior controlled by scheduled injections of cocaine in squirrel and rhesus monkeys. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 25 (1), 93-104. [PDF]
	JOHANSON, C.E. (1977). The effects of electric shock on responding maintained by cocaine injections in a choice procedure in the rhesus monkey. Psychopharmacology, 53 (3), 277-282.	AHMED, S.H., KENNY, P.J., KOOB, G.F. & MARKOU, A. (2002). Neurobiological evidence for hedonic allostasis associated with escalating cocaine use. Nature Neuroscience, 5 (7), 625-626.
	JOHANSON, C.E. & SCHUSTER, C.R. (1977). A comparison of cocaine and diethylpropion under two diferent schedules of drug presentation. In E.H. Ellinwood & M.M.Kilbey (Eds.), Cocaine and other stimulants (pp. 545-570). New York : Plenum Press.	MILLER, M.L. & BRANCH, M.N. (2002). Role of dose order in the development of tolerance to effects of cocaine on schedule-controlled behavior in pigeons. Psychopharmacology, 163, 302-309.
	FINKLE, F.S. & McCLOSKEY, K.L. (1977). The forensic toxicology of cocaine. In R.C. Peterson & R.C. Stillman (Eds.), Cocaine : 1977. National Institute of Drug Abuse (pp. 153-179). Research Monograph, Series 13.

	AIGNER, T.G. & BALSTER, R.L. (1978). Choice behavior in rhesus monkeys : Cocaine versus food. Science, 201, 534-535.
	WOOLVERTON, W.L. & TROST, R.C. (1978). Cocaine as a discriminative stimulus for responding maintained by food in squirrel monkeys. Pharmacology Biochemistry & Behavior 8, 627-630.
	SPEALMAN, R.D. (1979). Behavior maintained by termination of a schedule of self-administered cocaine. Science, 204 (4398), 1231-1233.
	WOOLVERTON, W.L. & BALSTER, R.L. (1981). Effects of antipsychotic compounds in rhesus monkeys given a choice between cocaine and food. Drug & Alcohol Dependence, 8, 69-78.
	JOHANSON, C.E. & AIGNER, T. (1981). Comparison of the reinforcing properties of cocaine and procaine in rhesus monkeys. Pharmacology, Biochemistry & Behavior, 15, 49-53.
	BENINGER, R.J., HANSON, D.R. & PHILLIPS, A.G. (1981). The acquisition of responding with conditioned reinforcement : Effect of cocaïne +- amphetamine and Pipraradrol. British Journal of Pharmacology, 74, 149-154. [PDF]	SHALEV, U., GRIMM, J.W. & SHAHAM, Y. (2003). Neurobiology of relapse to heroin and cocaine seeking : A review. Pharmacological Review, 54 (1), 1-42. [PDF]
	ETTENBERG, A., PETTIT, H.O., BLOOM, F.E. & KOOB, G.F. (1982). Heroin and cocaine intravenous self-administration in rats : Mediation by separate neural systems. Psychopharmacology, 78, 204-209.	PHILLIPS, P.E.M., STUBER, G.D., HELEN, M.L.A.V, WIGHTMAN, R.M. & CARELLI, R.M. (2003). Subsecond dopamine release promotes cocaine seeking. Nature, 422, 614-618.
	GARZA, R.D. & JOHANSON, C.E. (1983).The discriminative stimulus properties of cocaine in the rhesus monkey. Pharmacology Biochemistry & Behavior, 19 (1), 145-148.	PINKSTON, J.W. & BRANCH, M.N. (2003). Sensitization to cocaine in pigeons : Interactions with an operant contingency. Experimental & Clinical Psychopharmacology, 11, 102-109.
	WOOLVERTON, W.L. (1986). Effects of a D1 and a D2 dopamine antagonist on the self-administration of cocaine and piribedil by rhesus monkeys. Pharmacology, Biochemistry & Behavior, 34 531-535.
	WOOLVERTON, W.L. & KLEVEN, M.S. (1988). Evidence for cocaine dependence in monkeys following a prolonged period of exposure. Psychopharmacology, 94, 288-291.	KOLB, B., GORNY, G., LI, Y., SAMAHA, A-N. & ROBINSON, T.E. (2003). Amphetamine or cocaine limits the ability of later experience to promote structural plasticity in the neocortex and nucleus accumbens. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences (USA), 100, 10523-10528. [PDF]
	THORNTON, E. (1988). Freud and cocaïne. London : Blond & Briggs.
	CARROLL, M.E., LAC, S.T. & NYGAARD, S.L. (1989). A concurrently available nondrug reinforcer prevents the acquisition or decreases the maintenance of cocaine-reinforced behavior. Psychopharmacology, 97, 23-29.	PERRY, J.L., LARSON, E.B., GERMAN, J.P., MADDEN, G.J. & CARROLL, M.E. (2004). Impulsivity (delay discounting) as a predictor of acquisition of i.v. cocaine self-administration in female rats. Psychopharmacology, 178, (2-3), 193-201.
	KLEVEN, M.S., ANTHONY, E.W. & WOOLVERTON, W.L. (1990). Pharmacological characterization of the discriminative stimulus effects of cocaine in rhesus monkeys. Journal of Pharmacology & Experimental Therapeutics, 254, 312-317.	MOELLER, F.G., BARRATT, E.S., FISHER, C.J., DOUGHERTY, D.M., REILLY, E.L., MATHIAS, C.W. & SWANN, A.C. (2004). P300 event-related potential amplitude and impulsivity in cocaine-dependent subjects. Neuropsychobiology, 50, 167-173.
	MARKOU, A. & KOOB, G.F. (1991). Postcocaine anhedonia : An animal model of cocaine withdrawal. Neuropsychopharmacology, 4, 17-26.	KEARNS, D.N. & WEISS, S.J. (2004). Sign-tracking (autoshaping) in rats : A comparison of cocaine and food as unconditioned stimuli. Learning & Behavior, 32 (4), 463-476. [PDF]
	HIGGINS, S.T., DELANEY, D.D., BUDNEY, A.J., BICKEL, W.K., HUGHES, J.R., FOERG, F. & FENWICK, J.W. (1991). A behavioral approach to achieving initial cocaine abstinence. American Journal of Psychiatry, 148, 1218-1224.	LEVENS, N. & AKINS, C.K. (2004). Chronic cocaine pretreatment facilitates Pavlovian sexual conditioning in male Japanese quail. Pharmacology, Biochemistry, & Behavior, 79, 451-457.
	LOGUE, A.W., TOBIN, H., CHELONIS, J.J., WANG, R.Y., GEARY, N. & SCHACHTER, S. (1992). Cocaine decreases self-control in rats : A preliminary report. Psychopharmacology, 109, 245-247.	PINKSTON, J.W. & BRANCH, M.N. (2004). Repeated post- and pre-session cocaine administration : Interactions with dose and fixed-ratio schedule. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 81, 169-188. [PDF]
	STEINBERG, M.A., KOSTEN, T.A. & ROUNSAVILLE, B.J. (1992). Cocaine abuse and pathological gambling. American Journal on Addictions, 1, 121-132.	YOON, J.H. & BRANCH, M.N. (2004). Interactions among unit price, fixed-ratio value, and dosing regimen in determining effects of repeated cocaine. Behavioural Processes, 30, 363-381.
	SPEALMAN, R.D., BERGMAN, J., MADRAS, B.K., KAMIEN, J.B. & MELIA, K.F. (1992). Role of D1 and D2 dopamine receptors in the behavioral effects of cocaine. Neurochemistry International, 20 (S), 147-152.
	FOLTIN, R.W. & FISHMAN, M.W. (1993). Self-administration of smoked cocaine by humans. In L. Harris (Ed.), Problems of drug dependence, 1992. Research Monograph (Vol. 132, pp. 63). Washington, DC : National Institute on Drug Abuse.	MOELLER, F.G., HASAN, K.M., STEINBERG, J.L., KRAMER, L.A., DOUGHERTY, D.M., SANTOS, R.M., VALDES, I., SWANN, A.C., BARRATT, E.S. & NARAYANA, P.A. (2005). Reduced anterior corpus callosum white matter integrity is related to increased impulsivity and reduced discriminability in cocaine-dependent subjects : Diffusion tensor imaging. Neuropsychopharmacology, 30, 610-617.
	DEPOORTERE, R.Y., LI, D.H., LANE, J.D. & EMMET-OGLESBY, M.W. (1993). Parameters of self-administration of cocaine in rats under a progressive-ratio schedule. Pharmacology, Biochemistry & Behavior, 45, 539548.
	BEARDSLEY, P.M. & BALSTER, R.L. (1993). The effects of delay of reinforcement and dose on the self-administration of cocaine and procaine in rhesus monkeys. Drug & Alcohol Dependence, 34, 37-43.	SILVERMAN, K., WONG, C.J., NEEDHAM, M., DIEMER, K.N., KNEALING, T., CRONE-TODD, D., FINGERHOOD, M., NUZZO, P. & KOLODNER, K. (2007). A randomized trial of employment-based reinforcement of cocaine abstinence in injection drug users. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 40 (3), 387-410. [PDF]
	VOLKOW, N.D., FOWLER, J.S., WANG, G.-J., HITZEMANN, R., LOGAN, J., SCHLYER, D., DEWEY, S. & WOLF, A.P. (1997). Decreased dopamine D2 receptor availability is associated with reduced frontal metabolism in cocaine abusers. Synapse, 14, 169-177.	CAINE, S.B., THOMSEN, M., GABRIEL, K.I. BERKOWITZ, J.S., GOLD, L.H., KOOB, G.F, TONEGAWA S., ZHANG J. & XU, M. (2007). Lack of self-administration of cocaine in dopamine D1 receptor knock-out mice. Journal of Neuroscience, 27 (48), 13140-13150. [PDF]
	HIGGINS, S.T., BUDNEY, A.J., BICKEL, W.K., HUGHES, J.R., FOERG, F. & BADGER, G. (1993). Achieving cocaine abstinence with a behavioral approach. American Journal of Psychiatry, 150 (5), 763-769.

	CAINE, S. & KOOB, G.F. (1993). Modulation of cocaine self-administration in the rat through D-3 dopamine receptors. Science, 260, 1814-1816.	GEARY, E.H. & AKINS, C.K. (2007). Cocaine sensitization in male quail : temporal, conditioning, and dose-dependent characteristics. Physiology & Behavior, 90 (5), 818-824. [PDF]
	HIGGINS, S.T., BUDNEY, A.J., BICKEL, W.K., FOERG, F.G., DONHAM, R. & BADGER, G.J. (1994). Incentives improve behavioral treatment of cocaine dependence. Archives of General Psychiatry, 51, 568-576.	WOOLVERTON, W.L., MYERSON, J. & GREEN, L. (2007). Delay discounting of cocaine by rhesus monkeys. Experimental & Clinical Psychopharmacology, 15, 238-244. [PDF]
	CARELLI, R.M. & DEADWYLE, S.A. (1994). A comparison of nucleus accumbens neuronal firing patterns during cocaine self-administration and water reinforcement in rats. Journal of Neuroscience, 14 (12), 7735-7746. [PDF]	SILVERMAN, K., ROBLES, E., MUDRIC, T., BIGELOW, G.E. & STITZER, M.L. (2007). A randomized trial of long-term reinforcement of cocaine abstinence in methadone maintained injection drug users. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 72, 839-854.
	VOLKOW, N.D. DING, Y.S., FOWLER, J.S., WANG, GJ., LOGAN, J., GATLEY, J.S., DEWEY, S., ASHBY, C., LIEBERMANN, J. & HITZEMANN, R. (1995). Is methylphenidate like cocaine ? Studies on their pharmacokinetics and distribution in human brain. Archives of General Psychiatry, 52, 456-463.
	VOLKOW, N.D., FOWLER, J.S. & WANG, G.J. (1995). Imaging studies on the role of dopamine in cocaine reinforcement and addiction in humans. Journal of Psychopharmacology, 13 (4), 337-345. [PDF]
	SILVERMAN, K., HIGGINS, S.T., BROONER, R.K., MONTOYA, I.D., CONE, E.J., SCHUSTER, C.R. & PRESTON, K.L. (1996). Sustained cocaine abstinence in methadone maintenance patients through voucher-based reinforcement therapy. Archives of General Psychiatry, 53 (5), 409-415.	BELIN, D., MAR, A.C., DALLEY, J.W., ROBBINS, T.W. & EVERITT, B.J. (2008). High impulsivity predicts the switch to compulsive cocaine-taking. Science, 320, 1352-1355. [PDF]
	ITO, C., ONODERA, K., SAKURAI, E., SATO, M. & WATANABE, T. (1997). Effect of cocaine on the histaminergic neuron system in the rat brain. Journal of Neurochemistry, 69 (2), 875-878.	PERRY, J.L., NELSON, S.E. & CARROLL, M.E. (2008). Impulsivity (delay discounting) as a predictor of acquisition and reinstatement of i.v. cocaine self-administration in male (v female) rats. Experimental & Clinical Psychopharmacology, 16, 165-177.
	AHMED, S.H. & KOOB, G.F. (1997). Cocaine-but not food-seeking behavior is reinstated by stress after extinction. Psychopharmacology 32, 289-295.	AKINS, C.K. & GEARY, E.H. (2008). Cocaine-induced behavioral sensitization and conditioning in male Japanese quail. Pharmacology, Biochemistry & Behavior, 88, 432-437. [PDF]
	VOLKOW, N.D., WANG, G.-J., FISCHAM, M.W., FOLTIN, R.W., FOWLER, J.S., BUMRAD, N.N., VITKUN, S., LOGAN, J., GATLEY, S.J., PAPPAS, N.R., HITZEMANN, R. & SHEA, C.E. (1997). Relationship between subjective effects of cocaine and dopamine transporter occupancy. Nature, 386, 827-830.	MARUSICH, J.A. & BRANCH, M.N. (2008). Differences in the behavioral time course of effects of rate-increasing and rate-decreasing doses of cocaine in pigeons. Pharmacology, Biochemistry & Behavior, 89, 150-159. [PDF]
	ZHANG, X., SCHROTT, L.M. & SPARBER, S.B. (1998). Evidence for a serotonin-mediated effect of cocaine causing vasoconstriction and herniated umbilici in chicken embryos. Pharmacology, Biochemistry & Behavior, 59 (3), 585-593.	JONHSON, B. (2009). A "neuropsychoanalytic" treatment of a patient with cocaine dependence. Neuropsychoanalysis, 11 (2), 181-196.
	HIGGINS, S.T. & KATZ, J.L. (1998). Cocaine abuse : Behavior, pharmacology, and clinical applications. Academic Press.	GOLDSTEIN, R.Z., TOMASI, D., ALIA-KLEIN, N., HONORIO CARRILLO, J., MALONEY, T., WOICIK, P.A., WANG, R., TELANG, F. & VOLKOW, N.D. (2009). Dopaminergic response to drug words in cocaine addiction. Journal of Neuroscience, 29, 6001-6006. [PDF]
	RILEY, A.L. & DIAMOND, H.F. (1998). The effects of cocaine preexposure on the acquisition of cocaine-induced taste aversions. Pharmacology Biochemistry & Behavior, 60 (3), 739-345.	HIRANITA, T., SOTO, P.L., NEWMAN, A.H. & KATZ, J.L. (2009). Assessment of reinforcing effects of benztropine analogs and their effects on cocaine self-administration in rats : Comparisons with monoamine uptake inhibitors. Journal of Pharmacology & Experimental Therapeutics, 329, 677-686. [PDF]
	AHMED, S.H. & KOOB, G.F. (1999). Long-lasting increase in the set point for cocaine self-administration after escalation in rats. Psychopharmacology, 146, 303312.	WOOLVERTON, W.L., FREEMAN, K.B., MYERSON, J. & GREEN, L. (2012). Suppression of cocaine self-administration in monkeys : effects of delayed punishment. Psychopharmacology, 220, 509-517.
	CAINE, S.B., NEGUS, S.S. & MELLO, N.K. (1999). Method for training operant responding and evaluating cocaine self- administration behavior in mutant mice. Psychopharmacology, 147, 22-24.
	WOOLVERTON, W.L. & ALLING, K. (1999). Choice under concurrent VI schedules : Comparison of behavior maintained by cocaine or food. Psychopharmacology, 141, 47-56.
	BRANCH, M.N., WALKER, D.J. & BRODKORD, G.W. (1999). Attenuation of cocaine-induced response-rate increases during repeated administration despite increases in rate of reinforcement. Psychopharmacology, 141, 413-420.	WARLOW, S.M., ROBINSON, M.J.F. & BERRIDGE, K.C. (2017). Optogenetic central amydala stimulation intensifies and narrows motivation for cocaine. Journal of Neuroscience, 37 (35), 8330-8348. [PDF]


		Voir aussi Drogue et Dépendance aux drogues

Cochon : Animal de la classe des mammifères. = Porc. Pig, sow.


	BALDWIN, B.A. & MEESE, G.B. (1977). Sensory reinforcement and illumination preference in the domesticated pig. Animal Behaviour, 25 (2), 497-507.	HELD, S., MENDL, M., DEVEREUX, C. & BYRNE, R.W. (2000). Social tactics of pigs in a competitive foraging task : The informed forager paradigm. Animal Behaviour, 59, 569-576.
	HEINSWORTH, P.H., BRAND, A. & WILLEMS, P.J. (1981). The behavioral response of sows to the presence of human beings and their productivity. Livestock Production Science, 8, 67-74.	HELD, S., MENDL, M., DEVEREUX, C. & BYRNE, R.W. (2002). Foraging pigs alter their behavior in response to exploitation. Animal Behavior, 64, 157-165.
	GRANDIN, T. (1982). Pig behavior studies applied to slaughter plant design. Applied Animal Ethology, 9, 141-151.	LARSON, G., DOBNEY, K., ALBARELLA, U., FANG, M.Y., MATISOO-SMITH, E., ROBINS, J., LOWDEN, S., FINLAYSON, H., BRAND, T., WILLERSLEV, E., ROWLEY-CONWY, P., ANDERSSON, L. & COOPER, A. (2005). Worldwide phylogeography of wild boar reveals multiple centers of pig domestication. Science, 307, 1618-1621.
	PETHERICK, J.C. & BLACKSHAW, J.K. (1987). A review of the factors influencing the aggressive and agonistic behaviour of the domestic pig. Australian Journal of Experimental Agriculture, 27, 605-611.	LARSON, G., ALBARELLA, U., DOBNEY, K., ROWLEY-CONWY, P., SCHIBLER, J., TRESSET, A., VIGNE, J.D., EDWARDS, C.J., SCHLUMBAUM, A., DINU, A., BALACSESCU, A., DOLMAN, G., TAGLIACOZZO, A., MANSERYAN, N., MIRACLE, P., VAN WIJNGAARDEN-BAKKER, L., MASSETI, M., BRADLEY, D.G. & COOPER, A. (2007). Ancient DNA, pig domestication, and the spread of the Neolithic into Europe. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the USA, 104, 15276-15281.
	McGLONE, J.J., AKINS, C.K. & GREEN, R.D. (1991). Genetic variation of sitting frequency and duration in pigs. Applied Animal Behavior Science, 30, 319-322.	LARSON, G., LIU, R.R., ZHAO, X.B., YUAN, J., FULLER, D., BARTON, L., DOBNEY, K., FAN, Q.P., GU, Z.L., LIU, X.H., LUO, Y.B., SU, P., ANDERSSON, L. & LI, N. (2010). Patterns of East Asian pig domestication, migration, and turnover revealed by modern and ancient DNA. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the USA, 107, 7686-7691.

		Voir aussi Animal

Cochon d'Inde : Animal de la classe des mammifères. Guinea pigs.


	MUENZINGER, K.F. (1928). Plasticity and mechanization of the problem box habit in guinea pigs. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 8, 45-69.
	WILCOX, H.H. (1951). Changes accompanying aging in the brain of guinia pigs. Journal of Gerontology, 6, 168.
	KING, J.A. (1956). Social relations of the domestic guinea pig living under semi-natural conditions. Ecology, 37, 221-228.	JONSON, K.M., LYLE, J.G., EDWARDS, M.J. & PENNY, R.H.C. (1975). Problems in behavioral research with the guinea pig : A selective review. Animal Behavior, 23, 632-639.
	BAYARD, J. (1957). The duration of tonic immobility in guinea pigs. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 50, 130-133.	BERRYMAN, J.C. (1976). Operant conditioning in nondeprived and infant guinea pigs. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 25, 400. [PDF]
	GUNDY, R.F. (1959). Some techniques in operant conditioning of the guinea pig. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 2, 86.	PETERSEN, M.R., PROSEN, C.A., MOODY, D.B. & STEBBINS, W.C. (1977). Operant conditioning in nondeprived and infant guinea pigs. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 27 (3), 529-532. [PDF]
	VALENSTEIN, E.S. (1959). The effect of reserpine on the conditioned emotional response in the guinea pig. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 2, 219-225. [PDF]	POLING, A. & POLING, T. (1978). Automaintenance in guinea pigs : Effects of feeding regimen and omission training. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 30 (1), 37-46. [PDF]
	MILLER, J.D. & MURRAY, F.S. (1966). Guinea pig's immobility response to sound : Threshold and habituation. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 61, 227-233.
	ALTMAN, J. & DAS, G.D. (1967). Postnatal neurogenesis in the guinea-pig. Nature, 214, 1098-1101. [PDF]
	DUTCH, J & BROWN, L.B. (1968). Adaptation to a water-deprivation schedule in guinea pig. Psychological Reports, 23 (3), 737-738.
	COLLIER, G., LEVITSKY, D. & WEINBERG, C. (1968). Body weight loss as a measure of motivation in thirsty guinea pigs. Animal Psychology, 10 (1), 27-28. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Animal

Cochran William Gemmell (Rutherglen Écosse 1909-1980 Orleans États-Unis) : Mathématicien et statisticien écossais. Collaborateur de Cox, Fisher, Rubin, Snedecor et Wilks.

	COCHRAN, W.G. (1952). The X2 test of goodness of fit. Annals of Mathematical Statistics, 23, 315-345.
	COCHRAN, W.G. (1953/77). Sampling techniques. Wiley. [LIRE]
	COCHRAN, W.G. & COX, G.M. (1957). Experimental designs. New York : Wiley.
	COCHRAN, W.G. (1965). The planning of observational studies of human populations. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, 128, 234-265.
	COCHRAN, W.G. (1968). Errors of measurement in statistics. Technometrics, 10, 637-666.

	ANDERSON, R.L. (1980). William Gemmell Cochran 1909-1980 : a personal tribute. Biometrics, 36, 574-578.
	DEMPSTER, A.P. & MOSTELLER, F. (1981). In memoriam : William Gemmell Cochran, 1909-1980. Journal of the American Statistical Association, 35 (1), 38.
	WATSON, G.S. (1982). William Gemmell Cochran 1909-1980. Annals of Statistics 10, 1-10.
	YATES, F. (1982). Obituary : William Gemmell Cochran, 1909-1980. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society : Series A, 145 (4), 521-523.
	RUBIN, D.B. (1984). William G. Cochrans contributions to the design, analysis, and evaluation of observational studies. In Rao and Sedransk (Eds.), W.G. Cochrans impact on statistics (pp. 37-69). New York : Wiley.
	COOK, T.D. (2015). The inheritance bequeathed to William G. Cochran that he willed forward and left for others to will forward again : The limits of observational studies that seek to mimic randomized experiments. Observational Studies, 141-164.

Cochran Librairy : Banque d'articles scientifiques qui satisfont à des critères méthodologiques très stricts, notamment la présence d'un groupe de contrôle.

MONCRIEFF, J., WESSELEY, S. & HARDY, R. (2004). Active placebos versus antidepressants for depression. Cochrane Database Syst Review, (1): CD003012. doi:10.1002/14651858. CD003012.pub2.

Coda : En linguistique, le coda est, avec le noyau, un élément de la rime. Il désigne le dernier son prononcé d'une syllabe, après l'attaque et le noyau.

Codage :


Type de codage
Codage cognitif	Codage des données	Codage double
Codage auto-renférentiel

Codage (cognitif) : Voir Encodage. Encoding.

Codage auto-référentiel : Self-referential encoding


	ROGERS, T.B., KUIPER, N.A. & KIRKER, W.S. (1977). Self-reference and the encoding of personal information. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 35, 677-688.
	BOWER, G.H. & GILLIGAN, S.G. (1979). Remembering information related to one's self. Journal of Research in Personality, 13, 420-432.
	SYMONS, C.S. & JOHNSON, B.T. (1997). The self-reference effect in memory : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 121, 371-394. [PDF]
	MATLIN, M. (2004/2001). Cognition. Wiley, John & Sons, Incorporated / La cognition : Une introduction à la psychologie cognitive. Paris : Deboeck Université.

Codage de données : En recherche, technique qui consiste à créer des catégories, soit lexicales (analyse de contenu, questionnaire, entrevue), soit comportementales (observation systématique) dans le but de noter et d'extraire les données qui feront l'objet d'une analyse quantitative ou qualitative. Coding data.


	WEEMS, G.H. & ONWUEGBUZIE, A. J. (2001). The impact of midpoint responses and reverse coding on survey data. Measurement & Evaluation in Counseling & Development, 34, 166-176.

Codage double : Hypothèse formulée par Paivio et qui postule l'existence de deux systèmes de représentation (représentation verbale et images mentales) pour expliquer le fonctionnement de la pensée. = Dualisme cognitif. Dual coding theory.


	PAIVIO, A. (1983). The empirical case for dual coding theory. In J.C. Yuille (Ed.), Imagery, memory and cognition : Essays in Honor of Allan Paivio (pp. 307-332.). New Jersey : Erlbaum.	JESSEN, F., HEUN, R. & ERB, M. (2000). The concreteness effect : Evidence for dual coding and context availability. Brain & Language, 74, 103-112.
	PAIVIO, A. (1986). Mental representations : A dual coding approach. Oxford, England : Oxford University Press.
	PAIVIO, A. (1991). Dual coding theory : Retrospect and current status. Canadian Journal of psychology, 45 (3), 255-287.	SUN, R. (2002). Duality of the mind. Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
	CLARK, J.M. & PAIVIO, A. (1991). Dual coding theory and education. Educational Psychology Review, 3 (3), 149-210. [PDF]	SADOSKI, M. & PAIVIO, A. (2004). A dual coding theoretical model of reading. In R.B. Ruddell & N.J. Unrau (Eds.), Theoretical models and processes of reading (pp. 1329-1362). Newark, DE : International Reading Association.
	MAYER, R.E. & ANDERSON, R.B. (1991). Animations need narrations : An experimental test of a dual-coding hypothesis. Journal of Educational Psychology, 83, 484-490.	BRUNYE, T.T., TAYLOR, H.A. & RAPP, D.N. (2007). Repetition and dual coding in procedural multimedia presentations. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 22, 877-895. [PDF]
	MAYER, R.E. & SIMS, V.K. (1994). For whom is a picture worth a thousand words ? Extensions of a dual-coding theory of multimedia learning. Journal of Educational Psychology, 86, 389-401.	SHEN, H.H. (2010). Imagery and verbal coding approaches in Chinese vocabulary instruction. Language Teaching Research 14 (4), 485-499.
	SADOSKI, M., GOETZ, E.T. & AVILA, E. (1995). Concreteness effects in text recall : Dual coding or con- text availability ? Reading Research Quarterly, 30 (2), 278-288.	WELCOME, S.E., PAIVIO, A., McRAE, K. & JOANISSE, M.F. (2011). An electrophysiological study of task demands on concreteness effects : Evidence for dual coding theory. Experimental Brain Research, 212 (3), 347-358.
		CUEVAS, J. & DAWSON, B.L. ( 2018). A test of two alternative cognitive processing models : learning styles and dual coding. Theory & Research in Education, 16 (1), 40-64. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Représentation et Paivio

Code : Ensemble fini de règles/instructions écrites - quelque soit le langage - qui régulent un système, une activité. EX: Code linguistique, code civil.


Types de code
Code (communication)	Code de déontologie	Code des professions
Code binaire	Code de Nuremberg	Code linguistique
Code génétique


	LANDIS, D., DANSBY, M.R. & HOYLE, M. (1998). The effects of race on procedural justice : The case of the uniform code of military justice. Armed Forces & Society, 24 (2), 183-219.

Code (communication) : Dans les théories de la communication, ensemble de règles qui permettent au récepteur de comprendre le message de l'émetteur, d'en saisir le sens.

Code binaire : Binary code.


	McCULLOCH, W.S. & PITTS, W. (1943). Logical calculus of the ideas immanent in nervous activity. Philosophy of Science, 10 (1), 18-24.

		Voir aussi Ordinateur et Informatique

Code génétique : Voir ADN. Genetic coding.

Code de déontologie : Ensemble des règles et des dispositions de bonne conduite professionnelle en vigueur dans les milieux scientifique et clinique et qui encadre la pratique professionnelle. La déontologie, c'est «ce que l'on doit faire et ne pas faire» lorsqu'on pratique un métier ou une profession. Code de déontologie, éthique et droits sujets/déontologie. = Déontologie ou code. Ethical principles, code of conduct, ethics.


	SZASZ, T.S. (1958). Psychiatry, ethics and the criminal law. Columbia Law Review, 58, 183-198.	LÉCUYER, R. (2000). Déontologie de l'enseignement et enseignement de la déontologie. Bulletin de Psychologie, 53 (S1), 87-95.
	CALLAHAN, D. (1982). Should there be an academic code of ethics ? Journal of Higher Education, 53, 335-346.
	MUNHALL, P.L. (1988). Ethical considerations in qualitative research. Western Journal of Research, 12 (2), 150-162.	COIN, R. (2000). Éthique, déontologie et psychothérapie. Résultats d'une enquête auprès des psychologues italiens. Bulletin de Psychologie, 53 (S1), 137-145.
	SABOURIN, M. et BÉLANGER D. (1988). Règles de déontologie en recherche. Dans M. Robert (Dir.), Recherche scientifique en psychologie (p. 367-397). St-Hyacinthe : Édisem.	LAVALLARD, M.-H. (2000). Évaluation et déontologie. Bulletin de Psychologie, 53 (S1), 101-105.
	AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION (1992). Ethical principles of psychologists and code of conduct. American Psychologist, 47, 1597-1611.	AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION (2002). Ethical principles of psychologists and code of conduct. American Psychologist, 57, 1060-1073.
	POMERANTZ, J.R. (1994). On criteria for ethics in science. Psychological Science, 5, 135-136.	BOURGUIGNON, O. (Dir.) (2003). Questions éthiques en psychologie. Paris : Mardaga.
	BOURRICAUD, F. (1998). Critique de l'individualisme utilitaire et de la déontologie médicale. Sociologie et Société, 21 (1), 25-38.	AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION (2010). Ethical principles of psychologists and code of conduct - Amendments. American Psychologist, 65 (5), 493.
	BRUNET, L. (1999). L'expertise psycholégale. Balises méthodologiques et déontologiques. Presses de l'Université du Québec.	GAUTHIER, J. (2011). Déontologie et éthique : La pertinence pour le Québec du code Canadien d'éthique pour les psychologues. / Deontology and ethics : The differences between the Québec Code and the Canadian Code of Ethics for Psychologists. Canadian Psychology/Psychologie Canadienne, 52 (3), 169-175.

	TAVRIS, C., WADE, C., GAGNON, A., GOULET, C. et WIEDMANN, P. (1999/2007). Introduction à la psychologie : les grandes perspectives. St-Laurent : ERPI.	Voir aussi Profession et Éthique

Code de Nuremberg : Texte juridique - proposé en 1947 à la suite du procès de Nuremberg - qui suggère de soumettre la conduite de la recherche scientifique auprès des humains à dix principes éthiques, notamment le consentement éclairé des participants d'une étude.

Code des professions : Au Québec, ensemble des lois et règlements qui détermine les conditions d'exercice des professions, notamment de la psychologie. Ce code est administré par l'Office des professions.


	GOUVERNEMENT DU QUÉBEC (2011). Code des professions du Québec. [LIRE]

Code linguistique : Ensemble des règles et des normes qui régissent officiellement l'écriture et la lecture des mots d'une langue. Code linguistique code et Orthographe.


Éléments du code linguistique
Grammaire	Ponctuation	Syntaxe
Orthographe	Sémantique


		Voir aussi Code, Grammaire et Orthographe

Codeur : Le mot a deux acceptions : a) Dans une analyse de contenu, personne chargée d'observer le contenu d'un corpus (film, livre, publicité, dessin ou autre artéfact/production) et de consigner ses observationsdans une grille d'analyse de contenu. Il s'agit d'un rôle analogue à celui joué par l'observateur d'une recherche réalisée au moyen d'une méthode expérimentale, quasi-expérimentale ou d'une observation systématique. a) On utilise aussi ce mot pour désigner tout individu qui, au moyen d'un ordinateur, crée ou modifie le code d'un programme informatique, d'un logiciel.


	a

		Voir aussi Corpus et Analyse de contenu
	b

		Voir aussi Ordinateur, Informatique et Logiciel

Coefficient : Nombre qui correspond à l'évaluation ou à la mesure d'un tests statistiques, le coefficient désigne le résultat mathématique du test. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous.


Types de coefficient
Coefficient alpha/De Cronbach	Coefficient d'aplatissement	Coefficient de détermination
Coefficient d'accord	Coefficient de concordance de Kendall	Coefficient de Kappa
Coefficient d'héritabilité	Coefficient de contingence	Coefficient de signification
	Coefficient de corrélation


	SCHERRER, B. (1984). Biostatistique. Chicoutimi : Gaëtan Morin.

Coefficient alpha : Test de fidélité conçu par Cronbach pour mesurer la cohérence interne d'un test. = Coefficient de Cronbach, coefficent de fidélité Alpha. Coefficient alpha.


	CRONBACH, L.J. (1951). Coefficient alpha and the internal structure of tests. Psychometrika, 16 (3), 297-333. [PDF]	SHEVLINA, M., MILES, J.N.V., DAVIES, M.N.O. & WALKER, S. (2000). Coefficient alpha : a useful indicator of reliability. Personality & Individual Difference, 28, 229-237. [PDF]
	NOVICK, M.R. & LEWIS, C.L. (1967). Coeefficient alpha and the reliability of composite measurements. Psychometrika, 32, 1-13.
	GREEN, S.B., LISSITZ, R.W. & MULAIK, S.A. (1977). Limitations of coefficient alpha as an index of test unidimensionality. Educational & Psychological Measurement, 37 (4), 827-838
	WOODRUFF, D.J. & FELDT, L.S. (1986). Tests for equality of several alpha coefficients with their sample estimates are dependent. Psychometrika, 51, 393-413.
	WILCOX, R.R. (1992). Robust generalizations of classical test reliability and Cronbach's alpha. British Journal of Mathematical & Statistical Psychology, 45, 239-254.
	CORTINA, J.M. (1993). What is coefficient alpha ? An examination of theory and applications. Journal of Applied Psychology, 78, 98-104. [PDF]	STEINER, D.L. (2003). Starting at the beginning : An introduction to coefficient alpha and internal consistency. Journal of Personality Assessment, 80, 99-103
	PETERSEN, R.A. (1994). A meta-analysis of Cronbach's coefficient alpha. Journal of Consumer Research, 21, 381-391.	CRONBACH, L.J. (2004). My current thoughts on coefficient alpha and successor procedures. Educational & Psychological Measurement, 64, 391-418. [PDF]
	SCHMITT, N. (1996). Uses and abuses of coefficient alpha. Psychological Assessment, 8 (4), 350-353. [PDF]	HAYASHI, K. & KAMATA, A. (2005). A note on the estimator of the alpha coefficient for standardized variables under normality. Psychometrika, 70 (3), 579-586.
	RAYKOV, T. (1997). Scale reliability, Cronbach's coefficient alpha, and violations of essential tau-equivalence with fixed congeneric components. Multivariate Behavioral Research, 32, 329-353.	ZINBARG, R.E., REVELLE, W., YOVEL, I. & LI., W. (2005). Cronbachs alpha, Revelles beta, McDonalds omega : Their relations with each and two alternative conceptualizations of reliability. Psychometrika, 70, 123-133. [PDF]
	ALASAWALMEH, Y.M. & FELDT, L.S. (1999). Testing the equality of independent alpha coefficients adjusted for test length. Educational & Psychological Measurement, 59, 373-383.	RODRIGUEZ, M.C. & MAEDA, Y. (2006). Meta-analysis of coefficient apha. Psychological Methods, 11 (3), 306-322. [PDF]
	CONOVER, W.J., LAMPE, J., SUTTON, S. & BLINE, D. (1999). Uses and misuses of Cronbach's Alpha : Implications for behavioral researchers. Advances in Accounting Behavioral Research, 2, 283-307.	TEO, T. & FAN, X. (2013). Coefficient alpha and beyond : Issues and alternatives for educational research. Asia Pacific Education Review, 22, 209-213.


	SCHERRER, B. (1984). Biostatistique. Chicoutimi : Gaëtan Morin.	Voir aussi Cronbach et Coefficient

Coefficient d'accord : Résultat chiffré d'un accord interjuge. Coefficient of agreement, scale agreement.


	COHEN, J.A. (1960). Coefficient of agreement for nominal scales. Educational & Psychological Measurement, 19, 6037-6046. [PDF]
	FLEISS, J.L. (1971). Measuring nominal scale agreement among many raters. Psychological Bulletin, 76, 378-381.

		Voir aussi Accord interjuge et Coefficient

Coefficient d'aplatissement : Statistique. descriptive = Kurtose, voussure. Kurtosis.


	DYSON, F.J. (1943). A note on kurtosis. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, 106, 4, 360-361.	GROENEVELD, R.A. & MEEDEN, G. (1984). Measuring skewness and kurtosis. The Statistician, 33 (4), 391-399.
	FINUCAN, H.M. (1964). A note on kurtosis. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, Series B, 26 (1), 111-112.
	DARLINGTON, R.B. (1970). Is kurtosis really peakedness ? The American Statistician, 24, 19-22.	MacGILLIVRAY, H.L. & BALANDA, K.P. (1988). The relationships between skewness and kurtosis. Australian Journal of Statistics, 30 (3), 319-337.
	CHISSOM, B. (1970). Interpretation of the kurtosis statistic. The American Statistician, 24 (4) 19-23.	DE CARLO, L.T. (1997). On the meaning and use of kurtosis. Psychological Methods, 2 (3), 292-307.
	HILDEBRAND, D.K. (1971). Kurtosis measures bimodality ?The American Statistician, 25 (1), 42-43.	KALOYANOV, T. (2011). About the measures of skewness and kurtosis. Economic Alternatives, 1, 22-33. [PDF]

	SCHERRER, B. (1984). Biostatistique. Chicoutimi : Gaëtan Morin.	Voir aussi Coefficient d'asymétrie

Coefficient d'asymétrie : Statistique descriptive. Skewness.


	PEARSON, K. (1895). Contributions to the mathematical theory of evolution, II : Skew variation in homogeneous material. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, 186, 343-414.
	PEARSON, K. (1905). Skew variation, a rejoinder. Biometrika, 4, 169-212.
	GROENEVELD, R.A. & MEEDEN, G. (1984). Measuring skewness and kurtosis. The Statistician, 33, 391-399.
	MacGILLIVRAY, H.L. (1986). Skewness and Skewness : Measures and Orderings. The Annals of Statistics, 14, 994-1011.
	MacGILLIVRAY H.L. & BALANDA, K.P. (1988). The relationships between skewness and kurtosis. Australian Journal of Statistics, 30 (3), 319-337.
	KALOYANOV, T. (2011). About the measures of skewness and kurtosis. Economic Alternatives, 1, 22-33. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Coefficient d'aplatissement
	SCHERRER, B. (1984). Biostatistique. Chicoutimi : Gaëtan Morin.

Coefficient d'héritabilité : Voir Héritabilité. Heritability.

Coefficient de contingence (C) : Résultat du test statistique qui permet de mesurer l'intensité d'un lien d'association ou de dépendance entre deux ou plusieurs variables qualitatives nominales. NDLR : Dans ce contexte bien précis, le mot contingence est un anglicisme. = Test de contingence. Contingency tables.


	YULE, G.U. (1923). On the application of the khi-deux method to association and contingency tables, with experimental illustrations. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, 85, 95-104.
	ARKES, H.R. & HARKENESS, A. R. (1983). Estimates of contingency between two dichotomous variables. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 112, 117135.
	EVERITT, B.S. (1977). The analysis of contingency tables. London : Chapman & Hall.

	SCHERRER, B. (1984). Biostatistique. Chicoutimi : Gaëtan Morin.	Voir aussi Tableau de contingence Khi-deux et Coefficient

Coefficient de concordance de Kendall : Résultat du Test statistique qui permet de mesurer l'intensité d'un lien d'association entre deux variables ordinales ou nominales.


	SCHERRER, B. (1984). Biostatistique. Chicoutimi : Gaëtan Morin.

Coefficient de corrélation : r : Résultat Test de corrélation qui permet de mesurer l'intensité d'un lien d'association ou de dépendance entre deux ou plusieurs variables quantitives. Correlation coefficient.


Coefficient	Interprétation du coefficient
1	Relation parfaite
0.90 et +	Relation très forte
0.70 - 0.89	Relation forte
0.40 - 0.69	Relation modérée
0.20 - 0.39	Relation faible
0.19 et -	Relation négligeable
0	Relation nulle


	HEMPHILL, J.F. (2003). Interpreting the magnitudes of correlation coefficients. American Psychologist, 58 (1), 78-79.

	SCHERRER, B. (1984). Biostatistique. Chicoutimi : Gaëtan Morin.	Voir aussi Coefficient

Coefficient de cronbach : Voir Coffeicient Alpha. Coefficient alpha.

Coefficient de détermination : R². Voir Test statistique.

Coefficient de Kappa : Voir Kappa.

Coefficient de signification : Voir Valeur de P, Test d'hypothèse et Hypotèse statistique.

Coercition : Obligation physique d'agir, d'émettre un comportement, sous peine de sanction, de punition. Coercion.


	SIDMAN, M. (1999). Coercion in educational settings. Behavior Change, 16 (2), 79-88
	KOPP, J. (2001). Coercion and its fallout study guide. Boston : Authors Cooperative.
	SIDMAN, M. (2001). Coercion and its fallout. Boston : Authors Cooperative.
	SIDMAN, M. (2004). Preface to coercion and its fallout. Behaviorology Today, 7, 25-26.

Coeur : Le mot a un un sens propre et au moins deux sens figurés : a) En biologie, muscle lisse qui a pour fonction de pomper le sang dans le réseaux sanguin d'un organisme et, ainsi, permettre l'oxygénation du cerveau. Coeur, réponse cardiaque et rythme cardiaque. Heart, heart-rate. b) En linguistique, synonyme de noyau. c) On utilise l'expression "par coeur" comme synonyme de rétention.


	a
	LADER, M.H. (1964). Measurement of cardiovascular variables. Bulletin of the British Psychological Society, 17, 1-3.
	CACIOPPO, J.T., SANDMAN, C.A. & WALKER, B.B. (1978). The effects of operant heart-rate conditioning on cognitive elaboration and attitude change. Psychophysiology, 15, 330-338. [PDF]
	BERNTSON, G.G., CACIOPPO, J.T. & IELDSTONE, A. (1996). Illusions, arithmetic, and the bidirectional modulation of vagal control of the heart. Biological Psychology, 44, 1-17. [PDF]
	LAWLER, K.A., YOUNGER, J.Y., PIFERI, R.A., BILLINGTON, E., JOBE, R., EDMONDSON, K. & JONES, W.H. (2003). A change of heart : Cardiovascular correlates of forgiveness in response to interpersonal conflict. Journal of Behavioral Medicine, 26, 373-393.
	NEWMAN, M.F., BLUMENTHAL, J.A. & MARK, D.B. (2004). Fixing the heart; Must the brain pay the price. Circulation, 110 (22), 3402-3403.

	Voir aussi Infarctus et Maladie cardio-vasculaire
	b

	c
	LE NY, J.-F. (1961). Gravité des erreurs et généralisation de l'élément associé dans un apprentissage par coeur. Psychologie Française, 6, 198-208.

Coévolution : Voir Évolution (Co-). Co-evolution.

CO - (MÉTA)COGNITION - COGNITIVISME - COHEN - COL - COLÈRE - COLLECTE/DONNÉES - COLLECTIVISME - COLLÈGE - COM

Cognition : Du latin cognitio qui signifie «apprendre à connaître ou connaissance». Au sens large, ce que l'on pense, de soi, des autres, du monde qui nous entoure. Le terme a deux acceptions voisines, voire inclusives : a) Il est d'abord synonyme d'activité mentale, consciente et inconsciente. Plus précisément, la cognition désigne l'ensemble des processus et des structures psychologiques qui ne peuvent être réduits à des comportements ou à des mécanismes biologiques. Par définition, ces processus et ces structures sont inférés, donc inobservables. Ces processus, qui se déroule dans le cerveau, sont considérés comme la cause de la plupart des comportements humains et animaux. b) Dans certaines théories, dites cognitives, le terme renvoie à un processus de traitement de l'information de niveau supérieur, qui a pour fonction de résoudre les problèmes au moyen d'algorithmes ou d'heuristiques. Pour la plupart des cognitivistes, la cognition est une des causes du comportement, ou du moins un des facteurs déterminants. Pour certains cognitivistes, la cognition est un phénomène en soi distinct du cerveau (dualisme); pour d'autres la cognition est une propriété du cerveau au même titre que l'apprentissage (mentalisme ou dualisme fonctionnaliste); finalement pour certains la cognition et l'activité cérébrale sont une seule et même chose (monisme). Cognition et cognitivisme. = Analyse, prise de décision, connaissance, processus mental, fonction mentale, structure mentale, processus cognitif, structure cognitive, fonction cognitive, perception, pensée, idée, raisonnement. Cognition, thought, knowledge.


Cognition
Cognition animale	Déclin de la cognition	Métacognition humaine
Cognition implicite	Distorsion cognitive	Métacognition animale
	Entraînement cognitif de la mémoire	Réserve cognitive
Cognition sociale	Flexibilité de la cognition	Style de cognition
Décrochage de la cognition	Cognition (Fusion)	Tempo cognitif
	Limite de la cognition


	JAMES, W. (1885). On the functions of cognition. Mind, 10, 27-44.
	BODE, B.H. (1905). Cognitive experience and its object. Journal of Philosophy, Psychology & Scientific Methods, 2 (24), 658-663.	FORSYTH, J.P., LEJUEZ, C.W., HAWKINS, R.P. & EIFERT, G.H. (1996). Cognitive versus contextual causation : Different world views but perhaps not irreconcilable. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 27, 369-376. [PDF]
	HOLT, E.B. (1915). Response and cognition.The Journal of Philosophy, Psychology & Scientific Methods, 12, 365-373, 393-409. [LIRE]	BOUDON, R., CHAZEL, F. et BOUVIER, A. (Dirs.) (1997). Cognition et sciences sociales. Paris : Presse Universitaires de France.
	TOLMAN, E.C. (1918). Nerve process and cognition. Psychological Review, 25, 423-442.	HAYES, S.C. & WILSON, K.G. (1997). The role of cognition in complex human behavior : A contextualistic perspective. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 26, 241-248.
	MacCORQUODALE, K. & MEEHL, P.E. (1949). "Cognitive" learning in the absence of competition of incentives. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 42, 383-390.	KINTSCH, W. (1998). Comprehension : A paradigm for cognition. New York : Cambridge University Press.
	COLE, M. & MEDIN, D. (1975). Comparative psychology and human cognition. In W.K. Estes (Ed.), Handbook of learning and cognitive processes (Vol. 1). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.	SHETTLEWORTH, S.J. (1998). Cognition, evolution, and behavior. Oxford, England : Oxford University Press.
	COLE, M. (1975). Culture, cognition and IQ testing. The National Elementary Principal, 54, 49-52.	MESULAM, M.-M. (1998). From sensation to cognition. Brain, 121, 1013-1052.
	COLE, M. & SCRIBNER, S. (1975). Theorizing about socialization of cognition. Ethos, 3, 250-268.	TOMASELLO, M. (1999). The cultural origins of human cognition. Cambridge : Harvard University Press.
	LEDOUX, J.E., RISSE, G.L., SPRINGER, S.P., WILSON, D.H. & GAZZANIGA, M.S. (1977). Cognition and commissurotomy. Brain, 100 (1), 87-104.	LYCAN, W.G. (Ed.) (1999). Mind and cognition : An anthology. Malden, Mass : Blackwell Publishers, Inc.
	KANTOR, J.R. (1978). Cognition as events and as psychic constructions. The Psychological Record, 28, 329-342.	BICKHARD, M.H. (1999). On the cognition in cognitive development. Developmental Review, 19, 369-388.
	COHEN, L.B., (1979). The development of infant perception and cognition. American Psychologist, 34, 894-899.	GRIFFITHS, P.E. & STOTZ, K. (2000). How the mind grows : A developmental perspective on the biology of cognition. Synthese, 122, 29-51. [PDF]
	TURVEY, M.T. & CARELLO, C. (1981). Cognition : The view from ecological realism. Cognition, 10 (1), 313-321
	COYNE, J.C & GOTLOB, I.H. (1983). The role of cognition in depression : A critical appraisal. Psychological Bulletin, 94, 472-505.	NISBETT, R.E., PENG, K., CHOI, I. & NORENZAYAN, A. (2001). Culture and systems of thought : Holistic vs. analytic cognition. Psychological Review, 108, 291-310.
	ANDERSON, J.R. (1983). The architecture of cognition. Cambridge : Harvard University Press.	HARVEY, P.D. BOWIE, C.R. & FRIEDMAN, J.I. (2001). Cognition in schizophrenia. Current Psychiatry Reports, 3, 423-428.
	LAZARUS, R.S. (1984). On the primacy of cognition. American Psychologist, 39, 124-129.	MARSHALL, J.C. (2001). Cognition and neuroscience : where were we ? in E. Dupoux (Ed.), Language, brain and cognitive develoment (pp. 503512). Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.
	LEFEBVRE-PINARD, M. & PINARD, A. (1985). Taking care of one's cognitive activity : a moderator of competence. In E.D Neimard, R. DeLisi & J.L. Newman (Eds.), Moderators of competence. Hillsdale, N.J. Erlbaum.	MATSUZAWA, T. (Ed.) (2001). Primate origins of human cognition and behavior. Tokyo : Springer.
	PALMER, S. & KIMCHI, R. (1986). The information processing approach to cognition. In T. Knapp and L. Robertson (Eds.), Approaches to cognition : Contrasts and controversies. Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.	ADAMS, F. & AIZAWA, K. (2001). The bounds of cognition Philosophical Psychology, 14 (1), 43-64. [PDF]
	WYER, R.S. & SRULL, T.K. (1986). Human cognition in its social context. Psychological Review, 93, 322-359.	SAILLOT, I., PATHOU-MATHIS, M. RICHARD, J.-F., SANDER, E. & POITRENAUD, S. (2002). Modéliser les activités cognitives des hommes au paléolithique. Mathématiques et Sciences Humaines, 159, 55-72. [PDF]
		MORTON, J. & FRITH, U. (2002). Why we need cognition : Cause and developmental disorder. In E. Dupoux, S. Dehane, & L. Cohen (Eds.), Cognition : A critical look. Advances, questions and controversies in honour of J. Mehler. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.
	HORGAN, T.E. (1987). Cognition is real. Behaviorism 15, 13-25.	NISBETT, R.E. & NOREENZAYAN, A. (2002). Culture and cognition. In D.L. Medin (Ed.), Stevens handbook of experimental psychology (pp. 1-40). New York : John Wiley & Sons. [PDF]
	MICHELL, J. (1988). Maze's direct realism and the character of cognition. Australian Journal of Psychology, 40, 227-249.	TOMPOROWSKI, P.D. (2003). Effects of acute bouts of exercise on cognition. Acta Psychologica, 112, 297-324.

		SMITH, E.R. & SEMIN, G.R. (2004). Socially situated cognition : Cognition in its social context. Advances in Experimental Social Psychology, 36, 53-117.
	CLARK, A. (1989). Microcognition. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.	SCHWARZ, N. (2004). Metacognitive experiences in consumer judgment and decision making. Journal of Consumer Psychology, 14 (4), 332-348. [PDF]
	WHITE, K.G., McCARTHY, D. & FANTINO, E. (1989). Cognition and behavior analysis. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 52 (3), 197-198. [PDF]	CLARK, D.A. (2005). Focus on "cognition" in cognitive behavior therapy for OCD : Is it really necessary ? Cognitive Behavior Therapy, 34, 131-139.
	NEWELL, A. (1990). Unified theories of cognition. Cambridge, MA : Harvard Univ. Press.	PERLOVSKY, L.I. (2004). Integrating language and cognition. IEEE Connections, 2 (2), 8-12.
	ATRAN, S. (1990). Cognitive foundations of natural history. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.	KIRSCH, I., LYNN, S.J., VIGORITO, M. & MILLER, R.R. (2004). The role of cognition in classical and operant conditioning. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 60 (4), 369-392. [PDF]
	HANSON, P.P. (1990). Information, language, and cognition. University of British Columbia Press.	CLARK, D.A. (2005). Focus on "cognition" in cognitive behavior therapy for OCD : Is it really necessary ? Cognitive Behavior Therapy, 34, 131-139.
	LAZARUS, R.S. (1991). Cognition and motivation in emotion. American Psychologist, 46, 352-367.	BARRETT, H.C. & KURZBAN, R. (2006). Modularity in cognition : Framing the debate. Psychological Review, 113 (3), 628-647. [PDF]
	MARTIN, C.L. (1991). The role of cognition in understanding gender effects. Advances in Child Development & Behavior, 23, 113-149.	JOHNSON, D.D.P. & BERING, J.M. (2006). Hand of god, mind of man : Punishment and cognition in the evolution of cooperation. Evolutionary Psychology, 4, 219-233. [PDF]
	BENJAFIELD, J.G. (1992). Cognition. Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice Hall.	AIZAWA, K. & ADAMS, F. (2007). The bounds of cognition. Blackwell Publishers.
	HEYES, C.M. (1993). Imitation, culture and cognition. Animal Behaviour, 46, 999-1010. [PDF]	BARNARD, P.J., DUKE, D.J., BYRNE, R.W. & DAVIDSON, I. (2007). Differentiation in cognitive and emotional meanings : an evolutionary analysis. Cognition & Emotion, 21, 1155-1183.
	COOK, R.G. (1993). The experimental analysis of cognition in animals. Psychological Science, 4, 174-178. [PDF]	TAATGEN, N.A., VAN RIJN, H. & ANDERSON, J. (2007). An integrated theory of prospective time interval estimation : The role of cognition, attention, and learning. Psychological Review, 114 (3), 577-598. [PDF]
	LUNDH, L.G. (1993). The role of behaviour and cognition in psychotherapy. Towards an integration. Scandinavian Journal of Behaviour Therapy, 22, 3-30.	MacLEOD, C.M. (2007). The concept of inhibition in cognition. In C.M. MacLeod & D.S. Gorfein (Eds.), Inhibition in cognition (pp. 3-23). Washington, DC, US : American Psychological Association. [PDF]
		JEFFERIES, E., PATTERSON, K. & LAMBON RALPH, M.A. (2008). Deficits of knowledge versus executive control in semantic cognition : Insights from cued naming. Neuropsychologia, 46, 649-658.
	NORMAN, D.A. (1993). Cognition in the head and in the world. Cognitive Science, 17, 1-6.	BARSALOU, L.W. (2008). Grounded cognition. Annual Review of Psychology, 59, 617-645. [PDF]

	GOLDSTONE, R.L. (1993). Human cognition, and the more general case. Contemporary Psychology, 38, 61-62.	BERMAN, M.G., JONIDES, J. & KAPLAN, S. (2008). The Cognitive Benefits of interacting with nature. Psychological Science, 19 (12), 1207-1212. [PDF]
	LEVINE, J.M., RESNICK, L.B. & HIGGINS, E.T. (1993). Social foundations of cognition. Annual Review of Psychology, 44, 585-612.	LUPIEN, S.J., McEWEN, B.S., GUNNAR, M.R. & HEIM, C. (2009). Effects of stress throughout the lifespan on the brain, behaviour and cognition. Nature Reviews : Neurosciences, 10 (6), 434-445. [PDF]
	LUNDH, L.G. (1993). The role of behaviour and cognition in psychotherapy. Towards an integration. Scandinavian Journal of Behaviour Therapy, 22, 3-30.	PERLOVSKY, L.I. (2009). Language and cognition. Neural Networks, 22 (3), 247-257. [PDF]
		WALKER, M.P. (2009). The role of sleep in cognition et emotion. New York Academy of Sciences, 1156, 168-197. [PDF]
		BERGER, T.W., SONG, D., CHAN, R.H. & MARMAREKIS, V.Z. (2010). The neurobiological basis of cognition : identification by multi-input, multi-output nonlinear dynamic modeling. Proceedings of the l'Institute of Electrical & Electronics Engineer, 98 (3), 356-374. [PDF]
	HEYES, C.M. (1994). Imitation, culture and cognition. Animal Behaviour, 46, 999-1010. [PDF]	VARNUM, M., GROSSMAN, I., KITAYAMA, S. & NISBETT, R.E. (2010). The origin of cultural differences in cognition : The social orientation hypothesis. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 19 (1), 9-13. [PDF]
		COSTALL, A. (2010). The place of cognition in human evolution. Behavioral & Brain Sciences 16 (4), 755-755.
		PRITCHARD, D. (2010). Cognitive ability and the extended cognition thesis. Synthese, 175, 133-151. [PDF]
		PICCININI, G. & SCARANTINO, A. (2011). Information processing, computation, and cognition. Journal of Biological Physics, 37, 1-38. [PDF]
		SRIVASTAVA, S.B. & BANAJI, M.R. (2011). Culture, cognition, and collaborative networks in organizations. American Sociological Review, 76 (2), 207-233. [PDF]
	ZESIGER, P. (1995). Écrire : Approches cognitive, neuropsychologique et développementale. Paris : PUF.	KEEFE, R.S.E. & HARVEY, P.D. (2012). Cognitive impairment in schizophrenia. In M.A. Geyer & G. Gross (Eds.), Novel antischizophrenia treatments. Handbook of experimental pharmacology. Berlin : Springer-Verlag. [PDF]
	HUTCHINS, E. (1995). Cognition in the wild. Cambridge, Mass. : MIT Press.	PERLOVSKY, L.I. & ILLIN, R. (2012). Brain. Conscious and unconscious mechanisms of cognition, emotions, and language. Brain Sciences, 2 (4), 790-834. [PDF]
	DOUGHER, M.J. (1995). A bigger picture : Cause and cognition in relation to differing scientific frameworks. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 26 (3), 215-219.	DUNCAN, J.D. (2013). The structure of cognition : Attentional episodes in mind and brain. Neuron, 80 (1), 35-50. [PDF]
	LEVINE, J.M. & HIGGINS, E.T. (1995). Social determinants of cognition. Social Cognition, 13, 183-187.	JOHNSON, D.D.P. (2013). The uniqueness of human cooperation : Cognition, cooperation and religion. In M.A. Nowak & S. Coakley (Eds.), Evolution, games and god : The principle of cooperation (pp. 168-185). Cambridge : Harvard University Press.
	SPERBER, D., PREMACK, D. & PREMACK, A.J. (1995). Causal cognition. Oxford : Clarendon Press.	ROGERS, T.T. & McCLELLAND, J.L. (2014). Parallel distributed processing at 25 : Further explorations in the microstructure of cognition. Cognitive Science, 38, 1024-1077. [PDF]
		UTTAL, W.R. (2014). Are neuroreductionist explanations of cognition possible ? Behavior & Philosophy, 42, 37-64. [PDF]
	VAN GELDER, T. (1995). What might cognition be, if not computation ? Journal of Philosophy, 92 (7), 345-381.	FIRESTONE, C. & SCHOLL, B.J. (2015). Cognition does not affect perception : Evaluating the evidence for "top-down" effects. Behavioral & Brain sciences, 39, 1-77. [PDF]
		COSTALL, A. (2010). Cognition. In T. Teo (Ed.), The Palgrave encyclopedia of theoretical and philosophical psychology (pp.1-4). Switzerland : Springer Nature.


	Voir Cognitivisme, Connaissance et Traitement de l'information
	MATLIN, M. (2001/2004). Cognition. Wiley, John & Sons, Incorporated/La cognition : Une introduction à la psychologie cognitive. Paris : Deboeck Université.

Cognition (Décrochage) : Voir Décrochage (Cognitif).

Cognition (Déclin) : Diminution plus ou moins rapide des facultés ou fonctions cognitives, consécutive à une maladie, un trouble neurocognitif, au vieillissement ou à la prise de certains médicaments anticholinergiques (qui bloque l'acétylcholine), notamment les anxiolytiques et les antidépresseurs. Déclin de la cognition et pensée rigide. Cognitive decline, cognitive impairment in older.


	HAXBY, J.V., RAFFALAE, K., GILLETTE, J., SCHAPIRO, M.B. & RAPOPORT, S.I. (1992). Individual trajectories of cognitive decline in patients with dementia of the Alzheimer type. Journal of Clinical & Experimental Neuropsychology, 14, 575-592.	SHAH, Y., TANGALOS, E.G. & PETERSEN, R.C. (2000). Mild cognitive impairment : when is it a precursor to Alzheimer's disease ? Geriatrics, 55, 62-68.
		ALLAIN, H., SCHÜCK, S., MAUDUIT, N. & DJEMAÏ, M. (2001). Comparative effects of pharmacotherapy on the maintenance of cognitive functions. European Psychiatry, 16 (S), 35-41.
	LEVY, R. (1994). Aging-associated cognitive decline. International Psychogeriatry, 6, 63-68.	RONNLUND, M., NYBERG, L., BACKMAN, L. & NILSSON, L.-G. (2005). Stability, growth, and decline in adult life span development of declarative memory : Cross-sectional and longitudinal data from a population-based study. Psychology & Aging, 20, 3-18.
	GALLAGHER, M. & NICOLLE, M.M. (1993). Animal models of normal aging : Relationship between cognitive decline and markers in hippocampal circuitry. Behavioral Brain Research, 57, 155-162.	BUGG, J.M., ZOOK, N.A., DELOSH, E.L., DAVLOS, D.B. & DAVIS, H.P. (2006). Age differences in fluid intelligence : Contributions of general slowing and frontal decline. Brain & Cognition, 62, 9-16.
		BASAK, C., BOOT, W.R., VOSS, M.W. & KRAMER, A.F. (2008). Can training in a real-time strategy video game attenuate cognitive decline in older adults ? Psychology & Aging, 23 (4), 765-777.
	GALLAGHER, M., GILL, T.M., BAXTER, M.G. & BUCCI, D.J. (1994). The development of neurobiological models for cognitive decline in aging. Seminars in Neuroscience, 6, 351-358.	SALTHOUSE, T.A. (2009). When does age-related cognitive decline begin ? Neurobiology of Aging, 30, 507-514.
	ZYZAK, D.R., OTTO, T., EICHENBAUM, H. & GALLAGHER, M. (1995). Cognitive decline associated with normal aging : A neuropsychological approach. Learning & Memory, 2, 1-16.	LINDENBERGER, U. & HISLETTA, P. (2009). Cognitive and sensory declines in old age : Gauging the evidence for a common cause. Psychology & Aging, 24, 1-16.
		SCHAIE, K.W. (2009). When does age-related cognitive decline begin ? Salthouse again reifies the "cross-sectional fallacy". Neurobiology of Aging, 30, 528-529.
	GALLAGHER, M. & COLOMBO, P.J. (1995). Aging : the cholinergic hypothesis of cognitive decline. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 5, 161-168.	CAMPBELL, N.L., BOUSTANI, M.A., LANE, K.A., GAO, S., HENDRIE, H., KHAN, B.A., MURRELL, J.R., UNVERZAGT, F.W., HAKE, A., SMITH-GAMBLE, V. & HALL, K. (2010). Use of anticholinergics and the risk of cognitive impairment in an African American population. Neurology, 75, 152-159. [PDF]
	MATLIN, M. (2001/2004). Cognition. Wiley, John & Sons, Incorporated/La cognition : Une introduction à la psychologie cognitive. Paris : Deboeck Université.	FOX, C. RICHARDSON, K., MAIDMENT, I.D., SAVVA, G.M., MATTHEWS, F.E., SMITHARD, D., COULTON, S., KATONA, C., BOUSTANI, M.A. & BRAYNE, C. (2011). Anticholinergic medication use and cognitive impairment in the older population.The Medical Research Council Cognitive Function and Ageing Study. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Trouble neurocognitif, Flexibilité cognitive et Cognition

Cognition (Distorsion) : Cognition qui ne correspond pas aux faits, qui les déforme. = Distorsion cognitive, biais cognitif. Distortion, cognitive distortion.


	MILLER, D.T., NORMAN, S.A. & WRIGHT, E. (1978). Distortion in person perception as a coesequence of the need for effective control. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 36, 598-607.
	HANCOCK, P.A. & WEAVER, J.L. (2005). On time distortions under stress. Theoretical Issues in Ergonomics Science, 6 (2), 193-211.
	XIAN, H., SHAH, K.R., PHILLIPS, S.M., SCHERRER, J.F., VOLBERG, R.A. & EISEN, S.A. (2008). Association of cognitive distortions with problem and pathological gambling in adult male twins. Psychiatry Research, 160, 300-307. [PDF]
	CRAIGHEAD, W.E., SHEETS, E.S., WILCOXON-CRAIGHEAD, L. & MADSEN, J.W. (2011). Recurrence of MDD : A prospective study of personality pathology and cognitive distortions. Personality Disorders : Theory, Research, & Treatment, 2 (2), 83-97. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Biais cognitif

Cognition (Flexibilité) : Fonction exécutive qui consiste à déplacer son attention vers un nouveau stimulus ou une nouvelle tâche lorsque la situation l'exige. EX: En conduisant, capacité de regarder dans son rétroviseur, alors que le feu est jaune. Cognitive flexibility, neurocognitive flexibility, task switching.


	CECI, S.J. & TABOR, L. (1981). Memory and cognitive flexibility : Are the elderly really less flexible ? Experimental Aging Research, 7, 147-158.
	RUNCO, M.A. (1986). Flexibility and originality in children's divergent thinking. Journal of Psychology, 120, 345-352.
	COOLS, R., BROUWER, W.H., DE JONG, R. & SLOOFF, C. (2000). Flexibility, inhibition, and planning : frontal dysfunctioning in schizophrenia. Brain Cognition, 43, 108-112.
	COOLS, R., BARKER, R.A., SAHAKIAN, B.J. & ROBBINS, T.W. (2001). Mechanisms of cognitive set flexibility in Parkinson's disease. Brain, 124, 2503-2512. [PDF]
	BECHTOLD-KORTLE, K., HOPKINS, J. & HORNE, M.D. (2002). The Trail Making Test, Part B : Cognitive flexibility or ability to maintain set ? Applied Neuropsychology, 9 (2), 106-109.
	SOHN, M.-H. & ANDERSON, J.R. (2003). Stimulus-related priming during task switching. Memory & Cognition, 31, 775-780.
	RAVIZZA, S.M. & CARTER, C.S. (2008). Shifting set about task switching : Behavioral and neural evidence for distinct forms of cognitive flexibility. Neuropsychologia, 46, 2924-2935. [PDF]
	BRADBURY, C., CASSIN, S.E. & RECTOR, N.A. (2011). Obsessive beliefs and neurocognitive flexibility in obsessive compulsive disorder. Psychiatry Research, 187, 160-165.

	Voir aussi Pensée divergente et Commutation des tâches

Cognition (Fusion) : Cognitive fusion.


	WICKSELL, R.K., RENOFALT, J., OLSSON, G.L., BOND, F.W. & MELIN, L. (2008). Avoidance and cognitive fusion - central components in pain related disability ? Development and preliminary validation of the Psychological Inflexibility in Pain Scale (PIPS). European Journal of Pain, 12 (4), 491-500.

Cognition (Limites) : Ensemble des facteurs qui réduise l'efficacité des fonctions cognitives. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous.


Limites de la cognition
Biais cognitif	Durée de la mémoire	Erreur de jugement


	MILLER, G.A. (1956). The magical number seven, plus or minus two : Some limits on our capacity for processing information. Psychological Review, 63, 81-97. [PDF]
	READ, D.W. (2008). Working memory : A cognitive limit to non-human primate recursive thinking prior to hominid evolution ? Evolutionary Psychology, 6 (4), 676-714. [PDF]

Cognition (Méta-) : Metacognition, metaknowledge, cognition of cognition.


Métacognition
Chez l'humain	Chez l'animal

Cognition (Méta-/Humain) : Connaissance qu'a l'individu de ses propres fonctions cognitives, de leur fonctionnement correct et des erreurs commises dans la vie quotidienne (biais cogntifs). Ce concept a été proposé par Flavell. EX: Je crois que mon raisonnement ne fonctionne pas; j'ai fait une erreur de jugement; j'ai un trou de mémoire, je sais que la capitale de la Mongolie est Oulan-Bator. Métacognition, cognition et autorégulation. Ce concept a aussi donné lieu à une thérapie, la thérapie métacognitive. = Prise de conscience, conscience de soi. Metacognition, metaknowledge, cognition of cognition.


	PIAGET, J. (1974). La prise de conscience. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.	POISSANT, H. (2000). La métacognition chez les enfants présentant des troubles de l'attention : Vers un nouveau modèle interprétatif. Revue Canadienne de Psycho-Éducation, 29 (2), 143-151.
	FLAVELL, J.H. (1976). Metacognitive aspects of problem solving. In L.B. Resnick (Ed.), The nature of intelligence. (pp. 231-235). New Jersey : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.	KUHN, D. (2000). metacognitive development. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 9 (5), 178-181.
		SHIMAMURA, A.P. (2000). Toward a cognitive neuroscience of metacognition. Consciousness & Cognition, 9, 313-323.
	BROWN, A.L. (1978). Knowing when, where, and how to remember : A problem of metacognition. In R. Glaser (Ed.), Advances in instructional psychology (Vol. 1, pp. 77-166). Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.	WAMBACH, C. & BROTHEN, T. (2001). The relationship of conscientiousness to metacognitive study strategy use by developmental students. Research & Teaching in Developmental Education, 18 (1), 25-31.
		WELLS, A. & CARTER, K. (2001). Further tests of a cognitive model of generalized anxiety disorder : Metacognitions and worry in GAD, panic disorder, social phobia, depression, and nonpatients. Behavior Therapy, 32 (1), 85-102.
		WELLS, A. (2002). GAD, metacognition, and mindfulness : An information processing analysis. Clinical Psychology : Science & Practice, 9 (1), 95-100.
		PINTRICH, P. (2002). The role of metacognitive knowledge in learning, teaching, and assessing. Theory into Praxtice, 41 (4), 119-225.
	FLAVELL, J.H. (1979). Metacognition and cognitive monitoring : A new area of cognitive-developmental inquiry. American Psychologist, 34, 906-911.	TEASDALE, J.D., MOORE, R.G., HAYHURST, H., POPE, M., WILLIAMS, S. & SEGAL, Z.V. (2002). Metacognitive awareness and prevention of relapse in depression : Empirical evidence. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 70, 278-287. [PDF]
	SHIMP, C.P. (1982). Metaknowledge in the pigeon : An organism's knowledge about its own behavior. Animal Learning & Behavior, 10 (3), 358-364.	SMITH, J.D., SHIELDS, W.E. & WASBURN, D.A. (2003). The comparative psychology of uncertainty monitoring and metacognition. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 26 (3), 317-373.
		REBER, R., SCHWARZ, N. & WINKIELMAN, P. (2004). Processing uency and aesthetic pleasure : Is beauty in the perceiver's processing experience ? Personality & Social Psychology Review, 7, 364-382.
	BERRY, D. (1983). Metacognitive experience and transfer of logical reasoning. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 35A, 39-49.	SCHWARZ, N. (2004). Metacognitive experiences in consumer judgment and decision making. Journal of Consumer Psychology, 14 (4), 332-348. [PDF]
		ZENTALL, T.R. (2004) Evidence both for and against metacognition is insufficient. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 26, 357-358.
		LONG, S.O. (2004). Cultural scripts for a good death in Japan and the United States : similarities and differences. Social Science & Medicine, 58, 913-928.
		SOUCHAY, C. & ISINGRINI, M. (2004). Age related differences in metacognitive control : Role of executive functioning. Brain & Cognition, 56 (1), 89-99.
		HEYDENBERK, R.A. & HEYDENBERK, W.R. (2005). Increasing metacognitive competence through conflict resolution. Education & Urban Society, 37 (4) 431-452.
		BAKRACEVIC-VUKMAN, K. (2005). Developmental differences in metacognition and their connections with cognitive development in adulthood. Journal of Adult Development, 12 (4), 211-221.

	PALINCSAR, A.S. (1986). Metacognitive strategy instruction. Exceptional Children, 53, 118-124.	STORM, B.C., BJORK, E.L. & BJORK, R.A. (2005). Social metacognitive judgments : The role of retrieval-induced forgetting in person memory and impressions. Journal of Memory & Language, 52, 535-550. [PDF]
		BAKRACEVIC-VUKMAN, K. & DEMETRIOU, A. (2005). developmental differences in accuracy of metacognitive evaluations during adulthood. In C.P. Constantinou (Ed.), Multiple perspectives on effective learning environments (pp. 1053-1054). Biennial meeting of european association for research on learning and instruction
		MEVARECH, Z.R. & AMRANY, C. (2008). Immediate and delayed effects of meta-cognitive instruction on regulation of cognition and mathematics achievement. Metacognition & Learning, 3, 147-157.
		BENJAMIN, A.S. & BIRD, R.D. (2006). Metacognitive control of the spacing of study repetitions. Journal of Memory & Language, 55, 126-137.
		WELLS, A. (2007). Cognition about cognition : Metacognitive therapy and change in generalized anxiety disorder and social phobia. Cognitive & Behavioral Practice, 14 (1), 18-25. [PDF]
	PALINCSAR, A.S. (1986). Metacognitive strategy instruction. Exceptional Children, 53 (2), 118-124.	VEENMAN, M.V.J., VAN HOUTWOLTERS, B.H.A.M. & AFFLERBACH, P. (2006). Metacognition and learning : conceptual and methodological considerations. Metacognition Learning, 1, 3-14. [PDF]
	GARNER, R. (1987). Metacognition and reading comprehension. Norwood : Ablex publishing corporation.	ALTER, A.L., OPPENHEIMER, DM., EYRE, R.N. & EPLEY, N. (2007). Overcoming intuition : Metacognitive difficulty activates analytic reasoning. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 136 (4), 569-576. [PDF]
	PALINCSAR, A.S. & BROWN, D.S. (1987). Enhancing instructional time through attention to metacognition. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 20 (2), 66-75.	KORNELL, N., SON, L. & TERRACE, H.S. (2007). Transfer of metacognitive skills and hint seeking in monkeys. Psychological Science, 18 (1), 64-71. [PDF]
		WELLS, A. (2007). Cognition about cognition : Metacognitive therapy and change in generalized anxiety disorder and social phobia. Cognitive & Behavioral Practice, 14 (1), 18-25. [PDF]
		MORITZ, S. & WOODWARD, T.S. (2007). Metacognitive training in schizophrenia : from basic research to knowledge translation and intervention. Current Opinion in Psychiatry, 20, 619-625. [PDF]
	BROWN, A.L. (1987). Metacognition, executive control and other more mysterious mechanismes. In F. Weinert & R. Kluwe (Eds.), Metacognition, motivation and understanding (pp. 65-116). Hillsdale, Lawrence Elbaum.	SCHWARZ, N., SANNA, L.J., SKURNIK, I. & YOON, C. (2007). Metacognitive experiences and the intricacies of setting people straight : implications for debiasing and public information campaigns. Advances in Experimental Social Psychology, 39, 127-161. [PDF]
	FLAVELL, J.H. (1987). Speculations about the nature and development of metacognition. In F.E. Weinert & R.H. Kluwe (Eds.), Metacognition, motivation, and understanding (pp. 21-29). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.	HUET, N., LARIVÉE, S. et BOUFFARD, T. (2007). La métacognition : modèles développementaux et techniques d'évaluation. Dans S. Larivée (Ed.), L'intelligence. (p. 315-340). Presses de l'Université du Québec.
	PALINCSAR, A.S. & RANSOM, K. (1988). From the mystery spot to the thoughtful spot : The instruction of metacognitive strategies. The Reading Teacher, 41 (8), 784-789.	MORITZ, S. & WOODWARD, T.S. (2007). Metacognitive training in schizophrenia : from basic research to knowledge translation and intervention. Current Opinion in Psychiatry, 20, 619-625. [PDF]
	PALINCSAR, A.S. & RANSOM, K. (1988). From the mystery spot to the thoughtful spot : The instruction of metacognitive strategies. The Reading Teacher, 41 (8), 784-789.	CARRUTHERS, P. (2007). Mindreading underlies metacognition. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 32, 164-176. [PDF]
	RAPHAEL, T.E., ENGLERT, C.S. & KIRSCHNER, B.W. (1989). Students' metacognitive knowledge about writing. Research in the Teaching of English, 23 (4), 343-379.	KLEITMAN, S. & STANKOV, L. (2007). Self-confidence and metacognitive processes. Learning & Individual Differences, 17 (2), 161-173.
	PINARD, A., LEFEBRE-PINARD, M. et BIBEAU, M. (1989). Le savoir métacognitif portant sur la compréhension : comparaison entre adultes analphabètes et adultes alphabétisés. Revue Québécoise de Psychologie, 10 (3), 78-91.	CASTEL, A.D. (2008). Metacognition and learning about primacy and recency effects in free recall : The utilization of intrinsic and extrinsic cues when making judgments of learning. Memory & Cognition, 36, 429-437. [PDF]
	NOËL, B. (1991). La métacognition. Bruxelles : De Boeck.	EKERS, D., RICHARDS, D. & GILBODY, S. (2008). A meta-analysis of randomized trials of behavioural treatment of depression. Psychological Medicine, 38, 611-623.
		SMILEK, D. EASTWOOD, J.D., REYNOLDS, M. & KINGSTONE A.A. (2008). Metacognition and change detection : do lab and life really converge ? Consciousness & Cognition, 17, 1056-1061.
	NELSON, T.O. & DUNLOSKY, J. (1991). The delayed-JOL effect : When delaying your judgements of learning can improve the accuracy of your metacognitive monitoring. Psychological Science, 2, 267-270.	SMITH, J.D., BERAN, M.J., COUCHMAN, J.J. & COUTINHO, M.V.C. (2008). The comparative study of metacognition : Sharper paradigms, safer inferences. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 15, 679-691.

		SHIMAMURA, A.P. (2008). A neurocognitive approach to metacognitive monitoring and control. In J. Dunlosky & R.A. Bjork (Eds.), Handbook of metamemory and memory (pp. 373-390). Psychology Press.
	BRÄTEN, I. (1991). Vygotsky as precursor to metacognitive theory : II. Vygotsky as metacognitivist. Scandinavian Journal of Educational Research, 35 (4), 305-320. [PDF]	YZERBYT, V.Y., KERVYN, N. & JUDD, C.M. (2008). Compensation versus halo : The unique relations between the fundamental dimensions of social judgment. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 34, 1110-1123.
	CARDELLE-ElLAWAR, M. (1992). Effects of teaching metacognitive skills to students with low mathematics ability. Teaching & Teacher Education, 8 (2), 109-121.	JOZEFOWIEZ, J., STADDON, J.E.R. & CERUTTI, D.T. (2009). Metacognition in animals : How do we know that they know ? Comparative Cognition & Behavior Reviews, 4, 29-39. [PDF]
	NISBETT, R.E. (1992). How is your reasoning ? How do you know? Contemporary Psychology, 37, 417-418.	KARPICKE, J.D., BUTLER, A.C. & ROEDIGER, H.L. (2009). Metacognitive strategies in student learning : Do students practice retrieval when they study on their own ? Memory, 17, 471-479. [PDF]
		TERRACE, H.S. & SON, L.K. (2009). Comparative metacognition. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 19, 67-74.
	FLAVELL, J.H. (1992). Metacognition and cognitive monitoring : A new area of cognitive-developmental inquiry. In T. Nelson (Ed.), Metacognition : Core readings (pp. 3-9). Boston : Allyn and Bacon.	KARPICKE, J.D. (2009). Metacognitive control and strategy selection : Deciding to practice retrieval during learning. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 138, 469-486. [PDF]
	METCALFE, J., SCHWARTZ, B.L. & JOAQUIM, S.G. (1993). The cue-familiarity heuristic in metacognition. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 19, 851-861. [PDF]	CARRUTHERS, P. (2009). How we know our own minds : The relationship between mindreading and metacognition. Behavioral & Brain Science, 32 (2), 1-62. [PDF]
	METCALFE, J. (1993). Novelty monitoring, metacognition, and control in a composite holographic associative recall model : Implications for Korsakoffs amnesia. Psychological Review, 100, 3-22. [PDF]	ALTER, A.L. & OPPENHEIMER, D.M. (2009). Uniting the tribes of fluency to form a metacognitive nation. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 3, 219-235. [PDF]
	FLAVELL, J.H., MILLER, P. & MILLER, S. (1993). Cognitive development. London : Prentice-Hall international.	WALKER, M.P. (2009). The role of sleep in cognition & emotion. New York Academy of Sciences, 1156, 168-197. [PDF]
	NELSON, T.O. (1996). Consciousness and metacognition. American Psychologist, 51, 102-116.	KORNELL, N. (2009). Metacognition in humans and animals. Current Directions in Psychology Science, 18 (1), 11-15. [PDF]
	REDER, L.M. & SCHUNN, C.D. (1996). Metacognition does not im ply awareness : Strategy choice is governed by implicit learning and memory. In L.M. Reder (Ed.), Implicit memory and metacognition (pp. 45-78). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.	HINES, J.C., TOURON, D.R. & HERTZOG, C. (2009). Metacognitive influences on study time allocation in an associative recognition task : An analysis of adult age differences. Psychology & Aging, 24 (2), 462-475. [PDF]
	TAKAHASHI, M. & OVERTON, W.F. (1996). Formal reasoning in Japanese older adults : The role of metacognitive strategy, task content, and social factors. Journal of Adult Development, 3, 81-91.	CRYSTAL, J.D. & FOOTE, A.L. (2009). Metacognition in animals : Trends and challenges. Comparative Cognition & Behavior Reviews, 4, 54-55. [PDF]
	DIMAGGIO, P. (1997). Culture and cognition. Annual Review of Sociology, 23, 263-287.	ELLISON-WRIGHT, I. & BULLMORE, E. (2010). Anatomy of bipolar disorder and schizophrenia : A meta-analysis. Schizophrenia Research, 117, 1-12. [PDF]
	LUCANGELI, D., COI, G. & BOSCO, P. (1997). Metacognitive awareness in good and poor math problem solvers. Learning Disabilities Research & Practice, 12(4), 209-212.	WHITEBREAD, D. (2010). Play, metacognition & self- regulation. In P. Broadhead, J. Howard & E. Wood (Eds), Play and learning in the early years. London : Sage.

	GOLLWITZER, P.M. (1998). Metacognition in action : The importance of implementation intentions. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 2 (2), 124-136. [PDF]	AGHOTOR, J., PFUELLER, U., MORITZ, S., WEISBROD, M. & ROESCH-ELY, D. (2010). Metacognitive training for patients with schizophrenia (MCT) : Feasibility and preliminary evidence for its efficacy. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 41, 207-211.
		AZEVEDO, R., MOOS, D.C., JOHNSON, A.M. & CHAUNCEY, A.D. (2010). Measuring cognitive and metacognitive regulatory processes during hypermedia learning : Issues and challenges. Educational Psychologist, 45, 210-223.
		JOSEPH, N. (2010). Metacognition needed : Teaching middle and high school students to develop strategic learning skills. Preventing school failures, 54 (2), 99-103.
	KORIAT, A. (1998). Illusions of knowing : The link between knowledge and metaknowledge. In V.Y. Yzerbyt & G. Lories (Eds.), Metacognition : Cognitive and social dimensions (pp. 16-34). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.	KORIAT, A. & ACKERMAN, R. (2010). Metacognition and mindreading : Judgements of learning for self and other during self-paced study. Consciousness & Cognition, 19, 251-264. [PDF]
	YZERBYT, V.Y., LORIES, G. & DARDENNE, B. (1998). Metacognition : Cognitive and social dimensions. London : Sage.	KELLY, K.J. & METCALFE, J. (2011). Metacognition of emotional face recognition. Emotion, 11, 896-906. [PDF]
	MAZZONI, G. & NELSON, T.O. (1998). Metacognition and cognitive neuropsychology : Monitoring and control processes. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.	THOMPSON, V.A., TURNER, J.P. & PENNYCOOK, G. (2011). Choosing between intuition and reason : The role of metacognition in initiating analytic thinking. Cognitive Psychology, 63, 107-140. [PDF]
	STRACK, F. & FÖRSTER, J. (1998). Self-reflection and recognition : the role of metacognitive knowledge in the attribution of recollective experience. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 2 (2), 111-123.	HARGIS, J. & MAROTTA, S.M. (2011). Using flip camcorders for active classroom metacognitive reflection. Active Learning in Higher Education, 12 (1), 35-44. [PDF]
	BOUFFARD, T. (1998). Système de soi et métacognition. Dans L. Lafortune & P. Mongeau (Eds.), Métacognition et compétences réflexives (pp.203-222). Montréal : Éditions Logiques.	VAESEN, K. (2012). The cognitive bases of human tool use. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 35 (4), 570-571, 203262. [PDF]
	JOST, J.T., KRUGLANSKI, A.W. & NELSON, T.O. (1998). Social metacognition : An expansionist review. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 2 (2), 137-154.	BAKRACEVIC-VUKMAN, K. (2012). Metacognitive accuracy and learning to learn : A developmental perspective. Problems of Education in the 21e century, 46, 15-21. [PDF]
	MARINÉ, C. et HUET, N. (1998). Techniques dévaluation de la métacognition : les mesures dépendantes de lexécution de tâche. Revue de l'Année Psychologique, 4, 30.	WEIL, L.G., FLEMING, S.M., UMONTHEI, L.I., KILFORD, E.J., WEIL, R.S., REES, G., DOLANR, J. & BLAKEMORE, S.-J . (2013). The development of metacognitive ability in adolescence. Consciousness & Cognition, 22, 264-271. [PDF]
		WEIL, L.G., FLEMING, S.M., DUMONTHEIL, I., KILFORD, E.J., WEIL, R.S., REES, G., DOLAN, R.J. & BLAKEMORE, S.-J. (2013). The development of metacognitive ability in adolescence. Consciousness & Cognition, 22, 264-271. [PDF]
	PAULUS, M., PROUST, J. & SODIAN, B. (2013). Examining implicit metacognition in 3.5-year-old children : an eye-tracking and pupillometric study. Frontiers in Psychology, 4 (145), 1-7. [PDF]
	BRYCE, D. & WHITEBREAD, D. (2014). Examining change in metacognitive knowledge and metacognitive control during motor learning : What can be learned by combining methodological approaches ? Psychological Topics, 23(1), 53-76.
MEVARECH, Z.R. (1999). Effects of metacognitive training embedded in cooperative settings on mathematical problem solving. The Journal of Educational Research 92 (4), 195-205.	BRYCE, D., WHITEBREAD, D. & SZUCS, D. (2015). The relationships among executive functions, metacognitive skills and educational achievement in 5 and 7 year-old children, Metacognition & Learning, 10 (2), 181-198.


Voir Thérapie métacognitive, Cognition, Fonction exécutive et Métacognition/animaux
MATLIN, M. (2001/2004). Cognition. Wiley, John & Sons, Incorporated/La cognition : Une introduction à la psychologie cognitive. Paris : Deboeck Université.

Cognition (Méta-/Animaux) : Métacognition chez les animaux, notamment chez les singes.


	HAMPTON, R.R. (2001). Rhesus monkeys know when they remember. Proceedings of the National Academy of Science USA, 98 (9), 5359-5362.	TERRACE, H.S. & SON, L.K. (2009). Comparative metacognition. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 19, 67-74.
	CALL, J. & CARPENTER M. (2001). Do apes and children know what they have seen ? Animal Cognition, 4, 207-220. [PDF]	SMITH, J.D., BERAN, M.J., COUCHMAN, J.J., COUTINHO, M.V.C. & BOOMER, J B. (2009). Animal metacognition : Problems and prospects. Comparative Cognition & Behavior Reviews, 4, 40-53. [PDF]
	FOOTE, L.A. & CRYSTAL, J.D. (2007). Metacognition in the rat. Current Biology, 17, 551-555. [PDF]	HAMPTON, R.R. (2009). Multiple demonstrations of metacognition in nonhumans : Converging evidence or multiple mechanisms ? Comparative Cognition & Behavior Reviews, 4, 17-28. [PDF]
	KORNELL, N., SON, L., TERRACE, H.S. (2007). Transfer of metacognitive skills and hint seeking in monkeys. Psychological Science, 18 (1), 64-71. [PDF]	KORNELL, N. (2009). Metacognition in humans and animals. Current Directions in Psychology Science, 18 (1), 11-15. [PDF]
	CALL, J. (2007). Apes know that hidden objects can affect the orientation of other objects. Cognition, 105, 1-25. [PDF]	CRYSTAL, J.D. & FOOTE, A.L. (2009). Metacognition in animals : Trends and challenges. Comparative Cognition & Behavior Reviews, 4, 54-55. [PDF]
	CARRUTHERS, P. (2008). Meta-cognition in animals : A skeptical look. Mind & Language, 23, 58-89. [PDF]	CARRUTHERS, P. & BRENDAN, R. (2012). The emergence of metacognition : affect and uncertainty in animals. In M. Beran, J. Brandl, J. Perner & J.Proust (Eds.), Foundations of metacognition. OUP. [PDF]

	MATLIN, M. (2001/2004). Cognition. Wiley, John & Sons, Incorporated/La cognition : Une introduction à la psychologie cognitive. Paris : Deboeck Université.	Voir aussi Cognition et Métacognition chez les humains

Cognition (Pré-) : Forme de perception extra-sensorielle. Il s'agit en fait d'une croyance, donc d'une pseudophénomène qui consisterait en la capacité de prédire l'avenir. Précognition et parapsychologie. Precognition.


	FREEMAN, J. (1962). An experiment in precognition. Journal of Parapsychology, 26, 123-130.
	COX, E.X. (1956). Precognition : An Analysis. Journal of the American Society for Psychical Research, 50, 97-107.

Cognition (Restructuration) : Technique thérapeutique cognitiviste qui consiste à amener le client à modifier ses perceptions et ses catégories mentales, afin d'en éliminer les biais et les distorsions. Cognitive restructuring.


	GOLDFRIED, M.R., LINEHAN, M.M. & SMITH, J.L. (1978). Reduction of test anxiety through cognitive restructuring. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 46, 32-39.
	LINEHAN, M.M., GOLDFRIED, M.R. & GOLDFRIED, A.P. (1979). Assertion therapy : Skill training or cognitive restructuring. The Behavior Therapy, 10, 372-388.
	WOODWARD, R. & JONES, R.B. (1980). Cognitive restructuring treatment : A controlled trial with anxious patients. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 18, 401-407.
	MATTICK, R.P. & PETERS, L. (1988). Treatment of severe social phobia : Effects of guided exposure with and without cognitive restructuring. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 56 (2) 251-260.
	MATTICK, R.P., PETERS, L. & CLARKE, J.C. (1989). Exposure and cognitive restructuring for social phobia : A controlled study. Behavior Therapy, 20 (1) 3-23.
	SCHERRER, B. (1984). Biostatistique. Chicoutimi : Gaëtan Morin.

Cognition(Style) : = Style cognitif. Cognitive style.


	WITKIN, H.A. (1964). Origins of cognitive style. In C. Sheerer (Ed.), Cognition : Theory, research, promise. New York : Harper & Row.	WITKIN, H.A. & GOODENOUGH, R. (1981). Cognitive styles : Essence and origins. New York : International Universities Press.
	LEWIS, M., RAUSCH, M., GOLDBERG, S. & DODD, C. (1968). Error, response time and IQ : Sex differences in cognitive style of preschool children. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 26, 563-568.	TETLOCK, P.E. (1983). Cognitive style and political ideology. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 45, 118-126. [PDF]
	CAMPBELL, S.B., DOUGLAS, V.I. & MORGANSTERN, G. (1971). Cognitive styles in hyperactive children and the effect of methylphenidate. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 12, 55-67.	MESSICK, S. (1984). The nature of cognitive styles : Problems and promises in educational practice. Educational Psychologist, 19, 59-74.
	LEWIS, M. (1971). Sex differences in cognitive style : A rejoinder. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 33, 1006.	TETLOCK, P.E. (1984). Cognitive style and political belief systems in the British House of Commons. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 46, 365-375. [PDF]
	CAMPBELL, S.B. & DOUGLAS, V.I. (1972). Cognitive styles and responses to the threat of frustration. Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science, 4, 30-42.	GLOBERSON, T. & ZELNICKER, T. (Eds.) (1984). Cognitive style and cognitive development. Norwood, NJ : Ablex.
	LOPICOLLO, J. & BLATT, S.J. (1972). Cognitive style and sexual identity. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 28, 148-151.	KIRTON, M.J. & DE CIANTIS, S.M. (1986). Cognitive styles and personality : The Kirton Adaptation-Innovation and Cattell 16-PF Personality Factors Inventories. Personality & Individual Differences, 7, 141-146.
	CAMPBELL, S.B. (1973). Cognitive styles in reflective, impulsive, and hyperactive children and their mothers. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 747-752.	KOGAN, N. & SAARNI, C. (1990). Cognitive style in children : Some evolving trends. In O.N. Saracho (Ed.), Cognitive style and early education (pp. 3-31). New York : Gordon & Breach.
	VERNON, P.E. (1973). Multivariate approaches to the study of cognitive styles. In J.R. Royce (Ed.), Multivariate analysis and psychological theory (pp. 125-148). New York : Academic Press	RIDING, R. & CHEEMA, I. (1991). Cognitive styles integration. Educational Psychology, 11, 193-215.
		RIDING, R. & SADLER-SMITH, E. (1992). Type of instructional material, cognitive style and learning performance. Educational Studies, 18 (3), 323-340.
	KOGAN, N. (1973). Creativity and cognitive style : A life span perspective. In P. Baltes & K.W. Schale (Eds.), Life span developmentalpsychology : Personality and socialization (pp. 145-178). New York : Academic Press.	GUL, F. (1992). Cognitive styles as a factor in accounting students' receptions of career-choice factors. Psychological Reports, 71, 1275-1281.
	EHRI, L.C. & MUZIO, I.M. (1974). Cognitive style and reasoning about speed. Journal of Educational Psychology, 66, 569-571.	JACOBSON, C.M. (1993). Cognitive styles of creativity : Relations of scores on the Kirton Adaptation-Innovation Inventory and the Myers-Briggs Indicator among managers in USA. Psychological Reports, 72, 1131-1138.
	CAMPBELL, S.B. (1974). Cognitive styles and behavior problems of clinic boys : A comparison of epileptic, hyperactive, learning disabled, and normal groups. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 2, 307-312.	CLAPP, R.G. (1993). Stability of cognitive style in adults and some implications : A longitudinal study of the Kirton Adaptation-Innovation Inventory. Psychological Reports, 73, 1235-1245.
		ALLINSON, C.W. & HAYES, J. (1996). The cognitive style indEX: a measure of intuition-analysis for organisational research. Journal of Management Studies, 33 (1), 119-135.

	KOGAN, N. (1976). Cognitive styles in infancy and early childhood. New York : Wiley.	BAILLARGEON, R., PASCUAL-LEONE, J. & RONCARDIN, C. (1997). Mental-attentional capacity : Does cognitive style make a difference ? Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 70 (3), 143-166.
	WITKIN, H.A., MOORE, C.A., GOODENOUGH, D.R. & COX, P.W. (1977). Field dependent and field independent cognitive styles and their educational implications. Review of Educational Research, 47, 1-64.	GRIGORENKO, E.L. & STERNBERG, R.J. (1997). Styles of thinking, abilities, and academic performance. Exceptional Children, 63, 295-312.
	GOLDSTEIN, K.M. & BLACKMAN, S. (1978). Cognitive styles. New York : Wiley.	STERNBERG, R.J. & GRIGORENKO, E.L. (1997). Are cognitive styles still in style ? American Psychologist, 52 (7), 700-712. [PDF]
	WITKIN, H.A. & GOODENOUGH, D.R. (1979). Cognitive styles : essence and origins. Psychological Issues, Monograph, 51.	RIDING, R. & RAYNER, S. (1998). Cognitive styles and learning strategies. Londres : David Fulton.
		NODOUSHAN, M.A.S. (2007). Is cognitive style : A precursor to EFL reading performance ? i-Manager's Journal of Educational Technology, 4 (1), 66-68.
	GUILFORD, J.P. (1980). Cognitive styles : what are they ? Educational & Psychological Measurement, 40, 715-735.	JONES, L., SCOTT, J., HAQUE, S., GORDON-SMITH,K., HERON, J., CAESAR, S., COOPER, C., FORTY, L., HYDE, S., LYON, L., GREENING, J., SHAM, P., FARMER, A., McGUFFIN, P., JONES, I. & CRADDOCK, N. (2005). Cognitive style in bipolar disorder. The British Journal of Psychiatry, 187, 431-437. [PDF]
		SUTTON, J.M., MINEKA, S., ZINBARG, R.E., CRASKE, M.G., GRIFFITH, J.W., ROSE, R.D., WATERS A.M., NAZARIAN, M. & MOR, N. (2010). The relationships of personality and cognitive styles with self-reported symptoms of depression and anxiety. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 35 (4), 381-393. [PDF]
		SHENHAV, A., RAND, D.G. & GREENE, J.D. (2012). Divine intuition : Cognitive style influences belief in God. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 141, 423-428. [PDF]
		COOLS, E., ARMSTRONG, S.J. & VERBRIGGHE, J. (2014). Methodological practices in cognitive style research : Insights and recommendations from the field of business and psychology. European Journal of Work & Organisational Psychology, 3 (4), 627-641.
		YILDIRIM, I. & ZENGEL, R. (2014). The impact of cognitive styles on design students' spatial knowledge from virtual environments. The Turkish Online Journal of Educational Technology, 13 (3), 210-215. [PDF]


		Voir aussi Cognition

Cognition: Revue scientifique de psychologie qui se consacre à l'étude de la cognition. Éditeur : Elsevier.

FODOR, J.A. & PYLYSHYN, Z.W. (1988). Connectionism and cognitive architecture : A critical analysis. Cognition, 28, 3-71. [PDF]

Cognition animale : Discipline au carrefour du cognitivisme et de la psychologie animale, qui, comme le nom l'indique, étudie les processus cognitifs des animaux, notamment chez les singes. = cognition comparée. ( ): Allen, Bates, Bekoff, Call, Doré, Fiset, Gallup, Kamil, Menzel, Pepperberg,Povinelli, Premack, Terrace, Tolman, Tomasello, Vauclair, Wynne. Animal cognition, cognition in nonhuman species.


	TOLMAN, E.C. (1932). Purposive behavior in animals and men. New York : Century.	TOMASELLO, M. (2000). Primate cognition : Introduction to the Issue. Cognitive Science, 24 (3), 351-361. [PDF]
	KRECHEVSKY, I. (1932). Hypotheses' in rats. Psychological Review, 39 (6), 516-532.	SHETTLEWORTH, S.J. (2001). Animal cognition and animal behaviour. Animal Behaviour, 61, 277-286. [PDF]
	WITKIN, H.A. (1942). Hypotheses' in rats : An experimental critique. III. Summary evaluation of the hypotheses concept. Psychological Review, 49 (6), 541-568.	WYNNE, C.D.L. (2001). Animal cognition : The mental lives of animals. Palgrave Macmillan. [PDF]
	TOLMAN, E.C. (1948). Cognitive maps in rats and men. Psychological Review, 55, 189-208.	BEKOFF, M. (2002). The cognitive animal. MIT Press.
	MENZEL, E.W. & JOHNSON, M.K. (1978). Commentary : Cognition and consciousness in nonhuman species. The Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 4, 586-587.	PEPPERBERG, I.M. (2002). The value of the Piagetian framework for comparative cognitive studies. Animal Cognition, 5, 77-82.
	PREMACK, D. (1983). Animal cognition. Annual Review of Psychology, 34, 351-362.	MIKLOSI, A., TOPAL, J. & CSANYI, V. (2004). Comparative social cognition : what can dogs teach us ? Animal Behaviour, 67, 995-1004. [PDF]
	TERRACE, H.S. (1985). Animal cognition : thinking without language. Philosophical Transactions of Royal Society London, B308, 113-128.	KAUFMAN, J.C. & KAUFMAN, A.B. (2004). Applying a creativity framework to animal cognition. New Ideas in Psychology, 22 (2), 143-155. [PDF]
	VAUCLAIR, J. (1987). Représentation et intentionnalité dans la cognition animale. In M. Siguan (Ed.), Comportement, cognition, conscience (pp. 59-87). Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.	PENNISI, E. (2006). Animal cognition. Social animals prove their smarts. Science, 312 (5781), 1734-1738.
		SEYFARTH, R.M., CHENEY, D.L. & BERGMAN, T.J. (2005). Primate social cognition and the origins of language. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 9 (6), 264-266. [PDF]
	GALLISTEL, C.R. (1990). Representations in animal cognition : An introduction. Cognition, 37, 1-22.	MENZEL, R. & GIURFA, M. (2006). Dimensions of cognition in an insect, the honeybee. Behavioral & Cognitive Neuroscience Reviews, 5, 24-40. [PDF]
	GADAGKAR, R. (1995). Can animals count ? Current Science, 68, 1180-1182. [PDF]	BATES, L.A. & BYRNE, R.W. (2007). Creative or created : Using anecdotes to investigate animal cognition. Methods, Special Issue "Neurocognitive Mechanisms of Creativity : A Toolkit", 42, 12-21.
	THOMAS, R.K. (1996). Investigating cognitive abilities in animals : Unrealized potential. Cognitive Brain Research, 3, 157-166. [PDF]	CLAYTON, N.S., DALLY, J.M. & EMERY, N.J. (2007). Social cognition by food-caching corvids. The western scrub-jay as a natural psychologist. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B : Biological Sciences, 362, 507522. [PDF]
	VAUCLAIR, J. (1996). La cognition animale. Paris : PUF/Que Sais-je. [PDF]	BAILEY, A.M., McDANIEL, W.F. & THOMAS, R.K. (2007). Approaches to the study of higher cognitive functions related to creativity in nonhuman animals. Methods, 42, 3-14. [PDF]

	BEKOFF, M. & JAMEISON, D. (1996). Readings in animal cognition. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.	BATES, L.A., POOLE, J.H. & BYRNE, R.W. (2007). Creative or created : Using anecdotes to investigate animal cognition. Methods, 42 (1), 12-21.
	TOMASELLO, M. & CALL, J. (1997). Primate cognition. New York : Oxford University Press.	PREMACK, D. (2007). Human and animal cognition : Continuity and discontinuity. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 104 (35), 13861-13867. [PDF]
	FORD, J.K., SMITH, E.M., WEISSHEIN, D.A, GULLY, S.M. & SALAS, E. (1998). The influence of goal orientation, metacognitive activity, and practice strategies on learning outcomes and transfer. Journal of Applied Psychology, 83, 218-233.	BYRNE, R.W., POLLE, J.H. & BATES, L.A. (2008). Elephant cognition. Current Biology, 18 (13), 544-546. [PDF]
	PEPPERBERG, I.M. & KAMIL, A.C. (Eds.) (1998). Animal cognition in nature : The convergence of psychology and biology in laboratory and field. San Diego : Academic Press.	BYRNE, R.W., BATES, L.A. & MOSS, C.J. (2009). Elephant cognition in primate perspective. Comparative Cognition & Behavior Reviews, 4, 65-79. [PDF]
		VAESEN, K. (2012). The cognitive bases of human tool use. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 35 (4), 203262. [PDF]
	BOYSEN, S.T. & HIMES, G.T. (1999). Current issues and emerging theories in animal cognition. Annual Review of Psychology, 50, 683-705. [PDF]	HOPPER, L.M. & BROSNAN, S.F. (2012). Primate cognition. Nature Education Knowledge, 3 (6), 1-5. [PDF]
		WYNNE C.D.L. (2016). What is special about dog cognition ? Current Directions in Psychological Science, 25, 345-350.
		MORAND-FERRON, J. & QUINN, J.L. (2015). The evolution of cognition in natural populations. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 19, 235-237.


	MATLIN, M. (2001/2004). Cognition. Wiley, John & Sons, Incorporated/La cognition : Une introduction à la psychologie cognitive. Paris : Deboeck Université.	Voir aussi Animal et Cognition

Cognition, Brain & Behaviour : Revue scientifque de psychologie. Éditeur : Taylor & Francis Group.

JONES, S.S. (2009). Imitation and empathy in enfancy. Cognition, Brain, Behavior, 13 (4), 391-413.

Cognition & Culture : Revue scientifque de psychologie qui s'intéresse plus particulièrement à la relation entre la cognition et les cultures. Éditeur : Taylor & Francis Group.

KNIGHT, N. & NISBETT, R.E. (2007). Culture, class and cognition : Evidence from Italy. Cognition & Culture, 7, 283-291.

Cognition & Emotion : Revue scientifique de psychologie qui s'intéresse plus particulièrement à la relation entre la cognition et les émotions. Éditeur : Taylor & Francis Group.

OATLEY, K. & JOHNSON-LAIRD, P. (1987). Towards a cognitive theory of emotions. Cognition & Emotion, 1 (1), 29-50.

Cognition & Instruction : Revue scientifique de psychologie qui s'intéresse à la cognition. Éditeur : Taylor & Francis Group.

CHANDLER, P. & SWELLER, J. (1991). Cognitive load theory and the format of instruction. Cognition & Instruction, 8, 293-332. [PDF]

Cognition implicite : Implicit social cognition, unconscious cognition.


	GREENWALD, A.G. (1992). New Look 3 : Reclaiming unconscious cognition. American Psychologist, 47, 766-779. [PDF]
	GREENWALD, A.G. & BANAJI, M.R. (1995). Implicit social cognition : Attitudes, self-esteem, and stereotypes. Psychological Review, 102, 4-27. [PDF]
	GREENWALD, A.G., McGHEE, D.E. & SCHWARTZ, J.K.L. (1998). Measuring individual differences in implicit cognition : The Implicit Association Test. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 74, 1464-1480. [PDF]
	GREENWALD, A.G. & NOSEK, B.A. (2001). Health of the Implicit Association Test at age 3. Zeitschrift für Experimentelle Psychologie, 48 (2), 85-93. [PDF]
	MATLIN, M. (2001/2004). Cognition. Wiley, John & Sons, Incorporated/La cognition : Une introduction à la psychologie cognitive. Paris : Deboeck Université.

Cognition sociale : Social cognition.


	HIGGINS, E.T., KUIPER, N.A. & OLSON, J.M. (1981). Social cognition : A need to get personal. In E.T. Higgins, C.P. Herman, and M.P. Zanna (Eds.), Social cognition : The Ontario Symposium (pp. 395-420). Hillsdale, N.J.: Erlbaum.	SMITH, E.R. & SEMIN, G.R. (2006). Socially situated cognition as a bridge. In P.A.M. Van Lange (Ed.), Bridging social psychology : Benefits of transdisciplinary approaches. (pp. 145-150). Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. [PDF]
	CAIRNS, R.B., PERRIN, J.E. & CAIRNS, B.D. (1985). Social structure and social cognition in early adolescence : Affiliative patterns. Journal of Early Adolescence, 5, 339-355.	STRIANO, T. & REID, V.M. (2006). Social cognition in the first year. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 10 (10), 471-476. [PDF]
	HIGGINS, E.T. & BARGH, J.A. (1987). Social cognition and social perception. Annual Review of Psychology, 38, 369-425.	AMODIO, D.M. & FRITH, C.D. (2006). Meeting of minds : The medial frontal cortex and social cognition. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 7, 268-277. [PDF]
	ABRAMSON, L.Y. (Ed.) (1988). Social cognition and clinical psychology : A synthesis. New York : Guilford.	CHOUDHURY, S., BLAKEMORE, S.-J. & CHARMAN, T. (2006). Social cognitive development during adolescence. Social Cognitive & Affective Neuroscience, 1 (3), 165-174. [PDF]
	BANDURA, A. (1988). Organizational application of social cognitive theory. Australian Journal of Management, 13(2), 275-302	COUTURE, S.M., PENN, D.L. & ROBERTS, D.L. (2006). The functional significance of social cognition in schizophrenia : A review. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 32 (1), 44-63. [PDF]
	SHERMAN, S.J., JUDD, C.M. & PARK, B. (1989). Social cognition. Annual Review of Psychology, 40, 281-326.	BLAKEMORE, S. & CHOUDHURY, S. (2006). Development of the adolescent brain : Implications for executive function and social cognition. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 47 (3-4), 296-312. [PDF]
	FISKE, S.T. & TAYLOR, S.E. (1991). Social cognition. New York : McGraw Hill.
	GREENWALD, A.G. & BANAJI, M.R. (1995). Implicit social cognition : Attitudes, self-esteem, and stereotypes. Psychological Review, 102, 4-27. [PDF]
	CARPENTER, M., NAGELL, K. & TOMASELLO, M. (1998). Social cognition, joint attention, and communicative competence from 9 to 15 months of age. Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development, 63 (4), 1-174.
	BEKOFF, M. (1999). Social cognition : Exchanging and sharing information on the run. Erkenntnis, 51, 617-632.	SAXE, R. (2006). Uniquely human social cognition. Current Opinion Neurobiology, 16 (2), 235-239. [PDF]
	MARTIN, C.L., FABES, R.A., EVANS, S. & WYMAN, H. (1999). Social cognition on the playground : Children's beliefs about playing with girls versus boys and their relations to sex segregated play. Journal of Personal & Social Relationships, 16, 751-771.	BEER, J.S. & OCHSNER, K.N. (2006). Social cognition : A multi level analysis. Brain Research, 1079 (1), 98-105. [PDF]
	ADOLPHS, R. (1999). Social cognition and the human brain. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 3 (12), 469-479. [PDF]
	BODENHAUSEN, G.V. (2000). Social Cognition : Thinking categorically about others. Annual Review of Psychology. 51(1), 93-120.	SERGI, M.J., RASSOVSKY, Y., NUECHTERLEIN, K.H. & GREEN, M.F. (2006). Social perception as a mediator of the influence of early visual processing on functional status in schizophrenia. American Journal of Psychiatry, 163, 448-454.
	HIGGINS, E.T. (2000). Social cognition : Learning about what matters in the social world. European Journal of Social Psychology, 30, 3-39.	LIEBERMAN, M.D. (2006). Social cognitive neuroscience : A review of core processes. Annual Review of Psychology, 58, 259-289. [PDF]
	ADOLPHS, R. (2001). The neurology of social cognition. Current Opinion of Neurobiology, 11, 231-239. [PDF]
	McRAE, C.N. & BODENHAUSEN, G.V. (2001). Social cognition : Categorical person perception. British Journal of Psychology, 92, 239255. [PDF]	MITCHELL, J.P., MASON, M.F., MACRAE, C.N. & BANAJI, M.R.R. (2006). Thinking about others : The neural substrates of social cognition. In J.T. Cacioppo, P.S. Visser & C.L. Pickett (Eds.), Social neuroscience : People thinking about thinking people (pp. 63-82). Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.
	BODENHAUSEN, G.V. (2001). Social cognition : Categorical person perception. British Journal of Psychology, 92 (1), 239-255.	HERRMANN, E., CALL, J., HERNÀNDEZ-LLOREDA, M.V., HARE, B. & TOMASELLO, M. (2008). Humans have evolved specialized skills of scial cognition : The cultural intelligence hypothesis. Science, 317, 1360-1366. [PDF]
	CALL, J. (2001). Chimpanzee social cognition. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 5 (9), 388-393.	PAYNE, B.K. & STEAWART, B.D. (2007). Automatic and controlled components of social cognition : A process dissociation approach. In J.A. Bargh (Ed.), Social psychology and the unconscious : The automaticity of higher mental processes. New York : Psychology Press. [PDF]
	BECHARA, A. (2002). The neurology of social cognition. Brain, 125 (8), 1673-1675. [PDF]
	LANCASTER, R.S., EVANS, J.D., BOND, G.R. & LYSAKER, P.H. (2003). Social cognition and neurocognitive deficits in schizophrenia. The Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 191 (5), 295-299.	MIKLOSI, A., TOPAL, J. & CSANYI, V. (2007). Big thoughts in small brains ? Dogs as a model for understanding human social cognition. Cognitive Neuroscience & Neuropsychology, 18, 467-471. [PDF]

	FAZIO R.H. & OLSON, M.A. (2003). Implicit measures in social cognition research : Their meaning and uses. Annual Review of Psychology, 54, 297327. [PDF]	FRITH, C.D. & FRITH, U. (2007). Social cognition in humans. Current Biology, 17, 724-732. [PDF]
	COOPER, J.J., ASHTON, C., BISHOP, S., WEST, R., MILLS, D.S. & YOUNG, R.J. (2003). Clever hounds : social cognition in the domestic dog (Canis familiaris). Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 81, 229-244. [PDF]	UHLMANN, E.L., PIZARRO, D.A. & BLOOM, P. (2008). Varieties of social cognition. Journal for the Theory of Social Behaviour, 38 (3), 293-302. [PDF].
	HALL, J., HARRIS, J.M., SPRENGELMEYER, R., SPRENGELMEYER, A., YOUNG, A.W., SANTOS, I.M., JOHNSTON, E.C. & LAWRIE, S.M. (2004). Social cognition and face processing in schizophrenia. British Journal of Psychiatry, 185, 169-170. [PDF]	PENN, D.L., SANNA, L. & ROBERTS, D.L. (2008). Social cognition in schizophrenia : An Overview. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 34 (3), 408-411. [PDF]
	MIKLOSI, A., TOPAL, J. & CSANYI, V. (2004). Comparative social cognition : what can dogs teach us ? Animal Behaviour, 67, 995-1004. [PDF]	EVANS, J.B.T. (2008). Dual-processing accounts of reasoning, judgment, and social cognition. Annual Review of Psychology, 59, 255-278. [PDF]
	SMITH, E.R. & SEMIN, G.R. (2004). Socially situated cognition : Cognition in its social context. Advances in Experimental Social Psychology, 36, 53-117. [PDF]	ANDERSON, N.H (2008). Unified social cognition. Psychology Press.
		PAYNE, B.K. & BISHARA, A.J. (2009). An integrative review of process dissociation and related models in social cognition. European Review of Social Psychology, 20, 272- 314. [PDF]
		ROBERT, D.L. & PENN, D.L. (2009). Social cognition and interaction training (SCIT) for outpatients with schizophrenia : A preliminary study. Psychiatry Research, 166, 141-147.
	KRUEGER, J.I. & FUNDER, D.C. (2004). Towards a balanced social psychology : Causes, consequences, and cures for the problem-seeking approach to social behavior & cognition, Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 27 (3), 313-327. [PDF]	EACK, S.M., MERMON, S.M., MONTROSE, D.M., MIEWALD, J., GUR, R.E., GUR, R.C., SWEENEY, J.A. & KESHAVAN, M.S. (2009). Social cognition deficits among individuals at familial high risk for schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 36 (6), 1081-1088. [PDF]
	CONREY, F.R., GAWRONSKI, B., SHERMAN, J.W., HUGENBERG, K. & GROOM, C.J. (2005). Separating multiple processes in implicit social cognition : The quad model of implicit task performance. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 89 (4), 469-487. [PDF]	PAYNE, B.K. & GAWRONSKI, B. (2010). A history of implicit social cognition : Where is it coming from ? Where is it now ? Where is it going ? In B. Gawronski & B.K. Payne (Eds.), Handbook of implicit social cognition : Measurement, theory, and applications. New York : Guilford Press. [PDF]
	PAYNE, B.K. (2005). Conceptualizing control in social cognition : How executive control modulates the expression of automatic stereotyping. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 89, 488-503. [PDF]	BANAJI, M.R. (2010). Letter to a young social cognitionist. Social Cognition, 28 (6), 667-674. [PDF]
		BARTHOLOW, B.D. (2010). On the role of conflict and control in social cognition : Event-related brain potential investigations. Psychophysiology, 47, 201-212.
	GAWRONSKI, B. & BODENHAUSEN, G.V. (2006). Accessibility effects on implicit social cognition : The role of accessible content versus accessibility experiences. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 89, 6672-685.	GREEN, M.F. & HORAN, W.P. (2010). Social Cognition in Schizophrenia. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 19 (4) 243-248. [PDF]
	PARK, B. & JUDD, C.M. (2005). Rethinking the link between categorization and prejudice within the social cognition perspective. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 9, 108-130. [PDF]	PAYNE, B.K. & CAMERON, C.D. (2010). Divided minds, divided morals : How implicit social cognition underpins and undermines our sense of social justice. In B. Gawronski & B.K. Payne (Eds.), Handbook of implicit social cognition : Measurement, theory, and applications. New York : Guilford Press. [PDF]
	GREEN, M.J., UHLHAAS, P.J. & COLTHEART, M. (2005). Context processing and social cognition in schizophrenia. Current Psychiatry Reviews, 1, 11-22. [PDF]	AMODIO, D.M. & RATNER, K.G. (2011). A memory systems model of implicit social cognition. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 20 (3), 143-148. [PDF]
	SEYFARTH, R.M., CHENEY, D.L. & BERGMAN, T.J. (2005). Primate social cognition and the origins of language. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 9 (6), 264-266. [PDF]	JONAS, K.J. & CESARIO, J. (2013). Introduction to the special issue : situated social cognition. Social Cognition, 31 (2), 119-124. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Perception, Cognition sociale et Comportement social
	MATLIN, M. (2001/2004). Cognition. Wiley, John & Sons, Incorporated/La cognition : Une introduction à la psychologie cognitive. Paris : Deboeck Université.

Cognition Special Issue : Objects & Attention : Revue scientifique de psychologie. Éditeur : Psychonomic Society.

SCHOLL, B.J. (2001). Objects and attention : The state of the art. Cognition Special Issue : Objects & Attention, 80 (1-2), 1-46. [PDF]

Cognitive (Réserve) : Ensemble des acquis cognitifs (connaissances, habiletés cognitives, fonctions exécutives) qui atténuent les effets nuisibles de la démence, lésion cérébrale ou un accident vasculo-cérébral. Réserve cognitive, Alzheimer et entrainement cognitif. Cognitive reserve, reserve capacity against intellectual decline.


	MORI, E., HIRONO, N., YAMASHITA, H., IMAMURA, T., IKEJIRI, Y., IKEDA, M., KITAGAKI, H., SHIMOMURA, T. & YONEDA, Y. (1997). Premorbid brain size as a determinant of reserve capacity against intellectual decline in Alzheimer's disease. The American Journal of Psychiatry, 154 (1), 18-24.
	STERN, Y. (2009). Cognitive reserve. Neuropsychologia, 47 (10), 2015-2028.
	MUNGAS, D, GAVETT, B., FLETCHER, E., FARIAS, S.T., DECARLI, C. & REED, B. (2018). Education amplifies brain atrophy effect on cognitive decline : implications for cognitive reserve. Neurobiology of Aging, 68, 142-150.
	STERN, Y., GAZES, Y., RAZLIGHI, Q., STEFFENER, J. & HABECK, C, (2018). A task-invariant cognitive reserve network. NeuroImage, 178, 36-45.

	Voir aussi Alzheimer et entrainement cognitif

Cognitive (Restructuration) : Voir Cognition (Restructuration).

Cognitive, Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience : Revue scientifique de psychologie. Éditeur : Psychonomic Society.

KNIGHT, D.C., SMITH, C.N., CHENG, D.T., STEIN, E.A. & HELMSTETTER, F.J. (2004). Amygdala and hippocampal activity during acquisition and extinction of human fear conditioning. Cognitive, Affective & Behaviorial Neuroscience, 4 (3), 317-325. [PDF]

Cognitive & Behavioral Practice Journal : Revue scientifique de psychologie appliquée. Éditeur : Elsevier.

HAYES, S.C. (2002). Buddhism and acceptance and commitment therapy. Cognitive & Behavioral Practice, 9, 58-66.

Cognitive Behaviour Therapy : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'étude des thérapies. Éditeur : Taylor & Francis Group. Anciennement Scandinavian Journal of Behaviour Therapy.

GERMAIN, V., MARCHAND, A., BOUCHARD, S., DROUIN, M.-S. & GUAY, S. (2009). Effectiveness of cognitive behavioural therapy administered by videoconference for posttraumatic stress disorder. Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, 38 (1), 42-53.

Cognitive Brain Research : Voir Brain Research.

RIZZOLATTI, G., FADIGA, L., FOGASSI, L. & GALLESE, V. (1996). Premotor cortex and the recognition of motor actions. Cognitive Brain Research, 3, 131-141.

Cognitive Computation : Revue scientifque de psychologie qui se consacre à l'étude des modèle de traitement de l'information. Éditeur : Springer.

SUN, R. (2009). Motivational representations within a computational cognitive architecture . Cognitive Computation, 1 (1), 91-103. [PDF]

Cognitive Development : Revue scientifique de psychologie qui se consacre à l'étude du développement. Éditeur : Elsevier.

BAILLARGEON, R. (1987). Young infants reasoning about the physical and spatial properties of hidden object. Cognitive Development 2, 179-200.

Cognitive Linguistics : Revue scientifque multidisciplinaire qui se consacre à l'étude du langage. Éditeur : De Gruyter.

FAUCONNIER, G. & TURNER, M. (2000). Compression and global insight. Cognitive Linguistics, 11 (3-4), 283-304.

Cognitive Neuropsychiatry: Revue scientifque de neuropsychiatrie. Éditeur : Taylor & Francis Group.

HALLIGAN, P.W. (2002). Phantom limbs : The body in mind. Cognitive Neuropsychiatry, 7 (3), 251-268.

Cognitive Neuropsychology : Revue scientifque de neuropsychologie. Éditeur : Taylor & Francis Group.

UMILTÀ, C. (2001). Mechanisms of attention. In B. Rapp (Ed.), Handbook of cognitive neuropsychology (pp. 135-158). Hove, UK : Psychology Press.

Cognitive Psychology : Revue scientifque de psychologie qui se consacre à l'étude de la cognition. Éditeur : Elsevier.

TREISMAN, A.M. & GELADE, G. (1980). A feature-integration theory of attention. Cognitive Psychology, 12 (1), 97-136.

Cognitive Science : Revue scientifque multidiscipliaire qui se consacre à l'étude de la cognition. Éditeur : Elsevier.

ANDERSON, J.R. (2005). Human symbol manipulation within an integrated cognitive architecture. Cognitive Science, 29 (3), 313-341.

Cognitive Systems Research : Revue scientifique multidiscipliaire qui se consacre à l'étude de la cognition. Éditeur : Elsevier.

SALVUCCI, D.D. & MACUGA, K.L. (2002). Predicting the effects of cellular-phone dialing on driver performance. Cognitive Systems Research, 3, 95-102. [PDF]

Cognitive Therapy & Research : Revue scientifque de psychologie clinique. Éditeur : Springer.

MEICHENBAUM, D.H. (1979). Cognitive behavior modification : The need for a fairer assessment. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 3 (2), 127-132.

Cognitivisme : Cognitiviste : L'une des principales perspectives de la psychologie moderne. Son objet d'étude est la connaissance ou l'information et ses modes de transformation, t raitement et de stockage. Pour les tenants de cette perspective, le comportement est à la fois une production (output) et un indice (signe ou symptôme) de ce qui se déroule dans le cerveau virtuel (niveau mental et non biologique). Cognitivisme et thérapies cognitives. = Perspective ou école de pensée cognitive, quatrième force, science cognitive, psychologie cognitive. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Cognitivism, cognitive psychology, cognitive theory.


Forme de cognitivisme
Cognitivisme américain	Cognitivisme social	Cognitivo-béhaviorisme
Cognitivisme européen	Connexionisme	Neurocognitivisme


	NEISSER, U. (1967). Cognitive psychology. New York : Appleton, Century Crofts.	VIGNAUX, G. (1991). Les sciences cognitives, une introduction. Paris : Éditions La Découverte.
	WEINER, B. & SCHNEIDER, K. (1971). Drive versus cognitive theory : a reply to Boor and Harmon. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 18, 258-262.	MALOTT, R.W. (1992). Language, rule-governed behavior, and cognitivism. Behavior & Social Issues, 2, 3341.
		ERTMER, P.A. & NEWBY, T.J. (1993). Behaviorism, cognitivism, constructivism : Comparing critical features from an instructional design perspective. Performance Improvement Quarterly, 6 (4), 50-72. [PDF]
	DEMBER, W.N. (1974). Motivation and the cognitive revolution. American Psychologist, 29 (8), 161-168.	LAMIELL, J.T. (1993). Personality psychology and the second cognitive revolution. American Behavioral Scientist, 36, 88-101.
	BERLYNE, D.E. (1975). Behaviorism ? Cognitive theory ? Humanistic psychology ? To Hull with them all ! Canadian Psychological Review, 16, 69-80.	TOMIC, W. (1993). Behaviorism and cognitivism in education. Psychology, a Journal of Human Behavior, 30 (3/4), 39-46. [PDF]
		PETRI, H.L. & MISHKIN, M. (1994). Behaviorism, cognitivism and the neuropsychology of memory. American Scientist, 82, 30-37. [PDF]
	HAUGELAND, J. (1978). The nature and plausibility of cognitivism. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 1, 215-226.	LINDSAY, D.S. & READ, J.D. (1994). Psychotherapy and memories of childhood sexual abuse : A cognitive perspective. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 8, 281-338.
	MOORE, J., WASSERMAN, E., MARR, J.M., PEAR, J. & SCHNAITTER, R. (1883). On cognitive and behavioral orientations to the language of behavior analysis : Why be concerned over the differences ? The Psychological Record, 33 (1), 3-30.	OVERSKEID, G. (1995). Cognitivist or behaviourist - who can tell the difference ? The case of implicit and explicit knowledge. British Journal of Psychology, 86, 517-522.
	ZENTALL, T.R. (1984). In support of cognitive theories. The Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 7, 654-655.	VAN GELDER, T. (1998). The dynamical hypothesis in cognitive science. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 21, 615-665.
	FREDERICKSEN, N. (1984). Implications of cognitive theory for instruction in problem-solving. Review of Educational Research, 54 (3), 363-407.	LEIGLAND, S. (2000). On cognitivism and behaviorism. American Psychologist, 55 (2), 273-274.
	SKINNER, B.F. (1985). Cognitive science and behaviourism. British Journal of Psychology, 76, 291-301.	GREEN, C.D. (2000). Is AI the right method for cognitive science. Psycoloquy, 11 (61). [LIRE]
	EPSTEIN, R. (1985). Why the cognitivists hate the behaviorists : The pecker-envy hypothesis. The Journal of Irreproducible Results, 30 (4), 31.	GREEN, C.D. (2001). Scientific models, connectionist networks, and cognitive science. Theory & Psychology 11, 97-117.
	STILL, A. (1986). The biology of science : An essay on the evolution of representational cognitivism. Journal for the Theory of Social Behaviour, 16 (3), 251-267.	FREEMAN, D., GARETY, P.A., KUIPERS, E., FOWLER, D. & BEBBINGTON, P.E. (2002). A cognitive model of persecutory delusions. British Journal of Clinical Psychology, 41, 331-347. [PDF]
	RICHELLE, M. et FONTAINE, O. (1986). Du comportementalisme au cognitivisme. Confrontations Psychiatriques, 26, 291-309.	MAYER, R.E. (2002). Cognitive theory and the design of multimedia instruction : An example of the two-way street between cognition and instruction. New Directions for Teaching & Learning, 89, 55-71. [PDF]

		O'DONOHUE, W.T., FERGUSON, K.E. & NAUGLE, A.E. (2003). The structure of the cognitive revolution : An examination from the philosophy of science. The Behavior Analyst, 26 (1), 85110. [PDF]
	GARDNER, H. (1986). The mind's new science : a history of the cognitive revolution. New York : Basic Books.	MILLER, G.A. (2003). The cognitive revolution : A historical perspective. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 7 (3), 141-144. [PDF]
		COSTALL, A. (2004). From Darwin to Watson (and cognitivism) and back again : The principle of animal-environment mutuality. Behavior & Philosophy, 32, 179-195. [PDF]
	SCHNAITTER, R. (1987). Behaviorism is not cognitive and cognitivism is not behavioral. Behaviorism, 15 (1), 1-11. [PDF]	UTTAL, W.R. (2004). Dualism : The original sin of cognitivism. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
	HAUGELAND, J. (1987). The nature and plausibility of cognitivism. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design. Cambridge : MIT Press.	DURAND, M., HULME, C., LARKIN, R. & SNOWLING, M. (2005). The cognitive foundations of reading and arithmetic skills in 7- to 10-year old children. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 91, 113-136.
	AMSEL, A. (1989). Behaviorism, neobehaviorism and cognitivism in learning theory. Hillsdale, New Jersey : Erlbaum.	DUPUY, J.G. (2005). Aux origines des sciences cognitives. Paris : La Découverte.
		BELL, V., HALLIGAN, P.W. & ELLIS, H.D. (2006). Explaining delusions : a cognitive perspective. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 10 (5), 219-226. [PDF]
		SCHNEIDER, M. et STERN, E. (2010). L'apprentissage dans une perspective cognitive. In H. Dumont, D. Istanc et F. Benavides (Dirs.), Comment apprend-on ? La recherche au service de la pratique (pp. 73-95). Paris : Éditions OCDE. [PDF]
	SKINNER, B.F. (1989). The origins of cognitive thought. American Psychologist, 44, 13-18. [PDF]	PERNER, J. (2010). Who took the cog out of cognitive science ? Mentalism in an era of anti-cognitivism. In P. Frensch and R. Schwarzer (Eds.), Cognition and neuropsychology : International perspectives on psychological science (Vol. 1). Psychology Press.
	GRIFFITHS, P.E. (1989). The degeneration of the cognitive theory of emotion. Philosophical Psychology 2 (3), 297-313.	HOBBS, S. & CHIESA, M. (2011). The myth of the "cognitive revolution". European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 12 (2), 385-394. [PDF]
	LORCH, R.F. & MYERS, J.L. (1990). Regression analyses of repeated measures data in cognitive research. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 16 (1), 149-157.	CHING-CHUNG, G., TALLEY, P.C. & LEE-HUNG, H. (2011). Translation instruction model from behaviorism, cognitivism, social constructivism and humanism. Arab World English Journal, 2 (3), 70-94. [PDF]
		THYER, B.A. & MYERS, L.L. (2011). Behavioral and cognitive theories. In J.R. Brandell (Ed.), Theory and practice in clinical social work (pp. 21-40). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage Publications.
		ERTMER, P.A. & NEWBY, T.J. (2013). Behaviorism, cognitivism, constructivism : Comparing critical features from an instructional design perspective. Performance Improvement Quarterly, 6 (4), 50-72. [PDF]
		COSTALL, A. (2013). The unconscious theory in modern cognitivism. In T. Racine & K. Stanley (Eds.) A Wittgensteinian perspective on the use of conceptual analysis in psychology (pp. 312-327). New York : Oxford University Press. [PDF]
		OATLEY, K. & JOHNSON-LAIRD, P.N. (2014). Cognitive approaches to emotions. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 18 (3), 134140. [PDF]
		SCHMIDT, R.A. & DE HOUWER, J. (2016). Time course of colour-word contingency learning : Practice curves, pre-exposure benefits, unlearning, and relearning. Learning & Motivation, 56, 15-30.
		MacLEOD, C.M. & RISKO, E.F. (2017). Radical cognitivism ? Distinguishing behavior from thought. Journal of Applied Research in Memory & Cognition, 6, 22-26.
		LIN, O. Y.-H. & MacLEOD, C.M. (2018). The acquisition of simple associations as observed in color-word contingency learning. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 44, 99-106. [PDF]


	TAVRIS, C., WADE, C., GAGNON, A., GOULET, C. et WIEDMANN, P. (1999/2007). Introduction à la psychologie : les grandes perspectives. St-Laurent : ERPI.	Voir aussi Psychologie cognitive

Cognitivisme américain : Forme de cognitivisme qui s'est développée autour du modèle de traitement de l'information et de l'analogie fonctionelle humain-ordinateur. Le cognitivisme américain entretient des liens très étroits avec la cybernétique, l'intelligence artificielle et la neurobiologie. Son objet d'étude est l'information sous toutes ses formes (image, symbole, concept, proposition, algorithme, souvenir, etc.) et ses différents processus de traitement. Il convient de noter qu'ici le mot américain ne désigne pas la nationalité des individus qui se réclament de cette perspective, mais l'origine de ce mouvement, qui a depuis franchi les frontières de son lieu de naissance. Il existe au moins trois formes de cognitivisme américain : a) le cognitivisme classique que l'on appelle le cognitivisme symbolique ou computationel; b) le connexionisme; c) le neurocognitivisme. = perspective ou école de pensée cognitive américaine, école du traitement de l'information, école computationnelle symbolique, sciences cognitives. Cognitivisme américain, connexionisme et neurocognitivisme. ( ): Abelson, Allen, Alloway, Allport, Anastasi, Anderson, Anderson, Aram, Archibald, Atkinson, Awh, Ayres, Baars, Baddeley, Bahrick, Bahrick, Ball, Barsalou, Bates, Bäuml, Bechtel, Beck, Beck, Beilock, Bellezza, Bentall, Bernstein, Berntsen, Besner, Bialystok, Bjork, Bjork, Block, Bloom, Bodner, Bornstein, Boroditsky, Bower, Brewer, Broadbent, Brown, Brunswick, Bui, Bull, Bundesen, Buxbaum, Call, Carpenter, Carr, Ceci, Chabris, Chan, Chandler, Cheng, Cherry, Chi, Chiappe, Clark, Clark, Clark, Cohen, Collins, Colom, Conrad, Conway, Coolidge, Costa, Courtney, Covington, Cowan, Craik, Cummins, Dawson, Dawson, Denis, De Neys, Deutsch, Dienes, Digman, Driver, Duncan, Duncan, Egeth, Ehlers, Ehring, Einstein, Elliott, Elman, Engle, Elliott, Ericsson, Eriksen, Evans, Fagan, Fantz, Fawcett, Fenn, Fiedler, Finke, Fitch, Foa, Fodor, Fox, Frey, Freyd, Friedman, Fu, Fuchs, Gabrielsson, Galanter, Gardiner, Gardner, Garner, Gathercole, Gibbs, Glanzer, Glaser, Glass, Goldstein, Goldstone, Gosselin, Gotlib, Graf, Greene, Griggs, Hale, Halford, Halpern, Hamlin, Handley, Hare, Harnad, Harris, Hasher, Haun, Hauser, Haugeland, Hayes, Hilbig, Hintzman, Hitch, Hoekstra, Hofstadter, Holding, Holland, Holyoak, Horgan, Howe, Hulme, Hutchins, Hyman, Imbo, Izard, Jacoby, Jahnke, John, Johnson, Jolicoeur, Jonides, Joormann, Kahana, Kahneman, Kail, Kaiser, Kalyuga, Kane, Karpicke, Kellog, Kiewra, Kihlstrom, Kintsch, Kirsh, Klein, Klingberg, Koening, Konecni, Koriat, Kosslyn, Kovacs, Kramer, Krantz, Kvavilashvili, Laming, Landrum, Lanfranchi, Langer, Langlois, Lee, Lefevre, Le Ny, Lesgold, Leslie, Lettvin, Lockhart, Loftus, Logan, Logie, Lorch, Luck, Lubow, Lustig, Macleod, Mamassian, Mammarella, Mandler, Mandler, Marks, Markus, Marsch, Martin, Matlin, Matsuzawa, Mayer, Mayr, Mazzoni, McCarthy, McClelland, McClosckey, McCrae, McCulloch, Mcdaniel, McDermott, McElree, McKoon, Medin, Meiran, Meissner, Metcalfe, Miller, Minsky, Miyake, Monsell, Mordkoff, Morton, Motley, Murdock, Murphy, Nairne, Naveh-Benjamin, Neill, Neisser, Newell, Newstead, Norman, Nosofsky, Oatley, Oberauer, Olive, Ortony, Otani, Over, Ozonoff, Paas, Paivio, Pastötter, Payne, Pecher, Pellegrino, Perfect, Perruchet, Peterson, Peverly, Pezdek, Piattelli-Palmarini, Pinker, Piolat, Piolino, Pisoni, Pitts, Pohl, Poirier, Pomerantz, Postman, Povinelli, Prinzmetal, Pylyshyn, Quattrone, Quillian, Raaijmakers, Radvansky, Rapaport, Ratcliff, Ravizza, Reder, Redick, Renninger, Rhodes, Roediger, Rohrer, Roitblat, Rosch, Rosenshine, Rotello, Rouder, Rovee-Collier, Rubin, Rumelhart, Rundus, Rushton, Russell, Russo, Salthouse, Salvucci, Saxe, Scandura, Schacter, Schank, Schlottmann, Schmidt, Schneider, Scholl, Schwartz, Scoboria, Seamon, Shankweiler, Shannon, Shapiro, Shapiro, Shepard, Shiffrin, Siegel, Siegler, Simon, Simonton, Slamecka, Slobin, Sloboda, Sloman, Slovic, Smith, Smithson, Smolensky, Sohn, Sperling, Stark, Stern, Sternberg, Stöber, Stopa, Storm, Strange, Strayer, Studder-Kennedy, Swanson, Sweller, Swets, Szpunar, Taylor, Teasdale, Tennie, Terracciano, Thagard, Tiberghien, Tipper, Titsworth, Tomasello, Tomkins, Toppino, Torgesen, Towse, Treisman, Tricot, Tulving, Turing, Turkle, Turner, Tversky, Underwood, Unsworth, Verde, Vogel, Voicu, Vonk, Wagner, Wason, Watkins, Waugh, Weisberg, Wells, Westerman, Wheeler, White, Whitebread, Whitten, Whittlesea, Williams, Wilson, Winograd, Witt, Wixted, Wright, Wynn, Xu, Yantis, Zacks, Zaki, Zaragoza, Zeelenberg, Zurbriggen, Zwaan.


	a
	SPENCE, K.W. (1950). Cognitive versus stimulus-response theories of learning. Psychological Review, 57, 159-172.	NORMAN, D.A. (1980). Twelve issues for cognitive science. Cognitive Science, 4, 1-32.
	SPENCE, K.W. (1963). Cognitive factors in the extinction of the conditioned eyelid response in humans. Science, 140, 1224-1225.	GARDNER, H. (1986/93). The mind's new science : a history of the cognitive revolution /Histoire de la révolution cognitive - la nouvelle science de l'esprit. New York : Basic Books/Paris : Payot.
	NEISSER, U. (1967). Cognitive psychology. Englewood Cliffs, N.J. : Prentice Hall.	RICHELLE, M. (1987). Les cognitivismes : progrès, régression ou suicide de la psychologie ? in M. Siguan (Ed.), Comportement, cognition, conscience : la psychologie à la recherche de son objet. (pp. 181-199). Paris : Presses universitaires de France.
	LEVINE, M. (1975). A cognitive theory of learning : Research on hypothesis texting. Hillsdale : Lawrence Erlbaum.	VIGNAUX, G. (1991). Les sciences cognitives, une introduction. Paris : Éditions La Découverte.
	RATCLIFF, R. & McKOON, G. (1979). Roots of modern cognitive psychology. Contemporary Psychology, 24, 917-918.	MILLER, G. (2003). The cognitive revolution : a historical perspective. Trends in Cognitive Science, 7 (3), 141-144.
		DUPUY, J.G. (2005). Aux origines des sciences cognitives. Paris : La Découverte.

	Voir aussi Analogie humain-ordinateur et Traitement de l'information
	b

	Voir aussi Connexionisme
	c

		Voir aussi Neurocognitivisme

Cognitivisme béhavioriste : Voir Béhaviorisme-cognitivif.= cognitivo-béhaviorisme. Cognitive-behavior theory.

Cognitivisme européen : Forme première du cognitivisme qui s'articule essentiellement autour des idées de Piaget, Bruner et Vygotsky. Son objet d'étude est la connaissance et ses différents processus de développement. Cognitivisme européen, piagétisme et néo-piagétisme. = Perspective ou école de pensée cognitive européenne, constructivisme. ( ):Almy, Ausubel, Baillargeon, Bang, Bickhard, Brainerd, Brown, Bruner, Bryant, Case, Cellérier, Demetriou, De Vries, De Ribaupierre, Doré, Duckworth, Elkind, Flavell, Gergely, Gouin-Décari, Gréco, Gruber, Hatwell, Houdé, Inhelder, Lambercier, Lecuyer, Leighton, Le Manner-Idrissi, Lourenço, Lubart,Markovits, Miller, Morf, Noelting, Overton, Papert, Piaget, Pierre, Pinard, Quinn, Rey, Robert, Rubin, Siegel, Sinclair, Spelke, Steffe, Sternberg, Szeminska, Thompson, Vauclair, Vonèche, Vygotsky, Winer, Zazzo, Zazzo. European cognitive science.


	HOUDÉ, O. & MAZOYER B. (2003). The roots of cognitive science : American, yes, but European too. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 7, 283-284.

		Voir aussi Constructivisme

Cognitivisme social : Social-cognitive view.


	BANDURA, A. (1989). Human agency in social cognitive theory. American Psychologist, 44, 1175-1184. [PDF]
	BANDURA, A. (1989). Social cognitive theory. In R. Vasta (Ed.), Annals of child development : Six theories of child development (Vol. 6. pp. 1-60). Greenwich, CT : JAI Press. [PDF]
	ANDERSON, C.A. & HUESMANN, L.R. (2003). Human aggression : A social-cognitive view. In M.A. Hogg & J. Cooper (Eds.), The handbook of social psychology. Sage Publications.

Cogprints : Site internet scientifique de type dépôt par Harnad, qui offre des articles (ou le premier jet) en science cognitive.


Cohen
Annabel J. Cohen	Jacob Cohen	Peter A. Cohen
Bertram Cohen	Jonathan D. Cohen	Sheldon Cohen
David Cohen	Leslie B. Cohen	Stanley Cohen
David B. Cohen	Lindsey Cohen	Yolande Cohen
Donald J. Cohen	Mark S. Cohen	Peggy T. Cohen-Kettenis
Henri Cohen

Cohen Annabel J. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude des fondements cognitifs de la musique. Collaboratrice de Sloboda.

	COHEN, A.J., THORPE, L.A. & TREHUB, S.E. (1987). Infants' perception of short transposed melodic sequences. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 4, 33-47. [PDF]
	COHEN, A.J. (1990). Understanding musical soundtracks. Empirical Studies of the Arts, 8 (2), 111-124.
	COHEN, A.J. (1994). Introduction to psychology of film music. Psychomusicology, 13, 2-8.
	COHEN, A.J. (1994). Music as a source of emotion in film (pp. 250-272). [PDF]
	COHEN, A.J. (2002). Music cognition and the cognitive psychology of film structure. Canadian Psychology, 43, 215-232.

Cohen Bertram (1923-2004) : Psychologue américain. Collaborateur de Rosenberg.



	COHEN, B.D., BROWN, G.W. & BROWN, M.L. (1957). Avoidance learning motivated by hypothalamic stimulation. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 53 (4), 228-233.
	COHEN, B.D. & EPSTEIN, Y. (1981). Empathic communication in process groups. Psychotherapy : Theory, Research & Practice, 18 (4), 493-500.
	COHEN, B.D. & GARA, M.A. (1992). Self-structure in borderline personality disorder. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 62 (4), 618-625.
	COHEN, B.D., FIDLER, J.W. & ETTIN, M.F. (1998). Conceptions of leadership : The "analytic stance" of the group psychotherapist. Group Dynamics : Theory, Research, & Practice, 2 (2), 118-131.
	COHEN, B.D. & SCHERMER, V.L. (2004). Self-transformation and the unconscious in contemporary psychoanalytic therapy : The Problem of "depth" within a relational and intersubjective frame of feference. Psychoanalytic Psychology, 21 (4), 580-600.

	ROSENBERG, S. (2006). Obituaries : Bertram D. Cohen (1923-2004). American Psychologist, 61 (6), 637.

Cohen David ( ) : Sociologue québécois. Il s'est notamment intéressé à la surmédication en psychiatrie et dans notre système de santé mentale. Collaborateur de Breggin, Labelle et Moncrieff.

	COHEN, D. (1994). Challenging the therapeutic state. Part two : Further disquisitions on the mental health system. The Journal of Mind & Behavior, 15 (1-2), 1-202.
	COHEN, D. (1994). Les "nouveaux" médicaments de l'esprit. Sociologie et Sociétés, 23 (2), 17-33.
	COHEN, D. et PÉRODEAU, G. (1997). Médicaments psychotropes : Aspects psychosociaux. Santé Mentale au Québec, 22, 149-301.
	COHEN, D. (2000). Critical psychiatry. In A.E. Kazdin (Ed.), Encyclopedia of psychology. New York : Oxford University Press & American Psychological Association.
	COHEN, D., DENIAU, E., MATURANA, A., TANGUY, M.L., BODEAU, N., LABELLE, R., BRETON, J.J. & GUILÉ, J.M. (2008). Are child and adolescent responses to placebo higher in major depression than in anxiety disorders ? A systematic review of placebo-controlled trials. A Public Library of Science Journal, 3 (7), 26-32.

Cohen David B. (Brooklyn 1941-2004) : Psychologue évolutionniste américain. Il s'intérese notamment aux origines biologiques de la dépression, au sommeil paradoxal et aux rêves. Il est un des signataires du manifeste du groupe des 52.


	COHEN, D.B. & WOLFE, G. (1973). Dream recall and repression : Evidence for an alternative hypothesis. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 41, 349-355.
	COHEN, D.B. (1974). On the etiology of neurosis. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 83 (5), 473-479.
	COHEN, D.B. (1974). Toward a theory of dream recall. Pyschological Bulletin, 81 (2), 138-154.
	COHEN, D.B. (1977). Sources of bias in our characterization of dreams. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 45 (1), 98.
	COHEN, D.B. (1994). Dysphoric affect and REM sleep.The Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 88 (1), 73-77.

Cohen Donald J. (1940-2001) : Psychiatre et psychanalyste américain. Collaborateur de Lindsley et Shaywitz.

	COHEN, D.J., LECKMAN, J.F. & SHAYWITZ, B.A. (1985). The Tourette Syndrome and other tics. In D. Shaffer, A. Ehrhard & L. Greenhill (Eds.), The clinical guide to child psychiatry (pp. 566-573). Londres et New York : The Free Press.
	COHEN, D.J. & CICCHETTI, D. (1995). Developmental psychopathology. Chichester : John Wiley & Sons.
	COHEN, D.J. & VOLLKMAR, F.R. (Eds.) (1997). Handbook of autism and pervasive developmental disorders. New York : John Wiley & Sons.
	COHEN, D.J. (2001). Into life : autism, Tourette's syndrome and the community of clinical research. Israel Journal of Psychiatry & Related Sciences, 38, 226-234.
	MARANS, S. & COHEN, D.J. (2002). Child psychoanalytic theories of development. In Lewis, M. (Ed.), Child and adolescent psychiatry : A comprehensive textbook (pp. 196-211). Baltimore, MD : Lippincott, Williams and Wilkins, Inc.

	MARTIN, A. (2002). Donald J. Cohen, M.D., 1940-2001. American Journal of Psychiatry, 159, 1829-1829.

Cohen Henri ( ) : Psychologue neurocognitiviste québécois. Il poursuit des recherches en neuropsychologie cognitive (neurocognition), principalement sur les effets des atteintes cérébrales sur le langage et la parole. Étudiant de Segalowitz. Professeur de Richard-Bessette. Collaborateur de Braun, Lepore, Lévy, Proulx et Richer.

	COHEN, H. (Dir.) (1993). Neuropsychologie expérimentale et clinique : Processus, spécialisation, dysfonctionnement. Boucherville : Gaëtan Morin.
	COHEN, H., DOUAIRE, J. & ELSABBAGH, M. (2001). The role of prosody in discourse processing. Brain & Cognition, 46, 73-82.
	COHEN, H. & LEFEBVRE, C. (2005). Handbook of categorization in cognitive science. Oxford : Elsevier.
	COHEN, H. & RÉMILLARD, S. (2006). Autism and Aspergers syndrome : a spectrum of disability. In K. Brown (Ed.), Encyclopedia of language and linguistics. Oxford : Elsevier. [PDF]
	COHEN, H., GAGNÉ, M.-H., HESS, U. & POURCHER, E. (2010). Emotion and object processing in Parkinsons disease. Brain & Cognition, 72, 457-463. [PDF]

Cohen Jacob (1923-1998) : Psychologue et statisticien américain. Il est l'auteur d'une variante du Kappa et d'un test statistique qui mesure l'effet de grandeur (D de Cohen). Collaborateur de Fleiss, Luborsky et Spitzer.

	COHEN, J.A. (1960). Coefficient of agreement for nominal scales. Educational & Psychological Measurement, 20 (1), 37-46. [PDF]
	COHEN, J. (1962). The statistical power of abnormal - social psychological research : A review. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 65, 145-153.
	COHEN, J. (1969/87). Statistical power analysis for the behavioral sciences. New York : Academic Press.
	COHEN, J. (1990). Things i have learned (so far). American Psychologist, 45, 1304-1312.
	COHEN, J. (1994). The earth is round (p < .05). American Psychologist, 49, 997-1003. [PDF]

	SHROUT, P.E. (2001). Jacob Cohen (1923-1998) : Obituary. American Psychologist, 56 (2), 166.

Cohen Jonathan D. (1955-) : Médecin et psychologue connexioniste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la schizophrénie. Collaborateur de Dunbar, Jonides, McCleland, Servan-Schreiber et Smith.

	COHEN, J.D., DUNBAR, K. & McCLELLAND, J.L. (1990). On the control of automatic processes : A parallel distributed processing account of the Stroop effect. Psychological Review, 97 (3), 332-361. [PDF] + [PDF]
	COHEN, J.D., SERVAN-SCHREIBER, D. & McCLELLAND, J.L. (1992). A parallel distributed processing approach to automaticity. American Journal of Psychology, 105, 239-269. [PDF]
	COHEN, J.D. & SERVAN-SCHREIBER, D. (1993). A theory of dopamine functions and its role in cognitive deficits in schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 19, 85-104. [PDF]
	COHEN, J.D., PERLSTEIN, W.M., BRAVER, T.S., NYSTROM, L.E., NOLL, D.C., JONIDES, J. & SMITH, E.E. (1997). Temporal dynamics of brain activation during a working memory task. Nature, 386, 604-608. [PDF]
	COHEN, J.D., BARCH, D.M., CARTER, C. & SERVAN-SCHREIBER, D. (1999). Context-processing deficits in schizophrenia : converging evidence from three theoretically motivated cognitive tasks. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 108 (1), 120-133. [PDF]

	KANNE, S.M., BALOTA, D.A., SPIELER, D.H. & FAUST, M.E. (1998). Explorations of Cohen, Dunbar, and McClelland's (1990) connectionist model of Stroop performance. Psychological Review, 105 (1), 174-187. [PDF]

Cohen Leslie B. ( ) : Psychologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude du développement, notamment de la perception de la causalité.

	COHEN, L.B. (1973). A two process model of infant visual attention. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 19, 157-180.
	COHEN, L.B., DELOACHE, J.S. & PEARL, R. (1977). An examination of interference effects in infants memory for faces. Child Development, 48, 88-96.
	COHEN, L.B. (1979). The development of infant perception and cognition. American Psychologist, 34, 894-899.
	COHEN, L.B. & OAKES, L.M. (1993). How infants perceive a simple causal event. Developmental Psychology, 29, 421-433.
	COHEN, L.B. & MARKS, K.S. (2002). How infants process addition and subtraction events. Developmental Science, 5 (2), 186-212. [PDF]

Cohen Lindsey ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhvioriste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la douleur, notamment chez les enfants et les handicapés. Il s'intéresse plus particulièrement à la douleur ressentie ou appréhendée lors des injections. Collaborateur de Blount.

	COHEN, L.L., BLOUNT, R.L. & PANOPOULOS, G. (1997). Nurse coaching and cartoon distraction : An effective and practical intervention to reduce child, parent, and nurse distress during immunizations. Journal of Pediatric Psychology, 22 (3), 355-370.
	COHEN, L.L., MacLAREN, J.E., FORSTON, B.L., FRIEDMAN, A., DEMORE, M., LIM, C.S., SHELTON, E. & GANGARAM, B. (2006). Randomized clinical trial of distraction for infant immunization pain. Pain, 125, 165-171.
	COHEN, L.L., FANCHER, A., MacLAREN, J E. & LIM, C.S. (2006). Correlates of pediatric behavior and distress during intramuscular injections for invasive dental procedures. Journal of Clinical Pediatric Dentistry, 31, 44-47.
	COHEN, L.L. (2007). Introduction to the special series on pediatric pain : Contextual issues in childrens pain management. Childrens Health Care, 36 (3), 197-202.
	COHEN, L.L., LEMANEK, K., BLOUNT, R.L., DAHLQUIST, L.M., LIM, C.S., PALERMO, T.M., McENNA, K.D. & WEISS, K.E. (2008). Evidence-Based assessment of pediatric pain. Journal of Pediatric Psychology, 33, 939-955.

Cohen Mark S. ( ) : Neurobiologiste américain, spécialiste des techniques d'imageries par résonance. Collaborateur de Harris et Kosslyn.

	COHEN, M.S. & BOOKHEIMER, S.Y. (1994). Localization of brain function using magnetic resonance imaging. Trends in Neuroscience, 17 (7), 268-277.
	COHEN, M.S. (1996). Functional MRI : A phrenology for the 1990s ? Journal of Magnetic Resonance Imaging, 6, 273-274.
	COHEN, M.S., KOSSLYN, S.M., BREITER, H.C., DIGIROLAMO, G.J., TOMPSON, W.L., BOOKHEIMER, S.Y., BELLIBEAU, J.W. & ROSEN, B.R. (1996). Changes in cortical activity during mental rotation : A mapping study using functional magnetic resonance imaging. Brain, 119, 89-100.
	COHEN, M.S. (1997). Parametric analysis of fMRI data using linear systems methods. NeuroImage, 6 (2), 93-103.
	COHEN, M.S. (2001). Real-time functional magnetic resonance imaging. Methods, 25 (2), 201-220.

Cohen Peter A. ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'éducation, notamment de l'évaluation des enseignants et des enseignements. Collaborateur de Abrami, Kulik et Kulik.

	COHEN, P.A. & McKEACHIE, W. (1980). The role of colleagues in the evaluation of college teaching. Improving College & University Teaching, 28, 147-154.
	COHEN, P.A. (1980). Effectiveness of student-rating feedback for improving college instruction : A meta-analysis. Research in Higher Education, 13, 321-341.
	COHEN, P.A. (1981). Student ratings of instruction and student achievement : A meta-analysis of multisection validity studies. Review of Educational Research, 51 (3), 281-309. [PDF]
	COHEN, P.A., KULIK, J.A. & KULIK, C.L.C. (1982). Educational outcomes of tutoring : A meta-analysis of findings. American Educational Research Journal, 19 (2), 237-248. [PDF]
	COHEN, P.A. (1982). Validity of student ratings in psychology courses : A research synthesis. Teaching of Psychology, 19, 78-82.

Cohen Sheldon (Détroit 1947-) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude du stress et du bruit, et des effets de ces facteurs sur la santé. Il s'intéresse également au comportement de fumer et au soutien social. Collaborateur de Baum, Glass, Krantz, Lichtenstein et Singer.

	COHEN, S. KAMARCK, T. & MERMELSTEON, R. (1983). A global measure of perceived stress. Journal of Health & Social Behavior, 24 (4), 385-396. [PDF]
	COHEN, S. & MATTHEWS, K.A. (1987). Social support, Type A behavior and coronary artery disease. Psychosomatic Medicine, 49, 325-330. [PDF]
	COHEN, S., TYRELL D.A.J. & SMITH, A.P. (1991). Psychological stress and susceptibility to the common cold. New England Journal of Medicine, 325, 606-612. [PDF]
	COHEN, S., DOYLE, W.J. & BAUM, A. (2006). Socioeconomic status is associated with stress hormones. Psychosomatic Medicine, 68, 414-420. [PDF]
	COHEN, S. & LEMAY, E. (2007). Why would social networks be linked to affect and health practices ? Health Psychology, 26, 410-417. [PDF]

Cohen Stanley (Johannesbourg 1942-2013 Londres) : Sociologue et criminologue anglais, spécialisé dans l'étude du contrôle social.

	COHEN, S. (1971) Directions for research on adolescent group violence and vandalism. British Journal of Criminology, 11 (4), 319-340.
	COHEN, S. (1979). The punitive city : notes on the dispersal of social control. Contemporary Crises, 3 (4), 341-363.
	COHEN, S. (1985). Visions of social control : Crime, punishment and classification. Polity Press.
	COHEN, S. (1999). Moral panics and folk concepts. Pedagogica Historica, 35 (3), 585-591.
	COHEN, S. (2011). Whose side were we on ? The undeclared politics of moral panic theory. Crime, Media, Culture, 7 (3), 237-243.

Cohen Yolande (Maroc 1965-) : Historienne et féministe québécoise.

	COHEN, Y. (Dir.) (1987). Femmes et contre-pouvoir. Montréal : Les Éditions du Boréal Express.
	COHEN, Y. (2000). Les féministes et la parité à la rescousse de l'universalisme. Mouvements : Sociétés Politique, Culture, 11, 99-107.
	COHEN, Y. (2000). Une histoire des soins dans les hopitaux au Québec. Montréal : Les presses de luniversité de Montréal.
	COHEN, Y. et LAMONTAGNE, E. (2004). Les Soeurs Grises à lUniversité de Montréal, 1923-1947: de la gestion hospitalière à lenseignement supérieur en nursing. Historical Studies in Education/Revue dHistoire de lÉducation, 15 (2), 273-297.
	COHEN, Y. (2004). Rapports de genre, de classe et dethnicité : lhistoire des infirmières au Québec. Canadian Bulletin of Medical Hstory/Bulletin Canadien dHistoire de la Médecine, 21 (2), 387-409.

Cohen-Kettenis Peggy T. ( ) : Psychologue néerlandaise spécialisée dans l'étude de l'identité sexuelle, des troubles de l'identité sexuelle, de la dysphorie de genre et du transsexualisme. Collaborateur de Gooren, Steensma et Zucker. = Kettenis.

	COHEN-KETTENIS, P.T. & VAN GOOZEN, S.H. (1998). Pubertal delay as an aid in diagnosis and treatment of a transsexual adolescent. European Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 7, 246-248.
	COHEN-KETTENIS, P.T. & GOOREN, L.J. (1999). Transsexualism : a review of diagnosis, etiology, and treatment. Journal of Psychosomatic Research, 46 (4), 315-333.
	COHEN-KETTENIS, P.T. & GOOREN, L.J. (2001). Gender identity disorder in the DSM ? Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 40, 391.
	COHEN-KETTENIS, P.T., DELAMARRE-VAN DE WAAL, H.A. & GOOREN, L.J.G. (2008). The treatment of adolescent transsexuals : Changing insights. Journal of Sexual Medicine, 5, 1892-1897. [PDF]
	COHEN-KETTENIS, P.T., STEENSMA, T.D. & DE VRIE, A.L.C. (2011). Treatment of Adolescents With gender dysphoria in the Netherland. Child & adolescent psychiatric clinics of North America, 20 (4), 689-700.

Cohérence : Relation logique entre les éléments d'un tout, d'un ensemble, d'un système, d'une théorie. = Logique.


Formes de cohérence
Cohérence attitude-comportement	Cohérence théorique	Cohérence interne (d'un test)
Cohérence psychologique		Cohérence interne (Théorie)

Cohérence (psychologique) : Chez Rogers, désigne l'absence de conflit au sein du soi. Sense of coherence.


	SHELDON, K.M. & KRASSER, T. (1995). Coherence and congruence : Two aspects of personality integration. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 68, 531-543. [PDF]
	YING, Y.-W., LEE, P.A. & TSAI, J.L. (2007). Attachment, sense of coherence, and mental health among Chinese American college students : Variation by migration status. International Journal of Intercultural Relations, 31, 531-544. [PDF]

Cohérence (théorique) : En épistémologie, propriété d'une théorie (et par extension de tout raisonnement) dont les concepts et les principes respectent la logique, sont dépourvus de flous ou de contradictions. Pour qu'une théorie soit cohérente, il faut que ses concepts soient clairement définis (pas nécessairement de manière opérationnelle) et déduits les uns des autres. L'axiomatisation ou la formalisation d'une théorie permet d'augmenter et d'éprouver la cohérence d'une théorie. NDLR : Une théorie peut être parfaitement cohérente, mais totalement fausse ! Cohérence théorique, flou théorique et véracité. = cohérence logique interne, cohérence interne d'une théorie, solidité d'un raisonnement théorique. Conceptual coherence.


	FIRTH, R. (1964). Coherence, certainty, and epistemic priority. The Journal of Philosophy, 61, 545-557.
	RESCHER, N. (1973). The coherence theory of truth. UPA.
	MURPHY, G.L. & MEDIN, D.L. (1985). The role of theories in conceptual coherence. Psychological Review, 92, 289-316. [PDF]
	THAGARD, P. (1989). Explanatory coherence. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 12, 435-467. [PDF]
	KEIL, F.C. (1991). On being more than the sum of the parts : The conceptual coherence of cognitive science. Psychological Science, 2, 283, 287-293.
	THAGARD, P. (1998). Coherence as constraint satisfaction. Cognitive Science, 22 (1), 1-24. [PDF]
	THAGARD, P. (2007). Coherence, truth, and the development of scientific knowledge. Philosophy of Science, 4, 28-47. [PDF]
	THAGARD, P. (2012). Coherence : The price is right. Southern Journal of Philosophy, 50, 42-49. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Vertu épistémique, Flou théorique et Théorie

Cohérence attitude-comportement : Voir Attitude-comportement. Attitude-behavior relation.

Cohérence interne : Technique de mesure de la fidélitéd'un test qui se fonde notamment sur le coefficient de Cronbach, et qui a pour fonction d'estimer la consistance interne d'un instrument en le divisant en autant de parties qu'il comporte de questions. = Fidélité test-test.


	CRONBACH, L.J. (1951). Coefficient alpha and the internal structure of tests. Psychometrika, 16, 297-333.
	SHEVLINA, M., MILES, J.N.V., DAVIES, M.N.O. & WALKER, S. (2000). Coefficient alpha : a useful indicator of reliability. Personality & Individual Difference, 28, 229-237. [PDF]

Cohésion : Propriété de tout ensemble ou système dont les éléments s'agencent bien, fonctionnent comme un tout, sans conflit majeur, avec efficacité. Cohésion, organisation et cohésion de groupe.


	BEAL D.J., COHEN, R.R., BURKE, M.J. & McLENDON, C.L. (2003). Cohesion and performance in groups : A meta-analytic clarification of construct relations. Journal of Applied Psychology, 88 (6), 9891004.

	Voir aussi Groupe (Cohésion)

Cohésion de groupe : Voir Groupe.

Cohorte : Ensemble d'individus ayant vécu le ou les mêmes événements, donc à la même époque. EX: Tous les Québécois nés en 2000; toutes les femmes qui ont accouché lors du grand verglas. Au sens strict, la cohorte n'est pas un groupe.* Génération. Cohort.


	RYDER, N.B. (1965). The cohort as a concept in the study of social change. American Sociological Review, 30, 843-861.	SCHAIE, K.W., WILLIS, S.L. & PENNACK, S. (2005). A historical framework for cohort differences in intelligence. Research in Human Development, 2, 43-67.
	SINGLETON, L.C. & ASHER, S.R. (1979). Racial integration and children's peer preferences : an investigation of developmental and cohort differences. Child Development, 50, 936-941.	BRODY, S., POTTERAT, J.J., MUTH, S.Q. & WOODHOUSE, D.E. (2005). Psychiatric and characterological factors relevant to excess mortality in a long-term cohort of prostitute women. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 31 (2), 97-112.
	COLLINS, L.M., CLIFF, N., CUDECK, R.A., MCCORMICK, D.J. & ZATKIN, J.L. (1983). Patterns of crime in a birth cohort. Multivariate Behavioral Research, 18, 235-258.	NOBLE, S.M. & SCHEWE, C.D. (2003). Cohort segmentation : An exploration of its validity. Journal of Business Research, 56 (12), 979-987.
	CASPI, A., MOFFITT, T.E., NEWMAN, D.L. & SILA, P.A. (1996). Behavioral observations at age 3 predict adult psychiatric disorders : Longitudinal evidence from a birth cohort. Archives of General Psychiatry, 53, 1033-1039.	KRINGS, F., BANGERTER, A., GOMEZ, V. & GROB, A. (2008). Cohort differences in personal goals and life satisfaction in young adulthood : Evidence for historical shifts in developemental tasks. Journal of Adult Development, 15, 93-105.
		TRZESNIEWSKI, K.H. & DONNELLAN, M.B. (2010). Rethinking "Generation me" : A Study of cohort effects from 1976-2006. Perspectives in Psychological Science, 5, 58-75.
		TRZESNIEWSKI, K.H. & DONNELLAN, M.B. (2010). Rethinking "Generation me" : A study of cohort effects from 1976-2006. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 5 (1), 58-75.

		Voir aussi Groupe de sujets et Génération

Coïncidence : Deux événements qui surviennent en même temps (mais pas nécessairement au même endroit), de manière indépendante, donc sans que l'un soit la cause (ou l'effet) de l'autre. En science, lorsqu'une coïncidence survient fréquemment et avec régularité, on postule entre les événements concernés l'existence d'une relation de dépendance, voire de cause. Coïncidence, hasard et superstition. Coincidence.


	FISHER, R.A. (1921). A method of scoring coincidences in tests with playing cards. Proceedings of the Society for Psychical Research, 34, 181-185.
	SKINNER, B.F. (1977). The force of coincidence. Humanist, 31 (3), 10-11.
	FALK, R. (1982). On coincidences. The Skeptical Inquirer, 6, 18-31.
	FALK, R. & MacGREGOR, D. (1983). The surprisingness of coincidences. In P. Humphrey, O. Svenso & A. Vari (Eds.), Analysing and aiding decision processes (pp. 489-502). New York : North-Holland.
	MILLER, D.T., TURNBULL, W. & McFARLAND, C. (1989). When a coincidence is suspicious : The role of mental simulation. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 57, 581-589.
	FALK, R. (1989). The judgment of coincidences : Mine versus yours. American Journal of Psychology, 102 (4), 477-493.
	DIACONIS, P. & MOSTELLER, F. (1989). Methods for studying coincidences. Journal of the American Statistical Association, 84 (408), 853-861. [PDF]
	BURGER, J.M. MESSIAN, N., PATEL, S., DEL PRADO, A. & ANDERSON, C. (2004). What a coincidence ! The effects of incidental similarity on compliance. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 30, 35-43. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Hasard

Coït : Coitus.


	SUE, D. (1979). Erotic fantasies of college students during coitus. Journal of Sex Research, 15, 299-305.

Col blanc : = classe moyenne. White-collar.


	SUTHERLAND, H.E. (1940). White-collar criminality. Sociological Review, 5 (1), 1-12.
	SUTHERLAND, E.H. (1949). White-collar crime. New York : Holt, Rinehart & Winston.	BENSON, M.L. & MOORE, E. (1992). Are white-collar and common offenders the same ? An empirical and theoretical critique of a recently proposed general theory of crime. Journal of Crime & Delinquency, 29, 251272.
	MILLS, C.W. (1951). White collar : The American middle classes. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
	GEIS, G. (1962). Toward a delineation of white-collar offenses. Sociological Inquiry, 32, 160-71.	PADAVIC, I. (1992). White-collar work values and women's interest in blue-collar jobs. Gender & Society, 6, 215-230.
	WATKINS, J.C. (1977). White-collar crime, legal sanctions, and social control : "Idols of the theater" in operation. Crime & Delinquency, July, 290-303.	FRIEDRICHS, D.O. (1992). White collar crime and the definitional quagmire : A provisional solution. Journal of Human Justice, 3 (3), 5-21.
	GEIS, G. (1982). On white-collar crime. Lexington, MA : Lexington Books.
	EDELHERTZ, H. (1983). White-Collar and Professional Crime : The Challenge for the 1980s. American Behavioral Scientist, 27 (1), 109128.	FRIEDRICHS, D.O. (1996). Defining white collar crime : In Defense of an inclusive approach. In J. Helmkamp, R. Ball & K. Townsend (Eds.), Definitional dilemma : Can and should there be a universal definition of white collar crime ? (pp. 263-274). Morgantown, WV : National White Collar Crime Center.
	COLEMAN, J.W. (1987). Toward an integrated theory of white-collar crime. American Journal of Sociology, 93, 406439.	COLLINS, J.M. & SCHMIDT, F.L. (1993). Personality, integrity, and white-collar crime : A construct validity study. Personnel Psychology, 46, 295311.
	WEISBURD, D., CHAYET, E.F. & WARING, EF. (1990). White collar crime and criminal careers : Some preliminary findings. Crime & Delinquency, 36 (3), 342-355.	WALTERS, G.D. & GEYER, M.D. (2004). Criminal thinking and identity in male white-collar offenders. Criminal Justice & Behavior, 31 (3), 263-281.
	WEISBURD, D., WARING, E. & WHEELER, S. (1990). Class, status, and the punishment of white-collar criminals. Law & Social Inquiry, 15 (2), 223-243.	BLICKLE, G., SCHLEGEL, A., FASSBENDER, P. & KLEIN, U. (2006). Some personality correlates of business white-collar crime. Applied Psychology : An International Review, 55 (2), 220-233. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Classe sociale et Statut socio-économique

Col bleu : Blue-collar.


	PADAVIC, I. & RESKIN, B.F. (1990). Mens behavior and womens interest in blue-collar jobs. Social Problems, 37, 613-628.
	PADAVIC, I. (1992). White-collar work values and womens interest in blue-collar jobs. Gender & Society, 6, 215-230.
	OFARELL, B. (1999). Women in blue collar and related occupations at the end of the millennium. Quarterly Review of Economics & Finance, 39, 699-722.
	MARTINEZ, J.A., SHER, K.J., KRULL, J.L. & WOOD, P.K. (2009). Blue-collar scholars ? : Mediators and moderators of university attrition in first-generation college students. Journal of College Student Development, 50, 87-103.

		Voir aussi Classe sociale et Statut socio-économique

Colace Claudio ( ) : Psychanalyste italien et spécialiste de l'étude du rêve. Collaborateur de Boag.

	COLACE, C. (1999). Dreams in abstinent opiate drug addicts : a case report study. Sleep, 22 (1), 175-176.
	COLACE, C. (2004). Dreaming in addiction : A study on the motivational bases of dreaming processes. Neuro-psychoanalysis, 6 (2), 167-179.
	COLACE, C. (2006). Childrens dreaming : A study based on questionnaires completed by parents. Sleep & Hypnosis, 8 (1), 19-32.
	COLACE, C. (2013). Are the wish-fulfillment dreams of children the royal road for looking at the functions of dreams ? Neuropsychoanalysis, 5 (2), 161-175.
	COLACE, C. & BOAG, S. (2015). Persisting myths surrounding Sigmund Freuds dream theory : a reply to Hobsons critique of the scientific status of psychoanalysis. Contemporary Psychoanalysis, 51 (1), 1-19.


Cole
Michael Cole	Kevin N. Cole	Stephen Cole

Cole Michael (Los Angeles 1938-) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américain, spécialisé en communication et en éducation. Il s'intéresse également aux effets culturels. Collaborateur de Fantino et Medin.

	COLE, M. & ABRAHAM, F. (1962). Extinction and spontaneous recovery as a function of amount of training and extinction inter-trial interval. Journal of Comparative Physiological Psychology, 55, 978-982.
	COLE, M. & FANTINO, E. (1966). Temporal variables and trial discreteness in lever-press avoidance. Psychonomic Science, 6, 217-218.
	COLE, M. (1998). Can cultural psychology help us think about diversity ? Mind, Culture & Activity, 5 (4), 291-304. [PDF]
	COLE, M. (2003). Culture and cognitive science. Outlines, 1, 3-15. [PDF]
	COLE, M. (2007). Phylogeny and cultural history in ontogeny. Journal of Physiology/Paris, 101, 236-246. [PDF]

Cole Kevin N. ( ) : Spécialiste américain de l'apprentissage deu langage.

	COLE, K.N. & DALE, P.S. (1986). Direct language instruction and interactive language instruction with language delayed preschool children. Journal of Speech, Language, & Hearing Research, 29 (2), 206-217.
	COLE, K.N. MILLS, P.E. & DALE, P.S. (1989). A comparison of the effects of academic and cognitive curricula for young handicapped children one and two years post program. Topics in Early Childhood Special Education, 9 (3), 110-127.
	COLE, K.N. & DALE, P.S. & MILLS, P.E. (1991). Individual differences in language delayed children's responses to direct and interactive preschool instruction. Topics in Early Childhood Special Education, 11 (1), 99124.
	COLE, K.N. & DALE, P.S. MILLS, P.E. & JENKINS, J.R. (1993). Interaction between Early Intervention Curricula and student characteristics. Exceptional Children, 60 (1), 17-28.
	COLE, K.N. & MILLS, P.E. (1997). Agreement of Language Intervention Triage Profiles. Topics in Early Childhood Special Education, 17 (1), 119-130.

Cole Stephen (1941-) : Sociologue et méthodologiste américain. Il s'intéresse notamment à la hiérachie des sciences.

	COLE, S. (1969). The unionization of teachers : A case study of the UFT. New York : Praeger.
	COLE, S. (1979). Age and Scientific Performance. American Journal of Sociology, 84, 958977.
	COLE, S. (1983). The hierarchy of the sciences ? American Journal of Sociology, 89 (1), 111-139.
	COLE, S. (1991). The sociology of science. Cambridge, MA : Harvard University Press.
	COLE, S. (1994). Why sociology doesn't make progress like the natural sciences. Sociological Forum, 9, 133-154.

	OSMOND, M.W. (1977). Reviewed work : The sociological method by Stephen Cole. Teaching Sociology, 4 (4), 384-386.


Coleman/Colman
David Coleman	Stephen R. Coleman	Andrew M. Colman

Coleman David Anwyll (1946-) : Démographe britannique et spécialiste de l'étude de l'immigration.

	COLEMAN, D. (2006). Europe's demographic future : Determinants, dimensions, and challenges. Population & Development Review, 32 (1), 52-95.
	COLEMAN, D. (2006). Immigration and ethnic change in low fertility countries : A third demographic transition. Population & Development Review, 32 (3), 401-446.
	COLEMAN, D. (2008). The demographic effects of international migration in Europe. Oxford Review of Economic Policy, 24 (3), 452-476.
	Population & Development Review, 36 (3), 441-486.
	COLEMAN, D. (2016). A demographic rationale for Brexit. OPopulation & Development Review, 42 (4), 681-692.

Coleman Stephen R. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain et historien de la psychologie, spécialisé dans l'étude du béhaviorisme et de l'oeuvre de Skinner. Collaborateur de Gormezano.

	COLEMAN, S.R. & GORMEZANO, I. (1979). Classical conditioning and the "law of effect": Historical and empirical assessment. Behaviorism, 7 (2), 1-3.
	COLEMAN, S.R. (1981). Historical context and systematic functions of the concept of the operant. Behaviorism, 9, 207-226.
	COLEMAN, S.R. (1987). Quantitative order in B.F. Skinner's early research program, 1928-1931. Behavior Analyst, 10, 47-65. [PDF]
	COLEMAN, S.R. (1988). Assessing Pavlov's impact on the American conditioning enterprise. The Pavlovian Journal of Biological Sciences, 23, 102-106.
	COLEMAN, S.R. (2007). Pavlov and the equivalence of associability in classical conditioning. The Journal of Mind & Behavior, 28, (2), 115-134. [PDF]

Colère : Émotion soudaine et intense, qui peut se traduire par des comportements colériques, agressifs ou violents, que l'on peut apprendre à contrôler/gérer. = Rage, crise. Angry.


Formes de colère
Colère (en général)	Colère au clavier	Colère au volant
	Trouble explosif intermittent


	ANASTASI, A., COHEN, N. & SPATZ, D. (1948). A study of fear and anger in college students through the controlled diary method. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 73, 243-249.	MARTIN, R., WATSON, D. & WAN, C.K. (2000). A three- factor model of trait anger : Dimensions of affect, behavior, and cognition. Journal of Personality, 68, 869-897.
	BARD, P. (1950). Central nervous mechanisms for the expression of anger in animals. In M.L. Reymert (Ed.), Feelings and emotions (pp. 211-237). New York : McGraw-Hill.	WHTAKER, S. (2001). Anger control for people with learning disabilities : A critical review. Cognitive & Behavioural Psychotherapy, 29, 277-293
	BRIGGS, J.L. (1970). Never in anger : Portrait of an Eskimo family. Cambridge, MA : Harvard University Press.	BLACKBURN, J. (2001). Anger, chronic pain and rational emotive behaviour therapy. The Rational Emotive Behaviour Therapist, 9 (1), 23-28.
	KONECNI, V.J. (1974). Self-arousal, dissipation of anger, and aggression. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 1, 192-194. [PDF]	LERNER, J.S. & KELTNER, D. (2001). Fear, anger, and risk. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 81, 146-159. [PDF]
		TIEDENS, L.Z. (2001). Anger and advancement versus sadness and subjugation : The effect of negative emotion expressions on social status conferral. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 80, 86-94.
	RUSSELL, J.A. & MEHRABIAN, A. (1974). Distinguishing anger and anxiety in terms of emotional response factors. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 42, 79-83.	BUSHMAN, B.J. (2002). Does venting anger feed or extinguish the flame ? Catharsis, rumination, distraction, anger, and aggressive responding. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 28, 724-731. [PDF]
	KONECNI, V.J. (1974). The mediation of aggressive behavior : Arousal level versus anger and cognitive labeling. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 32, 706-712. [PDF]	NOVACO, R.W. & TAYLOR, J.L. (2004). Assessment of anger and aggression among male offenders with developmental disabilities. Psychological Assessment, 16, 42-50.
	NOVACO, R.W. (1975). Anger control : The development and evaluation of an experimental treatment. Lexington, MA : Lexington Books.	JONE, J. & TROWER, P. (2004). Irrational and evaluative beliefs in individuals with anger problems. Journal of Rational-Emotive & Cognitive-Behaviour Therapy, 22 (3), 153-170.
	KUTEN, J. (1976). Anger, sexuality, and the growth of the ego. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 2 (4), 289-296.	HARMON-JONES, E., VAUGHN-SCOTT, K., MOHR, S., SIGELMAN, J. & HARMON-JONES, C. (2004). The effect of manipulated sympathy and anger on left and right frontal cortical activity. Emotion, 4, 95-101. [PDF]
	PORTERFIELD, J.K., HERBERT-JACKSON, E. & RISLEY, T.R. (1976). Contingent observation : an effective and acceptable procedure for reducing disruptive behavior of young children in a group setting. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 9 (1), 55-64. [PDF]	DEL VECCHIO, T. & O'LEARY, K.D. (2004). Effectiveness of anger treatments for specific anger problems : A meta-analytic review. Clinical Psychology Review, 24, 15-34.
	KONECNI, V.J., CROZIER, J.B. & DOOD, A.N. (1976). Anger and expression of aggression : Effects on aesthetic preference. Scientific Aesthetics, 1, 47-55. [PDF]	SMIT, F., BOLIER, L. & CUIJPERS, P. (2004). Cannabis use and the risk of later schizophrenia : a review. Addiction, 99, 425-430. [PDF]
	NOVACO, R.W. (1977). Stress inoculation : A cognitive therapy for anger. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 45, 600-608.	BERKOWITZ, L. & HARMON-JONES, E. (2004). More thoughts. Emotion, 4 (2), 151-155. [PDF]
	SCHIMMEL, S. (1979). Anger and its control in Graeco-Roman and modern psychology. Psychiatry, 42, 320-337.	BERKOWITZ, L. & HARMON-JONES, E. (2004). Toward an understanding of the determinants of anger. Emotion, 4 (2), 107-130. [PDF]
		TAYLOR, J.L., NOVACO, R.W., GUINAN, C. & STREET, N. (2004). Development of an imaginal provocation test to evaluate treatment for anger problems in people with intellectual disabilities. Clinical Psychology & Psychotherapy, 11, 233-246.
	HUTCHINSON, R.R., PIERCE, G.E., EMLEY, G.S., PRONI, T.J. & SAUER, R.A. (1977). The laboratory measurement of human anger. Biobehavioral Reviews, 1 (4), 24-259.	HUBBARD, J.A. PARKER, E.H., RAMSDEN, S.R., FLANAGAN, K.D., RELYEA, N., DEARING, K.F., SMITHYER, C.M., SIMONS, R.F. & HYDE, C.T. (2004). The relations between observational, physiological, and self-report measures of children's anger. Social Development, 13, 14-39. [PDF]
		MARSCH, A., AMBADY, N. & KLECK, R. (2005). The effects of fear and anger facial expressions on approach- and avoidance-related behaviors. Emotion 5, 119-124.

	NOVACO, R.W. (1980). Training of probation officers for anger problems. Journal of Consulting Psychology, 27, 385~390.	SMITS, D.J.M. & KUPPENS, P. (2005). The relations between anger, coping with anger, and aggression, and the BIS/BAS system. Personality & Individual Differences, 39, 783-793. [PDF]
		LERNER, J. & TIEDENS, L. (2006). Portrait of the angry decision maker : How appraisal tendencies shape anger's influence on cognition. Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, 19, 115-37.
		ELLSWORTH, P.C. & TONG, E.M. (2006). What does it mean to be angry at yourself ? Categories, appraisals, and the problem of language. Emotion, 6 (4), 572586.
	AVERILL, J.R. (1982). Anger and aggression. New York : Springer-Verlag.	ZVOLENSKY, M.J., BERNSTEIN, A., SACH-ERICCSON, N., SCHMIDT, N.B., BUCKENER, J. & BONN-MILLER, M.O. (2006). Cannabis use, abuse, and dependence and panic attacks in a representative sample. Journal of Psychiatric Research, 40, 477-486.
		ENGEL, S.G., BOSECK, J.J., CROSBY, R.D., WONDERLICH, S.A., MITCHELL, E., SMYTH, J., MILTENBERGER, R.G. & STEIGER, S. (2007). The relationship of momentary anger and impulsivity to bulimic behavior. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 45, 437-447. [PDF]
		VAN KLEEF, G.A. & CÔTÉ, S. (2007). Expressing anger in conflict : When it helps and when it hurts. Journal of Applied Psychology, 92, 1557-1569.
		HUBBARD, J.A. McAULIFFE, M.D., RUBIN, R.M. & MORROW, M.T. (2007). The anger-aggression relation in violent children and adolescents. In T.A. Cavell and K.T. Malcolm (Eds.), Anger, aggression, and interventions for interpersonal violence (pp. 267-280). Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum.
		RADOMSKY, A.S., ASHBAUGH, A.R. & GELFAND, L.A. (2007). Relationships between anger, symptoms and cognitive factors in OCD checkers. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 45 (11), 2712-2725.
		TREMBLAY, R.E. (2008). Anger and aggression. Encyclopedia of infant and early childhood development. M.M. Haith & J.B. Benson, Academic Press.
		DE DREU, C.K. (2008). The virtue and vice of workplace conflict : food for (pessimistic) thought. Journal of Organizational Behavior, 29 (1), 5-18
		HOOLE, L. & MORGAN, S. (2008). How to trick "angry" : Narrative therapy for people with an intellectual disability who have been referred for anger management. Psychology & Society, 1 (1), 105-115. [PDF]
	AVERILL, J.R. (1983). Studies on anger and aggression : Implications for theories of emotion. American Psychologist, 38, 1145-1160. [PDF]	TAYLOR, J.L. (2009). Treatment for anger and aggression for offenders with intellectual disabilities in secure settings'. In R. Didden & X. Moonen (Eds.), Met het oog op behandeling 2 : effectieve behandeling van gedragsstoornissen bij mensen met een lichte verstandelijke beperking (pp. 9-14). Amersfoort, Netherlands : Bergdrukkerij. [PDF]
	SIEGEL, J.M. (1984). Anger and cardiovascular risk in adolescents. Health Psychology, 3 (4), 293-313.	WATSON, D. (2009). Locating anger in the hierarchical structure of affect : Comment on Carver and Harmon-Jones. Psychological Bulletin, 135, 205-208.
	YATES, E., BARBAREE, H.E. & MARSHALL, W.L. (1984). Anger and deviant sexual arousal. Behavior Therapy, 15, 287-294.	DENSON, T.F., PEDERSEN, W.C., RONQUILLO, J. & NANDY, A.S. (2009). The angry brain : Neural correlates of anger, angry rumination, and aggressive personality. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 21, 734-744. [PDF]
	SPIEBLERGER, C.D., KRASNER, S. & SOLOMON, E. (1988). The experience, expression, and control of anger. In Health psychology : Individual differences and stress (pp 89-108). New York : Springer.	ARSLAN, C. (2009). Anger, self-esteem, and perceived social support in adolescence. Social Behavior & Personality, 37 (4), 555-564. [PDF]
	BAUMEISTER, R.F., STILLWELL, A. & WOTMAN, S.R. (1990). Victim and perpetrator accounts of interpersonal conflict : Autobiographical narratives about anger. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 59, 994-1005.	MOONS, W.G., EISENBERGER, N.I. & TAYLOR, S.E. (2010). Anger and fear responses to stress have different biological profiles. Brain, Behavior & Immunity, 24, 215-219. [PDF]
		DEATER-DECKARD, K., BEEKMAN, C., WANG, Z., KIM, J., PETRILL, S.A., THOMPSON, L.A. & DETHORNE, L.S. (2010). Approach/positive anticipation, frustration/anger, and overt aggression in childhood. Journal of Personality, 78 (3), 991-1010. [PDF]

	BERKOWITZ, L. (1990). On the formation and regulation of anger and aggression. American Psychologist, 45, 494-503.	VAN KLEEF, G.A., ANASTASOPOULOU, C. & NIJSTAD, B.A. (2010). Can expressions of anger enhance creativity ? A test of the emotions as social information (EASI) model. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 46, 1042-1048. [PDF]
		GIBSON, D.F. & CALLISTER, R.R. (2010). Anger in organizations : review and integration. Journal of Management, 36, 66-93.
		POTEGAL, M. & NOVACO, R.W. (2010). A brief history of anger M.Potegal and R.W. Novaco M. Potegal (Eds.), International handbook of anger (pp. 9-24). Springer Science+Business . [PDF]
	AVERILL, J.R. (1993). Illusions of anger. In R.B. Felson & J.T. Tedeschi (Eds.), Aggression and violence : Social interactionist perspectives (pp. 171-192). Washington, DC : American Psychological Association.	KASHDAN, T.B. & COLLINS, R.L. (2010). Social anxiety and the experience of positive emotions and anger in everyday life : An ecological momentary assessment approach. Anxiety, Stress & Coping, 23, 259-272. [PDF]
	KELTNER, D., ELLSWORTH, P.C. & EDWARDS, K. (1993). Beyond simple pessimism : effects of sadness and anger on social perception. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 64, 740-52. [PDF]	DENSON, T.F. & FABIANSON, E.C. (2011). The effects of anger and anger regulation on negotiation. In J.P. Forgas, A. Kruglanski & K. Williams (Eds.), Social conflict and aggression (pp. 139-151). New York : Psychology Press. [PDF]
		AVERILL, J.R. (2011). Ten questions about anger that you may never have thought to ask In F. Pahlavan (Ed.), Multiple facets of anger : Getting mad or restoring justice ? (pp. 1-25). New York : Nova Science Publishers.
	BERKOWITZ, L. (1994). Is something missing ? Some observations prompted by the cognitive-neo associationist view of anger and emotional aggression. In L.R. Huesmann (Ed.), Human agression : Current perspectives (pp. 35-60). New York : Plenum	DENSON, T.F., GRISHAM, J.R. & MOULDS, M.L. (2011). Cognitive reappraisal increases heart rate variability in response to anger provocation. Motivation & Emotion, 35, 14-22. [PDF]
	BRODY, L.R., LOVAS, G. & HAY, D. (1995). Sex differences in anger and fear as a function of situational context. Sex Roles, 32, 47-78.	NOVACO, R.W. (2011). Anger dysregulation : Driver of violent offending. Journal of Forensic Psychiatry & Psychology, 22, 650-668.
		HUTCHERSON, C.A. & GROSS, J.J. (2011). The moral emotions : A social-functionalist account of anger, disgust, and contempt. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 100 (4), 719-737. [PDF]
	KEMP, S. & STRONGMAN, K.T. (1995). Anger theory and management : A historical analysis. The American Journal of Psychology, 108 (3), 397-417.	HALPERIN, E., RUSSELL, A.G., DWECK, C.S. & GROSS, J.J. (2011). Anger, hatred and the quest for peace : Anger can be constructive in the absence of hatred. Journal of Conflict Resolution, 55, 274-291. [PDF]
	ROSE, J. (1996). Anger management : A group treatment program for people with mental retardation. Journal of Developmental & Physical Disabilities, 8, 133-149	DEBORDE, A.S. & VANWALLEGHEM, S. (2011). Gestion de la colère par thérapie cognitivo-comportementale. Journal de Thérapie Comportementale et Cognitive, 21 (1), 5-11.
		LOCHMAN, J.E., BOXMEYER, C.L. & POWELL, N.P. (2012). Cognitive-behavioral intervention for anger and aggression : The coping power program. In S.R. Jimerson & M.J. Furlong (Eds.), Handbook of school violence and school safety. Routledge.
		AHMED, A.G., KINGSTON, D.A., DIGUISEPPE, R., BRADFORD, J.M. & SETO, M.C. (2012). Developing a clinical typology of dysfunctional anger. Journal of Affective Disorders, 136, 139-148.
	BARBOUR, K.A.M., ECKHARDT, C.I., DAVISON, G.C. & KASINOVE, H. (1998). The experience and expression of anger in maritally violent and maritally discordant-nonviolent men. Behavior Therapy, 29, 173-191. [PDF]	GALPERIN, A., FESSLER, D.M.T., HASELTON, M.G. & JOHNSON, K.L. (2013). Seeing storms behind the clouds : Biases in the attribution of anger. Evolution & Human Behavior, 34, 358-365. [PDF]
		HUBBARD, J.A. & SWIFT, L.E. (2013). Treatments for anger regulation and reactive aggression in young children. In E. Fernandez (Ed.), Treatments for anger in specific populations (pp. 197-212). New York : Oxford University Press.
		LESHNER, G., CLAYTON, R.B., BHANDURI, M. & BOLLS, P.D. (2013). The impact of anger and disgusting images in anti-tobacco ads on viewers' message processing. Psychophysiology, 50, (S), 45.
	LINDSAY, W.R., OVEREND H., ALLAN, R., WILLIAMS, C. & BLACK, L. (1998). Using specific approaches for individual problems in the management of anger and aggression. British Journal of Learning Disabilities, 26, 44-50	NOVACO, R.W. (2013). Reducing anger-related offending : What works. In L. Craig, L. Dixon & T. Gannon (Eds.), What works in offender rehabilitation : An evidence-based approach to assessment and treatment. Chichester, UK : John Wiley & Sons.
		WESTGATE-FORSTER, A. (2013). Gender differences and misattribution in anger arousal. The Huron University College Journal of Learning & Motivation, 51 (1), [PDF]
	SCHYNS, P.G. & OLIVA, A. (1999). Dr. Angry and Mr. Smile : When categorization flexibly modifies the perception of faces in rapid visual presentations. Cognition, 69, 243-265.	DENSON, T.F. (2013). The multiple systems model of angry rumination. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 17, 103-123. [PDF]


		Voir aussi Émotion et Comportements colérique

Colère (Contrôle/Gestion) : Capacité de maîtriser sa colère ou celle d'autrui (un enfant, un déficient intellectuel, etc). = Maitrise de la colère, des émotions. Anger control.


	NOVACO, R.W. (1975). Anger control : The development and evaluation of an experimental treatment. Lexington, MA : Lexington Books.
	SPIEBLERGER, C.D., KRASNER, S. & SOLOMON, E. (1988). The experience, expression, and control of anger. In Health psychology : Individual differences and stress (pp 89-108). New York : Springer.
	HINSHAW, S.P., BURHMESTER, D. & HELLER, T. (1989). Anger control in response to verbal provocation : Effects of methylphenidate for boys with ADHD. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 17, 393-407.
	DEBORDE, A.S. et VANWALLEGHEM, S. (2011). Gestion de la colère par thérapie cognitivo-comportementale. Journal de Thérapie Comportementale et Cognitive, 21 (1), 5-11.
	DENSON, T.F. & FABIANSON, E.C. (2011). The effects of anger and anger regulation on negotiation. In J.P. Forgas, A. Kruglanski & K. Williams (Eds.), Social conflict and aggression (pp. 139-151). New York : Psychology Press. [PDF]
	LOCHMAN, J.E., BOXMEYER, C.L. & POWELL, N.P. (2012). Cognitive-behavioral intervention for anger and aggression : The coping power program. In S.R. Jimerson & M.J. Furlong (Eds.), Handbook of school violence and school safety. Routledge.
	HUBBARD, J.A. & SWIFT, L.E. (2013). Treatments for anger regulation and reactive aggression in young children. In E. Fernandez (Ed.), Treatments for anger in specific populations (pp. 197-212). New York : Oxford University Press.

		Voir aussi Contrôle et Colère

Colère au clavier : Réponse émotionnelle (farfois accomfagnées de comfortements agressifs et de bruits de bouche) manifestées à l'endroit d'un clavier d'ordinateur qui refuse obstinément d'agir aussi rapidement que le cerveau de l'usager ou de froduire la &**&?%$#* lettre... P !

Colère au volant : Fortecolère ressentie par certains conducteurs au prise avec des bouchons de circulation ou les comportements d'autres conducteurs, et qui se traduit parfois par une conduite dangereuse ou téméraire. Driving anger, driver aggression.


	NOVACO, R.W. (1991). Aggression on roadways. In R. Baenninger (Ed.), Targets of violence and aggression. Amsterdam : Elsevier Science Publications.
	HENNESSEY, D.A. & WIESENTHAL, D.L. (1999). Traffic congestion, driver stress, and driver aggression. Aggressive Behavior, 25 (6), 409-423.
	SCHULMAN, R. (2005). The deaccelerator : a behavioral solution to highway speeding. Behavioral Technology Today, 4, 2-24 [PDF]
	RICHARDS, T.L., DEFFENBACHER, J.L., ROSEN, L.A., BARKLEY, R.A. & RODRICKS, T. (2006). Driving anger and driving behavior in adults with ADHD. Journal of Attention Disorders, 10, 54-64.
	NOVACO, R.W. (2011). Anger dysregulation : Driver of violent offending. Journal of Forensic Psychiatry & Psychology, 22, 650-668.

		Voir aussi Colère, Congestion routière et Frustration

Collaborateurs (Et ses...) : Expression utilisée dans le texte d'un ouvrage scientifique pour désigner les collaborateurs ou les collègues d'un-e auteur-e qui ont participé à la rédaction d'un article scientifique. On dit aussi «et ses collègues». = Co-auteur, collègues, et al. and his colleagues.

Collaboration : Voir Coopération et Alliance. Cooperation, social cooperation, mutualism, reciprocal altruism.

Collecte de données : Étape de la recherche empirique qui consiste à utiliser une méthode de recherche et une technique ou un outil pour évaluer ou mesurer le ou les phénomènes à l'étude. La collecte des données peut être qualitative ou quantitative. Elle peut se faire auprès de sujets (objet ou animaux), de participants ou des productions des participants (corpus). = Cueillette de données, récolte des données, phase ou étape empirique de la recherche, collecte d'information. Data collection.


Étapes	Recherche empirique
1	Lire les écrits et trouver un problème de recherche
2	Rédiger une problématique
3	Choisir une méthode pour résoudre un problème scientifique
4	Développer un outil de collecte de données
5	Procéder à la collecte de données
6	Analyser statistiquement les données/a>
7	Interpréter les résultats
8	Communiquer ses résultats


	BICKMAN, L. (1976). La récolte des données I. Les méthodes d'observation. Dans C. Selltiz, L. Wrightsman & S.W. Cook (Éds), Les méthodes de recherche en sciences sociales (p. 247-265). Montréal : HRW.	GRAEFF, T.R. & HARMON, S. (2002). Collecting and using personal data : consumers' awareness and concerns. Journal of Consumer Marketing, 19 (4), 302-318.
	BEZA, A. & LATANÉ, B. (1983). Multipurpose data collection facility at the Institute for Research in Social Science. Social Science News Letter, 68, 27-31.	McDONALD, H. & ADAM, S. (2003). A comparison of online and postal data collection methods in marketing research. Marketing Intelligence & Planning, 21 (2), 85-95.
	SPROULL, L.S. (1986). Using electronic mail for data collection in organizational research. Academy of Management Journal, 29, 159-169.	BIRNBAUM, M.H. (2004). Human research and data collection via the Internet. Annual Review of Psychology, 55, 803-832. [PDF]
	DE LEEUW, E. & VAN DER ZOUWEN, J. (1992). Data quality and mode of data collection : methodology and explanatory model. Dans La qualité de l'information dans les enquêtes (pp. 11-31). Dunod : Paris.	GAUTHIER, B. (Dir.) (2009). Recherche sociale : de la problématique à la collecte des données. Sillery, Québec : Presses de l'Université du Québec.
	STANTON, J.M. (1998). An empirical assessment of data collection using the Internet. Personnel Psychology, 51 (3), 709-725.	SIMMONS, J.P., NELSON, L.D. & SIMONSOHN, U. (2011). False-positive psychology undisclosed flexibility in data collection and analysis allows presenting anything as significant. Psychological Science, 22 (11), 1359-1366.
	PRESSER, S. & STINSON, L. (1998). Data collection mode and social desirability bias in self-reported religious attendance. American Sociological Review, 63 (1), 137-145. [PDF]	HOUT, M.C., GOLDINGER, S.D. & FERGURSON, R.W. (2012). The versatility of spam : A fast, efficient, spatial method of data collection for multidimensional scaling. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 142 (1), 256-281. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Recherche empirique et Méthode de recherche

Collectivisme : Type de société, de culture ou de groupe dont les valeurs reposent davantage sur le partage des richesses (que sur la compétition et l'accumulation des biens) et les droits collectifs (que sur les droits individuels). EX: Kibboutz. /Individualisme. Collectivism.


	LEUNG, K. & BOND, M.H. (1984). The impact of cultural collectivism on reward allocation. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 47, 793-804.	TAFARODI, R.W. & SMITH, A.J. (2001). Individualism-collectivism and depressive sensitivity to life events : the case of Malaysian sojourners. International Journal of Intercultural Relations, 25, 73-88.
	BOND, M.H. & FORGAS, J. (1984). Linking person perception to behavior intention across cultures : The role of cultural collectivism. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 15, 337-352.	MESQUITA, B. (2001). Emotions in collectivist and individualist contexts. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 80, 68-74. [PDF]
	WAGNER, J.A. & MOCH, M.K. (1986). Individualism-collectivism : Concepts and measure. Group & Organization Studies, 11, 280-303.	CHEN, C.C., PENG, M.W. & SAPARITO, P.A. (2002). Individualism, collectivism, and opportunism : A cultural perspective on transaction cost economics. Journal of Management, 28 (4), 567-583. [PDF]
		VORONOV, M. & SINGER, J. (2002). The myth of individualism-collectivism : A critical review. Journal of Social Psychology, 142, 461-480. [PDF]
		JETTEN, J., POSTMES T. & McAULIFFE, B J. (2002). We're all individuals' : Group norms of individualism and collectivism, levels of identification and identity threat. European Journal of Social Psychology, 32 (2), 189-207.[PDF]
	HUI, C.H. (1988). Measurement of individualism-collectivism. Journal of Research in Personality, 22, 17-36.	OYSERMAN, D., COON, H.M. & KEMMELMEIRER, M. (2002). Rethinking individualism and collectivism : Evaluation of theoretical assumptions and meta-analyses. Psychological Bulletin, 128 (1), 3-72. [PDF]
	WHEELER, L., REIS, H.T. & BOND, M.H. (1989). Collectivism and individualism in everyday life : The middle kingdom and the melting pot. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 57, 79-86.	TJOSVOLD, D., LAW, K.S. & SUN, H. (2003). Collectivistic and individualistic values : Their effects on group dynamics and productivity in China. Group Decision & Negotiation, 12, 243-263.
	EARLY, C.P. (1989). Social loafing and collectivism : A comparison of the United States and the people's Republic of China. Administrative Science Quarterly, 34 (4), 565-581.	REALO, A. (2003). Comparison of public and academic discourses : Estonian individualism and collectivism revisited. Culture & Psychology, 9, 47-77.
	TRIANDIS, H.C. (1989). Cross-cultural studies of individualism and collectivism. In J.J. Berman (Ed.), Cross-cultural perspectives (pp. 41-133). Lincoln : University of Nebraska Press.	NESDALE, D. & NAITO, M. (2005). Individualism-collectivism and the attitudes to school bullying of Japanese and Australian students. Journal of Cross Cultural Psychology, 36, 1-20.
	SCHWARTZ, S.H. (1990). Individualism-collectivism : Critique and proposed refinements. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 21, 139-157.	GREEN. E.G.T., DESCHAMPS, J.-C. & PÀEZ, D. (2005). Variation of individualism and collectivism within and between 20 countries : A typological analysis. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 36 (3), 321-339. [PDF]
	SCHWARTZ, S.H. (1994). Beyond individualism/collectivism : New cultural dimensions of values. In U. Kim, H.C. Triandis, C. Kagitcibasi, S.-C. Choi & G. Yoon (Eds.), Individualism and collectivism : Theory, method and applications (pp. 85-119). Newbury Park, CA : Sage.	PROBST, T. & LAWLER, J. (2006). Cultural values as moderators of the outcomes of job insecurity : The role of individualism and collectivism. Applied Psychology : An International Review, 55, 234-254.
	KIM, U., TRIANDIS, H.C., KAGITCIBASI, C., CHOI, S. & YOON, G. (1994). Individualism and collectivism : Theory, method, and applications. Newbury Park, CA. : Sage.	WONG, A.S.H. & TJOSVOLD, D. (2006). Collectivist values for learning in organizational relationships in China : The role of trust and vertical coordination. Asia Pacific Journal of Management, 23, 299-317.

	KAGITÇIBASI, C. (1994). A critical appraisal of individualism and collectivism : Toward a new formulation. In U. Kim, H.C. Triandis, C. Kagitçibasi, S.-C. Choi & G. Yoon (Eds.), Individualism and collectivism : Theory, method, and applications (pp. 52-65). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage Publications.	BREWER, M.B. & CHEN, Y-R. (2007). Where (who) are collectives in collectivism ? Toward conceptual clarification of individualism and collectivism. Psychological Review, 114 (1), 133-151. [PDF]
	KIM, U. (1994). Individualism and collectivism : Conceptual clarification and çibasi, S.-C. Choi & G. Yoon (Eds.), Individualism and collectivism : Theory, method, and applications (pp. 19-40). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage Publications.	BALCETIS, E., DUNNING, D. & MILLER, R.L. (2008). Do collectivists know themselves better than individualists ? Cross-cultural studies of the holier than thou phenomenon. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 95 (6), 1252-1267. [PDF]
	SINGELIS, T.M., TRIANDIS, H.C., BHAWUK, D. & GELFAND, M.J. (1995). Horizontal and vertical dimensions of individualism and collectivism : A theoretical and measurement refinement. Cross-Cultural Research : The Journal of Comparative Social Science, 29, 24-275.	OYSERMAN, D. & LEE, S. (2008). Does culture influence what and how we think ? Effects of priming individualism and collectivism. Psychological Bulletin, 134, 311-342. [PDF]
	WAGNER, J.A. (1995). Studies of individualism-collectivism : Effects on co-operation in groups. Academy of Management Journal, 38, 152-172.	CHIAO, J.Y. & BLIZINSKY, K.D. (2010). Culture-gene coevolution of individualism-collectivism and the serotonin transporter gene. Proceedings of the Royal Society B, 277, 529-537.
	SCHWARTZ, S.H. & ROS, M. (1995). Values in the West : A theoretical and empirical challenge to the individualism-collectivism cultural dimension. World Psychology, 1, 99-122.	EISENBERG, D.T.A. & HAYES, M.G. (2010). Testing the null hypothesis : comments on "Culture-gene coevolution of individualism-collectivism and the serotonin transporter gene". Proceedings of the Royal Society B, doi:10.1098. [PDF]
	TRIANDIS, H.C. (1995). Individualism and collectivism. Boulder, CO : Westview Press.	KOBAYASKI, E., KERBO, H. & SHARP, S.F. (2010). Differences in individualistic and collectivistic tendencies among college students in Japan and the United States. International Journal of Comparative Sociology, 51 (1-2), 59-84. [PDF]
	KASHIMA, Y., YAMAGUCHI, S., KIM, U., CHOI, S., GELFAND, M. & YUKI, M. (1995). Culture, gender, and self : A perspective from individualism-collectivism research. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 69, 925-937.
	MOORMAN, R.H. & BLAKELY, G.L. (1995). Individualism-collectivism as an individual difference predictor of organizational citizenship behavior. Journal of Organizational Behavior, 16 (2), 127-142. [PDF]	TJOSVOLD, D., WU, P. & CHEN, Y.F. (2010). The effects of collectivist and individualistic values on conflict and decision-making : An Experiment in China. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 40 (11), 2904-2926.
	WHEELER, L. & KIM, Y. (1997). What is beautiful is culturally good : The physical attractiveness stereotype has different content in collectivist cultures. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 23, 795-800.
	CHEN, C.C., MEINDL, J.R. & HUNT, R.G. (1997). Testing the effects of vertical and horizontal collectivism : A study of reward allocation preferences in China. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 28 (1), 44-70.
	CHEN, C.C., CHEN, X.P. & MEINDL, J.R. (1998). How can co-operation be fostered ? The cultural effects of individualism and collectivism. Academy of Management Review, 23 (2), 285-304. [PDF]	LEFEBVRE, R. & FRANKE, V. (2013). Culture matters : Individualism vs. collectivism in conflict decision-making. Societes, 3, 128-146. [PDF]
	TRIANDIS, H.C. & SINGELIS, T.M. (1998). Training to recognize individual differences in collectivism and individualism within culture. International Journal of Intercultural Relations, 22, 35-47.	HAGGER, M.S., RENTZELAS, P. & CHATZISARANTIS, N.L.D. (2014). Effects of individualist and collectivist group norms and choice on intrinsic motivation. Motivation & Emotion, 38, 215-223.
	TRIANDIS, H.C. & GELFAND, M.J. (1998). Converging measurement of horizontal and vertical individualism and collectivism. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 74, 118-128.
	CIALDINI, R.B., WOSINKA, W., BARRETT, D.W., BUTNER, J. & GORNIK-DUROSE, M. (1999). Compliance with a request in two cultures : The differential influence of social proof and commitment/consistency on collectivists and individualists. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 25, 1242-1253.


		Voir Coopération et Individualisme

Collège : Collégial : Cégep : Au Québec, réseau d'enseignement qui se situe dans le cursus entre la fin du secondaire V et l'université. Cégep signifie collège d'enseigenement général et professionnel, car dans ces écoles on y dispense aussi bien une formation professionnelle qui mène au marché du travail qu'une formation pré-universitaire. Collège, méthode d'enseignement et apprentissage. = Collège d'Enseigenement Général et Professionnel, post-secondaire, cégep, collégial, réseau collégial,pré-universitaire.


	PARENT, M.-A. (1963/64). Rapport de de la Commission royale d'enquête sur l'enseignement dans la province de Québec.
	LAVOIE, H. (1987). Les échecs et les abandons au collégial. Québec : Ministère de lEnseignement supérieur et de la Science, Direction générale de lenseignement collégial.	JENSEN, L.A., ARNETT, J.J., FELDMAN, S.S. & CAUFFMAN, E. (2002). Its wrong, but everybody does it : Academic dishonesty among high school and college students. Contemporary Educational Psychology, 27, 209228. [PDF]
	WELLS, V.E., KLERMAN, G.L. & DEYKIN, E.Y. (1987). The prevalence of depressive symptoms in college students. Social Psychiatry, 22, 20-28.	TARDIF, J. (2003). Développer un programme par compétences : de l'intention à la mise en oeuvre. Pédagogie Collégiale, 16 (3), 36-45.
	GIGUÈRE, H. (1988). L'entrée au collégial : comment se fait l'adaptation ? Prospectives, 10, 129-133.	BARRETTE, C. (2004). Vers une métasynthèse des impacts des TIC sur l'apprentissage et l'enseignement dans les établissements du réseau collégial québécois. Parcours méthodologique. Le Bulletin Clic, 56, 16-25.
	BISSONNETTE, R. (1989). Caractéristiques motivationnelles des étudiants de College 1. Montréal : Collège de Maisonneuve, Service du développement pédagogique.	TARDIF, J. (2004). Un passage obligé dans la planification de l'évaluation des compétences : déterminer des indicateurs progressifs et terminaux de développement (1ère et 2e partie). Pédagogie Collégiale, 18 (1), 13-27. [PDF]
		BARRETTE, C. (2004). Vers une métasynthèse des impacts des TIC sur l'apprentissage et l'enseignement dans les établissements du réseau collégial québécois. De la recension des écrits à l'analyse conceptuelle. Le Bulletin Clic, 55, 8-15.
	BERTHELOT, M. (1991). Enseigner : quen disent les profs ? Rapport dune recherche menée auprès du personnel enseignant du primaire, du secondaire et du collégial. Québec : Conseil supérieur de léducation.	BARRETTE C. (2005). Vers une méta-synthèse des impacts des TIC sur lapprentissage et lenseignement dans les établissements du réseau collégial québécois. Mise en perspective. Clic, 57, 18-24.
		RAYMOND, D. (2006). Qu'est-ce qu'apprendre et qu'est-ce qu'enseigner ? Un tandem en piste ! Montréal, Canada : Association québécoise de pédagogie collégiale.
		SAVILLE, B.K., ZINN, T.E., NEEF, N.A., VAN NORMAN, R. & FERRERI, S.J. (2006). A comparison of interteaching and lecture in the college classroom. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 39 (1), 49-61. [PDF]
	THIBOUTOT, J. (1992). Le nouveau programme de sciences humaines : continuité et changements. Pédagogie Collégiale, 5 (3), 39-41. [PDF]	LAPOSTOLLE, L. (2006). Réussite scolaire et réussite éducative : quelques repères. Pédagogie Collégiale, 19 (4), 5-7. [PDF]
	BARBEAU, D. (1994). Analyse de déterminants et dindicateurs de la motivation scolaire délèves au collégial. Montréal : Collège de Bois-de-Boulogne, Centre des ressources didactiques et pédagogiques.	GOHIER, C., JUTRAS, F. et DESAUTELS, L. (2007). Mise au jour denjeux éthiques de la profession enseignante au collégial. Pédagogie Collégiale, 20 (2), 30-35.
	LAROSE, S. et ROY, R. (1994). Le réseau social : un soutien potentiel à la transition secondaire-collégial. Ste-Foy : Cégep de Ste-Foy.	BARBEAU, D. (2007). Interventions pédagogiques et réussite au cégep. Québec : Presses de lUniversité Laval.
	GALOTTI, K.M. (1995). A longitudinal study of real-life decision making : Choosing a college. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 9, 459-484. [PDF]	BOUCHARD, S., ALLARD, M., MICHAUD, M. et DUMOULIN, S. (2007). Impact d'un programme de prévention des troubles d'anxiété chez les étudiants du CÉGEP. Revue Quécoise de Psychologie, 28 (2), 233-254.
	GOULET, J-P. (Dir.) (1995). Enseigner au collégial. Montréal : Association québécoise de pédagogie collégiale.	PRATTE, M. (2007). Se préparer à l'arrivée importante de nouveaux professeurs. Pédagogie Collégiale, 20 (4), 19-26.

	CANTIN, A. et DUBUC, S. (1995). Facteurs d'intégration et réussite aux études à la première session. Joliette : Cégep Joliette - De Lanaudière.	VAN KLEEF, G.A. & CÔTÉ, S. (2007). Expressing anger in conflict : When it helps and when it hurts. Journal of Applied Psychology, 92, 1557-1569.
	LAFONTAINE, L. & LEGROS, C. (1995). La maîtrise du français écrit aux ordres supérieurs d'enseignement : Profils linguistiques, cognitifs et motivationnels d'étudiants du postsecondaire faibles en français écrit. Revue des Sciences de l'Éducation, 21 (1), 121-144.	BÉLANGER, D.C. (2007). Trois fois, passera... Vers un profil de compétences unique de la profession enseignante ? Pédagogie Collégiale, 20 (2), 17-22. [PDF]
	KASZAP, M. (1996). Perception des exigences de la réussite scolaire au Cégep. Domaine cognitif, affectif, créatif, gestion, communication. Une comparaison professeurs élèves. Une adéquation possible avec les résultats scolaires. Rapport de recherche présenté au Programme d'aide à la recherche et à l'apprentissage. Québec : Ministère de l'Éducation.	ROY, J., BOUCHARD, J. & TURCOTTE, M.A. (2008). Étude sur le travail rémunéré en milieu collégial. La conciliation entre le travail et les études chez les collégiens : un paradigme en évolution. Recherche PAREA. Ste-Foy : Cégep de Ste-Foy. [PDF]
	ARCHAMBAULT, G. et AUBÉ, R. (1996). Le suivi personnalisé des élèves à risque dans leur transition du secondaire au collégial. Saint-Georges : Cégep Beauce-Appalaches.	OYSERMAN, D. & LEE, S. (2008). Does culture influence what and how we think ? Effects of priming individualism and collectivism. Psychological Bulletin, 134, 311-342.
		BARRETTE, C. (2005). Métarecherche sur les effets de l'intégration des TIC en pédagogie collégiale. Revue internationale des technologies en pédagogie universitaire / International Journal of Technologies in Higher Education, 6, (2-3), 18-25. [PDF]
		BOISVERT, J. (2008). La motivation chez les garçons et les filles en Sciences humaines au collégial (rapport de recherche PAREA). St- Jean : Cégep St-Jean sur le Richelieu.[PDF]
		BARRETTE C. (2008). Actualisation de la métasynthèse des expériences en intégration pédagogique des TIC à l'enseignement collégial. Le Bulletin Clic, 66, 26-27. [PDF]
	BARBEAU, D., MONTINI, A. & ROY, C. (1997). Sur les chemins de la motivation scolaire. Montréal : Association Québécoise de Pédagogie Collégiale.	TRIKI-YAMANI- A. et McANDREW, M. (2009). Perceptions du traitement de lislam, du monde musulman et des minorités musulmanes par de jeunes musulmans(es) du cégep au Québec. Diversité Urbaine, 9 (1), 73-94. [PDF]
		BARRETTE, C. (2009). Mieux comprendre les rôles exercés par le personnel enseignant et les étudiants dans un contexte d'intégration des TIC. Le Bulletin Clic, 71, 20-21.
	BARBEAU, D., MONTINI, A. & ROY, C. (19977). Comment favoriser la motivation scolaire ? Pédagogie Collégiale, 11 (1), 9-13.	BARRETTE, C. (2009). Une grille d'analyse pour jeter un regard critique sur les activités TIC. Le Bulletin Clic, 71, 17-19.
		FAUCHER, G. et PICHÉ, S. (2009). History of college research. Pédagogie Collégiale, 22 (4), 4-32. [PDF]
		DOUCET, S. (2009). En 2009, cest quoi un "bon prof" ? Pédagogie Collégiale, 22 (3), 35-37.
	GAUDET, É. et LAFORTUNE, L. (1997). La pédagogie interculturelle dans le réseau collégial : présentation d'une recherche-action-formation sur des stratégies d'enseignement. Dans R. Féger (Dir.), L'éducation face aux nouveaux défis. Montréal : Éditions Nouvelles.	BOLDUC, B. (2010). Un aperçu du champ dexercice de la profession enseignante au collégial. Formation et Profession, 17 (1), 9-14.
	RIVIÈRE, B., SAUVÉ, L. et JACQUES, J. (1997). Les cégépiens et leurs conceptions de la réussite. Montréal : Collège de Rosemont.	MORGAN, E.M., THORNE, A. & ZURBRIGGEN, E.L. (2010). A longitudinal study of conversations with parents about sex and dating during college. Developmental Psychology, 46, 139-150. [PDF]
	PULVERS, K. & DIEKHOFF, G.M. (1999). The relationship between academic dishonesty and college classroom environment. Research in Higher Education, 40 (4), 487-498.	PICHÉ, S. & LAPOSTOLLE, L. (2011). Pour une recherche collégiale diffusée, soutenue et reconnue : Les cégeps : 40 ans... et après ? Québec : Presses de l'Université Laval.
	ARCHAMBAULT, G. (1999). Les pratiques professionnelles enseignantes au niveau collègial : Regroupement des collèges. PERFORMA.	LAMIS, D.A. & MALONE, P.S. (2011). Alcohol-related problems and risk for suicide among college students : The mediating roles of belongingness and burdensomeness. Suicide & Life-Threatening Behavior, 41 (5), 543-553. [PDF]
		POELHUBER, B., KARSENTI, T., RAYNAUD, J., DUMOUCHEL, G., ROY, N., FOURNIER SAINT-LAURENT, S. et al. (2012). Les habitudes technologiques au cégep : résultats d'une enquête effectuée auprès de 30 724 étudiants (Rapport de recherche). Centre de recherche interuniversitaire sur la formation et la profession enseignante (CRIFPE). Montréal.
		FICHTEN, C.S., NGUYEN, M. N., KING, L., BARILE, M., HAVEL, A., MIMOUNI, Z., CHAUVIN, A., BUDD, J., RAYMOND, O., JUHEL, J.-C. & ASUNCION, J. (2013). Portrait de l'utilisation des TIC par les collégiens ayant des troubles d'apprentissage, les bons lecteurs et les très faibles lecteurs. Pédagogie Collégiale, 26 (4), 38-42.
		THIBOUTOT, J. (2013). La réussite collégiale, connaissances et questions. Carrefour de la réussite/Fédération des cégeps. [PDF]
	CONSEIL SUPÉRIEUR DE L'ÉDUCATION (2000). La formation du personnel enseignant du collégial : un projet collectif enraciné dans le milieu. Avis au ministre de léducation, Québec : CSE.	FICHTEN, C., AMSEL, R., JORGENSEN, M., NGUYEN, M.N., BUDD, J., HAVEL, A., KING, L., JORGENSEN, S. & ASUNCION, J. (2016). Theory of planned behavior : Sensitivity and specificity in predicting graduation and drop-out among college and university students ? International Journal of Learning, Teaching & Educational Research, 15 (7), 38-52. [PDF]


		Voir Enseignement

Collège à distance : Au Québec, il s'agit d'un cégep virtuel qui offre des cours à distance.

Collège Ahuntsic : Cégep québecois situé à Montréal (près de Laval), qui offre un programme de sciences humaines dont l'un des profils est centré sur la psychologie. = Cégep Ahuntsic.

	GAUTHIER, J. (2012). Les rencontres Autochtones du Collège Ahuntsic : une expérience de rapprochement culturel. Les Cahiers du CIÉRA, 10, 25-44. [PDF]

College Student Retention : Research, Theory & Practice : Revue scientifique qui se penche sur les causes du décrochage scolaire. Éditeur : Center for the college student retention.

TINTO, V. (2006). Research and practice of student retention : What next ? College Student Retention : Research, Theory & Practice, 8 (1), 1-19. [PDF]

Colliculus : Voir Tubercules quadrijumeaux. Colliculus.

Collègues(Et ses...) : Expression utilisée dans le texte d'un ouvrage scientifique pour désigner les collègues ou les collaborateurs d'un-e auteur-e qui ont participé à la rédaction d'un article scientifique. On dit aussi «et ses collaborateurs». = Co-auteur, collaborateur, et al. and his colleagues.

Une étude de Beaugrand et ses collègues (1991) a montré que l'écart de taille entre les opposants est un facteur déterminant dans l'établissement de la dominance.

Une étude de Beaugrand et ses collaborateurs (1991) a montré que l'écart de taille entre les opposants est un facteur déterminant dans l'établissement de la dominance.

Collier Andrew (1944-2014) : Philosophe anglais. Collaborateur de Archer.

	COLLIER, A. (1989). Scientific realism and socialist thought. Lynne Rienner Pub.
	COLLIER, A. (2003). In defence of objectivity : On realism, existentialism and politics. Routledge.
	COLLIER, A. (2003). On Christian belief : A defence of a cognitive conception of religious belief in a Christian context. Routledge.
	COLLIER A. (2004). Design research : Theoretical and methodological issues. Journal of the Learning Sciences, 13 (1), 15-42.
	COLLIER, A. & CALDER, G. (2015). Values and ontology. Journal of Critical Realism, 8 (1), 63-90.

	ARCHER, M. & OUTWHAITE, W. (Eds) (2004). Defending objectivity : Essays in honour of Andrew Collier. New York : Routledge.
	O'NEILL, J. 2015). In Memoriam : Andrew Collier 1944-2014. Journal of Critical Realism. 14 (1), 3-6.
	ARCHER, M. (2020). Remembering Andrew Collier. Journal of Critical Realism, 19 (3), 1-5.


Collins
Allan M. Collins	Linda M. Collins	Randall Collins
Harry Collins	Patricia Hill Collins	Willard Andrew Collins

Collins Allan M. (Orange 1937-2026) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la mémoire. En collaboration avec Quillian et Loftus, il a développé l'un des tout premiers modèles de mémoire sémantique. Collaborateur de Brown, Deguid, Loftus et Quillian.

	COLLINS, A.M., LOFTUS, E.F. & QUILLIAN, M.R. (1969). Retrieval time from semantic memory. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 8 (2), 240-248. [PDF]
	COLLINS, A.M. & QUILLIAN, M.R. (1970). Facilitating retrieval from semantic memory : The effect of repeating part of an inference. Acta Psychologica, 33, 304-314.
	COLLINS, A.M. & LOFTUS, E.F. (1975). A spreading activation theory of semantic processing. Psychological Review, 82, 407-428.
	COLLINS, A.M. & MICHALSKI, R.S. (1989). The logic of plausible reasoning : A core theory. Cognitive Science, 13, 1-49.
	COLLINS, A.M., JOSEPH, D. & BIELACZYC, K. (2004). Design research : Theoretical and methodological issues. Journal of the Learning Sciences, 13 (1), 15-42.

Collins Harry M. (1943-) : Sociologue britannique et spécialiste de la sociologie de la connaissance.

	COLLINS, H.M. (1975). The seven sexes : a study in the sociology of a phenomenon, or the replication of experiments in physics. Sociology, 9 (2), 205-224.
	COLLINS, H.M. (1981). The place of the "core-set" in modern science : Social contingency with methodological propriety in science. History of Science, 19, 6-19.
	COLLINS, H.M. (1981). Son of seven sexes : The social destruction of a physical phenomenon. Social Studies of Science, 11, 33-62.
	COLLINS, H.M. & EVANS, R. (2002).The third wave of science studies : studies of expertise and experience'. Social Studies of Science, 32 (2), 235-296.
	COLLINS, H.M., EVANS, R., WEINEL, M., LYTTLETON-SMITH, J., BARTLETT, A. & HALL, M. ( 2017). The imitation game and the nature of mixed methods. Journal of Mixed Methods Research 11 (4), 510-527. [PDF]
	COLLINS, H.M. (2018). Are experts right or are they members of expert groups ? Social Epistemology, 32 (6), 351-357.

Collins Linda M. ( ) : Psychologue et méthodologiste américaine, spécialisée dans l'analyse des données manquantes et l'optimisation des interventions béhaviorales. Collaboratrice de Graham, Schafer et Velicer.

	COLLINS, L.M. & CLIFF, N. (1990). Using the longitudinal Guttman Simplex as a basis for measuring growth. Psychological Bulletin, 108, 128-134
	COLLINS, L.M. (1993). Review of objective measurement : Theory into practice. Applied Psychological Measurement, 17, 196-200.
	COLLINS, L.M., SCHAFER, J.L. & KAM, C.M. (2001). A comparison of inclusive and restrictive strategies in modern missing data procedures. Psychological Methods, 6 (4), 330-351.
	COLLINS, L.M., MURPHY, S.A., NAIR, V. & STRETCHER, V.A. (2005). Strategy for optimizing and evaluating behavioral interventions. Annals of Behavioral Medicine, 30, 65-76.
	COLLINS, L.M., DZIAK, J.J. & LI, R. (2009). Design of experiments with multiple independent variables : A resource management perspective on complete and reduced factorial designs. Psychological Methods, 14 (3), 202-224. [PDF]

Collins Patricia Hill (Philadelphie 1948-) : Sociologue et féministe américaine, et figure de proue du féminisme black.

	COLLINS, P.H. (1989). The social construction of black feminist thought. Signs, 14 (4), 745-773.
	COLLINS, P.H. (1990). Black feminist thought in the matrix of domination. Boston : Unwin Hyman. [PDF]
	COLLINS, P.H. (1997). How much difference is too much ? Black feminist thought and the politics of postmodern social theory. Current Perspectives in Social Theory, 17, 3-37.
	COLLINS, P.H. (1998). Intersections of race, class, gender and nation : Some implications for black family studies. Journal of Comparative Family Studies, 29 (1), 27-36.
	COLLINS, P.H. (2000). Gender, black feminism, and black political economy. Annals of the American Academy of Political & Social Science, 568, 41-53.

Collins Randall (Knoxville 1941-) : Psychologue et sociologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude des conflits, de la violence et de l'escalade de la violence.

	COLLINS, R. (1968). Competition and social control in science. Sociology of Education, 41, 123-140.
	COLLINS, R. (1974). Three faces of cruelty : Towards a comparative sociology of violence. Theory & Society, 1, 415-440.
	COLLINS, R. (2004). Rituals of solidarity and security in the wake of terrorist attack. Sociological Theory, 22, 53-87.
	COLLINS, R. (2010). A dynamic theory of battle victory and defeat. Cliodynamics : The Journal of Theoretical & Mathematical History, 1, 3-25.
	COLLINS, R. (2012). C-Escalation and D-Escalation : A theory of the time-dynamics of conflict. American Sociological Review, 77 (1), 1-20. [PDF]

Collins Willard Andrew : Psychologue américain et spécialiste du développement et des effets de la télévision. Collaborateur de Huesmann, Maccoby et Simpson.

	COLLINS, W.A. & GETZ, S.K. (1976). Children's social responses following modeled reactions to provocation : Prosocial effects of a television drama. Journal of Personality, 44, 488-500.
	COLLINS, W.A., WELLMAN, H., KENISTON, A.H. & WESTBY, S.D. (1978). Age-related aspects of comprehension and inference from a televised dramatic narrative. Child Development, 49, 389-399.
	COLLINS, W.A., SOBOL, B.L. & WESTBY, S. (1981). Effects of adult commentary on children's comprehension and inferences about a televised aggressive portrayal. Child Developmenr, 52, 158-163.
	COLLINS, W.A. (1981). Schemata for understanding television. New Directions for Child & Adolescent Development, 13, 31-45.
	COLLINS, W.A. (1997). Relationships and development during adolescence : Interpersonal adaptation to individual change. Personal Relationships, 4, 1-14.

Colloca Luana ( ) : Anasthésiste et spécialiste de l'étude de l'effet placebo. Collaboratrice de Benedetti et Wager.

	COLLOCA, L. & BENEDETTI, F. (2006). How prior experience shapes placebo analgesia. Pain, 124, 126-133.
	COLLOCA, L., TINAZZI, M., RECCHIA, S., LE PERA, D., FIASCHI A., BENEDETTI, F. & VALERIANI, M. (2008). Learning potentiates neurophysiological and behavioral placebo analgesic responses. Pain, 139, 306-314.
	COLLOCA, L., PETROVIC, P., WAGER, T.D., INGVAR, M. & BENEDETTI, F. (2010) How the number of learning trials affects placebo and nocebo. Pain, 151, 430-439.
	COLLOCA, L. PINE, D.S., ERNST, M., MILLER, F.G. & GRILLON, C. (2016). Vasopressin boosts placebo analgesic effects in women : A randomized trial. Biological psychiatry, 79 (10), 794-802.
	COLLOCA, L. (2019). The placebo effect in pain therapies. Annual Review of Pharmacology & Toxicology, 59, 191-211.

Colloque : En science, ensemble de débats et de conférences organisé entre un petit nombre de spécialistes d'un domaine autour d'idées importantes et parfois controversées. Symposium.

Colman Andrew M. ( ) : Psychologue évolutionniste anglais et spécialiste de la théorie des jeux. On lui doit également la rédaction d'un dictionnaire de psychologie.

	COLMAN, A.M. & BACHARACH, M. (1997). Payoff dominance and the stackelberg heuristic. Theory & Decision, 43, 1-19.
	COLMAN, A.M. (2003). Cooperation, psychological game theory, and limitations of rationality in social interaction. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 26, 139-153.
	COLMAN, A.M., PULFOD, B.D. & ROSE, J. (2008). Collective rationality in interactive decisions : evidence for team reasoning. Acta Psychologica, 128, 387-397.
	COLMAN, A.M., KÖRNER, T.W., MUSY, O. & TZDAÏT, T. (2011). Mutual support in games : Some properties of Berge equilibria. Journal of Mathematical Psychology, 55, 166-175. [PDF]
	COLMAN, A.M., PULFOD, B.D., OMTZIGT, D. & AL-NOWAIHI, A. (2010). Learning to cooperate without awareness in multiplayer minimal social situations. Cognitive Psychology, 61, 201-227. [PDF]


Colom/Colombo
Francesco Colom	Roberto Maranon Colom	Michael Colombo

Colom Francesco ( ) : Psychiatre espagnol et spécialiste de l'étude du trouble bipolaire. Collaborateur de Vieta.

	COLOM, F., VIETA, E., MARTINEZ-ARAN, A., REINARES, M., GOIKOLEA, J.M., BENABARRE, A. TORRENT, C., COMES, M., CORBELLA, B., PARRAMON, G. & COROMINAS, J. (2003). A randomized trial on the efficacy of group psychoeducation in the prophylaxis of recurrences in bipolar patients whose disease is in remission. Archives General of Psychitry, 60 (4), 402-407.
	COLOM, F., VIETA, E., REINARES, M., MARTINEZ-ÂRÀN, A., TORRENT, C., GOIKOLEA, J.M. & GASTÔ, C. (2003). Psychoeducation efficacy in bipolar disorders : Beyond compliance enhancement. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 64 (9), 1101-1105.
	COLOM, F., VIETA, E., SÀNCHEZ-MORENO, J., MARTINEZ-ÂRÀN, A., TORRENT, C., REINARES, M., GOIKOLEA, J.M., BENABARRE, A. & COMES, M. (2004). Psychoeducation in bipolar patients with comorbid personality disorders. Bipolar Disorders, 6 (4), 294-298.
	COLOM, F., VIETA, E., SÀNCHEZ-MORENO, J., MARTINEZ-ÂRÀN, A., REINARES, M., GOIKOLEA, J.M. & SCOTT, J. (2005). Stabilizing the stabilizer : Group psychoe-ducation enhances the stability of serum lithium levels. Bipolar Disorders, 7, 32-36.
	COLOM, F., VIETA, E., SÀNCHEZ-MORENO, J., PALOMINO-OTINIANO, R., REINARES, M., GOIKOLEA, J.M. & MARTINEZ-ÂRÀN, A. (2009). Group psychoeducation for stabilised bipolar disorders : 5-year outcome of a randomised clinical trial. British Journal of Psychiatry, 194, 260265.

Colom Roberto Mareno ( ) : Psychologue espagnol et spécialiste de l'étude de intelligence. Collaborateur de Damasio, Tranel et Tranel

	COLOM, R. & PUEYO-ANDRÈS, A. (2000). The study of human intelligence : A review at the turn of millennium. Psychology in Spain, 4 (1), 167-182.
	COLOM, R., JUAN-ESPINOSA, M., ABAD, F. & GARCIA, L.F. (2000). Negligible sex differences in general intelligence. Intelligence, 28, 57-68.
	COLOM, R., FLORES-MENDOZA, C. & REBOLLO, I. (2003). Working memory and intelligence. Personality & Individual Differences, 34, 33-39.
	COLOM, R., MARTINEZ-MOLINA, A., CHUN SHISI, P. & SANTACREU J. (2010). Intelligence, working memory, and multitasking performance. Intelligence, 38, 543-551.
	COLOM, R., PRIVADO, J., GARCIA, L.F., ESTRADA, E., CUEVAS, L. & SHIH, P.C. (2015). Fluid intelligence and working memory capacity : Is the time for working on intelligence problems relevant for explaining their large relationship ? Personality & Individual Differences, 79, 75-80.

Colombe : Oiseau de la famille des colombidés. Dove.


	McFARLAND, D.J. (1964). Interaction of hunger and thirst in the barbary dove. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 58, 174-179.

Colombie : Pays. Colombo.


	LABELLE, M., MEINTEL, D., TURCOTTE, G. et KEMPENEERS, M. (1987). Histoires d'immigrées. Itinéraires d'ouvrières Colombiennes, Haïtiennes, Grecques, Portugaises de Montréal. Montréal : Boréal.

	Voir aussi Pays

Colombo Michael ( ) : Biopsychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la mémoire, notamment du rôle de l'hippocampe. Collaborateur d'Amato, Scarff Terrace et Overmier.

	COLOMBO, M. (1996). The effects of superior temporal cortex lesions on the processing and retention of auditory information in monkeys (Cebus apella). Journal of Neuroscience, 16, 4501-4517.
	COLOMBO, M. & BROADBENT, N. (2000). Is the avian hippocampus a functional homologue of the mammalian hippocampus ? Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 24 (4), 465-484.
	COLOMBO, M., COTTLE, A. & FROST, N. (2003). Degree of representation of the matching concept in pigeons (Columba livia). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 17 (3), 246-256.
	COLOMBO, M. & SCARF, D. (2012). Neurophysiological studies of learning and memory in pigeons. Comparative Cognition & Behavior Reviews, 7, 23-43.
	COLOMBO, M. & SCARF, D. (2020). Are there differences in intelligence between nonhuman species ? The role of contextual variables. Frontiers in Psychology, 11, 1-15. [PDF]

Colonisation : Colonialisme : Colonisateur : Stratégie de groupe (pays, nation, peuple), généralement du bloc au pouvoir, qui consiste à dominer (militairement, économiquement, culturellement) un autre groupe, généralement considéré comme inférieur (EX: Ce ne sont que des sauvages !), dangeureux (EX: Il faut les envahir avant qu'ils ne le fassent) ou, au contraire, totalement inoffensifs (EX: Ils ne pourront jamais exercer de représailles contre nous), dans le but de les asservir (esclavage, main d'oeuvre à bon marché, gouvernement fantoche, république de banane, etc.) pour s'emparer de leurs ressources, de leur territoire et les exploiter sans partage (ou moyennant de faibles redevances ou d'autres concessions symboliques). Colonisation, domination et Impérialisme. /Décolonisation. Colonialism.


	MANNONI, O. (1950). Psychologie de la colonisation. Paris : Seuil.	SHANKAR, S. (2001). Textual traffic : Colonialism, modernity, and the economy of the text. Albany : SUNY Press.
		HWANG, K.K. (2005). From anticolonialism to postcolonialism : The emergence of Chinese indigenous psychology in Taiwan. International Journal of Psychology, 40 (4), 228-238.
	WALDRAM, J.B. (1997). The Aboriginal peoples of Canada : Colonialism and mental health. In I. Al-Issa & M. Tousignant (Eds.), Ethnicity, immigration, and psychopathology (pp. 169-187). New York : Plenum Press.	MARKS, J. (2009). Is poverty better explained by history of colonialism ? Nature, 458 (7235), 145-146.
	FERRO, M. (1997). Colonization : A global history. London : Routledge.	OLSSON, O. (2009). On the democratic legacy of colonialism. Journal of Comparative Economics, 37, 53-551.
	SMITH, L. (1999). Decolonizing methodologies : Research and indigenous peoples. New York : Zed Books Ltd.	ADAMS, G. (2014). Decolonizing methods : African Studies perspectives and qualitative research. Journal of Social & Personal Relationships, 31 (4), 467-474. [PDF]

		Voir Guerre, Territoire, Impérialisme et Idéologie

Colonne vertébrale : Ensemble des vertèbres articulées en un axe osseux qui, chez les mammifères, va du bassin jusqu'à la base du crâne et qui soutient le squelette et protège la moelle épinière. b) On utilise également ce mot de manière métaphorique pour désigner les fondements d'une chose, notamment, en science, d'une théorie, d'un domaine. EX: Hasard, variation et probabilité forment la colonne vertébrale des statistiques.


	a

	b
	BOYACK, K.W., KLAVANS, R. & BÖRNER, K. (2005). Mapping the backbone of science. Scientometrics, 64 (3), 351-374. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Moelle épinière

Color Research & Application : Revue scientifque multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à la couleur. Éditeur : De Gruyter.

KANEMATSU, E. & BRAINARD, D.H. (2014). No measured effect of a familiar contextual object on color constancy. Color Research & Application, 39 (4), 347-359. [PDF]

COG - COMITÉ - COMMANDE - COMMOTION - COMMUNIQUER - COMPARER - COMPÉTENCE - COMPORTEMENT - COMPRENDRE - COMPULSIF - CON

Coma : À la suite d'un traumatisme craniocérébral, perte de conscience qui s'accompagne d'une perte totale de la motricité volontaire et d'une diminution importante de la sensibilité (parfois d'une perte totale). À ce stade, seul le maintien partiel des fonctions vitales (respiration, pression sanguine, fonctionnement de base des organes) permet au malade de demeurer en vie. Coma.


	LINDSLEY, O.R. & CONRAN, P. (1962). Operant behavior during EST : A measure of depth of coma. Diseases of the Nervous System, 23, 407-409.
	TEASDALE, G. & JENNETT, B. (1974). Assessment and prognosis of coma after head injury. Acta Neurochirurgica, 34, 45-55.
	PLUM, F. & POSNER, J.B. (1980). The diagnosis of stupor and coma. Philadelphia : F.A. Davis and Co.
	NACCACHE, L., PUYBASSET, L., GAILLARD, R., SERVE, E. & WILLER, J.C. (2005). Auditory mismatch negativity is a good predictor of awakening in comatose patients : a fast and reliable procedure. Clinical Neurophysiology, 11 (6), 988-989.

	Voir aussi Traumatisme craniocérébral

Combat : Combattre : a) En psychologie du développement, le combat est un corps-à-coprs observé chez les jeunes enfants qui jouent (jeu de bataille) ou qui règlent des conflits (agression directe). b) En éthologie, désigne une rencontre entre deux individus (duel) qui donne lieu à des comportements agressifs, rencontre qui se solde par la victoire de l'un (dominant) et la défaite de l'autre (subordonné). Contrairement au duel, le combat implique nécessairement des comportements agonistiques et des habiletés de combat. = Bataille. * Duel. Fighting, aggressive fighting, confrontation.


	a
	ALDIS, O. (1975). Play fighting. New York : Academic Press.

		Voir aussi Jeu de bataille
	b
		MARDEN, J.H. & WAAGE, J.K. (1990). Escalated damselfly territorial contests are energetic wars of attrition. Animal Behaviour, 39, 954-959.
	SCOTT, J.P. & FREDERICSON, E. (1951). The causes of fighting in mice and rats. Physiological Zoology, 24, 273-309.	BOULTON, M.J. (1991). Partner preferences in middle school children's playful fighting and chasing. Ethology & Sociobiology, 12, 177-193.
	SMITH, S. & HOSKING, E. (1955). Birds fighting. Farberand Farber : London.	OLSSON, M. (1992). Contests success in relation to size and residency in male sand lizards, Lacerta agilis. Animal Behaviour, 44, 386-388.
	ULRICH, R.E. & AZRIN, N.H. (1962). Reflexive fighting in response to aversive stimulation. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5 (4), 511-520. [PDF]	MECH, L.D. (1993). Details of a confrontation between two wild wolves. Canadian Journal of Zoology, 71, 1900-1903.
	AZRIN, N.H., ULRICH, R.E., HUTCHISON, R.R. & NORMAND, D.G. (1964). Effect of shock duration on shock-induced fighting. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7 (1), 9-11. [PDF]	OLSSON, M. (1993). Contests success and mate guarding in male sand lizards, Lacerta agilis. Animal Behaviour, 46, 408-409.
		THORPE, K.E., TAYLOR, A.C. & HUNTINGFORD, F.A. (1995). How costly is fighting ? Physiological effects of sustained exercise and fighting in swimming crabs, Necora puber (L.) (Brachyura, Portunidae). Animal Behaviour, 50, 1657-1666.
	AZRIN, N.H., HUTCHISON, R.R. & HAKE, D.F. (1965). Pain-induced fighting in the squirrel monkey. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 6 (4), 620. [PDF]	BOULTON, M.J. (1996). A comparison of 8- and 11-year-old girls' and boys' participation in specific types of rough-and-tumble play and aggressive fighting : Implications for functional hypotheses. Aggressive Behavior, 22 (4), 271-287.
	THOMPSON, T. & STURM T. (1965). Classical conditioning of aggressive display in Siamese fighting fish. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 8 (6), 341-344. [PDF]	HACK, M.A. (1997). Assessment strategies in the contests of male crickets, Acheta domesticus (L). Animal Behaviour, 53, 733-747.
	ULRICH, R.E. STACHNIK, T.J., BRIERTON, G.R., MABRY, J.H. & AZRIN, N.H. (1966). Figjting and avoidance in response to aversive stimulation. Behaviour, 46, 124-129.	HACK, M.A., THOMPSON, D.J. & FERNANDES, D.M. (1997). Fighting in males of the autumn spider, Metellina segmentata : effects of relative body size, prior residency and female value on contest outcome and duration. Ethology, 103, 488-498.
	ULRICH, R.E. (1967). Interaction between reflexive fighting and cooperative escape. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 10 (3), 311-317. [PDF]	LADICH, F. (1998). Sound characteristics and outcome of contests in male croaking gouramis (Teleostei). Ethology, 104, 517-529.
	HOGAN, J.A. (1967). Fighting and reinforcement in the Siamese fighting fish (Betta splendens). Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 64, 356-359.	MESTERTON-GIBBONS, M. & ADAMS, E.S. (1998). Animal contest as evolutionary games. American Scientist, 86, 334-341.
	DREYER, P.I. & CHURCH, R.M. (1968). Shock-induced fighting as a function of the intensity and duration of the aversive stimulus. Psychonomic Science, 10, 271-272.	TAYLOR, P.W., HASSON, O. & CLARK, D.L. (2001). Initiation and resolution of jumping spider contests : roles for size, proximity, and early detection of rivals. Behavioral Ecology & Sociobiology, 50, 403-413.
	PAYNE, R., ANDERSON, D.C. & MURCURIO, J. (1970). Preshock-produced alterations in pain-elicited fighting. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 72, 258-266.	HOFMANN, H.A. & SCHILDBERGER, K. (2001). Assessment of strength and willingness to fight during aggressive encounters in crickets. Animal Behaviour, 62, 337-348. [PDF]

	ROEDIGER, H.L. & STEVENS, M.C. (1970). The effects of delayed presentation of the object of aggression on pain-induced fighting. Psychonomic Science, 21, 55-56. [PDF]	OLIVEIRA, R.F., LOPES, M., CARNEIRO, L.A. & CANARIO, A.V.M. (2001). Watching fights raises fish hormone levels : cichlid fish wrestling for dominance induce an androgen surge in male spectators. Nature, 409, 475.
	DREYER, P.I. & CHURCH, R.M. (1970). Reinforcement of shock-induced fighting. Psychonomic Science, 18, 147-148.
	CAIRNS, R.B. & NAKELSKI, J.S. (1971). On fighting in mice : Ontogenetic and experiential determinants. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 71, 354-364.	HOEFLER, C.D. (2002). Is contest experience a trump card ? The interaction of residency status, experience, and body size on fighting success in Misumenoides formisopes (Aranea : Thomisidae). Journal of Insect Behavior, 15, 779-790.
	CAIRNS, R.B. (1973). Fighting and punishment from a developmental perspective. In Nebraska Symposium on Motivation (pp. 59-124). Lincoln : University of Nebraska Press.	MORETZ, J.A. (2003). Aggression and RHP in the Northern swordtail fish, Xiphophorus cortezi : the relationship between size and contest dynamics in male-male competition. Ethology, 109, 995-1008.
	HUTZELL, R.R. & KNUTSON, J.F. (1972). A comparison of shock-elicited fighting and shock-elicited biting in rats. Physiology & Behavior, 8, 477-480.	TAYLOR, P.W. & ELWOOD, R.W. (2003). The mismeasure of animal contests. Animal Behaviour, 65, 1195-1202.
	FOLLICK, M.J. & KNUTSON, J.F. (1974). Shock source and intensity : Variables in shock-induced fighting. Behavior Research Methods & Instrumentation, 6 (5), 477-480. [PDF]	PRATT, A.E., MCLAIN, D.K. & LATHROP, G.R. (2003). The assessment game in sand fiddler crab contests for breeding burrows. Animal Behaviour, 65, 945-955.
	MAYNARD SMITH, J. & PARKER, G.A. (1976). The logic of asymmetric contests. Animal Behaviour, 24, 159-175.	MORRELL, L.J., BACKWELL, P.R.Y. & METCALFE, N.B. (2005). Fighting in fiddler crabs Uca mjoebergi : what determines duration ? Animal Behaviour, 70, 653-662.
	MORAN, G. & FENTRESS, J.C. (1981). A description of relational patterns during "ritualized fighting" in wolves. Animal Behaviour, 29, 1146-1165.	HSU, Y., EARLY, R.L. & WOLF, L.L. (2006). Modulation of aggressive behavior by fighting experience : mechanisms and contest outcomes. Biological Review, 81, 33-74. [PDF]
	NEIL, S. (1984). Contests for space in breeding Cichlasoma meeki : the use of increased apparent size displays. Behaviour, 87, 283-297.	BRIFFA, M. (2008). Decisions during fights in the house cricket, Acheta domesticus : mutual or self assessment of energy, weapons and size ? Animal Behaviour, 75, 1053-1062. [PDF]


		Voir aussi Duel et Habileté du combat

Combattant (Betta Spendens) : Poisson. Siamese fighting fish.


	ADLER, N. & HOGAN, J.A. (1963). Classical conditioning and punishment of an instinctive response in Betta Splendens. Animal Behaviour, 11, 351-354.
	THOMPSON, T. (1963). Visual reinforcement in Siamese fighting fish. Science, 141, 55-57.
	THOMPSON, T. & STURM T. (1965). Classical conditioning of aggressive display in Siamese fighting fish. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 8 (6), 341-344. [PDF]
	LATTAL, K.A. & METZGER, B. (1994). Response acquisition by Siamese fighting fish (Betta splendens) with delayed visual reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 61 (1), 35-44. [PDF]
	ELCORO, M., DA SILVA, S.P. & LATTAL, K.A. (2008). Visual reinforcement in the female Siamese fighting fish, Betta splendens. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 90 (1), 53-60. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Poisson

Combs/Coombs
Arthur Wright Combs	Clyde Hamilton Coombs
	W. Timothy Coombs

Combs Arthur Wright (1912-1999) : Psychologue phénoménologiste américain, spécialisé en éducation et en pédagogie. Avec Snygg, il a développé le concept de champ phénoménal. Étudiant de Rogers. Collaborateur de Snygg.

	COMBS, A.W. & SNYGG, D.L. (1949). Individual behavior : A perceptual approach to behavior. New York : Harper & Row.
	COMBS, A.W. (1979). Myths in education : Beliefs that hinder progress and their alternatives. Boston : Allyn and Bacon.




	RICHARDS, A.C. & GONZALEZ, D.M. (2000). Arthur Wright Combs (1912-1999) : Obituary. American Psychologist, 55 (10), 1150.

Comeau Robert ( ) : Historien québécois. Il enseigne à l'Université du Québec à Montréal. Collaborateur de Dionne.

	COMEAU, R. (1978). L'idéologie petite-bourgeoise des indépendantistes de La Nation, 1936-1938. Dans F. Dumont, J.P. Montminy et J. Hamelin (Eds.), Idéologie au Canada Français, 1930-1939 (pp. 201-214). Québec : Les Presses de lUniversité Laval. [PDF]
	COMEAU, R. et DIONNE, B. (1981). Les Communistes au Québec, 1936-1956. Sur le Parti communiste du Canada/Parti ouvrier-progressiste. Montréal : Les Presses de l'unité. [PDF]
	COMEAU, R. & DIONNE, B. (1989). Le droit de se taire : Histoire des communistes au Québec, de la Première Guerre mondiale à la Révolution tranquille. Montréal : VLB, Éditeur. [PDF]
	COMEAU, R. (2006). Maurice Séguin et sa critique de loptique nationaliste-fédéraliste de Lionel Groulx. Dans R. Comeau et Lavallée (Dirs.), L'historien Maurice Séguin. théoricien de l'indépendance et de la modernité québécoise (p. 64-71). Montréal : Éditions Septentrion. [PDF]
	COMEAU, R. & ROUILLARD, J. (2007). La réforme de lenseignement de lhistoire et la marginalisation de lhistoire politique dans les universités francophones. Bulletin d'Histoire Politique, 15 (3), 173-180. [PDF]

Comité : Groupe, généralement composé d'experts, chargé d'examiner un problème, de résoudre un conflit, et la plupart du temps de faire des recommandations. Committee.


Types de comité
Comité d'enquête des Sceptiques	Comité de sélection	Comité institutionnel de protection des animaux
Comité de lecture	Comité institutionnel de déontologie	Comité Para des phénomènes réputés paranormaux

Comité d'enquêtes des sceptiques : CSI : Comité américain d'examen des phénomènes paranormaux et de la parapsychologie, fondé par Kurtz,qui publie le Skeptical Inquirer. L'équivalent en France est le Laboratoire de zététisme et au Québec, les Sceptiques du Québec. Anciennement le Comittee for the Scientific Investigation of Claims of the Paranormal ou CSICOP. = Association Américaine pour l'Étude Scientifique des Phénomènes Paranormaux et des Pseudosciences. Committee for Skeptical Inquiry, CSI.


Membres ou ex-membres du CSI
Alcock	Hansel	Radford
Baker	Hofstadter	Sebeok
Barrett	Hyman	Sheaffer
Blackmore	Klass	Skinner
Broch	Kurtz	Stanovich
Bunge	Lilienfeld
Crick	Loftus
Dawkins	Marks
Dennett	Minsky	Tavris
Frazier	Nickell	Toulmin
French	Novella	Truzzi
Gardner	Pigliucci
Gould	Pinker	Wilson
Holton	Quine	Wiseman


	LOXTON, D. (2013). Why Is there a skeptical movement ? The Skeptics Society, 1-79. [PDF]

	Voir Skeptical Inquirer, Laboratoire de zététisme et Sceptiques du Québec

Comité de lecture : Comité formé de scientifiques spécialisés dans un domaine (les pairs, en anglais = peer), dont la tâche consiste à lire et à critiquer les projets de recherche et les manuscrits d'articles scientifiques (= review) qui sont soumis pour publication aux éditeurs des revues scientifiques. La plupart de ces comités fonctionnent en double aveugle. Cela signifie que les auteurs qui soumettent un article à une revue ne connaissent pas le nom des membres du comité, et vice-versa. Cet examen critique des manuscrits a pour but d'améliorer la qualité du travail scientifique. Il permet : 1) de souligner le manque de clarté, de cohérence et de précision de la rédaction; 2) de relever les biais et les erreurs méthodologiques ou statistiques; 3) de corriger ou de nuancer certaines interprétations théoriques; 4) de dénoncer la tricherie et le plagiat; 5) de favoriser la reconnaissance du travail d'autrui (notamment en citant correctement ses sources); 6) d'empêcher la publication de travaux farfelus (article bidon) ou non-conformes à l'éthique ou déjà faits depuis longtemps. En revanche, ces comités peuvent parfois constituer un frein à la créativité ou au développement de nouvelles idées qui vont à l'encontre du paradigme en vigueur, ou à la critique d'idées qui semblent faire l'unanimité dans un domaine de recherche. Le conservatisme rigoureux de ce processus d'examen a donc un revers, qui ne saurait par ailleurs constituer un argument valable pour abolir ces comités, comme certains le prêchent. Notons également que ces comités ne sont pas toujours exempts de népotisme intellectuel (Les idées de mes collègues sont les meilleures (ou les pires ! (désolé pour les parenthèses :))), surtout dans les domaines hyper-spécialisés où les chercheurs/évaluateurs, peu nombreux - sont rarement "aveugles" (puisque l'on reconnait aisément le style et les idées de l'auteur du manuscrit que l'on évalue... puisque l'on a dîné avec lui la veille). Comité de lecture et critique par les pairs. = Comité de pairs, comité de révision des articles scientifiques. Peer review, review process, journal-review process, referee system.


Rôles d'un comité de lecture en science
1	Souligner le manque de clarté, de cohérence ou de précision d'un article, de son contenu
2	Relever les biais et les erreurs méthodologiques ou statistiques
3	Corriger ou nuancer certaines interprétations théoriques
4	Dénoncer la tricherie et le plagiat
5	Favoriser la reconnaissance du travail d'autrui, notamment en s'assurant que les sources soient cités correctement
6	Empêcher la publication d'articles-bidon ou non-conformes à l'éthique scientifique


	ZUCKERMAN, H. & MERTON, R.K. (1971). Patterns of evaluation in science : institutionalisation, structure and functions of the referee system. Minerva, 9 (1), 66-100.	HARNAD, S. (1996). Implementing peer review on the Net : Scientific quality control in scholarly. Electronic Journals, 103-118.
	MAHONEY, M.J. (1977). Publication prejudices : An system. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 1 (2), 161-175. [PDF]	WELLER, A.C. (1996). Editorial peer review : a comparison of authors publishing in two groups of US medical journals. Bulletin of the Medical Library Association, 84 (3), 359-366.
	ROSS, P.F. (1980). The sciences' self-management : manuscript refereeing, peer review, and goals in science. Lincoln : The Ross Company.	PRUTHI, S., JAIN, A., WAHID, A., MEHRA, K. & NABI, S. (1997). Scientific community and peer review system a case study of a central government funding scheme in India. Journal of Scientific & Industrial Research, 56, 398-407.
	COLE, S., COLE, J.R. & SIMON, G.A. (1981). Chance and consensus in peer review. Science, 214, 881.	ARMSTRONG, J.S. (1997). Peer review for journals : Evidence on quality control, fairness, and innovation. Science & Engineering Ethics, 3, 63-84.
	ROSENTHAL, R. (1982). Reliability and bias in peer-review practices. Behavioral & Brain Sciences 5 (2), 235-236.	HARNAD, S. (1997). Learned inquiry and the Net : The role of peer review, peer commentary and copyright. Learned Publishing, 11 (4), 283-292.
	PETERS, D.P. & CECI, S.J. (1982). Peer review practices of psychological journals : the fate of published articles, submitted again. Behavioral & Brain Science, 5 (2), 187-255.	GILLIAND, S.W. & CORTINA, J.M. (1997). Reviewer and editor decision making in the journal review process. Personnel Psychology, 50, 427-452.
	CECI, S.J. & PETERS, D.P. (1982). Peer review : A study of reliability. Change, September, 44-49.	FLETCHER, R.H. & FLETCHER, S.W. (1997). Evidence for the effectiveness of peer review. Science & Engineering Ethics, 3 (1), 35-50.
	HARNAD, S. (1982). Peer commentary on peer review. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 5 (2), 185-186.	WENNERAS, C. & WOLD, A. (1997). Nepotism and sexism in peer-review. Nature, 387, 341-343.
	OWEN, R. (1982). Reader bias. Journal of the American Medical Association, 247 (18), 2533-2534.	CRIGGER, N.J. (1998). What we owe the author : rethink- ing editorial peer review. Nursing Ethics, 5 (5), 451458.
	ADAIR, R.K. (1982). A physics editor comments on Peters and Cecis peer-review study. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 5, 196.	LINK, A.M. (1998). US and non-US submission : An analysis of review bias. Journal of the American Medical Association, 28 (3), 246-247.
	ARMSTRONG, J.S. (1984). Peer-review of scientific papers. Journal of Biological Responses Modifiers, 3, 10-14. [PDF]	FIEDLER, A. & VINYARD, H. (1998). Peer review of grant applications. Lancet 352 (9133), 1063.
	PETERS, D.P. & CECI, S.J. (1984). Peer review : Objections and obligations. The Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 5, 246-253.	VAN ROOYEN, S., GODLEE, F., EVANS, S., SMITH, R. & BLACK, N. (1998). Effect of blinding and unmasking on the quality of peer review - a randomized trial. Journal of the American Medical Association, 280 (3), 234-237.
	CECI, S.J. & PETERS, D.P. (1984). How blind is blind review ? American Psychologist, 39, 1491-1494.	JUSTICE, A.C., CHO, M.K.,WINKER, M.A., BERLIN, J.A. & RENNIE, R. (1998). Does masking author identity improve peer review quality ? Journal of the American Medical Association, 280 (3), 240-242.
	LOCKE S.A. (1985). Difficult balance : editorial peer review in medicine. London : Nuffield Provincial Hospitals Trust.	WESSELY, S. (1998). Peer review of grant applications : what do we know ? Lancet, 352, 301-305.
	HARNAD, S. (1985). Rational disagreement in peer review. Science, Technology & Human Values, 10, 55-62.	CAMPANARIO, M. (1998). Peer review for journals at it stands today : Part 1. Science Communication, 19 (3), 181-211.

	PETERS, D.P. & CECI, S.J. (1985). Peer-review : Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 8, 747-749.	CAMPANARIO, M. (1998). Peer review for journals at it stands today : Part 2. Science Communication, 19 (4), 277-306.
		CAIN, J. (1999). Why be my colleagues keeper? Moral justifications for peer review. Science & Engineering Ethics, 5 (4), 531540.
	YANKAUER, A.A. (1985). Peering at peer review. CBE Views 8 (2), 7-10.	ROOYEN, S.V., GODLEE, F., EVANS, S., BLACK, N. & SMITH, R. (1999). Effect of open peer review on quality of reviews and on reviewers recommendations : A randomized trial. British Medical Journal, 318, 2327.
	EVANS, A.T., MCNUTT, R.A., FLETCHER, R.H. & FLETCHER, S. W. (1990). The effects of blinding on the quality of peer review : A randomized trial. Clinical Research, 38 (2), 1371-1376.	WALSH, E., ROONEY, M., APPLEBY, L. & WILKINSON, G. (2000). Open peer review : a randomised controlled trial. British Journal of Psychiatry, 176, 47-51. [PDF]
	YANKAUER, A.A. (1990). Who are the peer reviewers and how much do they review? Journal of the American Medical Association 263, 1338-1340.	ROTHWELL, P.M. & MARTYN, C.N. (2000). Reproducibility of peer review in clinical neuroscience : Is agreement between reviewers any greater than would be expected by chance alone ? Brain, 123, 1964-1969.
	KRONIK, D.A. (1990). Peer review in 18th-century sci- entific journalism. Journal of the American Medical Association, 263, 13211322.	JAYASINGHE, U.W., MARSH, H.W. & BOND, N. (2001). Peer review in the funding of research in higher education : the Australian experience. Educational Evaluation & Policy Analysis, 23 (4), 343-346.
	HORROBIN, D.F. (1990). The philosophical basis of peer review and the suppression of innovation. Journal of American Medical Association, 263, 1438-1441.	CAELLEIGH, A.S., SHEA, J.A. & PENN, G. (2001). Selection and qualities of reviewers. Academic Medicine, 76, 914-916.
	BLANK, R.M. (1991). The effects of double-blind versus single-blind reviewing : Experimental evidence from The American Economic Review. American Economic Review, 81 (5), 1041-1067.	WELLER, A.C. (2001). Editorial peer review : its strengths and weaknesses. Medford, NJ : American Society for Information Science and Technology.
		ATKINSON, M. (200). "Peer review" culture. Science & Engineering Ethics, 7 (2), 193204.
	OXMAN, A.D. & GUYATT, G.H. (1991). Validation of an index of the quality of review articles. Journal of Clinical Epidemiology, 44, 1271-1278.	ROWLAND, F. (2002). The peer review process. Learned Publishing, 15 (4), 247-258.
		EISENHART, M. (2002). The paradox of peer review : Admitting too much or allowing too little ? Research in Science Education, 32 (2), 241-255.
		SPIER, R.E. (2002). Peer review and innovation. Science & Engineering Ethics, 8 (1), 99108.
		BYRNE, E.F. (2002). Reviewing academic books : are there ethical issues ? Journal of Information Ethics, 11 (1), 5765.
		WOOD, F.Q. & WESSELY, S. (2003). Peer review of grant applications : a systematic review. In F. Godlee & T. Jefferson (Eds.), Peer review in health sciences (pp. 14-44). London : BMJ Books.
	CICHCHETTI, D.V. (1991). The reliability of peer review for manuscript and grant submissions : A cross-disciplinary investigation. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 14 (1), 119-135.	HILLS, S. & PROVOST, F. (2003). The myth of the double-blind review. SIGKDD Explorations, 2 (5), 179-184. [PDF]

	OXMAN, A.D., GUYATT, G.H., SINGER J., GOLDSMITH C.H., HUTCHISON, B.G., MILNER, R.A. & STREINER, D.L. (1991). Agreement among reviewers of review articles. Journal of Clinical Epidemiology, 44, 91-98.	HOJAT, M., GONNELLA, J.S. & CAELLEIGH, A.S. (2003). Impartial judgment by the "gatekeepers" of science : Fallibility and accountability in the peer review process. Advances in Health Sciences Education, 8 (1), 75-96.
	ABRAMS, P.A. (1991). The predictive ability of peer review of grant proposals : The case of ecology and the US National Science Foundation. Social Studies of Science, 21 (1), 111-132.	BACHAND, R.G. & SAWALLIS, P.P. (2003). Accuracy in the identification of scholarly and peer- reviewed journals and the peer-review process across disciplines. The Serials Librarian, 45 (2), 39-59.
		BENOS, D., KIRK, K. & HALL, J. (2003). How to review a paper. Advances in Physiology Education, 27 (2), 4752.

	GORE, S.M., JONES, G. & THOMPSON, S.G. (1992). The Lancets statistical review process : Areas for improvement by authors. The Lancet, 340, 100-102.	SHIMP, C.P. (2004). Scientific peer review : A case study from local and global analyses. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 82 (1), 103-116. [PDF]
		BORNMANN, L. & DANIEL, H.D. (2005). Reliability, fairness and predictive validity of committee peer review. B.I.F. Futura, 19, 7-19. [PDF]
	MARTIN, B. (1993). Peer review and the origin of AIDS - a case study in rejected ideas. BioScience, 43 (9), 624-627. [LIRE]	BORNMANN, L. & DANIEL, H.D. (2005). Selection of research fellowship recipients by committee peer review. Reliability, fairness and predictive validity of Board of Trustees decisions. Scientometrics, 63 (2), 297-320.
		SMITH, R. (2006). Peer review a flawed process at the heart of science and journals. Journal of the royal society of medicine, 99 (4), 178-182.
		McCOOK, A. (2006). Is peer review broken ? The Scientist, 20 (2), 26.
	GOODMAN, S.N., BERLIN, J. & FLETCHER, S.W. (1994). Manuscript quality before and after peer review and editing at Annals of Internal Medicine. Annals of Internal Medicine, 121, 11-21.	SNODGRASS, R. (2006). Single-versus double-blind reviewing : An analysis of the literature. SIGMOD Record, 35 (3), 8-21. [PDF]
	LABAND, D.N. (1994). A citation analysis of the impact of blinded peer review. Journal of the American Medical Association, 272 (2), 147-149.	RAMOS-ÀLVAREZ, M.M., VALDÉS-CONROY, B. & CATENA, A. (2006). Criteria of the peer-review process for publication of experimental and quasi-experimental research in psychology. International Journal of Clinical & Health Psychology, 6 (3), 773-787. [PDF]
		HAMES, I. (2007). Peer review and manuscript management in scientific journals : Guidelines for good practice. Oxford : Blackwell.
		BORNMANN, L. & DANIEL, H.D. (2008). Selecting manuscripts for a high impact journal through peer review : a citation analysis of communications that were accepted by Angewandte Chemie International Edition, or rejected but published elsewhere. Journal of the American Society for Information Science & Technology, 59 (11), 1841-1852.
		BUDDEN, A.E., TREGENZA, T., AARSSEN, L.W., KORICHEVA, J., LEIMU, R. & LORTIE, C.J. (2008). Double-blind review favours increased representation of female authors. Trends in Ecology & Evolution, 23 (1), 46.
		ENGQVIST, L. & FROMMEN, J.G. (2008). Double-blind peer review and gender publication bias. Animal Behaviour, 76 (3), e1-e2.
		RESNIK, D.B., GUTIERREZ-FORD, C. & PEDDADA, S. (2008). Perceptions of ethical problems with scientific journal peer review : an exploratory study. Science and Engineering Ethics, 14 (3), 305310.
		SANDSTRÖM, U. & HÖLLSTEN, M. (2008). Persistent nepotism in peer-review. Scientometrics, 74 (2), 175-189. [PDF]
		BUDDEN, A.E., LORTIE, C.J. TREGENZA, T., AARSSEN, L.W., KORICHEVA, J. & LEIMU, R. (2008). Response to Webb et al.: Double-blind review : accept with minor revisions. Trends in Ecology & Evolution, 23 (7), 353354.
		SULS, J. and MARTIN, R. (2009). The air we breathe : a critical look at practices and alternatives in the peer-review process. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 4, 40.
	TAUBES, G. (1994). Peer review in cyberspace. Science 266, 967.	DEVRIES, D.R., MARSCHALL, E.A. & STEIN, R.A. (2009). Exploring the peer review process : What is it, does it work, and can it be improved ? Fisheries, 34 (6), 270-279. [PDF]
		FREDA, M.C., KEARNEY, M.H., BAGGS, J.G., BROOME, M.E. & DOUGHERTY, M. (2009). Peer reviewer training and editor support : results from an international survey of nursing peer reviewers. Journal of Professional Nursing, 25 (2), 101108.
		ABU-SAAD, I. (2008). Where inquiry ends : the peer review process and indigenous standpoints. American Behavioral Scientist, 51 (12), 19021918.
		WEBB, T.J., OHARA, B. & FRECKLETON, R.P. (2008). Does double-blind review benefit female authors ? Trends in Ecology & Evolution, 23 (7), 351353.
	KASSIRER, J.P. & CAMPION, E.W. (1994). Peer review : crude and understudied, but indispensable. Journal of American Medical Association, 272 (2), 96-97.	McCORMACK, N. (2009). Peer review and legal publishing : What law librarians need to know about open, single-blind, and double-blind reviewing. Law Library Journal, 101 (59), 12. [PDF]
		BORSUK, R.M., AARSSEN, L.W., BUDDDEN, A.E., KORICHEVA, J., LEIMU, R., TREGENZA, T. (2009). To name or not to name : the effect of changing author der on peer review. Bioscience, 59 (11), 985989.
	FISHER, M., FRIEDMAN, S.E. & STRAUSS, B. (1994). The effects of blinding on acceptance of research papers by peer review. Journal of American Medical Association, 272, 143-146.	FOX, J. & PETCHEY, O.L. (2010). Pubcreds : Fixing the peer review process by "privatizing" the reviewer commons. Bulletin of the Ecological Society of America, 91, 325-333.
		PULVERER, B. (2010). Transparency showcases strength of peer review. Nature, 468 (7320), 29-31.

		ROSENFELD, R.M. (2010). How to review journal manuscripts. Otolaryngology-Head & Neck Surgery, 142 (4), 472486.
		CALLAHAM, M. & McCULLOCH, C. (2011). Longitudinal trends in the performance of scientific peer reviewers. Annals of Emergency Medicine, 57 (2), 141-148.
		SOUDER, L. (2011).The ethics of scholarly peer review : a review of the literature. Learned Publishing, 24, 5574. [PDF]
	CALLAOS, N. (2011). Peer reviewing : Weaknesses and proposed solutions. Orlando, FL, EUA : IIIS.
	LIPWORTH, W. L., KERRIDGE, I. H., CARTER, S.M. & LITTLE, M. (2011). Journal peer review in context : a qualitative study of the social and subjective dimensions of manuscript review in biomedical publishing. Social Science & Medicine, 72 (7), 1056-1063.
	HAGGER, M.S. (2012). What makes a "good" review article ? Some reflections and recommendations. Health Psychology Review, 6 (2), 141-146. [PDF]
	BORNMANN, L. (2012). The Hawthorne effect in journal peer review. Scientometrics, 91, 857-862. [PDF]
	BOHANNON, J. (2013). Who's afraid of peer review ? Science, 342 (6154), 60-65.
	CHAMBERS, C.D. (2015). Ten reasons why journals must review manuscripts before results are known. Addiction, 110, 1011.
	SOSIS, R., SPEZIO, M., BULBULIA, J. & WILDMAN, W. (2016 ). The peer reviewer dilemma : How to appreciate the underappreciated. Religion, Brain & Behavior, 6 (1), 1-3. [PDF]
	WYNDHAM, J.D. (2017). Peer review in controversial topics A case study of 9/11. Publications, 5 (2), 111. [PDF]
BEYER, J.M., CHANOVE, R.G. & FOX, W.B. (1995). The review process and the fates of manuscripts submitted to AMJ. Academy of Management Journal, 38, 1219-1260.	D'EON, M. (2020). Peer review : My article was rejected by the journal I edit. Canadian Medical Education Journal, 11 (4), 1-4.
EPSTEIN, S. (1995). What can be done to improve the journal-review process ? American Psychologist, 50, 883-885.	HEESEN, R. & BRIGHT, L.K. (2020). Is peer review a good idea ? British Journal of Philosophy of Science, 72 (3), 635-663. [PDF]


Voir Article scientifique, Biais de publication, Revue scientifique et Critique par les pairs

Comité de sélection : Comité formé d'experts dans un domaine donné, dont la tâche consiste à examiner les candidatures pour un poste à pourvoir et à choisir l'une d'entre elles au moyen d'entrevues, de tests psychologiques, de simulation et d'épreuve visant à évaluer la maîtrise des compétences, des connaissances, des habiletés sociales, etc.


		Voir aussi Entrevue

Comité institutionnel de déontologie scientifique : Comité chargé d'examiner les projets de recherche universitaires et collégiaux, et de veiller aux respects des principes de l'éthique scientifique. Dans certaines institutions, ce comité peut aussi recevoir les plaintes du public et distribuer des blâmes et des sanctions aux checheurs, s'il y a lieu. Institutional review board, Research ethics committee, Committee on ethical standards.


	BAUMRIND, D. (1971). Principles of ethical conduct in the treatment of subjects : Reaction to the draft report of the Committee on Ethical Standards in Psychological Research. American Psychologist, 26, 887-896.
	KEITH-SPIEGEL, P. & TABACHNICK, B.G. (2006). What scientists want from their research ethics committee. Journal of Empirical Research on Human Research Ethics, 1 (1), 67-82.

		Voir aussi Éthique scientifique

Comité institutionnel de protection des animaux : Pendant pour les animaux du comité de déontologie. Ce comité examine les projets de recherche sous l'angle de l'éthique de la recheche et du bien-être animal. Protection des animaux, recherche animale et bien-être animal.



	Voir aussi Éthique de la recheche et Bien-être animal

Comité Para des phénomènes réputés paranormaux : Comité belge d'examen des phénomènes paranormaux et de la parapyschologie.


		Voir aussi Phénomènes paranormaux et Parapyschologie

Commande verbale : Mand : Concept développé par Skinner pour désigner un type de comportements verbaux (il utilise le mot mand qui est une contraction de command). La commande est un comportement verbal qui désigne un objet, et qui est renforcé par l'obtention de cet objet. EX: «Passez-moi le sel» est renforcé par l'obtention de la salière (ou de tout objet qui permet de saler vos aliments). Commande, communication fonctionnelle et tact. = Demande, commande, consigne. Mand.


	SKINNER, B.F. (1957). Verbal behavior. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.	FISHER, W.W. (2001). Functionnal analysis contingencies between mands and destructive behavior. The Behavior Analyst Today Year, 2 (3), 176-181.
	MADSEN, C.H., BECKER, W.C., HOMAS, D.R., KOSER, L. & PLAGER, E. (1968). An analysis of the reinforcing function of "sit down" commands. In R.K. Parker (Ed.), Readings in educational psychology. Boston : Allyn and Bacon.	ARNTZEN, E. & ALMAAS, I.K. (2002). Effects of mand-tact vs. tact-only training on the acquisition of tacts. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 35 (4), 419-422. [PDF]
	ROGERS-WARREN, A. & WARREN, S.F. (1980). Mands for verbalization : Facilitating the display of newly trained language in children. Behavior Modification, 4, 361-382.	WINBORN, L., WACKER, D.P., RICHMAN D.M., ASMUS J. & GEIER D. (2002). Assessment of mand selection for functional communication training packages. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 35 (3), 295-298. [PDF]
	SIMIC, J. & BUCHER, B. (1980). Development of spontaneous manding in language deficient children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 13 (3), 523-552. [PDF]	SUNDBERG, M.L., LOEB, M., HALE, L. & EIGENHEER, P. (2002). Contriving establishing operations to teach mands for information. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 18, 14-28. [PDF]
	LAMARRE, J. & HOLLAND, J.G. (1985). The functional independence of mands and tacts. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 43 (1), 5-19. [PDF]	MURPHY, C., BARNES-HOLMES, D. & BARNES-HOLMES, Y. (2003). Derived manding in children with autism : synthesizing Skinner's Verbal Behavior with Relational Frame Theory. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 38 (4), 445-462. [PDF]
		ROSS, D.E. & GREER, R.D. (2003). Generalized imitation and the mand : Inducing first instances of speech in young children with autism. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 24,58-74.
		GREER, R.D. & NIRGUDKAR, A. (2003). The effects of multiple exemplar instruction on the transformation of mand and tact function. The 29 Annual Conference of the Association for Behavior Analysis : San Francisco.
	CAROLL R. & HESSE, B.E. (1987).The effects of alternating mand and tact training on the acquisition of tacts. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 5, 55-65. [PDF]	CHAMBERS, M. & REHFELDT, R. (2003). Assessing the acquisition and generalization of two mand forms with adults with severe developmental disabilities. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 24 (4), 265-280.
	HALL, G. & SUNDBERG, M.L. (1987). Teaching mands by manipulating conditioned establishing operations. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 5, 41-53. [PDF]	SUNDBERG, M.L. (2004). A behavioral analysis of motivation and its relation to mand training. In L.W. Williams (Ed.), Developmental disabilities : Etiology, assessment, intervention, and integration. Reno NV : Context Press.
		TIGER J. H. & HANLEY, G.P. (2004). Developing stimulus control of preschooler mands : An analysis of schedule-correlated and contingency-specifying stimuli. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 37 (4), 517-521. [PDF]
	MICHAEL, J.L. (1988). The establishing operation and the mand. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 6, 3-9. [PDF]	BOURRET J., VOLLMER, T.R. & RAPP, J.T. (2004). Evaluation of a vocal mand assessment and vocal mand training procedures. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 37 (2), 129-143. [PDF]
		NUZZOLO-GOMEZ, R. & GREER, N.D. (2004). Emergence of untaught mands or tacts of novel adjective-object pairs as a function of instructional history. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 20, 63-76. [PDF]
	STAFFORD, M.W., SUNDBERG, M.L. & BRAAM, S.J. (1988). A preliminary investigation of the consequences that define the mand and the tact. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 8, 31-41. [PDF]	FINKEL, A.S., WEBER, K.P. & DERBY, K.M. (2004). Use of a Braille exchange communication system to improve articulation and acquire mands with a legally blind and developmentally disabled female. Journal of Developmental & Physical Disabilities, 16 (4), 321-336.
	SIGAFOOS, J., DOSS, S. & REICHLE, J. (1989). Developing mand and tact repertoires in persons with severe developmental disabilities using graphic symbols. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 10, 183-200.	MURPHY, C., BARNES-HOLMES, D. & BARNES-HOLMES, Y. (2005). Derived manding in children with autism : Synthesizing Skinner's verbal behavior with relational frame theory. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 8 (4), 445-462. [PDF]
	RIBEIRO, A.D. (1989). Correspondence in children's self-report : Tacting and manding aspects. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 51, 361-367. [PDF]	YI, J.I., CHRISTIAN, L., VITTIMBERGA, G. & LOWENKRON, B. (2006). Generalized negatively reinforced manding in children with autism. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 22, 21-33. [PDF]
	SUNDBERG, M.L., SAN JUAN, B., DAWDY, M. & ARGUELLES, M. (1990). The acquisition of tacts, mands, and intraverbals by individuals with traumatic brain injury. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 8, 83-99. [PDF]	WALLACE, M., IWATA, B.A. & HANLEY, G.P. (2006). Establishment of mands following tact training as a function of reinforcer strength. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 39, 17-24. [PDF]
	SIGAFOOS, J., REICHLE, J., DOSS, S., HALL, K. & PETIT, L. (1990). "Spontaneous" transfer of stimulus control from tact to mand contingencies. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 11,165-176.	GUTIERREZ, A. VOLLMER, T.R., DOZIER, C.L., BORRERO, J.C., RAPP, J.T., BOURRET, J. & GADAIRE, D. (2007). Manipulating establishing operations to test for stimulus control during mand training. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis 40, 645-658. [PDF]
		ENDICOTT, K. & HIGBEE, T.S. (2007). Contriving motivating operations to evoke mands for information in preschoolers with autism. Research in Autism Spectrum Disorders, 1, 210-217.
	BONDY, A.S. & FROST, L. A. (1993). Mands across the water : A report on the application of the picture-exchange communication system in Peru. The Behavior Analyst, 16, 123-128. [PDF]	PELLACHIA, M. & HINELINE, P.N. (2007). Generalization of mands in children with autism from adults to peers. The Behavior Analyst Today, 8, 483-491. [PDF]
	SHAFER, E. (1994). A review of interventions to teach a mand repertoire. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 12, 53-66. [PDF]	HERNANDEZ, E., HANLEY, G.P., INGVARSSON, E.T. & TIGER, J.H. (2007). A preliminary evaluation of the emergence of novel mand forms. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 40, (1), 137-156. [PDF]
	TWYMAN, J.S. (1996). The functional independence of impure mands and tacts of abstracts stimulus properties. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 13, 1-19. [PDF]	SWEENEY-KERWIN, E.J., CARBONE, V.J, O'BRIEN, L., ZECCHIN, G. & JANECKY, M.N. (2007). Transferring control of the mand to the motivating operation in children with autism. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 23 (1), 89-102. [PDF]
	BOWMAN, L.G., FISHER, W.W., THOMPSON, R.H. & PIAZZA, C.C. (1997). On the relation of mands and the function of destructive behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 30 (2), 251-265. [PDF]	ZIOMEK, M.M. & REHFELDT, R.A. (2008). Investigating the acquisition, generalization, and emergence of untrained verbal operants for mands acquired using the picture exchange communication system in adults with severe developmental disabilities. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 24 (1), 15-30. [PDF]
		EGAN, C.E. & BARNES-HOLMES, D. (2009). Emergence of tacts following mand training in young children with autism. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 42 (3), 691-696. [PDF]

		KODAK, T. & CLEMENTS, A. (2009). Acquisition of mands and tacts with concurrent echoic training. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 42, 839-844. [PDF]
	DRASGOW, E., HALLE, J.W. & OSTROSKY, M.M. (1998). Effects of differential reinforcement on the generalization of a replacement mand in three children with severe language delays. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 31 (3), 357-374. [PDF]	PETERSON, S.M., FRIEDER, J.E., SMITH, S L., QUIGLEY, S.P. & VAN NORMAN, R.K. (2009). The effects of varying quality and duration of reinforcement on mands to work, mands for break, and problem behavior. Education & Treatment of Children, 32 (4), 605-630.
		LECHAGO, S.A., CARR, J.E., GROW, L.L., LOVE, J.R. & ALMASON, S.M. (2010). Mands for information generalize across establishing operations. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 43 (3), 381-395. [PDF]
	DERBY, K.M., FISHER, W.W., PIAZZA, C.C., WILKE, A.E. & JOHNSON, W. (1998). The effects of noncontingent and contingent attention for self-injury, manding, and collateral responses. Behavior Modification, 22 (4), 474-484.	BETZ, A.M., HIGBEE, T.S. & POLLARD, J.S. (2010). Promoting generalization of mands for information used by young children with autism. Research in Autism Spectrum Disorders, 4, 501508.
		SCHILLINSBURG, M.A. & VALENTINO, A.L. (2011). Teaching a child with autism to mand for information using "how". The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 27, 179-184. [PDF]
		HOWLETT, M.A., SIDENER, T.M., PROGAR, P.R. & SIDENER, D.W. (2011). Manipulation of motivating operations and use of a script-fading procedure to teach mands for location to children with language delays. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 44, 943-947. [PDF]
		KODAK, T., PADEN, A. & DICKES, N. (2012). Training and generalization of peer-directed mands with non-vocal children with autism. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 28, 119-124. [PDF]
		PADEN, A.R., KODAK, T., FISHER, W.W., GAWLEY-BULLINGTON, E.M. & BOUXSEINT, K.J. (2012). Teaching children with autism to engage in peer-directed mands using a picture exchange communication system.Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 45 (2), 425-429. [PDF]
		FRAGALE, C.L., O'REILLY, M.F., AGUILAR, J., PIERCE, N., LANG, R., SIGAFOOS, J. & LANCIONI, G. (2012). The influence of motivating operations on generalization probes of specific mands by children with autism. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 45, 565-577. [PDF]
		FALCOMATA, T.S., WACKER, D.P., RINGDAHL J.E., VINQUIST, K, DUTT, A. (2013). An evaluation of generalization of mands during functional communication training. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 46 (2), 444-544.
	DRASH, P.W., HIGH, R.L. & TUDOR, R.M. (1999). Using mand training to establish an echoic repertoire in young children with autism. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 16, 29-44. [PDF]	SCHILLINSBURG, M.A., BOWEN, C.N., VALENTINO, A.L. & PIERCE, L.E. (2014). Mands for information using "who ?" and "which ?" in the presence of establishing and abolishing operations. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 47 (1), 136150. [PDF]
		VLADESCU, J.C. & KODAK, T. (2016). Using a multiple-schedule arrangement to bring mands under the control of adult behavior in a child with autism. Behavioral Interventions, 31, 3-11.


	SKINNER, B.F. (1957). Verbal behavior. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.	Voir aussi Comportement verbal, Tact et Skinner

Commensalisme : Relation entre deux organismes (ou plus) d'espèces différentes qui est avantageuse pour l'un d'eux (le commensal) et sans bénéfice ni inconvénient pour l'autre (l'hôte). Commensalisme, mutualisme et parasitisme.


	MIURA, Y., TANAKA, H., OKAZAKI, M., (1980). Stability analysis of commensal and mutual relations with competitive assimilation in continuous mixed culture. Biotechnology & Bioengineering, 22, 929-948.
	MITCHELL, J, (2011). Streptococcus mitis : walking the line between commensalism and pathogenesis. Molecular Oral Biology, 26, 89-98.
	LITTMAN, D.R. & PAMER, E.G., (2011). Role of the commensal microbiota in normal and pathogenic host immune responses. Cell Host & Microbe, 10, 311-323.
	POREAU, B. (2011). Commensalisme, mutualisme, parasitisme, une preuve de l'Évolution pour Etienne Rabaud ? Llull, Revista de la Sociedad Espanola de Historia de las Ciencias y de las Técnicas, 2011, 34(74), 355-374.
	POREAU, B. (2013). Microbiome et commensalisme : instabilité d'une association biologique. Bulletin d'Histoire et d'Épistémologie des Sciences de la Vie, 20 (2), 139-150.

	Voir aussi Mutualisme et Parasitisme

Comment : En science, le «comment» renvoie aux conditions qui permettent de produire un phénomène. On utilise souvent le mot technique pour désigner ces causes. Souvent opposé au «pourquoi» qui désigne plutôt les causes ou les mécanisme qui permettent d'expliquer le phénomène en question. Le comment, le quoi et le pourquoi, The how.


	MARR, M.J. (2003). The what, the how and the why : The explanation of Ernst Mach. Behavior & Philosophy, 31, 191192.

	Voir aussi le Quoi et le Comment

Commentaire : Forme d'article qui a pour but de commenter brièvement un sujet ou un autre article scientifique. Commentary.

PELLEGRIN, K.L. & FRUEH, B.C. (1994). Why psychologists dont think like philosophers (Commentary). American Psychologist, 49, 970.

Commission d'enquête : Orgnisation, souvent ponctuelle (on dit aussi ad hoc), mise sur pied par un gouvernement pour faire la lumière sur des évènements importants (EX : La crise d'octobre au Québec) ou pour examiner un aspect particulier de la société (EX : Santé mentale, crime organisé, etc). Une commission est généralement présidée par un expert, un ex-juge ou un avocat qui, sauf exception (La commission Grenier), rend publiques ses conclusions sous forme de rapport. = Commission d'enquête publique.


Commissions Québec/Canada
Commission Bastarache	Commission d'enquête sur le crime organisé (CECO)	Commission Keable
Commission Castonguay-Nepveu	Commission Erasmus-Dussault (Autochtones)	Commission Laurendeau-Dunton
Commission Charbonneau	Commission Gendron	Commission McDonald
Commission Cliche	Commission Gomery	Comité Parent
Commission d'examen des troubles mentaux	Commission Grenier


	BRODEUR, J.-P. (1994). La crise d'octobre et les commissions d'enquête. Criminologie, 13 (2), 79-98.

Commission Bastarache (2010-2011) : Au Québec, en 2011, commission d'enquête chargée d'examiner le processus de nomination des juges du Québec.

	BASTARACHE, M. (2011). Commission d'enquête sur le processus de nomination des juges de la Cour du Québec, des cours municipales et des membres du Tribunal administratif du Québec. Québec : Publications du Québec. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Québec et Commission

Commission Castonguay-Nepveu (1967-1972) : Au Québec, en 1967 commission d'enquête sur la santé et le bien-être social.

	CASTONGUAY, C. et NEPVEU, G. (2015). Rapport de la Commission d'enquête sur la santé et le bien-être social. Québec : Éditeur officiel du Québec.[PDF]

	Voir aussi Québec et Commission

Commission Charbonneau (2011-2015) : Au Québec, en 2011, commission d'enquête chargée d'examiner l'octroi et la gestion des contrats publics dans l'industrie de la construction.

	CHARBONNEAU, F. et LACHANCE, R. (2015). Rapport final de la Commission d'enquête sur l'octroi et la gestion des contrats publics dans l'industrie de la construction. Québec : Bibliothèque et Archives nationales du Québec. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Québec et Commission

Commission Cliche (1974-1975) : Au Québec, en 1974, commission royale d'enquête sur l'exercice de la liberté syndicale dans l'industrie de la construction.

	CLICHE, T. (1975). Rapport de la Commission d'enquête sur l'exercice de la liberté syndicale dans l'industrie de la construction. Québec : Éditeur officiel du Québec. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Québec et Commission

Commission d'examen des troubles mentaux : Au Québec, commission responsable de toutes les personnes accusées dune infraction criminelle et qui ont fait lobjet dun verdict dinaptitude à subir leur procès ou dun verdict de non-responsabilité criminelle pour cause de troubles mentaux. Cette commission est chargé d'examiner le suivi de ces personnes.

Commission d'enquête sur le crime organisé (1972-1980) : Au Québec, en 1972, commission d'enquête sur le crime organisé. = CECO.


	DUTIL, J.L. (1975). L'introduction frauduleuse de viande impropre sur le marché de la consommation humaine et la fraude en rapport avec la viande chevaline : rapport intérimaire de l'Enquête sur le crime organisé. Ste-Foy, Québec : Commission de police de Québec. [PDF]
	DUTIL, J.L. (1976). La lutte au crime organisé au Québec : rapport d'enquête sur le crime organisé et recommandations : rapport partiel. Montréal : La Commission. Ste-Foy, Québec : Commission de police de Québec. [PDF]
	DUTIL, J.L. (1976). La lutte au crime organisé au Québec : rapport d'enquête sur le crime organisé et recommandations. Montréal : Commission de police du Québec. [PDF]
	DIONNE, D. (1977). Le crime organisé et le monde des affaires. Québec : Éditeur officiel du Québec. [PDF]
	DIONNE, D. (1978). Exploitation du public par certaines campagnes de souscription et ventes d'annonces. Québec : Éditeur officiel du Québec. [PDF]
	DIONNE, D. (1980). Rapport d'enquêtes tenues à Québec et à Montréal en 1979. Québec : la Commission. [PDF]
	DIONNE, D. (1980). Rapport d'enquête sur les activités des groupes de motards de : Havre Saint-Pierre, Sept-Iles, Mont-Joli, Saint-Gédéon, Sherbrooke et Asbestos. Québec : La Commission. [PDF]
	MORIER, G. (1980). La criminalité dans certains milieux d'affaires à Québec. Sainte-Foy, Québec : La Commission. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Québec et Commission

Commission Erasmus-Dussault (1991-1996) : Au Canada, en 1974, commission royale d'enquête sur le statut, les droits et l'avenir des peuples autochtones du Canada. = Rapport de la Commission royale sur les peuples autochtones Report of the Royal Commission on Aboriginal Peoples.

CANADA (1996). Rapport de la Commission d'enquête sur les peuples autochtones (cinq volumes). Ottawa : Approvisionnements et Services Canada.
BOIVIN, R. & MORIN, R. (2007). La Commission royale sur les peuples autochtones (1991-1996) ou la longue marche des peuples autochtones du Canada vers la reconnaissance de leurs droits. Recherches Amérindiennes au Québec, 48, 25-35. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Autochtones et Commission

Commission Gendron (1968-1972) : Au Québec, en 1968, commission d'enquête sur la situation de la langue française et sur les droits linguistiques au Québec.


	GENDRON, J.D. (1972). Rapport de la Commission d'enquête sur la situation de la langue française et sur les droits linguistiques au Québec. Québec : Éditeur officiel du Québec. [PDF]
	GENDRON, J.D. (1972). Report of the Commission of Inquiry on the Position of the French Language and on Language Rights in Québec. Québec : Éditeur officiel du Québec.

	Voir aussi Québec et Commission

Commission Gomery (2004-2006) : Au Canada, commission d'enquêtecrée en 2004 pour faire la lumière sur le scandale des commandites. Les commandites désignent les activités publicitaires illégales du Gouvernement Fédéral avant et pendant le second référendum québécois.

	GOMERY, J. (2005). Who is responsible ? Phase 1 Report. Ottawa, ON : Public Works and Government Services Canada. [PDF]
	GOMERY, J. (2006). Restoring accountability : Phase 2 Report. Ottawa, ON : Public Works and Government Services Canada. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Québec et Commission

Commission Grenier (2007) : Au Québec, en 2007, commission d'enquête menée par le Directeur des Élections du Québec sur les activités d'Option Canada lors du référendum pour l'indépendance en 1995, notamment au sujet du finacement illégal.

	BÉRUBÉ, P. (2024). Loi sur le processus de publication des documents issus de lenquête menée par Bernard Grenier au sujet des activités d'Option Canada à l'occasion du référendum tenu au Québec en octobre 1995.

	Voir aussi Québec, Référendum, Commission et Tricherie

Commission Keable (1977-1981) : Au Québec, commission d'enquête institué en 1977 sur des opérations policières illégales (perquisition illégales, vol de dynamite, incendie criminel d'une grange, vol de données (liste électorale), faux communiqués, etc.) menées par la Gendarmerie royale du Canada (GRC) en territoire québécois, notamment lors de la crise d'octobre (1972).

BRODEUR, J.-P. (1994). La crise d'octobre et les commissions d'enquête. Criminologie, 13 (2), 79-98.
KEABLE, J. (1981). Rapport de la Commission d'enquête sur des opérations policières en territoire québécois. Québec : Ministère de la justice. [PDF]
BERNARD, D. (2008). La Commission d'enquête sur des opérations policières en territoire québécois : portée réelle et limites du rapport Keable. (Mémoire de maîtrise). Montréal : Université du Québec à Montréal.

	Voir aussi Québec, Commission et Crise d'octobre

Commission Laurendeau-Dunton (1963-1969) : Au Canada, en 1963, commission royale d'enquête mise sur pied pour examiner le bilinguisme et le biculturalisme.


	LAPOINTE-GAGNON, V. (2018). Panser le Canada. Une histoire intellectuelle de la commission Laurendeau-Dunton. Boréal.
	Voir aussi Canada et Commission

Commission McDonald (1977-1983) : Au Canada, en 1977, commission d'enquête sur des allégations de pratiques illégales commises par la Gendarmerie royale du Canada (usage d'explosifs, faux document, écoute électronique, introduction par effraction, vols).

McDONALD, D.C. (1979). Sécurité et information. Hull : Centre d'édition du Gouvernement du Canda. [PDF]
McDONALD, D.C. (1979). La liberté et la sécurité de la loi Hull : Centre d'édition du Gouvernement du Canda. [PDF]
BRODEUR, J.-P. (1994). La crise d'octobre et les commissions d'enquête. Criminologie, 13 (2), 79-98.
BERNARD, D. (2008). La Commission d'enquête sur des opérations policières en territoire québécois : portée réelle et limites du rapport Keable. (Mémoire de maîtrise). Montréal : Université du Québec à Montréal.
	Voir aussi Canada et Commission

Commission Parent (1961-1966) : Au Québec, commission royale d'enquête sur l'enseignement/éducation mise sur pied par le gouvernement Lesage et présidée par le vice-recteur de lUniversité Laval, Mgr Aphonse-Marie Parent. Cette commision, qui a siégé de 1961 à 1966, avait pour but d'examiner l'organisation, le fonctionnement et le financement du système d'Éducation. Elle dépose un volumineux rapport qui mènera à d'importantes réformes, notamment la création des maternelles publiques et des Cégeps. = Commission royale d'enquête sur l'éducation.

	PARENT, A.M. (1963). Rapport de la Commission royale d'enquête sur l'enseignement dans la province de Québec, Première partie ou tome I: Les structures supérieures du système scolaire. Les Publications du Québec. [PDF]
	PARENT, A.M. (1964). Deuxième partie ou tome II : Les structures pédagogiques du système scolaire. A. Les structures et les niveaux de l'enseignement. Les Publications du Québec. [PDF]
	PARENT, A.M. (1966). Deuxième partie ou tome II : Deuxième partie ou tome II: Les structures pédagogiques du système scolaire (suite). B. Les programmes d'études et les services éducatifs. Les Publications du Québec. [PDF]
	PARENT, A.M. (1966). Troisième partie ou tome III : L'administration de l'enseignement. A. Diversité religieuse, culturelle, et unité de l'administration. Les Publications du Québec. [PDF]
	PARENT, A.M. (1966). Troisième partie ou tome III : L'administration de l'enseignement. B. Le financement. C. Les agents de l'éducation. Les Publications du Québec. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Québec et Commission

Commissures interhémisphérique : CIH : Faisceau de fibres nerveuses (ou substance blanche) qui unit les deux hémisphères du cerveau et dont le rôle est d'assurer la communication interhémisphérique.


Commissures interhémisphériques
Corps calleux	Commissure postérieure	Fornix (Trigone)
Commissure habénulaire	Commissure antérieure

Voir aussi Hémisphère.

Committee for Skeptical Inquiry : Voir Comité d'enquête des Sceptiques. Committee for the Scientific Investigation of Claims of the Paranormal.

Commotion cérébrale : Traumatisme cérébral qui se caractérise par une détérioration post-traumatique immédiate et transitoire de la fonction cérébrale (altération de la conscience, des fonctions exécutives), consécutive à une blessure à la tête, (chute ou coup direct ou indirect porté à la tête) ou au corps. Cette blessure survient lorsque le cerveau est comprimé le long des parois du crâne. Certains symptômes sont observables immédiatement après le choc (mais pas toujours), alors que d'autres se manifestent deux à trois semaines après le traumatisme. De nombreux sports comportent des risques élévés de commotion cérébrale (boxe, football, hockey, ski/planche, soccer, vélo, etc). Subir des commotions cérébrales à répétition peut engendrer une encéphalopathie. Commotion cérébrale, lésion et IRMf. Concussion, Brain damage.


Niveau de gravité	Symptômes/Critère	Autres symptômes
Gravité légère	Confusion, pas d'amnésie, pas de perte de conscience	Anxiété Attention réduite Bourdonnement d'oreilles Confusion Difficulté à se concentrer Déséquilibre Désorientation Dysfonctionnement de la motricité fine Étourdissements Fatigue Faiblesse Impression d'abattement Insomnie Irritabilité Lenteur à répondre aux questions Maladresse Maux de tête Nausée Perturbation du sommeil Perte de mémoire/Amnésie Regard absent Saignement du nez Sensation de lenteur Sensibilité au bruit Sensibilité à la lumière Sentiment de déprime Somnolence Trouble de l'élocution Vision floue Voir des étoiles Vertiges Vomissement Yeux vitreux
Gravité modérée	Confusion et amnésie, pas de perte de conscience
Gravité sévère	Perte de conscience (+ Confusion et amnésie au réveil)



	JOHNSTON, K.M., BLOOM, G.A., RAMSAY, J., KISSICK, J., MONTGOMERY, D., FOLEY, D., CHEN, J.K. & PTITO, A. (2004). Current concepts in concussion rehabilitation. Current Sports Medicine Reports, 3, 316-323. [PDF]	SCHATZ, P., MOSER, R.S., COVASSIN, T. & KARPF, R. (2011). Early indicators of enduring symptoms in high school athletes with multiple previous concussions. Neurosurgery, 68 (6), 1562-1567.
	BLOOM, G.A., HORTON, A.S., McCRORY, P. & JOHNSTON, K.M. (2004). Sport psychology and concussion : New impacts to explore. British Journal of Sports Medicine, 38 (5), 519-521. [PDF]	SULLIVAN, S.J., ALLA, S., LEE, H., SCHNEIDERS, A.G AHMED, O.H. & McCRORY, P.R. (2012). The understanding of the concept of "rest" in the management of a sports concussion by physical therapy students : a descriptive study. Physical Therapy in Sport, 13 (4), 209-213.
		SCHMIDT, J.D., REGISTER-MIHALIK, J.K., MIHALIK, J.P., KERR, Z.Y. & GUSKIEWICZ, K.M. (2012). Identifying Impairments after concussion : normative data versus individualized baselines. Medicine & Science in Sports & Exercise, 44 (9), 1621-1628.
	GUSKIEWICZ, K.M., MARSHALL, S.W., BAILES, J., McCREA, M., CANTU, R.C., RANDOLPH, C. & JORDAN, B.D. (2005). Association between recurrent concussion and late-life cognitive impairment in retired professional football players. Neurosurgery, 57 (4), 719-726.	MOSER, R.S., GLATTS, C. & SCHATZ, P. (2012). Efficacy of immediate and delayed cognitive and physical rest for treatment of sports-related concussion. The Journal of Pediatrics, 161 (5), 922-926.
	MENDEZ, C.V., HURLEY, R.A., LASSONDE, M., LIYING, Z. & TABER, K.H. (2005). Mild traumatic brain injury : Neuroimaging of sports-related concussion. Journal of Neuropsychiatry & Clinical Neuroscience, 17, 297-303.	CARON, J.G., BLOOM, G.A., LOUGHEAD, T.M., SHAPCOTT, E.J.B., JOHNSTON, K.M. JOHNSTON, K.M. & SABISTON, C.M. (2013). Effects of multiple concussions on retired National Hockey League players. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 35 (2), 168-179. [PDF]
	RANDOLPH, C., McCREA, M.A. & BARR, W.B. (2005). Is neuropsychological testing useful in the management of sport-related concussion ? Journal of Athletic Training, 40 (3), 139-152.	ELLEMBERG, D. (2013). Les commotions cérébrales dans le sport : Une épidémie silencieuse. Montréal : Québéc-Livres.
	WILLIAMSON, I.J. & GOODMAN, D. (2006). Converging evidence for the under-reporting of concussions in youth ice hockey. British Journal of Sports Medicine, 40 (2), 128-132.	McCRORY, P. & al. (2013). Consensus statement on concussion in sport. Clinical Journal of Sport Medicine, 23 (2), 89-117. [PDF]
	GUILMETTE, T.J., MALIA, L.A., McQUIGGAN, M.D. (2007). Concussion understanding and management among New England high school football coaches. Brain Injuries, 21,1039-1047.	RESCH, J.E., McCREA, M.A. & CULLUM, C.M. (2013). Computerized neurocognitive testing in the management of sport-related concussion : an update. Neuropsychological Review, 23 (4), 335-334.
	SHAPCOTT, E.J.B., BLOOM, G.A., JOHNSTON, K.M., LOUGHEAD, T.M. & DELANEY, J.S. (2007). The effects of explanatory style on concussion outcomes in sport. Neuro Rehabilitation, 22 (3), 161-167. [PDF]	MOORE, R.D., BROGLIO, S.P. & HILLMAN, C.H. (2014). Sport-related concussion and sensory function in young adults. Journal of Athletic Training, 49 (1), 36-41.
	BLOOM, G.A., LOUGHEAD, T.M., SHAPCOTT, E.J.B., JOHNSTON, K.M. & DELANEY, J.S. (2008). The prevalence and recovery of concussed male and female collegiate athletes. European Journal of Sport Science, 8 (5), 295-303. [PDF]	WEST, T.A. & MARION, D.W. (2014). Current recommendations for the diagnosis and treatment of concussion in sport : A comparison of three new guidelines. Journal of Neurotrauma, 31 (2), 159-168.
		CARON, J.G., BLOOM, G.A., LOUGHEAD, T.M. & HOFFMANN, M.D. (2016). Paralympic athlete leaders' perceptions of leadership and cohesion. Journal of Sport Behavior, 39 (3), 219-238. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Blessure à la tête et Traumatisme craniocérébral

Communauté : Groupe d'individus qui partagent au moins une caractéristique (but, intérêt, fonction, etc), caractéristique commune autour de laquelle les membres de cette communauté s'organisent, à des degrés divers, généralement sur un même territoire (mais pa nécessaire. comme par exemple communauté internationale. EX: Communauté des affaires d'un quartier.


Types de communauté
Communauté d'accueil	Communauté de Los Horcones	Communauté verbale
Communauté d'apprentissage	Communauté scientifique	Communauté virtuelle

Communauté d'accueil : Voir Société d'accueil. Host society.

Communauté d'apprentissage : = Communauté de pratique, communauté des apprenants. Learning commuanuty.

Communauté de Los Horcones : Voir Los Horcones.

Communauté scientifique : Au sens large, ensemble de tous les individus qui participent à la science et collaborent étroitement au développement de ses connaissances. Il peut s'agir des des chercheurs, des techniciens de laboratoire, des doctorants et des post-doctorants en stage, des concepteurs d'outils de collecte de données, des professeurs, des spécialistes en programmation et en analyse statistique et en mathématiques, des philosophe et des experts en éthique, etc. Dans certains contexte, le terme renvoie plus particulièrement aux pairs d'un domaine de recherche. La fonction de la communauté scientifique est triple : produire et appliquer des connaissances sous forme de recherche scientifique, les diffuser et les critiquer (comité de lecture, sceptiques). Network in science.

Fonctions de la communauté scientifique

Réaliser des recherches scientifiques

Appliquer le savoir

Diffuser le savoir

Critiquer le savoir


	BECKMANN, M.J. (1994). On knowledge networks in science collaboration among equals. Annals of Regional Science, 28 (3), 233-242.

	Voir aussi Communauté, Étude indépendante et Publier ou perir

Communauté verbale : Chez Skinner, ensemble des contingences sociales propres à une culture, qui façonnent et maintiennent les comportements verbaux de ses membres. * Langage. Verbal communauty.


	GUERIN, B. & JUNICHIRO, S. (1997). Verbal community reinforcement, with an illustration using the esoteric buddhist concepts of fuse and muzai no nanase. The Psychological Record, 47, 233-242. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Communauté et Comportement verbal

Communauté virtuelle : Voir Réseau social à distance.


	BRUCKMAN, A. (1993a). Community support for constructionist learning. Computer Supported Cooperative Work, 7, 47-86.
	CORDELIER, B. (Dir.) ( 2011). Web social, communautés virtuelles et consommation. Acte du Colloque de l'ACFAS. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Réseau social à distance

Communicateur scientifique : Voir Vulgarisateur scientifique. Scientific publishing, Scientific communication, scientific paper. .

Communication : Communiquer : Du latin communicare qui signifie "mettre en commun, partager". Au sens large, la communication est un échange d'information entre deux ou plusieurs individus, notamment sous forme de message. Chez l'humain, cet échange sert à exprimer une idée, un état ou une émotion au moyen d'un langage (parlés ou non), tant chez l'humain que chez l'animal. Communication, théorie de la communication et média. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Communication, face-to-face communication.


Types de communication
Communication par internet	Communication brève	Communication interhémisphérique
Communication avec les animaux	Communication de masse	Communication non verbale
Communication avec les autistes	Communication facilitée	Communication scientifique
Communication chez les animaux	Communication fonctionnelle


	WIENER, N. (1948). Cybernetics or control and communication in the animal and the machine. Hermann and Cie.	SENAR, J.C. (1990). Agonistic communication in social species : what is communicated ? Behaviour, 112, 270-282.
	SHANNON, C.E. & WEAVER, W. (1949/69). The mathematical theory of communication. Chicago : The University of Illinois Press/London : Urbana.	DURAND, V.M. & CARR, E.G. (1991). Functional communication training to reduce challenging behavior : maintenance and application in new settings. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 24 (1), 251-264. [PDF]
	HOVLAND, C.I. & WEISS, W. (1951). The influence of source credibility on communication effectiveness. Public Opinion Quarterly, 15, 635-650. [PDF]	WALTHER, J.B. & BURGOON, J.K. (1992). Relational communication in computer-mediated interaction. Human Communication Research, 19 (1) 5088.
	HOVLAND, C.I., JANIS, I.L. & KELLEY, H.H. (1953). Communications and persuasion : Psychological studies in opinion change. New Haven, CT : Yale University Press.	BURGOON, J.K. (1993). Interpersonal expectations, expectancy violations, and emotional communication. Journal of Language & Social Psychology, 12, 30-48.
	GERBNER, G. (1958). On content analysis and critical research in mass communication. AV Communication Review, 6 (2), 85-108.	WALTHER, J.B. (1995). Relational aspects of computer-mediated communication : Experimental observations over time. Organization Science, 6 (2), 186203.
	ALLYN, J. & FESTINGER, L. (1961). The effectiveness of unanticipated persuasive communications. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 62, 35-40.	SCHWARZ, N. (1996). Cognition and communication : Judgmental biases, research methods and the logic of conversation. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
	LEVENTHAL, H. (1965). Effect of fear communications in the acceptance of preventive health practices. Bulletin of the New York Academy of Medicine, 41, 1144-1168.	LATANÉ, B. (1996). Dynamic social impact : The creation of culture by communication. Journal of Communication, 46 (4), 13-25. [PDF]
	LEVENTHAL, H. & SINGER, R.P. (1966). Affect arousal and positioning of recommendations in persuasive communications. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 4, 137-146.	WALTHER, J.B. (1996). Computer-mediated communication : Impersonal, interpersonal and hyperpersonal interaction. Communication Research, 23 (1) 1-43.
	LEVENTHAL, H. & WATTS, J.C. (1966). Sources of resistance to fear-arousing communications on smoking and lung cancer. Journal of Personality, 34, 155-175.
	MEHRABIAN, A. & WIENER, M. (1967). Decoding of inconsistent communications. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 6 (1), 109-114.	KINDER, D.R. (1998). Communication and opinion. Annual Review of Political Science, 1, 167-198.
	WATLAWICK, P. & BEAVIN, J. (1967). Some formal aspects of communication. American Behavioral Scientist, 10 (8), 4-8.	BENNETT, M.J. (1998). Intercultural communication : A current perspective. In Milton J. Bennett (Ed.), Basic concepts of intercultural communication : Selected readings. Yarmouth, ME : Intercultural Press. [PDF]
	WATLAWICK, P., BEAVIN, J. & JACKSON, D.D. (1967/72). Une logique de la communication. Paris : Éditions du Seuil/Collection Points.	BJORK, R.A. (2000). Independence of scientific publishing : Reaffirming the principle. American Psychologist, 55, 981-984.
	LEVENTHAL, H. & TREMBLY, G. (1968). Negative emotions and persuasion. Journal of Personality, 36, 154-168.
	ROSNOW, R.L. (1968). One-sided versus two-sided communication under indirect awareness of persuasive intent. Public Opinion Quarterly, 32, 95-101.	TODOROV, A. (2002). Communication effects on memory and judgment. European Journal of Social Psychology, 32, 531-546. [PDF]
	LEVENTHAL, H. (1970). Findings and theory in the study of fear communications. Advances in Experimental Social Psychology, 5, 119-186.
	GERBNER, G. (1972). Communication and social environment. Scientific American, 227 (3), 152-160.	BRETON, P. (2003). L'utopie de la communication. Le mythe du village planétaire. La découverte.
	DANZIGER, K. (1976). Interpersonal communication. New York : Pergamon.	BRETON, P. (2003). Largumentation dans la communication. La Découverte.
	WATLAWICK, P. (1978). La réalité de la réalité. Confusion, désinformation, communication. Paris : Seuil.	MATVEEV, A.V. & NELSON, P.E. (2004). Cross-cultural communication competence and multicultural team performance : perceptions of American and Russian managers. International Journal of Cross Cultural Management, 14, 253-270.
	EPSTEIN, R., LANZA, R.P. & SKINNER, B.F. (1978). Symbolic communication between two pigeons (Columba livia domestica). Science, 207, 543-545.	McCROSKEY, J.C., VALENCIC, K.M. & RICHMOND, V.P. (2004). Toward a general model of instructional communication. Communication Quarterly, 5 (3), 197-210. [PDF]
	SALOMON, G. (181). Communication and education : social and paychologicai interactions. Beverly Hills, CA : Sage.	HOGG, M.A. & REID, S.A. (2006). Social identity, self-categorization, and the communication of group norms. Communication Theory, 16, 7-30. [PDF]
	CARR, E.G. & DURAND, V.M. (1985). Reducing behavior problems through functional communication training. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 18 (2), 111-126. [PDF]	FOGEL, A. (2006). Dynamic systems research on interindividual communication : The transformation of meaning-making. Journal of Developmental Processes, 1 (1), 7-30. [PDF]
	SPERBER, D. et WILSON, D. (1986). La pertinence, communication et cognition. Paris : Minuit.	PIERCE, T. (2009). Social anxiety and technology : Face-to-face communication versus technological communication among teens. Computers in Human Behavior, 25 (6), 1367-1372.
	BRESSON, F. (1987). Les fonctions de representation et de communication. Dans J. Piaget (Dir.), Encyclopedie de la Pléiade : Psychologie. Paris : Gallimard.	OVERALL N.C., SIBLEY, C.G. & TRAVAGLIA, L.K. (2010). Loyal but ignored : The benefits and costs of constructive communication behavior. Personal Relationships, 17, 127-148.
	ROMSKI, M., SEVCIK, R. & PATE, J. (1988). The establishment of symbolic communication in persons with severe retardation. Journal of Speech & Hearing Disorders, 53, 94-107.	LUNENBURG, F.C. (2010). Formal communication channels : Upward, downward, horizontal, and external. Focus on Colleges, Universities, & Schools, 4 (1), 1-7. [PDF]
		SCHURGIN-O'KEEFFE, G. & CLARKE-PEARSON, K. (2011). Council on communications and media. The impact of social media on children, adolescents, and families. Pediatrics, 127 (4) 800-804. [PDF]
		KAPPAS, A., STOWER, R. & VANMAN, E.J. (2020). Communicating with robots : What we do wrong and what we do right in artificial social intelligence and what we need to do better. In R.J. Sternberg & A Kosti (Eds.), Social intelligence and nonverbal communication (pp. 233-254). Springer International Publishing.

		Voir aussi Média de masse et Théorie de la communication

Communication (Internet) : Communication au moyen d'internet, deux à deux ou en réseau social virtuel. On line communication, internet communication, techological communication.


	BRIGNALL, T.W. & VAN VALEY, T. (2005). The impact of internet communications on social interactions. Sociological Spectrum, 25, 335-348.
	PIERCE, T. (2009). Social anxiety and technology : Face-to-face communication versus technological communication among teens. Computers in Human Behavior, 25 (6), 1367-1372.
	VALKENBURG, P.M. & PETER, J. (2007). Preadolescents' and adolescents' online communication and their closeness to friends. Developmental Psychology, 43, 267-277.
	VALKENBURG, P.M. & PETER, J. (2011). Online communication among adolescents : An integrated model of its attraction, opportunities, and risks. Journal of Adolescent Health, 48, 121-127. [PDF]
	MISRA, S., CHENG, L., GENEVIE, J. & YUAN, M. (2014). The iphone effect : The quality of i-person social interactions in the presence of mobile device. Environment & Behavior, 48 (2), 1-24. [PDF]
	KAPPAS, A., STOWER, R. & VANMAN, E.J. (2020). Communicating with robots : What we do wrong and what we do right in artificial social intelligence and what we need to do better. In R.J. Sternberg & A Kosti? (Eds.), Social intelligence and nonverbal communication (pp. 233-254). Springer International Publishing.

		Voir aussi Réseau social virtuel et Internet

Communication (Animaux) : Communication entre les humains et les autres espèces animales. Communication with animal.


	PFUNGST, O. (1965). Clever Hans (The horse of Mr. Von Osten) : A contribution to experimental animal and human psychology. New York : Holt, Rinehart, and Winston. [LIRE]
	SEBEOK, T.A. & ROSENTHAL, R. (Eds.) (1981). The Clever Hans phenomenon : Communication with horses, whales, apes, and people. New York : New York Academy of Sciences.
	MIKLOSI, A., POLGARDI, R., TOPAL, J. & CSANYI, V. (2000). Intentional behaviour in dog-human communication : an experimental analysis of "showing" behaviour in the dog. Animal Cognition, 3, 159-166. [PDF]
	PONGRÀCZ, P., MIKLOSI, A. & CSÀNYI, V. (2001). Owners' beliefs on the ability of their pet dogs to understand human verbal communication : a case of social understanding. Cahiers de Psychologie Cognitive / Current Psychology of Cognition, 20, 87-107.
	WYNNE C.D.L., UDELL, M.A.R. & LORD, K.A. (2008). Ontogeny's impacts on human-dog communication. Animal Behaviour 76, 1-4. [PDF]
	KELLOGG, W.N. & KELLOGG, L.A. (1967). The ape and the child : A study of environmental influence on early behaviour. New York : Hafner.

		Voir aussi Animal et Communication

Communication (Autistes) : Ensemble des méthodes développées pour communiquer avec des enfants et des adultes autismes, qui présente des difficultés particulières à comprendre le langage (ou à parler), notamment à suivre des instructions/règles. L'effiacité de certaines de ces méthodes (a) a été empiriquement vérifiée (EX: Communication fonctionelle/functional communication), alors que d'autres méthodes ne semblent pas fonctionner ou sont même considérées comme des fraudes b) Communication facilitée et autisme. Functional communication, functional communication training, facilitated communication.


	a
	CARR, E.G. & DURAND, V.M. (1985). Reducing behavior problems through functional communication training. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 18 (2), 111-126. [PDF]	HAGOPIAN, L.P., FISHER, W.W., SULLIVAN, M.T., ACQUISTO, J. & LEBLANC, L.A. (1998). Effectiveness of functional communication training with and without extinction and punishment : A summary of 21 inpatient cases. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 31 (2), 211-229. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Communication Autisme et Communication fonctionelle
	b
	CASEY, L.O. (1978). Development of communicative behavior in autistic children : a parent program using manual signs. Journal of Autism Childhood Schizophrenia, 8 (1), 45-59.	JACOBSON, J.W., MULICK, J.A. & SCHWARTZ, A.A. (1995). A history of facilitated communication : Science, pseudoscience, and antiscience science working group on facilitated communication. American Psychologist, 50 (9), 750-765.
	BIKLEN, D. (1990). Communication unbound : Autism and praxis. Harvard Educational Review, 60, 291-315.	VAZQUEZ, C.A. (1995). Failure to confirm the word-retrieval problem hypothesis in facilitated communication. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 25 (6), 597-610.

		Voir aussi Communication facilitée, Fraude et Autisme

Communication (Animaux) : Communication chez les animaux, entre les congénères d'une même espèce. Animal communication.


	MENZEL, E.W. (1973). Leadership and communication in young chimpanzees. In E.W. Menzel (Ed.), Symposium of the IVth International Congress in Primatology. Vol. 1: Precultural primate behavior (pp. 192-225). Basel, Switzerland : Karger.
	SALZINGER, K. (1973). Animal communication. In D.A. Dewsbury & D.A. Rethlingshafer (Eds.), Comparative psychology : A modern survey. New York : McGraw-Hill.	HOPKINS, W.D. & CANTERO, M. (2003). From hand to mouth in the evolution of language : The influence of vocal behavior on lateralized hand use in manual gestures by chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Developmental Science, 6, 55-61.
	RUPPENTHAL, G.C., HARLOW, M.K., EISELE, C.D., HARLOW, H.F. & SUOMI, S.J. (1974). Development of peer interactions of monkeys reared in nuclear family environment. Child Development, 45, 670-682.	SEYFARTH, R.M. & CHENEY, D.L. (2003). Signalers and receivers in animal communication. Annual Review of Psychology, 54, 145-173. [PDF]
	WOODRUFF, G. & PREMACK, D. (1979). Intentional communication in the chimpanzee : The development of deception. Cognition, 7, 333-362.	LEAVENS, D.A., HOPKINS, W.D. & THOMAS, R.K. (2004). Referential communication by chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 118, 48-57. [PDF]
	SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S., RUMBAUGH, D.M. & BOYSEN, S. (1980). Do apes use language ? American Scientist 68, 49-61.
	VAN RIJHIN, J.G. (1980). Communication by agonistic displays : a discussion. Behaviour, 74, 284-293.	RENDALL, D., OWREN, M.J. & RYAN, M.J. (2009). Essay what do animal signals mean ? Animal Behaviour, 78, 233-240. [PDF]
	SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S., RUMBAUGH, D.M. & McDONALD, K (1985). Language learning in two species of apes. Neuroscience & Behavioral Reviews, 9, 653-665.
	SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S.,SEVCIK, R.A., RUMBAUGH, D.M. & RUBERT, E. (1985). The capacity of animals to acquire language Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B 368, 177-185
	SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S., MCDONALD, K., SEVCIK, R.A., HOPKINS, W.D. & RUPERT, E. (1986). Spontaneous symbol acquisition and communicative use by pygmy chimpanzees (Pan paniscus). Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 115 (3), 211-235. [PDF]	SAXTON, M. (2010). Can animals acquire human language ? Shakespeare's typewriter. In M. Saxton (Ed.), Child language : acquisition and development (pp. ). Los Angees : SAGE Publications. [PDF]
	SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S. (1987). Communication, symboliccommunication, and language. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 116, 288-292
	SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S. (1990). Language as a cause-effect. Communication System Philosophical Psychology, 3, 57-76.
	ADAMS, E.S. & MESTERTON-GIBBONS, M. (1995). The cost of threat displays and the stability of deceptive communication. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 175, 405-421.	HANZEL, I. (2012). Sue Savage-Rumbaugh's research into ape language Science and methodology. Organon F, 19 (2), 201-226. [PDF]
	SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S. (1997). Why are we afraid of apes with language ? In A.B. Scheibel & J.W. Schopf (Eds.), The origins and evolution of intelligence (pp. 43-69). Sudbury (MA) : Jones and Bartlett Production.
	LEAVENS, D.A. & HOPKINS, W.D. (1998). Intentional communication by chimpanzees : A cross-sectional study of the use of referential gestures. Developmental Psychology, 34, 813-822.
	SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S., SHANKER, S.G. & TAYLOR, T.J. (1998). Ape language and the human mind. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
	SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S. (1999). Ape Language In J.B. King, (Ed.), The origins of language (pp. 115-188). Santa Fe : School of American Research Press.

	Voir aussi Animal et Communication

Communication brève : Article empirique ou critique, volontairement bref et, de ce fait, publié dans les délais plus courts qu'une version de taille ordinaire. Short communication.

DI NUOVO, A.G., CATANIA, V., DI NUOVO, S. & BUONO, S. (2008). Short communication : Psychology with soft computing : An integrated approach and its applications. Applied Soft Computing, 8 (1), 829-837.

Communication de masse : Forme de communication qui permet de diffuser quelques idées simples auprès d'un vaste auditoire dans le but d'informer, de convaincre ou de manipuler cet auditoire. Communication de masse et média. = Communication publique. Mass communication.


	GERBNER, G. (1958). On content analysis and critical research in mass communication. AV Communication Review, 6 (2), 85-108.
	KLAPPER, J.T. (1960). The effects of mass communication. Glencoe, IL : The Free Press.
	WRIGHT, C.W. (1973). Analyse fonctionnaliste et communication de masse. In F. Balle et J.G. Padilteau (Dirs.), Sociologie de linformation. Paris : Hachette.
	CHAFFEE, S.H. & METZGER, M.J. (2001). The end of mass communication ? Mass Communication & Society, 4, 365-379.
	ROBERTS, D.F. & BACHEN, C.M. (1982). Mass communication effects. Annual Review of Psychology, 33, 477-514.

		Voir aussi Média de masse et Communication

Communication Education : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à l'étude du langage et de la communication. Éditeur : Taylor & Francis.

McCROSKEY, J.C. & RICHMOND, V.P. (1983). Power in the classroom I : Teacher and student perceptions. Communication Education, 32, 175-184. [PDF]

Communication interhémisphérique : Voir Hémisphères cérébraux (Communication).

Communication facilitée : Technique inventée par Crossley, et popularisée par Bicklen, qui consiste à guider sur un clavier d'ordinateur la main d'un enfant autiste afin de lui permettre de communiquer à son entourage ses besoins, ses émotions. = Communication assistée. * Communication fonctionnelle. Facilitated communication, FC, assisted communication, supported typing.


	BIKLEN, D. (1990). Communication unbound : Autism and praxis. Harvard Educational Review, 60, 291-315.	JACOBSON, J.W., JACOBSON, J.W., MULICK, J.A. & SCHWARTZ, A.A. (1995). A history of facilitated communication : Science, pseudoscience, and antiscience science working group on facilitated communication. American Psychologist, 50 (9), 750-765.
	BIKLEN, D. & SCHUBERT, A. (1991). New words : The communication of students with autism. Remedial & Special Education, 12, 46-57.	VAZQUEZ, C.A. (1995). Failure to confirm the word-retrieval problem hypothesis in facilitated communication. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 25 (6), 597-610.
	CUMMINS, R.A. & PRIOR, M.P. (1992). Autism and assisted communication : A response to Biklen. Harvard Educational Review, 62, 228-241.	MONTEE, B.B., MILTENBERGER, R.G. & WITTROCK, D. (1995). An experimental analysis of facilitated communication. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 28 (2), 189-200. [PDF]
	BIKLEN, D. (1992). Typing to talk : Facilitated communication. American Journal of Speech & Language Pathology, 2, 15-17, 21-22.	SIMPSON, R.L. & MYLES, B.S. (1995) Effectiveness of facilitated communication with children and youth with autism. Journal of Special Education, 23 (1), 175-183.
	CROSLEY, R. (1992). Getting the words out : Casestudiesin facilitated communication training. Topics in Language Disorders, 12, 46-59.
	SILLIMAN, E.R. (1992). Three perspectives of facilitated communication : Unexpected literacy, Clever Hans, or enigma ? Topics in Language Disorders, 12, 60-68.	JANZEN-WILDE, M.L., DUCHAN, J.F. & HIGGINBOTHAM, D. J. (1995). Successful use of facilitated communication with an oral child. Journal of Speech & Hearing Research, 38, 658-676.
	JACOBSON, J.W. & MULICK, J.A. (1992). Speak for yourself, or... I can't quite put my finger on it ! Psychology in Mental Retardation & Developmental Disabilities, 17, 3-7.
	MULICK, J.A., JACOBSON, J.W. & KOBE, R.H. (1992). Anguished silence and helping hands : Miracles in autism with facilitated communication. Skeptical Inquirer, 17, 270-280.	BIKLEN, D., SAHA, N. & KLIEWER, C. (1995). How teachers confirm authorship of facilitated communication. Journal of the Association for Persons With Severe Handicaps, 20, 45-56.
	SZEMPRUCH, J. & JACOBSON, J.W. (1993). Evaluating the facilitated communications of people with developmental disabilities. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 14, 253-264.	SHEEHAN, C.M. & MATUOZZI, R.T. (1996). Investigation of the validity of facilitated communication through the disclosure of unknown information. Mental Retardation, 34 (2), 94-107.
	DILLON, K.M. (1993). Facilitated communication, autism, and ouija. Skeptical Inquirer, 17, 281-287.
	MOORE, S., DONOVAN, B., HUDSON, A., DYKSTRA, J. & LAWRENCE, J. (1993). Evaluation of facilitated communication : Eight case studies. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 23, 531-539.	BECK, A.R. & PIROVANO, C.M. (1996). Facilitated communicator's performance on a task of receptive language. Journal of Autism & Development Disorders, 26 (5), 497-512.
	CROSLEY, R. (1993). Facilitated communication : Some further thoughts. Communicating Together, 1, 14-16.
	SABIN, L.A. & DONNELLAN, A.M. (1993). A qualitative study of the process of Facilitated Communication. Journal of The Association for Persons with Severe Handicaps, 18, 200-211.	BEBKO, J., PERRY, A. & BRYSON, S. (1996). Multiple method validation study of facilitated communication : II. Individual differences and subgroup results. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disabilities, 26, 19-42.
	BIKLEN, D. (1993). Notes on validation studies of facil- itated communication. Facilitated Communication in Maine, 2, 2-4.
	GREEN, G. & SHANE, H.C. (1993). Facilitated communication : The claims vs. the evidence. Harvard Mental Health Letter, 10, 4-5.	WEISS, M.J., WAGNER, S.H. & BAUMAN, M.L. (1996). A validated case study of facilitated communication. Mental Retardation, 34 (4), 220-230.
	MOORE, S., DONOVAN, B. & HUDSON, A. (1993). Facilitator-suggested conversational evaluation of facilitated communication. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 23, 541-551.
	SMITH, M.D. & BELCHER, R.G. (1993). Facilitated communication with adults with autism. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 23 (1), 175-183.	CARDINAL, D.N., HANSON, D. & WAKEHAMP, J. (1996). Investigation of authorship in facilitated communication. Mental Retardation, 34, 231-242.
	DUCHAN, J.F. (1993). Issues raised by facilitated communication for theorizing and research on autism. Journal of Speech & Hearing Research, 36, 1108-1119.
	DILLON, K. (1993). Facilitated communication, autism, and Ouija. Skeptical Inquirer, 17 (3), 281-287.
	HUDSON, A., MELITA, B. & ARNOLD, N. (1993). Assessing respect in the absence of facilitated communication. the validity of facilitated communication : A case study. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 1, 165-173.
	BIKLEN, D. (1993). Questions and answers about facilitated communication. Facilitated Communication Digest, 2, 10-14.
	WHEELER, D.L., JACOBSON, J.W., PAGLIERI, R.A. & SCHWARTZ, A.A. (1993). An experimental assessment of facilitated communication. Mental Retardation, 31, 49-60.
	SUNDBERG, M.L. (1993). Selecting a response form for nonverbal persons : Facilitated communication, pointing systems, or sign language ? The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 11, 99-116. [PDF]
	GREEN, G. & SHANE, H.C. (1993). Facilitated commu- research, to discontinue the use of facilitated nication : The claims vs. the evidence. Harvard Mental Health Leter, 10, 4-5.
	SCHWARTZ, A.A. (1993). An experimental assessment offacilitatedcommunication. Mental Retardation, 31, 49-60.
	MOORE, S., DONOVAN, B., HUDSON, A., DYKSTRA, J. & LAWRENCE, J. (1993). Evaluation of eight case studies of facilitated communication. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 23, 531-539.	CROSSLEY, R. (1997). Speechless : Facilitating communication for people without voices. New York, NY : Dutton.
	THOMPSON, T. (1993). A reign of error : Facilitated communication. Kennedy Center News, 22, 3-5.	KERRIN, R., MURDOCK, J., SHARPTON, W. & JONES, N. (1998). Who's doing the pointing ? Investigating facilitated communication in a classroom setting with students with autism. Focus on Autism & Other Developmental Disabilities, 13, 73-79.
	VAZQUEZ, C. (1994). A multi-task controlled evaluation of facilitated communication. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 24, 369-379.
	SIMON, E.W., TOLL, D.M. & WHITEHAIR, P.M. (1994). A naturalistic approach to the validation of facilitated communication. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 24 (5), 647-657.
	SHANE, H.C. & KEARNS, K. (1994). An examination of the role of the facilitator in "facilitated communication". American Journal of Speech-Language Pathology, 3, 48-54.	GARDNER, M. (2001). Facilited commuunication : A cruel farce. Skeptical Inquirer, 17, 281-287. [PDF]
	GREEN, G. & SHANE, H.C. (1994). Science, reason, and facilitated communication. Journal of association with Severe Handicaps, 19 (3), 151-172. [PDF]	EMERSON, A., GRAYSON, A. & GRIFFITHS, A. (2001). Can't or won't : Evidence relating to authorship in facilitated communication. International Journal of Language & Communication Disorders, 36, 98-103.
	JACOBSON, J.W., EBERLIN, M., MULICK, J.A., SCHWARTZ, A.A., SZEMPRUCH, J. & WHEELER D.L. (1994). Autism, facilitated communication, and future directions. In J.L. Matson (Ed.), Autism in children and adults : Etiology, assessment, and intervention (pp. 59-83). New York : Brooks/Cole.	NIEMI, J. & KARNA-LIN, E. (2002). Grammar and lexicon in facilitated communication : A linguistic authorship analysis of a Finnish case. Mental Retardation, 40, 347-357.
	GREEN, G. (1994). Facilitated communication : Mental miracle or sleight of hand ? Skeptic, 2, 68-76.	STUBBLEFIELD, A. (2011). Sound and fury : When opposition to facilitated communication functions as hate speech. Disability Studies Quarterly, 31 (4), 19.
	CROSSLEY, R. (1994). Facilitated communication training. New York, NY : Teachers College Press.	CARDINAL, D.N. & FALVEY, M.A. (2014). The maturing of facilitated communication : A means toward independent communication. Research & Practice for Persons with Severe Disabilities, 39 (3) 189-194.
	JACOBSON, J.W. & MULICK, J.A. (1994). Facilitated communication : Better education through applied ideology. Journal of Behavioral Education, 14, 95-107.	LILIENFELD, S.O., MARSHALL, J., TODD, J.T. SHANE, H.C. (2015). The persistence of fad interventions in the face of negative scientific evidence : Facilitated communication for autism as a case example. Journal Evidence-Based Communication Assessment & Intervention, 8, 62-101.

		Voir Fraude, Autisme, Effet Ouija et Communication

Communication fonctionnelle : Méthode d'enseignement développée pour communiquer avec des enfants et des adultes autistes, qui présente des difficultés particulières à comprendre le langage (ou à parler), notamment à suivre des intructions/règles. Cette méthode s'appuie sur l'analyse fonctionelle du comportement verbal. * Communication facilitée. Functional communication, functional communication training.


	CARR, E.G. & DURAND, V.M. (1985). Reducing behavior problems through functional communication training. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 18 (2), 111-126. [PDF]	BRAITHWAITE, K.L. & RICHDALE, A.L. (2000). Functional communication training to replace challenging behaviors across two behavioral outcomes. Behavioral Interventions, 15, 21-36.
		WORSDELL, A.S., IWATA, B.A., HANLEY, G.P., THOMPSON, R.H. & KAHNG, S. (2000). Effects of continuous and intermittent reinforcement for problem behavior during functional communication training. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 33 (2), 167-179. [PDF]
	BIRD, F., DORES, P.A., MONIZ, D. & ROBINSON, J. (1989). Reducing severe aggressive and self-injurious behaviors with functional communication training : Direct, colateral and generalized results. American Journal of Mental Retardation, 94, 37-48.	BROWN, K.A., WACKER, D.P., DERBY, K.M., PECK, S.M., RICHMAN, D.M., SASSO, G.M., KNUTSON, C.L. & HARDING, J.W. (2000). Evaluating the effects of functional communication training in the presence and absence of establishing operations. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 33 (1), 53-71. [PDF]
	WACKER, D.P., STEEGE, M.W., NORTHUP, J., SASSO, G.M., BERG, W.K., REIMERS, T.M., COOPER, L.J., CIGRAND, K. & DONN, L. (1990). A component analysis of functional communication training across three topographies of severe behavior problems. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 23 (4), 417-429. [PDF]	HANLEY, G.P., IWATA, B.A. & THOMPSON, R.H. (2001). Reinforcement schedule thinning following treatment with functional communication training. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 34, 17-38. [PDF]
	DURAND, V.M. (1990). Severe behavior problems : A functional communication training approach. New York : Guilford Press.	RICHMAN, D.M., WACKER, D.P. & WINBORN, L. (2001). Response efficiency during functional communication training : Effects of effort on response allocation. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 34 (1), 73-76. [PDF]
	DURAND, V.M. & CARR, E.G. (1991). Functional communication training to reduce challenging behavior : Maintenance and application in new settings. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 24 (2), 251-264. [PDF]	WINBORN, L., WACKER, D.P., RICHMAN, D.M., ASMUS, J. & GEIER, D. (2002). Assessment of mand selection for functional communication training packages. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 35 (3), 295-298. [PDF]
	FISHER, W., PIAZZA, C., CATALDO, M., HARRELL, R., JEFFERSON, G. & CONNER, R. (1993). Functional communication training with and without extinction and punishment. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 26 (1), 23-36. [PDF]	FISHER, W.W., ADELINIS, J.D., VOLKERT, V.M., KEENY, K.M., NEIDERT, P.L. & HOVANETZ, A. (2005). Assessing preferences for positive and negative reinforcement during treatment of destructive behavior with functional communication training. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 26 (2), 153-168.
		VOLKERT, V.M., LERMAN, D.C. & VORNDRAN, C.M. (2005). The effects of reinforcement magnitude on functional analysis outcomes. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 38, (2), 147-162. [PDF]
	SHIRLEY, M.J., IWATA, B.A., KAHNG, S., MAZALESKI, J.L. & LERMAN, D.C. (1997). Does functional communication training compete with ongoing contingencies of reinforcement ? An analysis during response acquisition and maintenance. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 30 (1), 93-104. [PDF]	TIGER, J.H., HANLEY, G.P. & BRUZEK, J. (2008). Functional communication training : A review and practical guide. Behavior Analysis in Practice, 1 (1), 16-23. [PDF]
		HAGOPIAN, L.P., BOELTER, E.W. & JARMO;OWICZ, D.PP (2011). Reinforcement schedule thinning following functional communication training: Review and recommendations. Behavior Analysis in Practice, 4, 4-16.
	DERBY, K.M., WACKER, D.P., BERG, W.K., DERAAD, A., ULRICH, S., ASMUS, J.M., HARDING, J., PROUTY, A., LAFFEY, P. & STONER, E.A. (1997). The long-term effects of functional communication training in home settings. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 30 (3), 507-530. [PDF]	FALCOMATA, T.S., WACKER, D.P., RINGDAHL J.E., VINQUIST, K, DUTT, A. (2013). An evaluation of generalization of mands during functional communication training. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 46 (2), 444-544. 107, 218-233. [PDF]
	HAGOPIAN, L.P., FISHER, W.W., SULLIVAN, M.T., ACQUISTO, J. & LEBLANC, L.A. (1998). Effectiveness of functional communication training with and without extinction and punishment : A summary of 21 inpatient cases. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 31 (2), 211-229. [PDF]	WACKER, D.P.,HARDING, J.W., MORGAN, T.A., BERG, W.K., SCHIELTZ, K.M., LEE, J.F. & PADILLA, Y.C. (2013). An evaluation of resurgence during functional communication training. The Psychological Record, 63, 3-20.

	Voir Analyse fonctionnelle du comportement, Autisme, Comportement verbal et Communication

Communication Monographs : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à la communication. Éditeur : Taylor & Francis.

JACKSON, S., O'KEEFE, D.J., JAOBS, S. & BRASHERS, D E. (1989). Messages as replications : Toward a message-centered design strategy. Communication Monographs, 56, 364-384. [PDF]

Communication non-verbale : Tout mouvement, volontaire ou non, du corps - contact visuel, expression du visage, geste, posture, toucher - qui transmet au récepteur des informations sur l'état de l'émetteur. = Communication corporelle, message silencieux, parler avec les yeux, avec les mains. Body language, bodily communication, nonverbal communication, nonverbal exchange, nonverbal aspect of discourse, nonverbal communication skill, implicit communication, nonverval expression.

Émetteur : Parole	Communication verbale	Récepteur
Émetteur : Expressions du visage	Communication non-verbale


Modalités de communication non-verbale
Contact visuel	Geste	Sourire
Expression du visage	Posture	Toucher


	MEHRABIAN, A. (1967). Orientation behaviors and nonverbal attitude communication. Journal of Communication, 17, 324-332.
	MEHRABIAN, A. & FERRIS, S. (1967). Inference of attitudes from nonverbal communication in two channels. Journal of Consulting Psychology, 31 (3), 248-252.	BRITON, N.J. & HALL, J.A. (1995). Beliefs about female and male nonverbal communication. Sex Roles, 32, 79-90
	HALL, E.T. (1969/84). The silent language / Le langage silencieux. Greenwich/Paris : A Fawcett premier book/Seuil.	VRIJ, A. & SEMIN, G.R. (1995). Lie experts' beliefs about nonverbal indicators of deception. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior, 20 (1), 65-80. [PDF]
	HINDE, R.A. (Ed.) (1972). Non-verbal communication. London : Cambridge University Press.
	MEHRABIAN, A. (1972). Nonverbal communication. In J.K. Cole (Ed.), Nebraska symposium on motivation, 1971 (Vol. 19., pp. 107-161). Lincoln, NE : University of Nebraska Press.
	ARGYLE, M. (1975). Bodily communication. London : Methuen.	BURGOON, J.K., BULLER, D.B. & WOODALL, W.G. (1996). Nonverbal communication. New York : McGraw-Hill.
	MEHRABIAN, A. (1972). Nonverbal communication. Aldine Atherton, Inc.	MURZYNSKI, J. & DEGELMAN, D. (1996). Body language of women and judgments of vulnerability to sexual assault. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 26 (18), 1617-1626.
	HALL, J.A. (1978). Gender effects in decoding nonverbal cues. Psychological Bulletin, 85 (4), 845- 857.	PEARSON, J.E. (1997). Debunking the 55%, 38%, 7% rule. The Toastmaster, 63 (11), 24-26.
	HALL, E.T. (1979). Proxemics. In S. Weitz (Ed.), Nonverbal communication. New York : Oxford University Press.	OESTREICH, H. (1999). Let's dump the 55%, 38%, 7%. Transitions, 7 (2), 11-14.[PDF]
	STILLMAN, J.W. & HENSLEY, W.E. (1980). She wore a flower in a hair : The effect of ornamentation on nonverbal communication. Journal of Applied Communication Research, 1, 31-39.	HOSTETTER, A.B., CANTERO, M. & HOPKINS, W.D. (2001). Differential use of vocal and gestural communication in response to the attentional status of a human. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 115, 337-343.
	MEHRABIAN, A. (1981). Silent messages : Implicit communication of emotions and attitude. Belmont, CA : Wadsworth.	CORRAZE, J. (2001). La communication non verbale. Paris : Presses universitaires de France.
	ZUCKERMAN, M., DEPAULO, B.M. & ROSENTHAL, R. (1981). Verbal and nonverbal communication of deception. In L. Berkowitz (Ed.), Advances in experimental social psychology (Vol. 14, pp. 1-57). New York : Academic Press.	GUÉGUEN, N. (2004). Nonverbal encouragement of participation in a course : the effect of touch. Social Psychology of Education, 7, 89-98. [PDF] + [PDF]
	HALL, J.A. & HALBERSTADT, A.G. (1981). Sex roles and nonverbal communication skill. Sex Roles, 7 (3), 273-287.	CARNEY, D.R., HALL, J.A. & SMITH-LEBEAU, L. (2005). Beliefs about the nonverbal expression of social power. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior, 29 (2), 105-123. [PDF]
	BEATTIE, G.W. (1983). Talk : An analysis of speech and non-verbal behaviour in conversation. Milton Keynes : Open University Press.	HALL, J.A. (2006). Gender differences in nonverbal communication : Similarities, differences, stereotypes, and origins. In V.L. Manusov & M.L. Patterson (Eds.), The handbook of nonverbal communication (pp. 201-218). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.
	BURGOON, J.K. & KOPER, V. (1984). Nonverbal and relational communication associated with reticence. Human Communication Research, 10, 601-626.	DOVIDIO, J.F., HEBL, M., RICHESON, J. & SHELTON, J.N. (2006). Nonverbal communication, race, and intergroup interaction. In V. Manusov & M.L. Patterson (Eds.), Handbook of nonverbal communication (pp. 481-500). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage
	BAVELAS, J.B. (1990). Nonverbal and social aspects of discourse in face-to-face interaction. Text, 10, 5-8.	LAPAKKO, D. (2007). Communication is 93 % Nonverbal : An Urban Legend Proliferates. Communication and eater Association of Minnesota Journal, 34, 7-19. [PDF]
	PATTERSON, M.L. (1991). A functional approach to nonverbal exchange. In R.S. Feldman & B. Rimé (Eds.), Fundamentals of nonverbal behavior (pp. 458-495). New York : Cambridge University Press.	MEHRABIAN, A. (2007). Nonverbal communication. New Brunswick, NJ : Aldine Transaction.
	VRIJ, A. & WINKEL, F.W. (1992). Crosscultural police-citizen interactions : The influence of race, beliefs and nonverbal communication on impression formation. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 22, 1546-1559.	VRIJ, A., GRANHAG, P.A. & PORTER, S. (2010). Pitfalls and opportunities in nonverbal and verbal lie detection. Psychological Science in the Public Interest, 11 (3), 89-121. [PDF]
	JOHNSON, C.E. (1994). The 7%, 38%, 55% myth. Anchor Point, 8 (7), 32-36.	MATSUMOTO, D., FRANK, M.G. & HWANG, H. (2014). Nonverbal communication : Science and application. Beverly Hill, CA : Sage.

	Voir aussi Convivialité, Communication, Expression faciale, Toucher, Contact visuel et Comportement non-verbal

Communication personnelle : Communication directe entre scientifiques, qui se fait hors des voies normales de la communication scientifique.

FRYE, R. (2002, January 29) [richard.frye@wwu.edu]. Class size and academic success. Private e- mail message to Joe Cuseo [jcuseo@earthlink.net].

Communication Quarterly : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à la communication. Éditeur : Taylor & Francis.

SCHRODT, P., WHEELESS, L.R. & PTACEK, K.M. (2000). Informational reception apprehension, educational motivation, and achievement. Communication Quarterly, 48, 60-73.

Communication Research : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à la communication. Éditeur : Sage.

ABRAHAMS, M.F. & BELL, R.A. (1994). Encouraging charitable contributions : An examination of three models of door-in-the-face compliance. Communication Research, 21, 131-153.

Communication Research Report : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à la communication. Éditeur : Taylor & Francis

SCHRODT, P. & CARR, K. (2012). Trait verbal aggressiveness as a function of family communication patterns. Communication Research Reports, 29, 54-63.

Communication Review (The) : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à la communication. Éditeur : Taylor & Francis.

SEGERBERG, A. & BENNETT, L.W. (2011). Social media and the organization of collective action : Using Twitter to explore the ecologies of two cimate change protests. The Communication Review, 14 (3), 197-215.

Communication scientifique : Dernière étape de la recherche scientifique. Elle consiste à rendre public son travail en le soumettant au regard et à la critique de la communauté scientifique. Ce travail peut prendre la forme d'un livre, d'un chapitre de livre, d'un article scientifique, d'une conférence ou d'une affiche. Dans tous les cas, l'auteur doit citer ses sources. Il ne faut pas confondre la communication scientifique, qui concerne les experts d'une domaine et plus largement l'ensemble des scientifiques, de la vulgarisation scientifique qui, elle, s'adresse à monsieur et madame Tout-le-monde. Communication scientifique, source scientifique et lecteur. = Diffusion scientifique, publication scientifique, production scientifique. Scientific publishing, Scientific communication, scientific paper.


	Étapes d'une recherche empirique
1	Lire les écrits et trouver un problème de recherche
2	Rédiger une problématique
3	Choisir une méthode pour résoudre ce problème
4	Concevoir un outil de collecte de données
5	Procéder à une collecte de données
6	Analyser statistiquement les données
7	Interpréter les résultats
8	Communiquer ses résultats

Parties de la méthode d'une communication par article

Participants/Sujet /Corpus

Matériel

Déroulement

Plan de recherche


	STERLING, T.D. (1959). Publication decisions and their possible effects on inferences drawn from tests of significance : Or vice versa. Journal of the American Statistical Association, 54, 30-34.	BJORK, R.A. (2000). Independence of scientific publishing : Reaffirming the principle. American Psychologist, 55, 981-984.
	MAHONEY, M.J. (1977). Publication prejudices : An experimental study of confirmatory bias in the peer review system. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 1 (2), 161-175. [PDF]	THYER, B.A. (2002). How to write up a social work outcome study for publication. Journal of Social Work Research & Evaluation, 3 (2), 215-224.
	SMITH, M.L. (1980). Publication bias and meta-analysis. Evaluation in education : An International Review Series, 4 (1), 22-24.	OLSON, C.M., RENNIE, D., COOK, D., DICKERSIN, K., FLANAGIN, A., HOGAN, J., ZHU, Q., REILING J. & PACE B. (2002). Publication bias in editorial decision making. Journal of the Americam Medical Association, 287 (21), 2825-2828. [PDF]
		IOANNIDIS, J.P.A. (2005). Why most published research findings are false. PLoS Medicine, 2, e124. [PDF]
		FOX, M. F. (2005). Gender, family characteristics, and publication productivity among scientists. Social Studies of Science, 35 (1), 131-150.
	GORDON, M.D. (1980). The role of referees in scientific communication. In J. Hartley (Ed.), The psychology of written communication : Selected Readings (pp. 263-275). London, England : Kogan.	DICKERSEIN, K. (2005). Publication bias : Recognizing the problem, understanding its origins and scope, and preventing harm. In H. Rothstein, A. Sutton & M. Borenstein (Eds.), Publication bias in meta-analysis : Prevention, assessment, and adjustments (pp. 11-33). New York : Wiley.
		WÜRBEL, H. (2007). Publications should include an animal welfare section. Nature, 446, 257.
	KOREN, G. (1986). A simple way to improve the chances for acceptance of your scientific paper. New England Journal of Medecine, 315, 1298.	ROSNOW, R.L. & ROSNOW, M. (2008). Writing papers in psychology. Wadsworth/Cengage Learning.
	DORÉ, F.Y. (1988). Diffusion des connaissances scientifiques. Dans M. Robert (Dir.), Fondements et étapes de la recherche scientifique en psychologie (p. 341-366). St-Hyacinthe : Édisem.	BEINS, B.C. & BEINS, A.M. (2008). Effective writing in psychology : Papers, posters, and presentations. Malden : Blackwell Publishing.
		MORTON, N.S. (2009). Publication ethics. Pediatric Anesthesia, 19 (S10), 10111013.
	EASTBROOK, J., BERLIN, J.A., GOPALAN, R. & MATTHEWS, D.R. (1991). Publication bias in clinical research. Lancet, 337, 867-872.	MILOSEVIC, I. & RADOMSKY, A.S. (2009). Review of effective writing in psychology : Papers, posters, and presentations. Canadian Psychology/Psychologie Canadienne, 50 (3), 214-216.
	SUPPE, F. (1998). The structure of a scientific paper. Philosophy of Science, 65 (3), 381-405.	IOANNIDIS, J.P.A. (2012). Scientific communication is down at the moment, please check again later. Psychological Inquiry, 23 (3), 267270.

	Voir aussi Ouvrage scientifique, Source scientifique, Citer ses sources et Communication

Communication Studies : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à la communication. Éditeur : Taylor & Francis.

HESS, J.A. & SMYTHE, M.J. (2001). Is teacher immediacy actually related to student cognitive learning ? Communication Studies, 52, 197-219.

Communication Theory : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à la communication. Éditeur : Wiley.

HOGG, M.A. & REID, S.A. (2006). Social identity, self-categorization, and the communication of group norms. Communication Theory, 16, 7-30. [PDF]

Communication verbale : Information transmise par les mots produits oralement. Communication verbale, clarté et comportement verbal.


	ZUCKERMAN, M., DEPAULO, B.M. & ROSENTHAL, R. (1981). Verbal and nonverbal communication of deception. In L. Berkowitz (Ed.), Advances in experimental social psychology (Vol. 14, pp. 1-57). New York : Academic Press.
	DOWNS, V.C., JAVALDI, M. & NUSSBAUM, J.F. (1988). An analysis of teachers' verbal communication within the classroom : Use of humor, self-disclosure, and narratives. Communication Education, 37, 127-141.
	VRIJ, A. & AKEHURST, L. (1998). Verbal communication and credibility : Statement Validity Assessment. In A. Memon, A. Vrij & R. Bull (Eds.), Psychology and law : Truthfulness, accuracy and credibility (pp. 3-31). Maidenhead, Great Britain : McGraw-Hill.
	PONGRASZ, P., MIKLOSI, A. & CSANYI, V. (2001). Owners' beliefs on the ability of their pet dogs to understand human verbal communication : a case of social understanding. Cahiers de Psychologie Cognitive / Current Psychology of Cognition, 20, 87-107.

		Voir Clarté, Communication et Comportement verbal

Communications : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à la communication. Éditeur : De Gruyter.

ARONOVSKY, A. & FURNHAM, A. (2008). Gender portrayals in food commercials at different times of the day : A content analytic study. Communications, 33 (2), 169-190.

Communicative & Integrative Biology : Revue scientifique de biologie. Éditeur : Landes Bioscience.

COLOMB, J. & BREMBS, B. (2010). The biology of psychology : Simple conditioning ? Communicative & Integrative Biology, 3 (2), 142-145. [PDF]

Communisme : Communiste : Selon Marx, idéologie et régime politique qui propose un mode d'organisation de la société sans classes sociales et sans salariat, fondé sur la dictature du prolétariat et l'abolition de la propriété privée des moyens de production et d'échange au profit de la propriété collective dont la fonction est d'assuré la production des biens et service de manière à combler les besoins de chacun, plutôt qu'à l'accumulation du capital. Communist.


	ALLEN, R.B. (1949). Communists should not teach in American colleges. Educational Forum, 13, 433-440.
	CHRISTIE, R. (1956). Eysenck's treatment of the personality of Communists. Psychological Bulletin, 53, 411-438.
	McFARLAND, S.G., AGEYEV, V.S. & DJINTCHARADZE, N. (1996). Russian authoritarianism two years after communism. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 22, 210217.

Communtation des tâches : Voir Tâche (Commutation). Task-switching.

Comorbidité : Désigne un ensemble de troubles, composé d'un trouble principal et d'un ou de plusieurs troubles secondaires, dits concomitants ou associés. EX: Les adolescentes qui souffrent d'anorexie (trouble principal) sont souvent anxieuses (trouble secondaire). = Troubles associés. Comorbidity.


	REGIER, D.A., FARMER, M.E., RAE, D.S., LOCKE, B.Z., KEITH, S.J., JUDD, L.L. & GOODWIN, F.K. (1990). Comorbidity of mental disorders with alcohol and other drug abuse : Results from the Epidemiologic Catchment Area (ECA) study. Journal of the American Medical Association, 264, 2511-2518.	JACKSON, K.M., SHER, K.J. & WOOD, P.K. (2000). Prospective analyses of comorbidity : Tobacco and alcohol use disorders. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 109, 679-694.
	ZUNG, W.K., MAGRUDER-HABIB, K., VELEZ, R. & ALLING, W. (1990). The comorbidity of anxiety and depression in general medical patients : A longitudinal study. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 51, 77-80.	COOLIDGE, F.L. & THEDE, L.L. (2000). Heritability and the comorbidity of ADHD with behavioral disorders and executive function deficits : A preliminary investigation. Developmental Neuropsychology, 17, 273-287. [PDF]
	GILGER, J.W., PENNINGTON, B.F. & DEFRIES, J C. (1992). A twin study of the etiology of comorbidity : Attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder and dyslexia. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 31, 343-348.	KANDEL, D.B., HUANG, F.Y. & DAVIES, M. (2001). Comorbidity between patterns of substance use dependence and psychiatric syndromes among adults. Drug & Alcohol Dependence, 64, 233-241.
		MOLNAR, B.E., BURKA, S.L. & KESSLER, R.C. (2001). Child sexual abuse and subsequent psychopathology : Results from the National Comorbidity Survey. American Journal of Public Health, 91 (5), 753-760. [PDF]
	BIEDERMAN, J., FARAONE, S., KEENAN, K., KRIFCHER, B.J., MOORE, C., SPRICH-BUCKMINSTER, S., UGAGLIA, K., JELLINEK, M.S. & STEINGARD, R. (1992). Further evidence for family-genetic risk factors in attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. Patterns of comorbidity in probands and relatives psychiatrically and pediatrically referred samples. Archives of General Psychiatry, 49, 728-738.	MEEHL, P.E. (2001). Comorbidity and taxometrics. Clinical Psychology : Science & Practice, 8, 507-519. [PDF]
	WITTCHEN, H.U. & ESSAU, C.A. (1993). Comorbidity and mixed anxiety-depressive disorders : is there epidemiologic evidence ? Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 54(S1), 9-15.	MANTERO, M. & CRIPPA, L. (2002). Eating disorders and chronic rost traumatic stress disorder : Issues of psychopathology and comorbidity. European Eating Disorders Review, 10 (1), 1-16.
	BIEDERMAN, J., FARAONE, S.V., SPENCER, T., WILENS, T., NORMAN, D., LAPEY, K.A., MICK, E., LEHMAN, B.K. & DOYLE, A. (1993). Patterns of psychiatric comorbidity, cognition, and psychosocial functioning in adults with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. American Journal of Psychiatry, 150, 1792-1798.	EATON, W. (2002). Epidemiologic evidence on the comorbidity of depression and diabetes. Journal of Psychosomatic Research, 53, 903-906.
	LILIENFELD, S.O. WALDMAN, I.D. & ISRAEL, A.C. (1994). A critical note on the use of the term and concept of "comorbidity" in psychopathology research. Clinical Psychology : Science and Practice, 1, 71-83	FOLSOM, D.P., McCAHILL, M., BARTELS, S.J., LINDAMER, L.A., GANIATS, T.G. & JESTE, D.V. (2002). Medical comorbidity and receipt of medical care by older homeless people with schizophrenia or depression. Psychiatric Services, 53 (11), 1456-1460.
	DAY, R.A. (Ed.) (1994). How to write and publish a scientific paper. Phoenix : Oryx.	ABIKOFF, H., JENSEN, P.S., ARNOLD, L.L., HOZA, B., HECHTMAN, L., POLLACK, S., MARTIN, D., ALVIR, J., MARCH, J.S., HINSHAW, S., VITIELLO, B., NEWCORN, J., GREINER, A., CANTWELL, D.P., CONNERS, C.L., ELLIOTT, G., GREENHILL, L.L., KRAEMER, H., PELHAM, W.E., SEVERE, J.B., SWANSON, J.M., WELLS, K. & WIGAL, T. (2002). Observed classroom behavior of children with ADHD : Relationship to gender and comorbidity. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 30, 349-359.
		BAYLÉ, F.J., CACI, H., MILLET, B., RICHA, S. & OLIÉ, J-P. (2003). Psychopathology and comorbidity of psychiatric disorders in patients with kleptomania. American Journal of Psychiatry, 160, 1509-1513.
		RODRIGUEZ, B.F., WEISBERG, R.B., PAGANO, M.E., MACHAN, J.T., CULPEPPER, L. & KELLER, M.B. (2004). Frequency and patterns of psychiatric comorbidity in a sample of primary care patients with anxiety disorders. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 45 (2), 129-137. [PDF]
		CURRY, J.F. MARCH, J.S. & HERVEY, A.S. (2004). Comorbidity of childhood and adolescent anxiety disorders : Prevalence and implications. In T.H. Ollendick and J.S. March (Eds.), Phobic and anxiety disorders in children and adolescents (pp. 116-140). New York : Oxford University Press.
	KESSLER, R.C., SONNEEGA, A., BROMET, E., HUGHES, M. & NELSON, C.B. (1995). Post-traumatic stress disorder in the national comorbidity survey. Archives of General Psychiatry, 52 (12), 1048-1060.	KAYE, W.H., BULIK, C.M., THORTON, L., BARBARICH, N. & MASTERS, K. (2004). Comorbidity of anxiety disorders with anorexia and bulimia nervosa. American Journal of Psychiatry, 161 (12), 2215-2221.
	FRIEDMAN J. & YEHUDA, R. (1995). Post-traumatic stress disorder and comorbidity : Psychobiological approaches to differential diagnosis. In J. Friedman, D. Charney & A. Deutch (Eds.), Neurobiological and clinical consequences of stress : From normal adaptation to post- traumatic stress disorder (pp. 429-445). Philadelphia : Lippincott-Raven.	SOKAL J., MESSIAS, E., DICKERSON, F.B., KREYENBUHL, J., BROWN, C.H., GOLDBERG, R.W. & DIXON, L.B. (2004). Comorbidity of medical illnesses among adults with serious mental illness who are receiving community psychiatric services. Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 192, 421-427.
	MITCHELL, J.E. & MUSSELL, M.P. (1995). Comorbidity and binge eating disorder. Addictive Behaviors, 20 (6), 725-732.	LEVY, F. (2004). Synaptic gating and ADHD : A biological theory of comorbidity of ADHD and anxiety. Neurospychopharmacology, 29, 1589-1596.
	BOURGEOIS, J.A. & KLEIN, M. (1996). Risperidone and fluoxetine in the treatment of pedophilia with comorbid dysthymia. Journal of Clinical Psychopharmacology, 16, 257-258.	GODART, N.T., PERDEREAU, F., JEAMMET, P.H. & FLAMENT, M.F. (2005). Comorbidity between eating disorders and anxiety disorders. Encephale, 31 (2), 152-161.
	MAGEE, W.J., EATON, W.W., WITTCHEN, H.U., McGONAGLE, K.A. & KESSLER, R.C. (1996). Agoraphobia, simple phobia, and social phobia in the National Comorbidity Survey. Archives of General Psychiatry, 53, 159-168.	McELROY, S.L., KOTWAL, R., KECK, P.E. & AKISTAL H.S. (2005). Comorbidity of bipolar and eating disorders : distinct or related disorders with shared dysregulations ? Journal of Affective Disorders, 86 (2-3), 107-127.
	LEWINSOHN, P., ZINBARG, R., SEELEY, J., LEWINSOHN, M. & SACK, W. (1997). Comorbidity between anxiety disorders and between anxiety disorders and other mental disorders in children. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 11, 377-394.	McGOUGH, J.J., SMALLEY, S.L., McCRACKEN, J.T., YANG, M., DEL'HOMME, M., LYNN, D.E. & LOO, S. (2005). Psychiatric comorbidity in adult attention deficit hyperactivity disorder : findings from multiplex families. American Journal of Psychiatry, 162, 1621-1627.

		PETRY, N.M., STINSON, F.S. & GRANT, B.F. (2005). Comorbidity of DSM-IV pathological gambling and other psychiatric disorders : Results from the National Epidemiologic Survey on Alcohol & Related Conditions. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 66, 564-574.
	ORSILLO, S.M. (1997). Social avoidance and PTSD : The role of comorbid social phobia. National Center for PTSD : Clinical Quarterly, 7, 54-57.	GRANT, J.E. (2005). Clinical characteristics and psychiatric comorbidity in males with exhibitionism. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 66 (11), 1367-1371.
		LILIENFELD, S.O., WALDMAN, I. & ISRAEL, A.C. (2006). A Critical examination of the use of the term and concept of comorbidity in psychopathology research. Clinical Psychology Science & Practice 1 (1), 71-83.
	JENSEN, P.S. & CANTWELL, D. (1997). Comorbidity in ADHD. Implications for research, practice, and DSM 5. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 35, 1065-1079.	MITTAL, D., FORTNEY, J.C., PYNE, J.M., EDLUND, M.J. & WETHERELL, J.L. (2006). Impact of comorbid anxiety disorders on health-related quality of life among patients with major depressive disorder. Psychiatric Services, 57 (12), 1731-1737. [PDF]
		HRANOV, L.G. (2007). Comorbid anxiety and depression : illumination of a controversy. International Journal of Psychiatry in Clinical Practice, 11 (3), 171-189. [PDF]
	PLISZKA, S.R. (1998). Comorbidity of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder with psychiatric disorder : an overview. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 59 (S7), 50-58.	JACOB, C., ROMANOS, J., DEMPFLE, A., HEINE, M., WINDERMUTH-KIESELBACK, C., KRUSE, A., REIF, A., WALITZA, S., ROMANOS, M., STROBEL, A., BROCKE, B., SCHÄFER, H., SCHMIDTKE, A., BÖNING, J. & LESCH, K.P. (2007). Comorbidity of adult attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder with focus on personality traits and related disorders in a tertiary referral center. European Archives of Psychiatry & Clinical Neuroscience, 257 (6), 309-317. [PDF]
	ZANARINI, M.C., FRANKENBURG, F.R. DUBO, E.D., SICKEL, A.E., TRIKHA, A., LEVIN, A. & REYNOLDS, V. (1998). Axis I comorbidity of borderline personality disorder. Americain Journal of Psychiatry 155 (12), 1733-1739.	KO, C.H., YEN, J.Y., CHEN, C.S., CHEN, C.C. & YEN, C.F. (2008). Psychiatric comorbidity of internet addiction in college students : an interview study. CNS Spectrums, 13 (2), 147-153.
		BUYSSE, D.J., ANGST, J., GAMMA, A., AJDACIC, V., EICH, D. & ROSSIER, W. (2008). Prevalence, course, and comorbidity of insomnia and depression in young adults. Sleep, 31, 473-480.
		RHEE, S.H., WILLCUTT, E.G., HARTMAN, C.A., PENNINGTON, B.F. & DeFRIES, J.C. (2008). Test of alternative hypotheses explaining the comorbidity between Attention-deficit/Hyperactivity disorder and conduct disorder. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 36, 29-40.
	WILHELM, S., KEUTHEN, N.J., DECKERSBACH, T., ENGELHARD, I.M., FORKER, L.B., O'SULLIVAN, R.L. & JENIKE, M.A. (1999). Self-injurious skin picking : Clinical characteristics and comorbidity. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 60, 454-459.	TITOV, N., GIBSON, M., ANDREWS, G. & McVOY, P. (2009). Internet treatment for social phobia reduces comorbidity. Australian & New Zealand Journal of Psychiatry, 43, 754-759. [PDF]
		OSTACHER, M.J. (2012). Bipolar and substance use disorder comorbidity : Diagnostic and treatment considerations. Focus : The Journal of Lifelong in Pyschiatry, 9 (4), 428-434.
	MODESTO-LOWE, V. & KRANZLER, H.R. (1999). Diagnosis and treatment of acohol-dependent patients with comorbid psychiatric disorders. Alcohol Research & Health, 23 (2), 144-160. [PDF]	KING, D.L., DELFABBRO, P.H., ZWAANS, T. & KAPTSIS, D. (2013). Clinical features and axis I comorbidity of Australian adolescent pathological Internet and video-game users. Australian & New Zealand Journal of Psychiatry, 47, 1058-1067.
		RICHTER, K., MYLLYMAEKI, J., SCHAROLD-SCHAEFER, S., TOMOVA, I., MAYRER, R. & NIKLEWSKI, G. (2014). Treating comorbid insomnia in older adults via cognitive-behavioural treatment, bright light and exercise. Health, 6, 960-968. [PDF]
	ANGOLD, A., COSTELLO, E.J. & ERKANKI, A. (1999). Comorbidity.Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 40 (1), 57-88.	WILSON, A.J., ANDREWES, S.G., STRUTHERS, H., ROWE, V.M., BOGDANOVIC, R. & WALDIE, K.E. (2015). Dyscalculia and dyslexia in adults : cognitive bases of comorbidity. Learning & Individual Differences, 37, 118-132. [PDF]
		RHEE, S.H. LAHEY, B.B. & WALDMAN, I.D. (2015). Comorbidity among dimensions of childhood psychopathology : converging evidence from the behavior genetics literature. Child Development Perspectives, 9, 26-31.


		Voir aussi Concomitance et Trouble concomitant

Comparaison : Comparer : La signification de ce terme varie selon les domaines : a) En psychologie, il existe une branche - la psychologie comparée - qui se consacre à la comparaison systématique entre l'humain et les autres espèce animales. Comparative psychology. b) Toujours en psychologie, on utilise le terme étude comparative (parfois recherche comparative) pour désigner des recherches dont le but est de comparer différentes populations ou caractéristiques psychologiques. c) En psychologie sociale, le terme renvoie à la comparaison qu'un individu établit entre lui et les autres. Social comparison. d) En statistique, la comparaison sert à montrer jusqu'à quel point deux groupes ou deux mesures sont différents, dans le but de démontrer que cette différence existe au sein de la population. L'existence d'une différence réelle (Y₁ > ou < Y₂), et sa mise en relation avec un facteur X (manipulé ou sélectionné par le chercheur) permet d'inférer une relation de causalité entre X et Y (et non le simple effet du hasard). La comparaison et la mise en évidence de différences sont donc des étapes préliminaires de l'inférence statistique. Multiple comparisons. e) En logique et en cognition, comparer consiste à montrer en quoi deux objets se ressemblent (ou se distinguent), donc à mettre en évidence les points communs et les différences entre ces choses. Comparer et raisonnement. = Comparaison logique. Comparison, comparison process.


Types de comparaison
Comparaison (cognitive)	Comparaison sociale	Psychologie comparée
Comparaison multiple	Étude comparative


	a
	MORGAN, C.L. (1894/1901). An introduction to comparative psychology. New York : Scribner's.

	Voir aussi Psychologie comparée
	b
	DEVAULT, A. et BOUCHARD, C. (1996). Difficultés vécues et stratégies de résolution de problèmes : une comparaison entre pères et mères de familles monoparentales. Revue Québécoise de Psychologie, 17 (3), 5-23.
	c
	FESTINGER, L. (1954). A theory of social comparison processes. Human Relations, 5, 117-140. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Comparaison sociale
	d
	DUNNETT, C.W. (1955). A multiple comparisons procedure for comparing several treatments with a control. Journal of the American Statistical Association, 50, 1096-1121.

	Voir aussi Comparaison multiple
	e
	DICKSON, G. (1981). A comparaison of attitudes towards risk among businee managers. Journal of Occupational Psychology, 54 (3), 157-164.
	KOTOVSKY, L. & GENTNER, D. (1996). Comparison and categorization in the development of relational similarity. Child Deuplopment, 67, 2797-2822.
	MARKMAN, A.B. & GENTNER, D. (2000). Structure-mapping in the comparison process. American Journal of Psychology, 113 (4), 501-538. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Raisonnement

Comparaison multiple : Dans un plan factoriel, nombre X de comparaisons statistiques faites deux à deux. On sait, lorsque ce nombre de comparaison est élevé que, par simple hasard, certaines de ces comparaisons seront probablement significatives. Pour résoudre ce problème, on utilise notamment la correction de Bonferonni. Multiple comparisons, multiple testing.


	TUKEY, J.W. (1953). The problem of multiple comparisons. Mimeographed notes : Princeton University.
	DUNNETT, C.W. (1955). A multiple comparisons procedure for comparing several treatments with a control. Journal of the American Statistical Association, 50, 1096-1121.	SEAMAN, M.A., LEVIN, J.R. & SERLIN, R.C. (1991). New developments in pairwise multiple comparisons : Some powerful and practicable procedures. Psychological Bulletin, 110, 577-586.
	DUNNETT, C.W. (1964). New tables for multiple comparisons with a control. Biometrics, 20 (3), 482-491.	BENJAMIN, Y. & HOCHBERG, Y. (1995). Controlling the false discovery rate : a practical and powerful approach to multiple testing. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, B, 57, 289-300.
	KEMP, K.E. (1975). Multiple comparisons : Comparison wise versus experiment wise Type I error rates and their relationship to power. Journal of Dairy Science, 58, 1373-1378.	GELMAN, A. & TUERLINCKX, F. (2000). Type S error rates for classical and Bayesian single and multiple comparison procedures. Computational Statistics, 15, 373-390.
	DUNNETT, C.W. (1982). Robust multiple comparisons. Communications in Statistics, 11, 2611-2629.	BENJAMIN, Y. & YEKUTIELI, D. (2001). The control of the false discovery rate in multiple testing under dependency. Annals of Statistics, 29 (4), 1165-1188.

		Voir aussi Plan factoriel et Correction de Bonferonni

Comparaison sociale : Processus psychologique, décrit par Festinger, qui consiste à se comparer aux autres, à évaluer s'ils sont meilleurs ou moins bons que nous (évaluation de soi), afin de se faire une idée de soi-même (perception de soi) et d'établir son rang au sein d'une hiérarchie, d'un groupe. NDLR : Il y a toujours quelqu'un de plus sympathique, de plus intelligent, de plus modeste ou de plus beau que vous; au jeu de la comparaison sociale, personne ne sort gagnant... Comparaison sociale, réseau social réel et virtuel. Social comparison, comparison.


	FESTINGER, L. (1954). A theory of social comparison processes. Human Relations, 5, 117-140. [PDF]	WILSON, A.E. & ROSS, M. (2000). The frequency of temporal-self and social comparisons in peoples personal appraisals. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 78, 928-942.
	PIERCE, W.D. & SHARON, M. (1982). The effects of withdrawing performance feedback and social comparison cues on self and other performance expectations. Canadian Journal of Sociology, 7, 181-199.	MUGNY, G., TAFANI, E., FALOMIR, J.-M. & LAYAT, C. (2000). Source credibility, social comparison and social influence. International Review of Social Psychology, 3, 151-175.
	FISHBEIN, M., RAVEN, B.H. & HUNTER, R. (1963). Social comparison and dissonance reduction in self-evaluation. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 67, 491-501.	BUUNK, B.P., VAN DER ZEE, K.I. & VAN YPEREN, N.W. (2001). Neuroticism and social comparison orientation as moderators of affective responses to social comparison at work. Journal of Personality, 69, 745-763.
	GERARD, H.B. (1963). Emotional uncertainty and social comparison. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 66, 568-573.	MICHINOV, E. & MICHINOV, N. (2001). The similarity-attraction relationship : A test of the moderating role of social comparison orientation. European Journal of Social Psychology, 31, 549-555.
	HAKMILLER, K.L. (1966). Threat as a determinant of downward comparison Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 1 (S), 32-39.
	DARLEY, J.M. (1966). Fear and social comparison as determinants of conformity behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 4, 73-78.	STAPEL A. & TESSER, A. (2001). Self-activation increases social comparison. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 81 (4), 742-750.
	RIJSMAN, J. (1974). Factors in social comparison of performance influencing actual performance. European Journal of Social Psychology, 4, 279-311.	BARTEL, C.A. (2001). Social comparisons in boundary-spanning work : Effects of community outreach on members' organizational identity and identification. Administrative Science Quarterly, 46, 379-413.
	TURNER, J.C. (1975). Social identity and social comparison : Some prospects for intergroup behavior. European Journal of Social Psychology, 5, 5-34.	MUGNY, G., FALOMIR, J.-M. & BUTERA, F. (2001). Social influence and threat in social comparison between self and source's competence : Relational factors affecting the transmission of knowledge. In F. Butera & G. Mugny (Eds.), Social influence in social reality : Promoting individual and social change (pp. 225-247). Ashland, OH, US : Hogrefe & Huber Publishers. [PDF]
	SANTROCK, J., SMITH, P. & BOURBEAU, P. {1976). Effects of social comparison on aggression and regression in groups of young children. Child Development, 47, 831- 837.
	BRICKMAN, P. & BULMAN, R.J. (1977). Pleasure and pain in social comparison. In J.M. Suls & R.L. Miller (Eds.), Social comparison processes : Theoretical and empirical perspectives (pp. 149-186). Washington, DC : Hemisphere.
	GOETHALS, G.R. & DARLEY, J.M. (1977). Social comparison theory : An attributional approach. In J. Suls & R.L. Miller (Eds.), Social comparison processes : Theoretical and empirical perspectives (pp. 259-278). Washington, DC : Halsted-Wiley.
	COTTRELL, N.B. & EPLEY, S.W. (1977). Affiliation, social com parison, and socially mediated stress reduction. In J.M. Suls & R.L. Miller (Eds.), Social comparison processes : Theoretical and empirical perspectives (pp.43-68). Washington, DC : Hemisphere.
	ALLEN, V.L. & WILDER, D.A. (1977). Social comparison, self-evaluation, and conformity to the group. In J.M. Suls & R.L. Miller (Eds.), Social comparison processes. Theoretical and empirical perspectives (pp. 187-208). Washington, DC : Hemisphere.	NEIGHBORS, C. & KNEE, C.R. (2003). Self-determination and the consequences of social comparison. Journal of Research in Personality, 37, 529-546.
	ELLSWORTH, P., FRIEDMAN, H.S. PERLICK, D. & HOYT, M. (1978). Effects of direct gaze on subjects motivated to seek or avoid social comparison. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 14, 69-87.	DARLEY, J.M. (2004). Social comparison motives in ongoing groups. In M.B. Brewer & M. Hewstone (Eds.), Emotion and motivation (pp. 281-297). Oxford, UK : Blackwell Publishing Ltd.
	MOSCOVICI, S. & PAICHELER, G. (1978). Social comparison and social recognition, two complementary aspects of identification. In H. Tajfel (Éd.), Differentiation between social groups : studies in the social psychology of intergroup relations (pp. 251-266). London : Academic Press.	MUGNY, G., BUTERA, F., QUIAMZADE, A., DRAGULESCU, A. et TOMEI, A. (2003). Comparaisons sociales des compétences et dynamiques d'influence sociale dans les tâches d'aptitudes. L'Année Psychologique, 104, 469-496.
	ROGERS, C.M., SMITH, M.D. & COLEMAN, J.M. (1978). Social comparison in the classroom : The relationship between academic achievement and self-concept. Journal of Educational Psychology, 70 (1), 50-57.	LOCKWOOD, P., DOLDERMAN, D., SADLER, P. & GERCHAK, L. (2004). Feeling better about doing worse : Social comparisons in romantic relationships. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 87 (1), 80-95. [PDF]
	MYERS, D.G. (1978). Polarizing effects of social comparison. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 14, 554-563.	BOHNET, I. & ZECKHAISER, R. (2004). Social Comparisons in ultimatum bargaining. Scandinavian Journal of Economics, 106 (3), 495-510. [PDF]
	TURNER, J.C., BROWN, R.J. & TAJFEL, H. (1979). Social comparison and group interest in ingroup favoritism. European Journal of Social Psychology, 9, 187-204.	FREY, B.S. & MEIER, S. (2004). Social comparisons and pro-social behavior : Testing conditional cooperation in a field experiment. American Economic Review, 94 (5), 1717-1722. [PDF]
	FAZIO, R.H. (1979). Motives for social comparison : The construction-validation distinction. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 37, 1683-1698.	MUSSWEILER, T., RÜTER, K. & EPSTUDE, K. (2004). The ups and downs of social comparison : Mechanisms of assimilation and contrast. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 87 (6), 832-844.

	WILLS, T.A. (1981). Downward comparison principles in social psychology. Psychological Bulletin, 90, 245 & 271.	LOCKWOOD, P., MARSHALL, T.C. & SADLER, P. (2005). Promoting success or preventing failure : Social comparisons across cultures. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 31, 379-394. [PDF]
	MARSH, H.W. (1984). Self-concept, social comparison and ability grouping : A reply to Kulik and Kulik. American Education Research Journal, 21,799-806.	PETRY, N.M., STINSON, F.S. & GRANT, B.F. (2005). Comorbidity of DSM-IV pathological gambling and other psychiatric disorders : Results from the National Epidemiologic Survey on Alcohol & Related Conditions. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 66, 564-574.
	WOOD, J.V., TAYLOR, S.E. & LICHTMAN, R. (1985). Social comparison in adjustment to breast cancer. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 49, 1169-1183.	LOCKE, K.D. (2005). Connecting the horizontal dimension of social comparison with self-worth and self-confidence. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 31 (6), 795-803. [PDF]
	GOETHALS, G. & DARLEY, J.M. (1986). Social comparison : Self-Evaluation and group life. In B. Mullen & G. Goethals (Eds.), Theories of group behavior (pp. 136-157). New York : Springer-Verlag.	HALBESLEBEN, J.R.B. & BUCKLEY, M.R. (2006). Social comparison and burnout : The role of relative burnout and received social support. Anxiety, Stress, & Coping, 19 (3), 259-278. [PDF]
	TAKATA, T. (1987). Self-deprecative tendencies in self-evaluation through social comparison. Japanese Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 27, 27-36.	WEBSTER, J.M., POWELL, C.A.J., DUVALL, J. & SMITH, R.H. (2006). Augmentation and discounting in affec- tive reactions to upward and downward social comparisons. Self & Identity, 5, 267-286.
	LEVINE, J.M. & MORELAND, R.L. (1987). Social comparison and outcome evaluation in group contexts. In J.C. Masters & W.P. Smith (Eds.), Social comparison, social justice, and relative deprivation : Theoretical, empirical, and policy perspectives (pp. 105-127). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.	WHITE, J.B., LANGER, E.J., YARIV, L. & WELCH, J.C. (2006). Frequent social comparisons and destructive emotions and behaviors : The dark side of social comparisons. Journal of Adult Development, 13 (1), 36-44. [PDF]
	MILLER, D.T., TURNBULL W. & McFARLAND, C. (1988). Particularistic and universalistic evaluation in the social comparison process. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 55, 908-917.	LOCKWOOD, P. & PINKUS, R.T. (2007). The impact of social comparisons on motivation. In W.L. Gardner & J.Y. Shah (Eds.), The handbook of motivation science. New York : Guilford Press. [PDF]
	TAYLOR, S.E. & LOBEL, M. (1989). Social comparison activity under threat : Downward evaluation and upward contacts. Psychological Review, 96 (4), 569-575. [PDF]	BUUNK, B.P. & GIBBONS, F.X. (2007). Social comparison : The end of a theory and the emergence of a field. Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 102, 3-21.
	WOOD, J.V. (1989). Theory and research concerning social comparisons of personal attributes. Psychological Bulletin, 106, 231-248. [PDF]	HOBZA, C.L., WALKER, K.E., YAKUSHKO, O. & PEUGH, J.L. (2007). What about men ? Social comparison and the effects of media images on body and self-esteem. Psychology of Men & Masculinity, 8 (3), 161-172. [PDF]
	GIBBONS, F.X. & GERRARD, M. (1989). Effects of upward and downward comparison on mood states. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 8, 14-31.	BUUNK, B.P., COHEN-SCHOTANUS, J. & VAN NEK, R.H. (2007). Why and how people engage in social comparison while learning social skills in groups. Group Dynamics : Theory, Research & Practice, 11 (3), 140-152.
	BUUNK, B.P. COLLINS, R.L., TAYLOR, S.E., VAN YPEREN, N. & DAKOF, G.A. (1990). The affective consequences of social comparison : Either direction has its ups and downs. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 59, 1238-1249. [PDF]	DIXON, R.M., SEATON, M. & DIXON, R.J. (2008). The big fish strikes again but in a different place : Social comparison theory and children with special needs. International Journal of the Humanities, 5 (12), 151-157. [PDF]
	SETA, J.J., SETA, C.E. & DONALDSON, S. (1991). The impact of comparison processes on coactors' frustration and willingness to expend effort. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 17, 560-568.	PINKUS, R.T., LOCKWOOD, P., SCHIMMACK, U. & FOURNIER, M.A. (2008). For better and for worse : Everyday social comparisons between romantic partners. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 95 (5), 1180-1201. [PDF]
	WOOD, J.V. & TAYLOR, K.L. (1991). Serving self-relevant goals through social comparison. In J.M. Suls & T.A. Wills (Eds.), Social comparison : Contemporary theory and research. Hillsdale, N.J. : Erlbaum	WILLIAMS, E. & GILOVICH, T. (2008). Do people really believe they are above average ? Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 44, 1121-1128. [PDF]

		DIJKSTRA, A, GIBBONS, F.X. & BUUNK, B.P. (2010). Social comparison theory. Dans J.E. Maddux et J.P. Tangney (Dir.), Social psychological foundations of clinical psychology (pp. 195-211). Guilford Press.
	WHEELER, L. & MIYAKE, K. (1992). Social comparison in everyday life. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 62,760-773.	BUUNK, B.P., CARMONA, C., PEIRO, J.M., DIJKSTRA, A. & DIJKSTRA, P. (2011). Social comparison at work : The role of culture, type of organization and gender. Cross-Cultural Communication, 7 (2), 22-34. [PDF]
	HECKHAUSEN, J. & KRUEGER, J. (1993). Developmental expectations for the self and most other people : Age grading in three functions of social comparison. Developmental Psychology, 29, 539-548.	CORCORAN, K., CRUSIUS, J. & MUSSWEILER, T. (2011). Social comparison : Motives, standards, and mechanisms. In D. Chadee (Ed.), Theories in social psychology (pp. 119-139). Oxford : Wiley-Blackwell. [PDF]
	GIBBONS, F.X., BENBOW, C.P. & GERRARD, M. (1994). From top dog to bottom half : Social comparison strategies in response to poor performance. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 67, 638-652.	WU, Y., ZHANG, D., ELIESON, B. & ZHOU, X. (2012). Brain potentials in outcome evaluation : When social comparison takes effect. International Journal of Psychophysiology, 85, 145-152. [PDF]
	BREWER, M.B. & WEBER, J.G. (1994). Self-evaluation effects of interpersonal versus intergroup social comparison. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 66, 268-275.	GARCIA, S.M., TOR, A. & SCHIFF, T.M. (2013). The Psychology of competition : A social comparison perspective. Perspectives on Psychological Science 8 (6), 634-650. [PDF]
	GILBERT, P., PRICE, J. & ALLAN, S. (1995). Social comparison, social attractiveness and evolution : How might they be related ? New Ideas in Psychology, 13 (2), 149-165.	ARNOCKY, S. & PICHÉ, T. (2014). Cosmetic surgery as intrasexual competition : The mediating role of social comparison. Psychology, 5, 1197-1205. [PDF]
	WOOD, J.V. (1996). What is social comparison and how should we study it ? Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 22, 520-537.	FITZSIMMONS-CRAFT, E.E., BARDONE-CONE, A.M., BULIK, C.M., WONDERLICH, S.A., CROSBY, R.D. & ENGEL, S.G. (2014). Examining an elaborated sociocultural model of disordered eating among college women : The roles of social comparison and body surveillance. Body Image, 11, 488-500. [PDF]
	GIBBONS, F.X. (1999). Social comparison as a mediator of response shift. Social Science & Medicine, 48, 1517-1530.	SUN, Y. & GUO, S. (2014). Media exposure, social comparison and self-discrepancy : A model of prediction of fashion clothing involvement. Intercultural Communication Studies, 22 (2), 151-172. [PDF]
	GIBBONS, F.X. & BUUNK, B.P. (1999). Individual differences in social comparison : development of a scale of social comparison orientation. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 76 (1), 129-142. [PDF]	FITZSIMMONS-CRAFT, E.E., BARDONE-CONE, A.M., WONDERLICH, S.A., CROSBY, R.D., ENGEL, S.G. & BULIK, C.M. (2015). The relationships among social comparisons, body surveillance, and body dissatisfaction in the natural environment. Behavior Therapy, 46, 257-271. [PDF]


	VALLERAND, R.J. (Dir.) (1994). Les fondements de la psychologie sociale. Montréal : Gaëtan Morin.	Voir aussi Festinger et Rang

Comparative Cognition & Behavior Reviews : Revue scientifique qui se consacre à l'étude comparative des espèces. Éditeur : Comparative Cognition Society.

ZENTALL, T.R., WASSERMAN, E.A., LAZAREVA, O.F., THOMPSON, R.R.K. & RATTERMAN, M.J. (2008). Concept learning in animals. Comparative Cognition & Behavior Reviews, 3, 13-45. [PDF]

Comparative Social Research : Revue scientifique. Éditeur : Emerald.

KUTCHINSKY, B. (1985). Pornography and its effects in Denmark and the United States : A rejoinder and beyond. Comparative Social Research, 8, 301-330.

Compassion : Sentiment qui nous pousse à essayer de comprendre les autres plutôt qu'à les juger. Compassion, compassion de soi et empathie. = Indulgence. Compassion.


	SKITKA, L.J. (1999). Ideological and attributional boundaries on public compassion : Reactions to individuals and communities affected by a natural disaster. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 25, 793-792. [PDF]
	ARONSON, E. (2000). Nobody left to hate : Teaching compassion after Columbine. New York : Henry Holt.
	ARONSON, E. (2002). Building empathy, compassion, and achievement in the jigsaw classroom. In J. Aronson (Ed.), Improving academic achievement : Impact of psychological factors on education (pp. 209-225). San Diego, CA : Academic Press.
	OVEIS, C., HORBERG, E.J. & KELTNER, D. (2010). Compassion, pride, and social intuitions of self-other similarity. Journal of Personality & Social Psycholog, 98 (4), 618-630.
	GOETZ, J.L., KELTNER, D. & SIMON-THOMAS, E. (2010). Compassion : An evolutionary analysis and empirical review. Psychological Bulletin, 136 (3), 351-374.
	VALDESOLO, P. & DeSTENO, D.A. (2011). Synchrony and the social tuning of compassion. Emotion, 11 (2), 262-266.
	MacBETH, A. & GUMLEY, A. (2012). Exploring compassion : A meta-analysis of the association between self-compassion and psychopathology. Clinical Psychology Review, 32 (6), 545- 552. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Sentiment

Compassion de soi : Compassion que l'on ressent envers soi-même et qui nous amène à amoindrir la sévérité de notre jugement lorsqu'on agit pas correctement ou que nos actions ne sont pas à la hauteur de nos attentes ou de nos standards. C'est cette "petite voix" en nous qui dit "C'est pas ta faute; c'est pas si grave; tu vas te reprendre, tu peux faire mieux, le connard, c'est ton beau-frère, etc". = Auto-compassion. Self-compassion.


	NEFF, K.D. (2003). The development and validation of a scale to measure self-compassion. Self & Identity, 2, 223-250. [PDF]	NEFF, K.D. (2009). Self-Compassion. In M.R. Leary & R.H. Hoyle (Eds.), Handbook of individual differences in social behavior (pp. 561-573). New York : Guilford Press.
	NEFF, K.D. (2003). Self-compassion : An alternative conceptualization of a healthy attitude toward oneself. Self & Identity, 2, 85-102. [PDF]	NEFF, K.D. & VONK, R. (2009). Self-compassion versus global self-esteem : Two different ways of relating to oneself. Journal of Personality, 77, 23-50. [PDF]
	NEFF, K.D., HSEIH, Y. & DEJTTHIRAT, K. (2005). Self-compassion, achievement goals, and coping with academic failure. Self & Identity, 4 (3), 263-287. [PDF]	NEFF, K.D. (2009). The role of self-compassion in development : A healthier way to relate to oneself. Human Development, 52, 211-214. [PDF]
	NEFF, K.D., RUDE, S.S. & KIKPATRICK, K.L. (2006). An examination of self-compassion in relation to positive psychological functioning and personality traits. Journal of Research in Personality, 41 (4), 908-916.	NEFF, K.D. & McGEHHE, P. (2009). Self-compassion and psychological resilience among adolescents and young adults. Self & Identity, 9 (3), 225-240.
		ALLEN, A.B. & LEARY, M.R. (2010). Self-compassion, stress, and coping. Social & Personality Psychology Compass, 4(2), 107-118.
	ADAMS, C.E. & LEARY, M.R. (2007). Promoting self-compassionate attitudes toward eating among restrictive and guilty eaters. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 26, 1120-1144.	KELLY, A.C., ZUROFF, D.C., FOA, C.L. & GILBERT, P. (2010). Who benefits from training in self-compassionate self-regulation ? A study of smoking reduction. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 29 (7), 727-755.
	LEARY, M.R., TATE, E.B., ADAMS, C.E., ALLEN, A.B. & HANCOC, J. (2007). Self-compassion and reactions to unpleasant self-relevant events : The implications of treating oneself kindly. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 92, 887-904.	BIRNIE, K., SPECA, M. & CARLSON, L.E. (2010). Exploring self-compassion and empathy in the context of mindfulness-based stress reduction (MBSR). Stress & Health, 26 (5), 359- 371.
		BARNARD, L. & CURRY, J.F. (2011). Self-compassion : Conceptualizations, correlates, and interventions. Review of General Psychology, 15, 289-303.
	NEFF, K.D., KIKPATRICK, K.L. & RUDE, S.S. (2007). Self-compassion and its link to adaptive psychological functioning. Journal of Research in Personality, 41, 139-154.	TERRY, M.L. & LEARY, M.R. (2011). Self-compassion, self-regulation, and health. Self & Identity, 10 (3), 352-362. [PDF]
	LEARY, M.R., TATE, E.B., ADAMS, C.E., ALLEN, A.B. & HANCOCK, J. (2007). Self-compassion and reactions to unpleasant events : The implications of treating oneself kindly. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 92, 887-904.	ISKENDER, M. (2011). The influence of self-compassion on academic procrastination and dysfunctional attitudes. Educational Research & Reviews, 6 (2), 230-234. [PDF]
	CONWAY, D.G. (2007). The role of internal resources in academic achievement : Exploring the meaning of self-compassion in the adaptive functioning of low-income college students. Dissertation Abstracts International Section A : Humanities & Social Sciences, 68 (6-A), 2317.	MacBETH A. & GUMLEY A. (2012). Exploring compassion : A meta-analysis of the association between self-compassion and psychopathology. Clinical Psychology Review, 32 (6), 545- 552. [PDF]
		BARNARD, L. & CURRY, J.F. (2012). The relationship of clergy burnout to self-compassion and other personality dimensions. Pastoral Psychology, 61, 149-163.
	WILLIAMS, J.G., STARK, S.K. & FOSTER, E.E. (2008). The relationships among self-compassion, motivation, and procrastination. American Journal of Psychological Research, 4 (1).	MOSEWICH, A.D., KOWALSKI, K.C., SABITON, C.M. & SEDWICK, W.A. (2012). Self-compassion : A potential resource for young women athletes. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 33, 103-123. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Compassion

Compatibilité : Compatible : De façon générale, deux choses sont compatibles si, une fois comparées ou réunies, à distance ou non, elles fonctionnent ensemble, sans trop de ratés ou d'incohérences. En science, propriété ou qualité d'une théorie dont les concepts centraux ne sont pas en contradiction avec les autres théories du même domaine (et donc qui s'intéresse aux mêmes phénomènes, au même objet d'étude). /Incompatibilité.


Compatibilité théorique
Non-pertinente	Compatibilité moyenne	Forte compatibilité	Incompatibilité
La psychanalyse et le béhaviorisme sont des théories qui n'ont pas le même objet d'étude, ni le même type d'explication	La théorie de Pavlov et celle de Skinner ont le même objet d'étude (comportement) mais des explications différentes (répondant ou opérant)	La théorie de Platt (social trap) et celle de Skinner ont le même objet d'étude (comportement) et le même type d'explication (contingence et programme de renforcement)	La cognition américaine et le béhaviorisme radical sont des théories qui ont le même objet d'étude (comportement) mais pas le même type d'explication (respectivement internalisme cognitif et externalisme environnemental)

Compendium : Du latin compendium ou compenso qui signifier «peser ensemble, équilibrer». Abrégé des connaissances d'un domaine, généralement sous forme de livre. Compendium.

Compensation cognitive : Raisonnement en deux temps qui prend en considération ce que l'on gagne sur un plan pour soustraire la même valeur ou la même quantité sur un autre plan. Compensation et conservation. Compensation.


	ACREDOLO, C. & ACREDOLO, L. (1979). Identity, compensation, and conservation. Child Development, 50, 524-535.
	GELMAN, C.R. & WEINBERG, D.H. (1986). The relationship between liquid conservation and compensation. Child Development, 43, 371-383. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Conservation

Compensation financière : Montant versé à un individu qui accepte de participer à une recherche. Ce montant est généralement proportionnel aux obligations et aux contraintes qu'impose cette participation (nombre d'heures, déplacement, niveau de risque, effets secondaires, etc.) et est habituellement précisé dans le formulaire de consentement que le participant doit signer avant le début de la recherche. Compensation financière, recrutement et éthique de la recherche. Reward for particiption, incentive, monetary incentive.


	GRIBBIN, K. & SCHAIE, K.W. (1976). Monetary incentive, age, and cognition. Experimental Aging Research, 2 (5), 461-468.
	GUYLL, M., SPOTH, R. & REDMOND, C. (2003). The effects of incentives and research requirements on participation rates for a community-based preventive intervention research study. Journal of Primary Prevention, 24 (1), 25-41.
	SHARPS, E.C., PELLETIER, L.G. & LÉVESQUE, C. (2006). Double-edged sword of rewards for participation in psychology experiments. Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science, 38 (3), 269-277. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Participer, Recrutement et éthique de la recherche.

Compère : Individu de mèche avec le chercheur, et dont le rôle au sein d'une recherche n'est pas connu des participants. Cette connivence complice-chercheur est généralement précisée dans la section déroulement de la méthode d'un article scientifique. = Complice, assisant.

Compétence : Le mot a plusieurs acceptions : a/b) Pour certains auteurs, la compétence n'est rien d'autre qu'une habileté - à faire une chose - alors que pour d'autres auteurs il s'agit d'un savoir-faire particulier qui permet de faire cette chose, généralement assez complexe comme lire, écrire, parler, compter, etc. EX: Pour écrire, il faut connaître les lettres, les sons, les règles de grammaire et de syntaxe, etc. Ces auteurs suggèrent donc de distinguer le savoir préalable (la compétence) à l'exécution à proprement dit ce cette cette chose (habileté). La compétence varie donc chez un même individu, et d'un individu à l'autre, d'où l'expression niveau de compétence. c/d) D'autres auteurs proposent plutôt de réserver le mot compétence pour désigner les fonctions cognitives plus complexes qui permettent d'acquérir ces connaissances préalables. Finalement, on peut distinguer habileté et compétence en s'appuyant sur l'idée que la première est apprise alors que la seconde est innée (compétence innée à parler chez Chomsky ou à résoudre des problèmes (intelligence) chez les psychologues du groupe des 52). Ces distinctions semblent peu convaincantes, du moins si on se fie à l'usage de ce concept, qui varie énormément d'un auteur à l'autre. NDLR : La coexistence de ces deux concepts - habileté et compétence - illustre à merveille le flou théorique qui règne en psychologie; une multitude de théories qui se développent souvent sans souci de cohérence, suivant des principes épistémologiques et ontologiques forts différents, voire diamétralement opposés dans certain cas. = Savoir-faire. ( ): compétence sociale, compétence transversale. Competence.


Statut ontologique de la compétence
a	= Habileté
b	= Connaissances (Savoir)
c	= Fonction cognitive
d	= Fonction cognitive innée


	WHITE, R. (1959). Motivation reconsidered : The concept of competence. Psychological Review, 66 (5), 297-333.	PERRENOUD, P. (2000). L'approche par compétences, une réponse à l'échec scolaire ? Genève : Université de Genève.
	McCLELLAND, D.C. (1973). Testing for competence rather than intelligence. American Psychologist, 28 (1), 1-14.	TOMASELLO, M. (2000). Do young children have syntactic competence ? Cognition, 74, 209-253.
	SALZINGER, K. (1975). Are theories of competence necessary ? Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 263, 178-196.
	GILBERT, T.F. (1978). Human competence : Engineering worthy performance. New York : McGraw-Hill.
	OGBU, J. (1981). Origins of human competence : A cultural-ecological perspective. Child Development, 52, 413429.
	LEFEBVRE-PINARD, M. & PINARD, A. (1985). Taking care of one's cognitive activity : a moderator of competence. In E.D. Neimard, R. DeLisi & J.L. Newman (Eds.), Moderators of competence. Hillsdale, N.J. Erlbaum.
	GELMAN C.R. & MECK, E. & MERKIN, S. (1986). Young children's numerical competence. Cognitive Development, 1, 1-29. [PDF]
	BRADBARD, M.R., MARTIN, C.L., ENDSLEY, R.C. & HALVERSON, C.F. (1986). Influence of sex stereotypes on children's exploration and memory : A competence versus performance distinction. Developmental Psychology, 22, 481-486.	LEGENDRE, M.F. (2001). À propos des critiques sur la notion de compétence. Virage, 3 (1), 3.
		CHAWLA, L., & HEFT, H. (2002). Children's competence and the ecology of communities : A functional approach to the evaluation of participation. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 22, 201-216.
	STIPEK, D.J. & MAC IVER, D. (1989). Developmental change in childrens assessment of intellectual competence. Child Development, 60, 521-538.	TARDIF, J. (2003). Développer un programme par compétences : de l'intention à la mise en oeuvre. Pédagogie Collégiale, 16 (3), 36-45.
	KOLLIGIAN, J. & STERNBERG, R.J. (Eds.) (1990). Competence considered. Yale University Press.	TARDIF, J. (2004). Un passage obligé dans la planification de l'évaluation des compétences : déterminer des indicateurs progressifs et terminaux de développement (1ère et 2e partie). Pédagogie Collégiale, 18 (1), 13-27. [PDF]
	RAMEY, C.T. & CAMPBELL, F.A. (1991). Poverty, early childhood education, and academic competence : The Abecedarian experience. In A.C. Huston (Ed.), Children in poverty : Child development and public policy (pp. 190-221). New York : Cambridge University Press.	LARIVÉE, S., TERRISSE, B. et PITHON, G. (2005). Les compétences développées dans les programmes de formation et celles attendues dans les situations professionnelles sont-elles distinctes, équivalentes ou complémentaires ? Les cahiers de l'A.C.T.I.F., 28, 344-345, 251-266.
	ROSE, A.J. & MONTEMAYOR, R. (1994). The relationship between gender role orientation and perceived self-competency in male and female adolescents. Sex Roles, 1 (9/10), 579-595. [PDF]	MASTEN, A.S. & OBRADOVIC, J. (2006). Competence and resilience in development. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 1094, 13-27. [PDF]
	PERRENOUD, P. (1995). Enseigner des savoirs ou développer des compétences : lécole entre deux paradigmes. Faculté de psychologie et des sciences de l'éducation, Université de Genève.	TARDIF, J. (2006). Lévaluation des compétences. Documenter le parcours de développement. Montréal : Chenelière Éducation.
	PERRENOUD, P. (1995). Des savoirs aux compétences : de quoi parle-t-on en parlant de compétences ? Genève : Faculté de psychologie et des sciences de léducation de l'Université de Genève.	MORELAND, A.D. & DUMAS, J.E. (2007). Evaluating child coping competence : Theory and measurement. Journal of Child & Family Studies, 17, 437-454.
	PERRENOUD, P. (1997/2000). Construire des compétences dès l'école. Paris : ESF.	LE BOTERF, G. (2011). Compétence et navigation professionnelle. Paris : Éditions dOrganisation.

		Voir aussi Fonction cognitive et Habileté sociale

Compétence sociale : Terme générique qui désigne les compétences nécessaires nécessaires pour jouer adéquatement son rôle en société. Compétence et habileté sociale. Social competence.


		CAVELL, T.A. (1990). Social adjustment, social performance, and social skills : A tri-component model of social competence. Journal of Clinical Child Psychology, 19 (2), 111-122.
	McCLELLAND, D.C. (1973). Testing for competence rather than intelligence. American Psychologist, 28, 1-14.	WENTZEL, K.R. (1991). Social competence at school : Relation between social responsibility and academic achievement. Review of Educational Research, 61 (1), 1-24.
	GOTTMAN, J.M., GONSO, J. & RASMUSSEN, B. (1975). Social interaction, social competence, and friendship in children. Child Development, 46, 709-718.	ELBERS, E. (1991). The development of competence and its social contex. Educational Psychology Review, 3 (2), 73-94.
	FOSTER, S.L. & RITCHEY, W.L. (1979). Issues in the assessment of social competence in children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 12 (4), 62 5-638. [PDF]	SCHNEIDER, B. (1993). Social competence in context : the contributions of family, school and culture. Oxford : Pergamon Press
	WRIGHT, M.J. (1980). Measuring the social competence of preschool children. Canadian Journal of Behavioral Science, 12, 16-32.	HUBBARD, J.A. & COIE, J.D. (1994). Emotional determinants of social competence in children's peer relationships. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 40, 1-20
	VAUGHN, B.E. & WATERS, E. (1981). Attention structure, sociometric status, and dominance : Interrelations, behavioral correlates and relationships to social competence. Developmental Psychology, 17, 275-288.	HINSHAW, S.P. (1996). Enhancing social competence for children with ADHD : Integrating self-management strategies with behavioral procedures. In E.D. Hibbs and P.S. Jensen (Eds.), Psychosocial treatments; for child and adolescent disorders : Empirically based strategies for clinical practice (pp. 285-309). Washington, DC : American Psychological Association.
	WATERS, E. & SROUFE, L.A. (1983). Social competence as a developmental construct. Developmental Review, 3, 79-97. [PDF]	ENGLUND, M., LEVY, A., HYSON D. & SROUFE, L.A. (2000). Adolescent social competence : Effectiveness in a group setting. Child Development, 71, 1049-1060.
	DODGE, K.A., SCHLUNDT, D.C., SCHOCKEN, I. & DELUGASH, I.D. (1983). Social competence and chidren's sociometric status : The role of peer group entry strategies. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 29, 309-336.	VAUGHN, B.E., VOLLENWEIDER, M., BOST, K.K., AZRIA-EVANS, M.R. & SNIDER, J.B. (2003). Negative interactions and social competence for preschool children in two samples : Reconsidering the interpretation of aggressive behavior for young children. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly : Journal of Developmental Psychology, 49 (3), 245-278.
	WATERS, W., NOYES, D.M., VAUGHN, B.E. & RICKS, M. (1985). Q-sort definitions of social competence and self-esteem : discriminant validity of related constructs in theory and data. Developmental Psychology, 21, 508-522.	BREGDEN, M., VITARO, F., TURGEON, L., POULIN, F. & WANNER, B. (2004). Is there a dark side of positive illusions ? Overestimation of social competence and subsequent adjustment in aggressive and nonaggressive children. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 32, 305-320.
		PINE, D.S., COSTELLO, J. & MASTEN, A.S. (2005). Trauma, proximity, and developmental psychopathology : the effects of war and terrorism on children. Neuropsychopharmacology, 30, 1781-1792.
		CLÉMENT, C. et STEPHAN, E. (2006). Favoriser les compétences sociales à l'école : Un exemple de recherche-action en Zone dEducation Prioritaire. Pratiques Psychologiques, 12, 447-463.
	BURGESS, R.L. (1986). Social incompetence as a precipitant to and consequence of child maltreatment. Victimology : An International Journal, 10, 72-86.	LIDDLE, B. & NETTLE, D. (2006). Higher-order theory of mind and social competence in school-age children. Journal of Cultural & Evolutionary Psychology, 43 (4), 231-246. [PDF]
	DODGE, K.A. (1986). A social information processing model of social competence in children. In M. Perlmutter (Ed.), Minnesota Symposia on Child Psychology (Vol. 18. pp. 77-125). Hillsdale NJ : Erlbaum.	CASTELLI, L., CARRARO, L., GHITTI, C. & PASTORE, M. (2007). The effects of perceived competence and sociability on electoral outcomes. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 45, 1152-1155. [PDF]
	BREEN, C.G. & HARING, T.G. (1991). EfFects of contextual competence on social initiations. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 24, (2), 337-347. [PDF]	LADD, G.W. (2007). Social competence : An important educational objective ? Asia-Pacific Journal of Research on Early Childhood Education, 1, 3-38.
	PINE, D.S., COSTELLO, J. & MASTEN, A.S. (2005). Trauma, proximity, and developmental psychopathology : the effects of war and terrorism on children. Neuropsychopharmacology, 30, 1781-1792.	CARTER, T.J. & DUNNING, D. (2008). Faulty self-assessment : Why evaluating one's own competence is an intrinsically difficult task. Social & Personality Psychology Compass, 2 (1), 346-360. [PDF]
	BURGESS, R.L. & YOUNGBLADE, L.M. (1988). Social incompetence and the intergenerational transmission of abusive parental practices. In G. Hotaling, D. Finkelhor, J.T. Kirkpatrick & M.A. Straus (Eds.), Family abuse and its consequences : New directions in research (pp. 38-60). Beverly Hills, CA : Sage.	STONE, V.E. & HYNES, C.A. (2011). Real-world consequences of social deficits : Executive functions, social competences, and theory of mind in patients with ventral frontal damage and traumatic brain injury. In J. Decety & J.T. Cacioppo (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of social neuroscience (pp. 455-476). New York : Oxford University Press. [PDF]


		Voir aussi Compétence et Habileté sociale

Compétence transversale : Compétence utilisée dans plusieurs domaines. EX: Poser clairement un problème, formuler une hypothèse, développer un argument, tirer logiquement une conclusion, quelque soit le sujet, la matière.


	REY, B. (1996). Les compétences transversales en question. Paris : ESF.
	GEARY, D.C & SIEGLER, R.S. (1994). Mathematical development and language. Science, 263, 903.

Compétition : Compétionner : Rivalité continue entre les individus d'un même groupe, entre les groupes d'une même espèce ou entre les espèces d'une même écosystème et dont l'objectif, de part et d'autres, est de s'accaparer les ressources du milieu, d'un territoire et, si possible, d'y établir sa dominance. Dans le sport, cette dominance prend la forme d'une victoire. Dans la nature, chez les animaux, la compétition résulte souvent en la soumission, la fuite ou la mort de l'adversaire. Compétition, force et pouvoir. /Coopération. Competition, competition learning.


Types de compétition
Compétition entre les individus	Compétition entre les gènes	Compétiton entre le sperme
	Compétition entre les pires


	ROBINSON, J. (1934). What is perfect competition ? Quarterly Journal of Economics, 49 (1), 10420.	BOLTON, G.E. & OCKENFELS, A. (2000). ERC : a theory of equity, reciprocity, and competition. American Economic Review, 90, 166-193. [PDF]
	VAUGHN, J. & DISERENS, C.M. (1938). The experimental psychology of competition. Journal of Experimental Education, 7, 76-97.	HSIEH, C. & UUQUIOLA, M. (2002). When schools compete. How do they compete ? Mimeo : Princeton University.
	DEUTSCH, M. (1949). An experimental study of effects of cooperation and competition upon group processes. Human Relations, 2, 199-231.	FISKE, S.T., CUDDY, A.J., GLICK, P. & XU, J. (2002). A model of (often mixed) stereotype content : Competence and warmth respectively follow from perceived status and competition. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 82, 878-902.
	DEUTSCH, M. (1949). A theory of cooperation and competition. Human Relations, 2, 129-151.	JOHNSON, C.A., GRANT, J.W.A. & GIRALDEAU, L.-A. (2004). The effect of patch size and competitor number on aggression among foraging house sparrows. Behavioral Ecology, 15, 412-418. [PDF]
	SHERIF, M., HARVEY, O.J., WHITE, B.J., HOOD, W.R. & SHERIF, C.W. (1961). Intergroup cooperation and competition : The robbers cave experiment. Norman, OK : University Book Exchange.	HARE, B. & TOMASELLO, M. (2004). Chimpanzees are more skillful in competitive than in cooperative cognitive tasks. Animal Behaviour, 68, 571-581. [PDF]
	CHURCH, R.M. (1961). Effects of a competitive situation on the speed of response. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 54, 162-166.	BOWLES, S. (2006). Group competition, reproductive leveling, and the evolution of human altruism. Science, 314, 1569-1572.
	CHURCH, R.M. (1962). Effect of relative skill on the amount of competitive facilitation. Psychological Reports, 11, 603-614.	CLUTTON-BROCK, T.H., HODGE, S.J., SPONG, G., RUSSELL, A.F., JORDAN, N.R., BENNETT, N.C., SHARPE, L.L. & MANSER, M.B. (2006). Intrasexual competition and sexual selection in cooperative mammals. Nature, 444 (7122), 1065-1068.
	CHURCH, R.M., MILLWARD, R.B. & MILLER, P. (1963). Prediction of success in a competitive reaction time situation. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 67, 234-240.
	CHURCH, R.M. (1962). The effects of competition on reaction time and palmar skin conductance. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology , 65, 32-40.


	LINDSLEY, O.R. (1965). Experimental analysis of cooperation and competition. Harvard Medical School and Metropolitan State Hosptial.	LORIMER, R. (2006). The relationship between self-presentational concerns and competitive anxiety : The influence of gender. International Journal of Sport Psychology, 37 (4), 317-329.
	CHURCH, R.M. (1968). Applications of behavior theory to social psychology : Imitation and competition. In E.C. Simmel, R.A. Hoppe and G.A. Milton (Eds.), Social facilitation and imitative behavior. Boston : Allyn & Bacon.
	HORNER, M.S. (1969). Sex differences in achievement motivation and performance in competitive and non-competitive situations. Dissertation Abstracts International 30 (1B), 407.
	LAWLOR, L. & MAYNARD SMITH, J. (1976). The coevolution and stability of competing species. American Naturalist, 110, 79-99.	NIEDERLE, M. & VESTERLUND L. (2007). Do women shy away from competition ? Do men compete too much ? Quarterly Journal of Economics, 122, 1067-1101.
	JOHNSON, D.W. & JOHNSON, R.T. (1978). Cooperative, competitive, and individualistic learning. Journal of Research and Development in Education, 12, 3-15.	BAUER, E.B. & SMUTS B.B. (2007). Cooperation and competition during dyadic play in domestic dogs, Canis familiaris. Animal Behaviour, 73, 489-499. [PDF]
	BOURQUE, P., BOUCHER, D., DUPUIS, N. et VAN HOUTEN, R. (1984). L'affichage en classe : Une analyse des effects de competition inter-classe. Revue de Modification du Comportement, 8, 13-18.	VAHL, W.K., VAN DER MEER, J., MEIJER, K., PIERSMA, T. & WEISSING, F.J. (2007). Interference competition, the spatial distribution of food and free-living foragers. Animal Behaviour, 74, 1493-1503. [PDF]
	JOHNSON, D.W. & NOREM-HEBEISEN, A. (1981). The relationship between cooperative, competitive, and individualistic attitudes and differentiated aspects of self-esteem. Journal of Personality, 49, 415-426.	MURPHY, M.C., STEELE, C.M. & GROSS, J.J. (2007). Signaling threat : How situational cues affect women in math, science, and engineering settings. Psychological Science, 8, 879-885.
	REEVE, J., OLSON, B.C. & COLE, S.G. (1985). Motivation and performance : Two consequences of winning and losing in competition. Motivation & Emotion, 9 (3), 291-298. [PDF]	ANDERSON, M., RONNING, E., DE VRIES, R. & MARTINSON B. (2007). The perverse effects of 483 competition on scientists' work and relationships. Science & Engineering Ethics, 13 (4), 437-461.
	WILSON, M. & DALY, M. (1985). Competitiveness, risk taking, and violence : The young male syndrome. Ethology & Sociobiology, 6 (1), 59-73. [PDF]	VAN VUGT, M., DE CREMER, D. & JANNSEN, D. (2007). Gender differences in cooperation and competition : The male warrior hypothesis. Psychological Science, 18, 19-23. [PDF]
	KOHN, A. (1986). No contest : The case against competition. Boston : Houghton Mifflin.	GEHRT, S.D. & PRANGE, S. (2007). Interference competition between coyotes and raccoons : a test of the mesopredator release hypothesis. Behavioral Ecology, 18 (1), 204-214. [PDF]
	VALLERAND, R.J. GAUVIN, L.I. & HALLIWELL, W.R. (1986). Effects of zero-sum competition on children's intrinsic motivation and perceived competence. Journal of Social Psychology, 126, 465-472. [PDF]	NIEDERLE M. & VESTERLUND, L. (2007). Do women shy away from competition ? Do men compete too much ? The Quarterly Journal of Economics, 122, 1067-1101. [PDF]
	VALLERAND, R.J. GAUVIN, L.I. & HALLIWELL, W.R. (1986). Negative effects of competition on children's intrinsic motivation. Journal of Social Psychology, 126, 649-657. [PDF]
	HARDY, C.H. & LATANÉ, B. (1988). Social loafing in cheerleaders : Effects of team membership and competition. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 10, 109-114.	GNEEZY, U., LEONARD, K.L. & LIST, J.A. (2009). Gender differences in competition : evidence from a matrilineal and a patriarchal society. Econometrica, 77 (5), 1637-1664. [PDF]
	HEMMAT, M. & EGGLESTON, P. (1988). Competitive interactions in Drosophila melanogaster : recurrent selection for aggression and response. Heredity, 60, 129-137.
	BUSS, D.M. (1988). The evolution of human intrasexual competition : Tactics of mate attraction. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 54, 616-628.	EISENBERGER, J. & THOMPSON, W.F. (2011). The effects of competition on improvisers' motivation, stress, and creative performance. Creativity Research Journal, 23 (2), 129-136. [PDF]
	DECI, E.L. & OLSON, B.C. (1988). Motivation and competition : Their role in sports. Psychology Press.
	KNIGHT, G. P. & CHAO, C.-C. (1989). Gender differences in the cooperative, competitive, and individualistic values of children. Motivation & Emotion, 13, 125-141.
	LANZETTA, J.T. & ENGLIS, B.G. (1989). Expectations of cooperation and competition and their effects on observers' vicarious emotional responses. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 46, 543-554.	PUTS, D.A., BARNDT, J.L., WELLING, L.L.M., DAWOOD, K. & BURRISS, R.P. (2011). Intrasexual competition among women : Vocal femininity affects perceptions of attractiveness and flirtatiousness. Personality & Individual Differences, 50, 111-115. [PDF]
	JOHNSON, D.W. & JOHNSON, R. (1989). Cooperation and competition : Theory and research. Edina : Interaction Book Company.
	POLIS, G.A., MYERS, C.A. & HOLT, R.D. (1989). The ecology and evolution of intraguild predation : potential competitors that eat each other. Annual Review of Ecology, Evolution, & Systematics, 20, 297-330.
	BURT, R. (1992). Structural holes : The social structure of competition. Cambridge, London : Harvard University Press.	GARCIA, S.M., TOR, A. & SCHIFF, T.M. (2013). The psychology of competition : A social comparison perspective. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 8 (6), 634-650. [PDF]
	KODRIC-BROWN, A. (1996). Role of male-male competition and female choice in the development of breeding coloration in pupfish (Cyprinodon pecosensi). Behavioral Ecology, 7, 431-437.
	DEE, T. (1998). Competition and the quality of public schools. Economics of Education Review, 17 (4), 419-427.
	FEHR, E. & SCHMIDT K.M. (1999). A theory of fairness, competition and cooperation. Quarterly Journal of Economics, 114, 817-868. [PDF]


		Voir aussi Pression sociale, Évolutive Choix et Rivalité

Compétition des pires : Idée ou principe selon lequel entre deux maux (pires) on choisit toujours le moindre (moins pire). EX: Par évitement, un étudiant peu accomplir des tâches désagréables (faire le ménage = moindre mal) uniquement parce que ces tâches permettent de ne pas faire des choses encore plus désagréables (faire ses devoirs = pire des maux). Il y a compétition car, à un moment donné, on choisit de faire l'un ou l'autre. Il est à noter que, prise individuellement, chaque situation est punitive, et réduirait la fréquence des comportements qui la produirait comme conséquence immédiate (contingence), mais dans un contexte où il y a coexistence de ces deux situations punitives, on choisit toujours la moins punitive. = Choisir le moindre mal.





	Voir aussi Évitement

Compétition génique : Selon Dawkins, rivalité qui se développe entre les gènes pour se propager au sein du genome d'une espèce. Gene competition, selfish gene.


	DAWKINS, R. (1976/86). The selfish gene /Le gène égoïste. Oxford : Oxford University Press/Paris : Armand Colin.
	DAWKINS, R. (1981). In defence of selfish genes. Philosophy, 56, 556-573.

	Voir aussi Dawkins, Compétition, Pression évolutive et Gène

Compétition sexuelle : Rivalité entre les individus du même sexe. Sexual competition.


	WILSON, M. & DALY, M. (1985). Competitiveness, risk taking, and violence : The young male syndrome. Ethology & Sociobiology, 6, 59-73.
	HONE, L.S.E., McCULLOUGH, M.E. & CARTER, E. C. (2013). Drinking games as a venue for sexual competition. Evolutionary Psychology, 11, 889-906. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Compétition et Gène

Compétition spermique : Sperm competition.


	PARKER, G.A. (1990). Sperm competition games : sneaks and extra-pair copulations. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London B, 242, 127-133.
	MOLLER, A.P. (1991). Sperm competition, sperm depletion, paternal care and relative testes size in birds. American Naturalist, 137, 882906
	BIRKHEAD, T.R., HATCHWELL, B.J. & DAVIES, N.B. (1991). Sperm competition and the reproductive organs of the male and female dunnock. Ibis, 133, 306-311.
	BRISLIE, J.V. 1992. Copulation patterns and sperm competition in the polygynandrous Smith's longspur. Auk, 109, 563-575.
	BIRKHEAD, T.R., (1995). Sperm competition : evolutionary causes and consequences. Reproduction Fertility & Development, 7, 755-775.

	Voir aussi Dawkins et Compétition

Compétitivité : Qui est en mesure de soutenir la compétition, de tirer son épingle du jeu, même lorsque la rivalité est grande. Competivity, competitive advantage.


	BARNEY, J. (1991). Firm resources and sustainable competitive advantage. Journal of Management, 17, 99-120. [PDF]

Compiler : Compilation : Signifie traduire ou transformer. a) En statistique, il s'agit d'une opération qui vise à traduire les données brutes - provenant d'une grille d'observation, d'un questionnaire ou d'une entrevue - de manière à les rendre plus intelligible et de permettre au chercheur de répondre à ses questions de recherche. Il peut s'agir de saisir les données dans un logiciel, produire recenser les données manquantes, éliminer des données illisibles, produire des tableaux, des graphiques, transformer des données en pourcentage, en taux. Ces dernières opérations recouvrent l'analyse descriptive préliminaires des données. Data compliation. b) En informatique, plus particulièrement en programmation, la compilation consiste à traduire le code d'un programme rédigé dans un langage évolué (EX: C, Python, Java ou Pascal) en un langage plus primitif qu'un ordinateur peut exécuter (EX: Code binaire). Compliation.


	a

	b

Complémentarité : Tendance à s'intéresser ou à être attiré par des individus différents de nous, qui nous complètent sur le plan des opinions, des attitudes et des valeurs. = effet de complementarité. Complementarity.


	BLAZER, J.A. (1963). Complementary needs and marital happiness. Marriage & Family Living, 25, 89-95.	HEATERINGTON, L. & FRIEDLANDER, M.L. (1990). Complementarity and symmetry in family therapy communication. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 37, 261-268.
	PALMER, J. & BYRNE, D. (1970). Attraction toward dominant and submissive strangers : Similarity versus complementarity. Journal of Experimental Research in Personality, 4, 108-115.	NOWICKI, S. & MANHEIM, S. (1991). Interpersonal complementarity and time of interaction in female relationships. Journal of Research in Personality, 25, 322-333.
	WHITE, S.G. & HATCHER, C. (1984). Couple complementarity and similarity : A review of the literature. American Journal of Family Therapy, 12, 15-25.	TRACEY, T.J. (1994). An examination of the complementarity of interpersonal behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 67, 864-878.
	BLUHM, C., WIDIGER, T. & MIELE, G. (1990). Interpersonal complementarity and individual differences. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 55, 464-471.	DRYER, D.C. & HOROWITZ, L.M. (1997). When do opposites attract ? Interpersonal complementarity versus similarity. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 72, 592-603. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Similarité

Complète : Complétude : Qualité externe d'une théorie dont toutes les hypothèses ont été vérifiées au moyen de recherches empiriques, qu'elles soient confirmées ou non. EX: Les théories de Skinner (Conditionnement opérant) et Piaget (Développement cognitif) sont plus complètes que celle de Freud (Théorie de l'inconscient).

Complexe : Ensemble de facteurs qui, peu importe leur fonction exacte, joue un rôle dans la détermination d'un phénomène. Complexe et complexité. Complex, system, factor.


Types de complexe
Complexe d'Adonis	Complexe de Jocaste	Complexe d'Oedipe
Complexe de castration	Complexe d'Électre	Complexe militaro-industriel

Complexe d'Adonis : Adonis complex.


	POPE, H.G., PHILLIPS, K.A. & OLIVARDA, R. (2000). The Adonis complex : The secret crisis of male body obsession. New York : The Free Press

Complexe de castration : Terme psychanalytique, plus précisément freudien, qui désigne l'après-l'Oedipe. Cette période est marquée par un renoncement à l'objet maternel en raison de la peur fantasmatique qu'entretient le petit garçon (angoisse de castration) que son père, en lui coupant le pénis (castration), réprime son amour pour sa mère, et partant sa sexualité. Castration complex, phallic castration complex.


	STÄRKE, A. (1921). The castration complex. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 2, 179-201.	ALEXANDER, F., MENNINGER, C.F. & KANSAS, T. (1935). Concerning the genesis of the castration complex. Psychoanalytic Review, 22, 49-52.
	ABRAHAM, K. (1922). Manifestations of the female castration complex. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 3, 1-29.	FENICHEL, O. (1939/42). A supplement to the castration complex : The sphere of fantasies relating to the os priapi : Imre Hermann. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 20, 322-329.
	ALEXANDER, F. (1923). The castration complex in the formation of character. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 4, 11-42.	FLIESS, R. (1956). The déjà raconté : a transference-delusion concerning the castration complex. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 25, 215-227.
	RIVIERE, J. (1924). The castration complex in a child. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 5, 467-468.	ROIPHE, H. & GALENSON, E. (1972). Early genital activity and the castration complex. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 41, 334-347.
	HORNEY, K. (1924). On the genesis of the castration complex in women. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 5, 50-65.	LINDON, J.A. (1992). A reassessment of little Hans, his parents, and his castration complex. Journal of American Academy of Psychoanalysis, 20, 375-394.
	FLUGEL, J.C. (1924). Polyphallic symbolism and the castration complex. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 5, 155-196.	MAYER, E.L. (1995). The phallic castration complex and primary femininity : Paired developmental lines toward female gender identity. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 43, 17-38.
	RIVIERE, J. (1924). The castration complex in a child. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 5, 467-468.	GREEN, A. (1990/2007). Le complexe de castration. Paris : PUF/Que sais-je ?
	JONES, E. (1926). Deprivation of the senses as a castration symbol. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 7, 236-237.	MARUCCO, N.C. (1997). The Oedipus complex, castration and the fetish : A revision of the psychoanalytic theory of sexuality. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 78, 351-355.

	HALL, C.S. (1957). L'ABC de la psychologie freudienne. Paris : Montaigne.	Voir aussi Freud et Angoisse de castration

Complexe de Jocaste : Chez Oliver, désigne la pulsion amoureuse de la mère envers son fils. Précisons que Jocaste était la mère d'Oedipe.


	OLIVIER, C. (1980). Les enfants de Jocaste. Paris : Denoël.
	CARRIER M. (1983). Doit-on pendre Jocaste ? Sillery, Quebec : Apostrophe.
	Voir aussi Complexe d'Oedipe

Complexe d'Electre : Terme psychanalytique proposé par Jung pour désigner le complexe d'Oedipe féminin. = Complexe d'Oedipe féminin. Electra complex.


	JUNG, C. (1970). Psychoanalysis and neurosis. Princeton University Press.
	SCOTT, J. (2005). Electra after Freud : Myth and culture. Cornell University Press.

		Voir aussi Jung et Complexe d'Oedipe

Complexe d'Oedipe : Terme psychanalytique, plus précisément freudien, désignant le conflit interne qui consiste, chez le garçon, à désirer avoir pour lui seul sa mère et à considérer son père comme un rival. Ce sont les pulsions qui pousse le jeune garçon, lors du stade phalliqiue, entre deux et trois ans, à ressentir une attirance pour sa mère et une hostilité pour son père. L'angoisse de castration met fin au complexe d'Oedipe. Le terme Oedipe fait référence au mythe développé par le tragédien Sophocle dans sa pièce l'Oedipe-roi. NDLR : Il faut prononcer "Édipe" et non "Eudipe"; la majuscule est facultative. = Conflit oedipien. Oedipus complex, Oedipal phase, oedipal conflict.


	FREUD, S. (1924). The passing of the Oedipus complex. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 5, 419-424.	HANBOWSKI, W. (2000). Oedipus complex in the case of sexual abuse. Psychiatria Polska, 34 (1), 89-98.
	KLEIN, M. (1928/68). Les stades précoces du conflit Oedipien. Essais de psychanalyse. Paris : Payot.	FUCHSMAN, K. (2001). What does Freud mean by the Oedipus complex ? Free Associations, 9A, 82-118.
	LAMPL-DE GROOT, A. (1928). The evolution of the Oedipus complex in women. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 9, 332-345.	DRWIEGA, M. (2002). On controversies around the Oedipus Complex. Psychiatria Polska, 36 (6), 895-909.
	FENICHEL, O. (1931). Specific forms of the Oedipus complex. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 12, 412-430.	FUCHSMAN, K. (2004). Fathers and sons : Freud's discovery of the Oedipus complex. Psychoanalysis & History, 6 (1), 23-36.
	REICH, W. (1931). The characterological mastery of the Oedipus complex. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 12, 452-467.	RUSBRIDGER, R. (2004). Elements of the Oedipus complEX: a Kleinian account. The International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 85 (3), 731-747.
	KLEIN, M. (1945). The Oedipus complex in the light of early anxieties. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 26, 11-33.	HAUTE, P.V. (2005). Infantile sexuality, primary object-love and the anthropological significance of the Oedipus complEX: Re-reading Freud's "female sexuality". International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 86, 1661-1678.
	HEINMANN, P. (1952). A contribution to the re-evaluation of the Oedipus complEX: the early stages. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 33, 84-92.	EASTMAN, J. (2005). Freud, the Oedipus complex, and Greece or the silence of Athena. Psychoanalytic Review, 92 (3), 335-354.
	LAMPL-DE GROOT, A. (1952). Re-evaluation of the r ôle of the Oedipus complex. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 33, 335-342.	ALVAREZ-LINCE, V. (2005). From the seduction theory to the oedipus complex. Vertex, 16 (63), 386-397.
	JACKSON, D.D. (1954). Some factors influencing the Oedipus complex. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 23, 566-581.	BOROVECKI-JAKOVJEV, S. & MATACIC, S. (2005). The Oedipus complex in the contemporary psychoanalysis. Collegium Antropologicum, 29 (1), 351-360.
	POSINSKY, S.H. (1963). The Oedipus complex. Cross-cultural evidence. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 32, 415-416.	HARTCOLLIS, P. (2005). Origins and evolution of the Oedipus complex as conceptualized by Freud. Psychoanalytic Review, 92, 315-334.
	FROMM, E. & NARVAEZ, F. (1968). The Oedipus complex : Comments on 'The case of Little Hans'. Contemporary Psychoanalysis, 4, 178-187.	GU, M.D. (2006). The filial piety complex : Variations on the Oedipus theme in chinese literature and culture. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 75, 163-195.
	GREEN, A. (1969). Un il en trop. Le complexe d'Oedipe dans la tragédie. Paris : Éditions de Minuit.	DIAMOND, D. & YEOMANS, F.E. (2007). Oedipal love and conflict in the transference/Countertransference Matrix: Its impact on attachment security and mentalization. In D. Diamond, J. Lichtenberg & S. Blatt (Eds.), Attachment and sexuality (pp. 201-255). New Jersey : Analytic Press.
	DELEUZE, G. et GUATTARI, F. (1972/83). L'anti-oedipe : capitalisme et schizophrénie. Anti-Oedipus : Capitalism and schizophrenia. Paris : Les Éditions de Minuit. / Minneapolis MN : University of Minnesota Press.	DIMAS, C., REISS, D. & NEIDERHISER, J. (2008). Triangular relationships in adolescence predict adult psychopathology : An empirical validation of the Oedipus complex ? Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 56, 1342-1348.
	GRUNBERGER, B. (1980). The oedipal conflicts of the analyst. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 49, 606-630.	OSMAN, M.P. (2009). Freud's Rat Man from the perspective of an early-life variant of the Oedipus complex. The Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 78 (3), 765-790.
	LEBOVICI, S. (1982). The origins and development of the Oedipus complex. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 63, 201-215.	PERELBERG, R.J. (2009). Murdered father; dead father : revisiting the Oedipus complex. The International Journal of Psycho-analysis, 90 (4), 713-732.
	ABRAMS, S. (1984). Fantasy and reality in the Oedipal phase. PSCh, 39, 83-100.
	TERMAN, D.M. (1984). The self and the Oedipus complex. Annual of Psychoanalysis, 12, 87-104.	SCHMIDT-HELLERAU, C. (2010). The Kore complex : on a woman's inheritance of her mother's failed Oedipus complex. The Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 79 (4), 911-933.
	LOEWALD, H. (1985). Oedipus complex and development of the self. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 54, 435-443.
	BADCOCK, C.R. (1990). Is the Oedipus complex a darwinian adaptation ? Journal of American Academy of Psychoanalysis, 18, 368-377.	TOBIN, R.D. (2011). Fixing Freud : the Oedipus complex in early twenty-first century US American novels. Psychoanalysis & History, 13 (2), 245-264. [PDF]
	MAHON, E.J. (1991). The "dissolution" of the Oedipus complex : A neglected cognitive factor. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 60, 628-634.	ZEPF, S. & ZEPF, F.D. (2011). "You are requested to close an eye" : Freud's seduction theory and theory of the Oedipus complex revisited. Psychoanalytic Review, 98 (3), 287-323.
	LEVY, I. (1995). The fate of the Oedipus complex : Dissolution or waning. International Forum of Psychoanalysis, 4, 7-14.	SMADJA, E. (2011). The Oedipus complex, crystallizer of the debate between psychoanalysis and anthropology. The International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 92 (4), 985-1007.
	STEINER, J. (1996). Revenge and resentment in the Oedipus situation. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 77, 433-443.
	MARUCCO, N.C. (1997). The Oedipus complex, castration and the fetish : A revision of the psychoanalytic theory of sexuality. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 78, 351-355.	KOLSTEIN, S.K. (2012). From Oedipus complex to Oedipal complexity : reconfiguring the negative Oedipus complex and the disowned erotics of disowned sexualities. American journal of psychoanalysis, 72 (1), 78-79.
	MINERBO, V. (1998). The Oedipus complex reconsidered. The International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 79 (3), 583-586.
	QUINODOZ, D. (1999). The Oedipus complex revisited : Oedipus abandoned, Oedipus adopted. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 80, 15-30.	APPLEBAUM, J. (2012). Father and son : Freud revisits his Oedipus complex in Moses and monotheism. American Journal of Psychoanalysis, 72 (2), 166-184.
		MAHON, E.J. (2013). Mourning, dreaming, and the discovery of the oedipus complex. The Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 82 (4), 877-895.


	HALL, C.S. (1957). L'ABC de la psychologie freudienne. Paris : Montaigne.	Voir aussi Freud

Complexe militaro-industriel : Expression utilisée par le président américain Eisenhower pour désigner l'alliance plus ou moins secrète entre les entreprises et l'armée, dans le but d'influencer les gouvernements et faire augmenter les budgets militaires. = Lobby militaire. Military-industrial complex.


	ROBIN, R. (2001). The making of the Cold War enemy : Culture and politics in the military-industrial complex. Princeton : Princeton University Press.
	Voir aussi Armée, Influencer et Gouvernement

Complexité : État ou propriété d'un système - vivant (organisme) ou non (milieu physique) - formé de plusieurs éléments interreliés et possédant de multiples propriétés (dont certaines peuvent être irrégulières ou difficile à prédire). EX: Complexité du cerveau, de l'atome, de la société moderne. C-EX: Simplicité d'un crystal, d'une particule élémentaire, d'un réflexe. Par opposition, il existe donc des phénomènes simples, plus facile à décrire et à expliquer. La relation entre les phénomènes peut également être plus ou moins complexe. Par exemple, on peut avancer qu'un phénomène (E) qui est déterminé par un seule cause (C1) est plus simple qu'un phénomème multidéterminé (C1 + C2 +C3). De la même manière, on peut sans doute dire qu'un relatiion linéraire entre deux phénomèmes est plus simple qu'une relation réciproque (déterminisme réciproque). /Simplicité. Complexity.


Multidéterminisme
Simple	Complexe
C₁ ---- » E	C ₁₊₂₊₃ ---- » E



Déterminisme réciproque
Simple	Complexe
C ---- » E	C «---- » E


Types de complexité
Complexité d'un stimulus	Complexité d'une théorie	Complexité de la tâche
	Complexité de la perception de soi


	BERLYNE, D.E. (1958). The influence of albedo and complexity of stimuli on visual fixation in the human infant. British Journal of Psychology, 49, 315-318.	KAUFFMAN, S. (1996). At home in the universe : The search for laws of self-organization and complexity. Oxford University Press.
	SIMON, H.A. (1962). The architecture of complexity. Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 106, 467-482.	HEYLIGHEN, H.C. & AERTS, D. (Eds.) (1996). The evolution of complexity. Kluwer.
	LEVENTHAL, H. & SINGER, D.L. (1964). Cognitive complexity, impression formation and impression change. Journal of Personality, 32, 210-226.
	TIMBERLAKE, W. & BIRCH, D. (1967). Complexity, novelty, and food deprivation as determinants of speed of shift of behavior. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 63, 545-548. [PDF]	MARR, M.J. (1997). The mechanics of complexity : Dynamical systems span the quick and the dead. In L. Hayes & P. Ghezzi (Eds.), Investigations in behavioral epistemology (pp. 65-80). Reno, NV : Context Press.
	NEALE, J.M. & CROMWELL, R.L. (1969). Preference for complexity in acute schizophrenics. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 33 (2), 245-246.	RICHARDSON, R.C. (1997). Natural and artificial complexity. Philosophy of Science, 64 (S), 255-267.
	WASON, P.C. (1969). Structural simplicity and psychological complexity. Bulletin of the British Psychological Society, 22, 281-284.	TONONI, G. & EDELMAN, G. (1998). Consciousness and complexity. Science, 282, 1846-1851. [PDF]
	O'KEEFE, D.J. & BRADY, R.M. (1980). Cognitive complexity and the effects of thought on attitude change. Social Behavior & Personality, 8, 49-56.	TONONI, G., EDELMAN, G. & SPORNS, O. (1998). Complexity and coherency : integrating information in the brain. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 2 (12), 474-484. [PDF]
	OGDEN, T. (1987). The transitional oedipal relationship in female development. Internaltional Journal of Psychoanalysis, 78, 485-498.	BECKWITH, J. (1999). Simplicity and complexity : Is IQ ready for genetics ? Cahiers de Psychologie Cognitive /Current Psychology of Cognition, 18 (2), 161-169. [PDF]
	GELL-MANN, M. (1988). Simplicity and complexity in the description of nature. Engineering & Science, 5 (3), 2-9.	SMITH, G. (2000). Learning to live with complexity : Ethnicity, socioeconomic position, and health in Britain and the United States. American Journal of Public Health, 90 (11), 1694-1698.
		RICHARDSON, R.C. (2001). Complexity, self organization and selection. Biology & Philosophy, 16, 655-683.
	PRIGOGINE, I. & NICOLIS, G. (1989). Exploring complexity. San Francisco : W.H. Freeman & Co.	WOLFRAM, S. (2002). Cellular automata and complexity. Cambridge, MA : Perseus.
	BOVAIR, S., KIERAS, D.E. & POLSON, P.G. (1990). The acquisition and performance of text-editing skill : A cognitive complexity analysis. Human-Computer Interaction, 5, 1-48.	HOLBROOK, M.B. (2003). Adventures in complexity : An essay on dynamic open complex adaptive systems, butterfly effects, self-organizing order, coevolution, the ecological perspective, fitness landscapes, market spaces, emergent beauty at the edge of chaos, and all that jazz. Columbia University : Academy of Marketing Science. [PDF]
		STREVENS, M. (2004). Bigger than chaos : Understanding complexity through probability. Cambridge, MA. : Harvard University Press.
	HOLLAND, J.H. (1992). Complex adaptive systems. Daedalus, 121, 17-30.	STREVENS, M. (2005). How are the sciences of complex systems posible ? Philosophy of Science, 72, 531-556. [PDF]
	BECHTEL, W. & RICHARDSON, R.C. (1993). Discovering complexity : Decomposition and localization as strategies in scientific research. Princeton, NJ : Princeton University Press.	GLENN, S.S. & MALOTT, M.E. (2004). Complexity and selection : implications for organizational change. Behavior & Social Issues, 13, 89-106. [PDF]
	MORIN, E. (1994). La complexité humaine. Paris : Éditions Flammarion.	SWELLER, J. (2006). How the human system deals with complexity. In J. Elen & R.E. Clark (Eds.), Handling complexity in learning environments (pp. 25). Amsterdam : Elsevier.
		MacLEAN, E., MERRITT, D. & BRANNON, E.M. (2008). Social complexity predicts transitive reasoning in prosimian primates. Animal Behavior, 76, 479-486.
		McDOWELL, J.J. (2013). Representations of complexity : How nature appears in our theories. Behavior Analyst, 36 (2), 345-359. [PDF]
		PETTIT, P. (2014). Just freedom : A moral compass for a complex world. New York : W.W. Norton & Company.
		STREVENS, M. (2016). Complexity theory. In P. Humphreys (Ed.), Oxford handbook of the philosophy of science. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
		STREVENS, M. (2017). Ontology, complexity, and compositionality. In M. Slater & Z. Yudell (Eds.), Essays on Metaphysics and the Philosophy of Science. Oxford : Oxford University Press.

Complexité (Stimulus) : Voir Stimulus (Complexité) ou Stimulus composite. Stimulus complexity, compound stimuli.

Complexité (Théorie) : Voir Théorie (Complexité). Theory complexity.

Complexité (Tâche) : Voir Tâche (Complexité). Task complexity.

Complice : Le terme a deux acceptions : a) En recherche, le complice est une personne qui, à la demande d'un chercheur, participe à une recherche qui recourt à la tromperie, notamment en jouant le rôle d'un faux-participant. = Comparse, assistant. Confederate. b) Le complice est aussi celui ou celle qui participe, à des degrés divers, à la commission du crime d'une autre personne.


	a
	MORI, K. & ARAI, M. (2010). No need to fake it : reproduction of the Asch experiment without confederates. International Journal of Psychology, 45 (5), 390-397.
	HANAYAMA, A. & MORI K. (2011). Conformity of six-year-old children in the Asch experiment without using confederates. Psychology, 2 (7), 661-664. [PDF]
	MORI, K., ITO-KOYAMA, A., ARAI, M. & HANAYAMAM, A. (2014). Boys, be independent ! Conformity development of Japanese children in the Asch experiment without using confederates. Psychology, 5 (7), 617-623. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Tromper
	b

	Voir aussi Crime

Complot : Comploter : Complotisme : Projet préparé et organisé secrètement, généralement par un petit groupe d'individus, dans le but de commettre un acte ou une série d'actes socialement ou moralement répréhensibles (ou jugés comme tel par ceux et celles qui en sont les victimes ou les témoins), acte qui n'aurait sans doute pas pu être planifié et commis au vu et au su de tous. Si l'acte est moralement acceptable ou souhaitable, comme une fête-surprise, il ne s'agit pas d'un complot, car l'intention n'est pas moralement répréhensible, au contraire. Parmi ces actes répréhensibles, on compte : le coup d'état, l'assasinat, le sabotage, la fraude électorale, le terrorisme, etc,

Même éventé, un complot demeure un complot. S'il se réalise, le complot crée un effet de surprise et souvent de stupeur ou de terreur chez ceux et celles qui en ignorent l'existence ou qui en subissent les conséquences. EX: Rôle du gouvernement Nixon dans l'affaire du Watergate, du gouvernement Nixon/Ford dans l'opération Condor ou du gouvernement fédéral Canadien et du quotidien La Gazette dans le coup de la Brink's au Québec. NDLR : Dans certain cas, le terme est également utilisé pour jeter le discrédit sur un raisonnement ou tourner en ridicule un opposant. En qualifiant une idée de "complotiste", on commet alors un sophisme qui laisse à penser que si vous postulez l'existence d'un complot (ce qui est sans doute rare mais possible) pour expliquer un phénomène X (difficile à expliquer), votre explication sera forcément considérée comme aussi ridicule ou absurde que les explications non-conformes à la thèse officielle du 11 septembre 2001, par exemple. Pour certains auteurs, les complots sont à toute société ce que l'inconscient est à un individu : une part cachée mais néanmoins active du fonctionnement. = Ourdir un complot. Complot, terrorisme et théorie du complot. = Machination, ce qui se trame. Conspiracy.


Conditions nécessaires d'un complot
1	Projet tenu secret jusqu'à sa réalisation (ou son échec)
2	Implique au moins deux individus, souvent +
3	Ce qui se trame est "mal", donc jugé par autrui comme immoral ou répréhensible


Exemples
Golfe du Tonkin	Onze Septembre	Watergate
	Opération Ajax


	WRIGHT, T.L. & ARBUTHNOT, J. (1974). Interpersonal trust, political preference, and perception of the Watergate affair. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 1, 168-170.	CHARPIER, F. (2005). L'obsession du complot. Bourin Éditeur.
	SIMMEL, G. (1991). Secret et sociétés secrètes. Circé.	PERLMUTTER, D.D. & DAHMEN, N.S. (2008). (In)visible evidence : pictorially enhanced disbelief in the Apollo moon landings. Visual Communication, 7 (2), 229-251.
	PIPES, D. (1997). Conspiracy : How the paranoid style flourishes and where it comes from. New York : Free Press.	DOUGLAS, K.M. & SUTTON, R.M. (2008). The hidden impact of conspiracy theories : perceived and actual influence of theories surrounding the death of Princess Diana. The Journal of Social Psychology, 148, 210-222.
	BASHAM, L. (2001). Living with the conspiracy. Philosophical Forum, 32 (3), 265-280.	LEWANDOWSKY, S., GIGNAC, G.E. & OBERAUER, K. (2013). NASA faked the moon landing - therefore (climate) science is a hoax : An anatomy of the motivated rejection of science. Psychological Science, 24, 622-633. [PDF]
		SHERMER, M. (2014). Conspiracy central. Scientific American, 311 (6), 94-94.
	MELLEY, T. (2002). Agency panic and the culture of conspiracy. In P. Knight (Ed.), Conspiracy nation thepolitics of paranoia in postwar America (pp. 57-81). New York, NY : New York University Press.	DENTITH, M.R.X. (2018). The problem of conspiracism. Argumenta, 3 (2), 327-343. [PDF]

	Voir Terrorisme, Watergate, Golfe du Tonkin, Lanceur d'alerte, Théorie du complot et 11 Septembre

Comportement : Au sens large, façon d'agir. La signification de ce terme varie beaucoup selon les perspectives. a) Pour les béhavioristes, le comportement est un changement de l'état biologique d'un organisme attribuable à une modification de l'environnement physique et social. Suivant cette définition, le comportement peut être modifié par des techniques qui visent à contrôler le milieu/environnement du sujet/patient. NDLR : Les Américains écrivent «behavior», alors que les Anglais/Britannique ajoutent un u «behaviour». = Faire quelque chose, agissement, conduite, réponse, conduite. Behavior, behaviour, behavior unit, response. b) En cognition, le comportement est le résultat ou du traitement de l'information. = Activité, mouvement, réaction, réponse. c) En biologie et en neurobiologie, le comportement est considéré comme une production du cerveau. = Sortie, extrant (output). d) Finalement, dans la perspective psychanalytique, le comportement est un symptôme ou un indice d'un état psychique sous-jacent (personnalité, structure psychique, conflit psychique, etc.). = Symptôme, indice, signe.


Propriétés du comportement
Chaîne de comportements	Généralisation de la réponse	Stabilité du comportement
Changement de comportement	Interruption du comportement	Techniques de modification du comportement
Classe de comportement	Nouveauté du comportement	Topographie du comportement
Durée d'un comportement	Poussée du comportement	Variation du comportement
Fréquence du comportement	Répertoire de comportement

Types de comportement
Comportement à risque	Comportement de consommation	Comportement normal/anormal
Comportement adaptatif	Comportement de déplacement	Comportement nouveau
Comportement agonistique	Comportement de destruction
Comportement agressif	Comportement de fumer	Comportement nuisible
Comportement alimentaire	Comportement de jeu	Comportement opérant
Comportement alternatif	Comportement de jeu compulsif	Comportements opposés
Comportement animal	Comportement de peur	Comportement optimal
Comportement anti-social	Comportement de picorer	Comportement ordalique
Comportement appétiif	Comportement de presser sur le levier	Comportement organisationnel
Comportement asociable	Comportement de propreté (Apprentissage)	Comportement orienté
Comportement autoclitic	Comportement de propreté des lieux	Comportement pathologique
Comportement automatique	Comportement de vérification	Comportement perturbateur
Comportement auxilliaire	Comportement de sucer son pouce	Comportement planifié
Comportement aversif	Comportement défensif	Comportement privé
Comportement bizarre	Comportement déviant	Comportement problématique
Comportement cible	Comportement difficile	Comportement pro-environnement
Comportement colérique	Comportement échoïque	Comportement prosocial
Comportement collatéral	Comportement effeminé	Comportement public
Comportement complexe	Comportement étrange	Comportement rationnel
Comportement compulsif	Comportement exploratoire	Comportement renforcé
Comportement conforme au genre/sexe	Comportement hallucinatoire	Comportement ritualisé
Comportement d'aide	Comportement inadapté	Comportement sexuel
Comportement d'approche	Comportement incompatible	Comportement social
Comportement d'approvisionnement alimentaire	Comportement indésirable	Comportement spontané
Comportement d'automutilation	Comportement impulsif	Comportement stéréotypé
Comportement d'auto-stimulation	Comportement inapproprié	Comportement suicidaire
Comportement d'approche	Comportement inné	Comportement upersticieux
Comportement d'échappement	Comportement intravebral	Comportement terminal
Comportement d'étude	Comportement moral	Comportement verbal
Comportement d'évitement	Comportement moteur	Comportement violent
Comportement d'observation	Comportement non-verbal
Comportement e choix



	a
	JENNINGS, H.S. (1906). Behavior of the lower organisms. New York : Columbia University Press.	BAER, D.M. (1986). In application, frequency is not the only estimate of the probability of behaviour units. In T. Thompson & M.D. Zeiler (Eds.), Analysis and integration of behavioral units (pp. 117-136). Hillsdale : LEA.
	ANGELL, J.R. (1913). Behavior as a category of psychology. Psychological Review, 20, 255-270. [LIRE]	CATANIA, A.C. (1986). On the difference between verbal and nonverbal behavior. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 4, 2-9. [PDF]
	WATSON, J.B. (1914). Behavior : an introduction to comparative psychology. New York : Holt.	BARRETT, B.H., JOHNSTON, J.M. & PENNYPACKER, H.S. (1986). Behavior : Its units, dimensions, and measurement. In R.O. Nelson & S.C. Hayes (Eds.), Conceptual foundations of behavioral assessment (pp. 156-200). New York : Guilford, Press.
		NEURINGER, A. (1986). Can people behave "randomly" : The role of feedback. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 115, 62-75.
	BODE, B.H. (1918). Consciousness as behavior. Journal of Philosophy, Psychology & Scientific Methods, 15, 449-453, 255-258.	NEVIN, J.A., SMITH, L.D. & ROBERTS, J. (1987). Does contingent reinforcement strengthen operant behavior ? Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 48 (1), 17-33. [PDF]
	KANTOR, J.R. (1918). Conscious behavior and the abnormal. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 13, 158-167.	LOS HORCONES, C. (1987). The concept of consequences in the analysis of behavior. The Behavior Analyst, 10, 291-294. [PDF]
	SMITH, S. & GUTHRIE, E.R. (1921). General psychology in terms of behavior. New York : D. Appleton & Co.	THOMPSON, T. (1988). Benedictus behavior analysis : B.F. Skinners magnum opus at fifty. Contemporary Psychology, 33, 397-402.
	BODE, B.H. (1921). Intelligence and behavior. Journal of Philosophy, 18 (1), 10-17.	SPEAR, P.D., PENROD, S.D. & BAKER, T.B. (1988). Psychology : Perspectives on behavior. New York : Wiley.
	KANTOR, J.R. (1923). An objective analysis of volitional behavior. Psychological Review, 30, 116-144.	IVERSEN, I.H. (1988). How to change behavior ? The Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 11, 457-458.
	WEISS, A.P. (1925). A theoretical basis of human behavior. Columbus, OH : R.G. Adams & Co.	WHITE, K.G., McCARTHY, D. & FANTINO, E. (1989). Cognition and behavior analysis. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 52 (3), 197-198. [PDF]
	WARDEN, C.J. (1932). The evolution of human behavior. New York : The McMillan Company.	SKINNER, B.F. (1989). The behavior of the listener. In S.C. Hayes (Ed.), Rule-governed behavior : Cognition, contingencies, and instructional control (pp. 85-96). New York : Plenum Press.
	HUNTER, W.S. (1932). The psychological study of be-havior. Psychological Review, 39, 1-24.	GALABICKA, G. (1992). Editorial the dynamics of behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 57 (3), 243-248.
	ALLPORT, G.W. (1933). Institutional behavior. Chapel Hill : University of North Carolina Press.	McPHERSON, M. (1992). Is psychology the science of behavior ? American Psychologist, 47 (2), 329-335.
	SKINNER, B.F. (1935). The generic nature of the concepts of stimulus and response. Journal of General Psychology, 12, 40-65.	CAPALDI, E.J. (1992). The organization of behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 25 (3), 575-577. [PDF]
	SYMONDS, P.M. (1937). Motivation of behavior : The fundamental determinants of human and animal activity. Journal of Consulting Psychology, 1 (4), 71-72.	MARR, M.J. (1992). Behavior dynamics : One perspective. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 57 (3), 249-266. [PDF]
	LASHLEY, K.S. (1938). Experimental analysis of instinctual behavior. Psychological Review, 45 445-471.	LUNDH, L.G. (1993). The role of behaviour and cognition in psychotherapy. Towards an integration. Scandinavian Journal of Behaviour Therapy, 22, 3-30.
	WALKER, K.F. (1942). The nature and explanation of behavior. Psychological Review, 49, 569-585.	NEURINGER, A. & VOSS, C. (1993). Approximating chaotic behavior. Psychological Science, 4, 113-119.

	HULL, C.L. (1943). Principles of behavior. New York : Appleton-Century.	MORRIS, E.K., TODD, J.T. & MIDGLEY, B.D. (1993). The prediction and control of behavior : Watson, Skinner, and beyond. Mexican Journal of Behavior Analysis, 19, 103-131. [PDF]
	GESELL, A. (1945). The embryology of behavior. New York : Harper & Row.	MARTIN, P. & BATESON. P.P.G. (1993). Measuring behaviour. Cambridge University Press : Cambridge.
	HEBB, D.O. (1949). Organization of behavior : A neuropsychological theory. New York : Wiley.	CARR, E.G. (1993). Behavior analysis is not ultimately about behavior. The Behavior Analyst, 16, 47-49. [PDF]
	LASHLEY, K.S. (1951). The problem of serial order in behavior. In L. A. Jeffres (Ed.), Cerebral mechanisms in behavior. New York : Wiley.	RACHLIN, H. (1994). Behavior and mind : The roots of modern psychology. New York : Oxford University Press.
	HULL, C.L. (1951). Essentials of behavior. New Haven : Yale University Press.	WOZNIAK, R.H. (Ed.) (1994). Response, reaction, and reflEX: The early elaboration of theoretical and methodological behaviourism. London : Routledge/Thoemmes.
	SKINNER, B.F. (1953/70). Science and human behavior. New York : The Free Press. [PDF]	LEE, V.L. (1995). What is a psychological unit ? Behaviour Change, 12, 98-108.
	HAMLYN, D.W. (1953). Behaviour. In V.C. Chapel (Ed.), Philosophy of mind. Cambridge University Press.	HAYES, S.C. & WILSON, K.G. (1995). The role of cognition in complex human behavior : A contextualistic perspective. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 26, 241-248.
	SKINNER, B.F. (1955). The control of human behavior. Transactions of the New York Academy of Sciences, 17, 547-551.	GARCIA, J. (1995). Brain and behavior : Bridging the barranca. In J.L. McGrAugh, F. Bermudez-Rattoni & R.A. Prado (Ed.), Plasticity in the central nervous system : Learning and memory (pp. 1-16). Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

	VERPLANCK, W.S. (1955). Since learned behavior is innate, and vice versa, what now ? Psychological Review, 62, 139-144.	KOEGEL, R.L., KERN-KOEGEL, L. & DUNLAP, G. (Eds.) (1996). The book positive behavioral support : Including people with difficult behavior in the community. Paul H. Brookes Publishing Co.
	LOGAN, F., OLMSTED, O.L., ROSNER, B.S., SHWARTZ, R.D. & STEVENS, C.M. (1955). Behavior theory and social science. New Haven : Yale Univer. Press.	CHIESA, M. (1996). Cause, explanation, and theory in a science of behavior. Mexican Journal of Behavior Analysis, 22, 61-82.
	SPENCE, K.W. (1960). Behavior theory and learning. Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey : Prentice-Hall.	BULLOCK, D. (1996). Toward a reconstructive understanding of behavior : A response to Reese. The Behavior Analyst, 19, 75-78. [PDF]
	BROWN, J.S. (1961). The motivation of behavior. New York : McGraw-Hil.	MACHADO, A. (1997). Learning the temporal dynamics of behavior. Psychological Review, 104 (2), 241-265. [PDF]
	LABERGE, D. (1962). A recruitment theory of simple behavior. Psychometrika, 27, 375-396.	DELANEY, P.F. & AUSTIN, J. (1998). Memory as behavior : The importance of acquisition and remembering strategies. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 15, 7591.
	McLEISH, J. (1963). The science of behavior. London : Barrie & Rockliff.	SHETTLEWORTH, S.J. (1998). Cognition, evolution, and behavior. Oxford, England : Oxford University Press.
	SKINNER, B.F. (1966). What is the experimental analysis of behavior ? Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 9 (3), 213-218. [PDF]	BALSAM, P.D., DEICH, J.D., OHYAMA, T. & STOKES, P.D. (1998). Origins of new behavior. In W.T. O'Donohue (Ed.), Learning and behavior therapy (pp. 403-420). Boston : Allyn & Bacon.
	SEILACHER, A. (1967). Fossil behavior. Scientific American, 217, 72-80.	MALLE, B.F. (1999). How people explain behavior : A new theoretical framework. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 3, 23-48.
	WRIGHT, H.F. (1967). Recording and analyzing child behavior. New York : Harper & Row.	ESHLEMAN, J.W. (1999). Why focus on behavior. Behaviorology Today, 5 (2), 12-14.
	FERSTER, C.B. & PERROTT, M.C. (1968). Behavior principles. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.	LEE, V.L. (1999). "Behavior" does not mean "behavior of the organism" : Why conceptual revision is needed in behavior analysis. Behavior & Social Issues, 9, 67-80. [PDF]
	SHIMP, C.P. (1969). Optimal behavior in free-operant experiments. Psychological Review, 76 (2), 97-112.	DAVISON, M. & NEVIN, J.A. (1999). Stimuli, reinforcers, and behavior : An integration. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 71 (3), 439-482. [PDF]
	OLDS, J. (1969). The central nervous system and the reinforcement of behaviour. American Psychologist, 24, 114-132.	OVERSKEID, G. (2000). Why do we think ? Consequences of regarding thinking as behavior. The Journal of Psychology, 134 (4), 357-374.
	HAMLYN, D.W. (1970). Conditioning and behaviour. In R. Borger (Ed.), Explanationin the behavioural sciences. Cambridge University Press.	MALOTT, R.W., MALOTT, M.E. & TROJAN, E.A. (2000/2006). Elementary principles of behavior. Upper Saddle River, NJ : Prentice Hall.
	SMITH, S. & GUTHRIE, E.R. (1970). General psychology in terms of behavior. New York : Johnson Reprint Corp.	KILLEEN, P.R. (2000). The four causes of behavior. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 10, 136-140.
	ZEILER, M.D. (1971). Eliminating behavior with reinforcem ent. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 16 (3), 401-405. [PDF]	VANDERBEEKEN, R. & WEBER, E. (2002). Dispositional explanations of behavior. Behavior & Philosophy, 30, 43-59. [PDF]

	HALL, R.V. (1971). Behavior modification : The measurement of behavior. Lawrence, KS : H & H Enterprises.	LATTAL, K.A. & CHASE, P.N. (Eds.) (2003). Behavior theory and philosophy. New York : Plenum Publishing.
	SKINNER, B.F. (1975). The shaping of phylogenic behavior. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 24 (1), 117-120. [PDF]	STADDON, J.E.R. & CERUTTI, D.T. (2003). Operant behavior. Annual Review of Psychology, 54, 115-144.
	SCHUMAN, H. & JOHNSON, M.P. (1976). Attitudes and behavior. Annual Review of Sociology, 2, 161-207.	RIBES-INESTA, E. (2004). Behavior is abstraction, not ostension : Conceptual and historical remarks on the nature of psychology. Behavior & Philosophy, 32, 55-68
	KITCHENER, R.F. (1977). Behavior and behaviorism. Behaviorism, 5, 11-71.	KILLEEN, P.R. (2004). Minding behavior. Behavior & Philosophy, 32, 125-147. [PDF]
	McKEARNY, J.W. (1977). Asking questions about behavior. Perspectives in Biology & Medicine, 21, 109-119.	BURGOS, J.E. (2004). Realism about behavior. Behavior & Philosophy, 32, 69-95. [PDF]
	REESE, E.P. (1978). Human behavior : Analysis and application. Dubuque, IA : W.C. Brown.	ENÇ, B. (2004). Causal theories of intentional behavior and Wayward causal chains. Behavior & Philosophy, 32, 149-166. [PDF]
	RACHLIN, H. & LACEY, H. (1979). Behavior, cognition and theories of choice. Behaviorism, 6, 177-202.	LEARY, D.E. (2004). On the conceptual and linguistic activity of psychologists : the study of behavior from the 1890s to the 1990s and beyond. Behavior & Philosophy, 32, 13-35. [PDF]
	EPSTEIN, S. (1979). The stability of behavior : I. On predicting most of the people most of the time. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 37, 1097-1126.	LÉGAL, J.-P. (2005). Effets non conscients des stéréotypes sur les comportements et les performances. Préjugés et Stéréotypes, 1-5. [PDF]
	SLOANE, H.N., ENDO, G.T. & DELLA-PIANA, G.M. (1980). Creative behavior. The Behavior Analyst, 3, 11-22. [PDF]	WYNNE, C.D.L. (2007). What are animals ? Why is anthropomorphism still not a scientific approach to behavior ? Comparative Cognition & Behavior Reviews, 2, 125-135.
	SKINNER, B.F. (1980). The species-specific behavior of ethologists. The Behavior Analyst, 3 (1), 51. [PDF]	OVERSKEID, G. (2006). Why behave ? The problem of initiating causes and the goals of prediction and control. Psychological Record, 56, 323-340.
	CAUTELA, J.R., CAUTELA, J. & ESONIS, S. (1983). Forms for behavior analysis with children : Research Press Publication.	MARR, M.J. (2006). Through the looking glass : Symmetry in behavior principles ? The Behavior Analyst, 29, 125-128. [PDF]
	MILLER, R.R. (1983). The multiple determinants of observing behavior. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 6, 710-711.	BOUTON, M.E. (2007). Learning and behavior : A contemporary synthesis. Sunderland, MA : Sinauer.
	MAZE, J.R. (1983). The meaning of behavior. London : Allen & Unwin.	HOLMAN, G. & KOHLENBERG, R.J. (2008). Biologism is behavior. Behavior & Social Issues, 16, 214-220.
	STADDON, J.E.R. (1983). Adaptive behavior and learning. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.	PÉREZ ÀLVAREZ, M. (2009).The four causes of behavior : International Journal of Psychology & Psychological Therapy, 9 (1), 45-57. [PDF]
		PALMER, D.C. (2010). Behavior under the microscope : Increasing the resolution of our experimental procedures. Behavior Analysis, 33 (1), 37-45. [PDF]
		BAUM, W.M. (2011). Behaviorism, private events, and the molar view of behavior. Behavior Analysis, 31 (2), 185-200. [PDF]
	HINELINE, P.N. (1984). Can a statement in cognitive terms be a behavior- analytic interpretation ? The Behavior Analyst, 7, 97-100. [PDF]	FRYLING, M.J. & HAYES, L.J. (2011). The concept of function in the analysis of behavior. Revista Mexicana de Analisis de la Conducta, 37 (1) 11-20. [PDF]
	SKINNER, B.F. (1984). The evolution of behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 41 (2), 217-221. [PDF]	SCHNEIDER, S. (2011). The bigger picture : Development, genes, evolution, and behavior analysis. Behavioral Development Bulletin, 11, 2011 [PDF]
TIMBERLAKE, W. (1984). Behavior regulation and learned performance : Some misapprehensions and disagrements. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 41 (3), 355-375. [PDF]	CATANIA, A.C. (2013). A natural science of behavior. Review of General Psychology, 17 (2), 133-139.
WAHLSTEN, D. (1984). Each behavior is a product of heredity and experience. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 7, 699-700. [PDF]	SILVA, K.M., SILVA, F.J. & MACHADO, A. (2019). The evolution of the behavior systems framework and its connection to interbehavioral psychology. Behavioural Processes, 158, 117125.
	RIBES-INESTA, E. (2020). Human behavior is referential behavior. In M. Fryling, R.A. Rehfeldt, J. Tarbox, & L.J. Hayes (Eds.), Applied behavior analysis of language and cognition (pp. 94114). Reno, NV : Context Press.

Voir aussi Béhaviorisme
b
ARROW, K.J. (1959). Functions of a theory of behaviour under uncertainty. Metroeconomica, 11 (1-2), 12-20.
MILLER, G.A., GALANTER, E. & PRIBRAM, K.H. (1960). Plans and the structure of behavior. New York : Henry Holt and Company.	FISHBEIN, M.E., BANDURA, A. & TRIANDIS, H.C. (1992). Factors influencing behavior and behavior change : Final report-theorists workshop. Rockville : National Institute of Mental Health
BARNETT, S.A. (1964). The rat : A study in behavior. Chicago : Aldine.
SEGAL, E.M. & LACHMAN, R. (1972). Complex behavior or higher mental process : Is there a paradigm shift ? American Psychologist, 27, 46-55.	NOLFI, S. (2006). Behaviour as a complex adaptive system : on the role of self-organization in the development of individual and collective behaviour. Complexus, 2 (3-4), 195-203. [PDF]
BINDRA, D. (1976). A theory of intelligent behavior. New York : Wiley.	GLASMAN, L.R. & ALBARRACIN, D. (2006). Forming attitudes that predict future behavior : A meta-analysis of the attitude-behavior relation. Psychological Bulletin, 132, 778-822.
AJZEN, I. & FISHBEIN, M. (1980). Understanding attitudes and predicting social behavior. Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice-Hall.	NOLFI, S., IKEGAMI, T. & TANI, J. (2008). Behavior and mind as a complex adaptive system. Adaptive Behavior, 16, 101-103.
AJZEN, I. & FISHBEIN, M. (1980). Understanding attitudes and predicting social behavior. Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice-Hall.	FISHBEIN, M. & AJZEN, I. (2010). Predicting and changing behavior : The reasoned action approach. New York : Psychology Press
AJZEN, I. (1988). Attitudes, personality, and behavior. England : Milton-Keynes-Open University Press/Chicago : Dorsey Press.	BAUMEISTER, R.F., MASICAMPO, E.J. & VOHS, K.D. (2011). Do conscious thoughts cause behavior ? The Annual Review of Psychology, 62, 331-361. [PDF]

Voir aussi Cognitivisme

c
BERLYNE, D.E. & PIAGET, J. (1960). Théorie du comportement et opération. Paris : Presses de l'Université de France.	PLOTKIN, H.C. (Ed.) (1988). The role of behavior in evolution. MIT Press.
PFAFFMANN, C. (1962). Sensory processes and their relation to behavior. In S. Koch ( Ed.), Psychology : A study of a science (Vol. 4, pp. 380-416). New York : McGraw Hill.	WEBB, B. (2001). Can robots make good models of biological behaviour ? Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 24, 1033-1050. [PDF]
SEILACHER, A. (1967). Fossil behavior. Scientific American, 217, 72-80.	ROBERTOUX, P. (2004). Existe-t-il des gènes du comportement ? Paris : Odile Jacob.
LEHRMAN, D.S. (Ed.) (1970). Development and evolution of behaviour. San Francisco : W.H. Freeman and co.	DRETSKE, F.I. (2004). Psychological vs. biological explanations of behavior. Behavior & Philosophy, 32, 167-177. [PDF]
NEBYLITSYN, J.A. & GRAY, J.A. (Eds.) (1972). The biological basis of individual behavior. New York : Academic.	BECHTEL, W. (2005). The challenge of characterizing operations in the mechanisms underlying behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 84 (3), 313-325. [PDF]
	KARMILOFF-SMITH, A. (2006). The tortuous route from genes to behavior : a neuroconstructivist approach. Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, 1, 9-17. [PDF]
	FOSSELLA, J.A. & CASEY, B.L. (2006). Genes, brain, and behavior : Bridging disciplines. Cognitive, Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, 6 (1), 1-8. [PDF]
PAGE, E.B. (1972). Behavior and heredity. American Psychologist, 27, 660-661.	SHETTLEWORTH, S.J. (2010). Evolution and behavior. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
LABORIT, H. (1973). Les comportements. Paris : Masson.	SCHNEIDER, S. (2011). The bigger picture : Development, genes, evolution, and behavior analysis. Behavioral Development Bulletin, 11, 27-30. [PDF]
	McGRATH, P.T. (2012). Varieties of behavioral natural variation. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 23,1-5. [PDF]
	TOBIAS, R., HUBER, A.C. & TAMAS, A. (2013). A methodology for quantifying effects and psychological functioning of behavior-change techniques. SAGE Open, 1-16. [PDF]


Voir aussi Neurocognitivisme
d
	Voir aussi Symptôme
a-b-c-d
WOJCISZKE, B. (1994). Multiple meanings of behavior : Construing actions in terms of competence or morality. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 67, 222-232.
BÉLANGER, J. (1978). Images et réalités du béhaviorisme. Philosophiques, 5 (1), 3-110.

Comportement (Analyse) : Voir Analyse fonctionelle du comportement ou Analyse expérimentale du comportement. ABA, Applied Behavior analysis, behavior analysis, behavioral treatment, functional analysis of behavior, functional assessment, functional behavior assessment, experimental analysis of behavior.

Comportement (Chaîne) : Suite plus ou moins régulière de comportements distincts les uns des autres. Dans une chaîne de comportements, le premier comportements rend plus probable le second, et ainsi de suite. EX: Dire bonjour, sourire et donner la main (= 3 comportements distincts). Chaining, behavioral chains.

Comportement 1		Comportement 2		Comportement 3		Renforcement
Établir un contact visuel		Sourire		Tendre la main		Poignée de main


	SKINNER, B.F. (1934). The extinction of chained reflexes. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 20, 234-237.
	KELLEHER, R.T. (1965). Chaining and conditioned reinforcement. In W. Honig (Ed.), Operant behavior : areas of research and application. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.
	BOREN, J.J. & DEVINE, D.D. (1968). The repeated acquisition of behavioral chains. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 11 (6), 651-660. [PDF]
	BOREN, J.J. (1969). Some variables affecting the superstitious chaining of responses. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 11 (6), 651-660. [PDF]
	ZLUTNICK, S., MAYVILLE, W.J. & MOFFAT, S. (1975). Modification of seizure disorders : The interruption of behavioral chains. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 8, 1-12. [PDF]
	MacDUFF, G.S., KRANTZ, P.J. & McCLANNAHAN, L.E. (1993). Teaching children with autism to use photographic activity schedules : maintenance and generalization of complex response chains. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 26 (1), 89-97. [PDF]
	LINDSLEY, O.R. (1996). Is fluency free-operant response-response chaining ? The Behavior Analyst, 19, 211-224. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Comportement

Comportement (Changement) : Modification de la fréquene, de la durée, ou de la topographie d'un comportement. Changement de comportement, techniques de modification et analyse fonctionnelle du comportement. = Modification du comportement. /Stabilité du comportement. Behavior change.


	KELMAN, H.C. (1952). Two phases of behavior change. Journal of Social Issues, 8 (2), 81-88.	KADZIN, A.E. (1981). Behavior modification in education : Contributions and limitations. Developmental Review, 1 (1), 34-57.
		GELLER, E.S., WINETT, R.A. & EVERETT, P.B. (1982). Preserving the environment : New strategies for behavior change. New York : Pergamon Press.
	O'LEARY, K.D. & BECKER, W.C. (1967). Behavior modification of an adjustment class : a token reinforcement program. Exceptional Children, 33 (9), 637-642.	DUSH, D.M., HIRT, M.L. & SCHROEDER, H.E. (1983). Self-statement modification in the treatment of child behavior disorders : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 106 (1), 91-106. [PDF]
	HALL, R.V. & BRODEN, M. (1967). Behavior changes in brain-injured children through social reinforcement. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 5 (4), 463-479.	BARLOW, D.H. & HERSEN, M. (1984). Single case experimental design : Strategies for studying behavior change in the individual. Elmsford, NY : Pergamon Press.
	O'LEARY, K.D., O'LEARY, S.G. & BECKER, W.C. (1967). Behavior modification of a deviant sibling interaction pattern in the home. Behavior Research & Therapy, 5, 113-120.	CALKIN, A.B. (1990). Changes in behavior as the result of the death of a relative. Journal of Precision Teaching, 7 (2), 74-78.
	SIBLEY, S.A., ABBOTT, M.S. & COOPER. B.P. (1969). Modification of the classroom behavior of a disadvantaged kindergarten boy by social reinforcement and isolation. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 7 (2), 203-219.	OLSON, J.M. (1992). Psychological barriers to behavior change. Canadian Family Physician, 38, 309-319.
	WASIK, B.H., SENN, K., WELCH, R.H. & COOPER, B.R. (1969). Behavior modification with culturally deprived school children : two case studies. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2 (3), 181-194. [PDF]	ROLLINICK, S., EATHER, N. & BELL, A. (1992). Negotiating behaviour change in medical settings : the development of brief motivational interviewing. Journal of Mental Health, 1, 25-37.
	BANDURA, A, BLANCHARD, E.B. & RITTER, B. (1969). Relative efficacy of desensitization and modeling approaches for inducing behavioral, affective, and attitudinal changes. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 13 (1), 173-99	CARR, E.G., LEVIN, L., McCONNACHIE, G., CARLSON, J.I., KEMP, D.C. & SMITH, C.E. (1994). Communication-based intervention for problem behavior : A user's guide for producing positive change. Baltimore : Paul H. Brookes Publishing.
	RISLEY, T.R. & WOLF, M.M. (1972). Strategies for analyzing behavioral change over time. In J. Nessel- Roade & H. Reese (Eds.), Life-span developmental psychology-methodologicalisues. (pp. 175-183). New York : Academic Press.	PROCHASKA, J.O. & VELICER, W.F. (1997). The transtheoretical model of health behavior change. American Journal of Health Promotion, 12, 38-48.
	HALL, R.V., AXELROD, S., FOUNDOPOULOS, M., SHELLMAN, J., CAMPBELL, R.A. & CRANSTON, S.S. (1971). The effective use of punishment to modify behavior in the classroom. Educational Technology, 11, 24- 26.	PROCHASKA, J.O., JOHNSON, S. & LEE, P. (1998). The transtheoretical model of behavior change. In S. Schumaker, E. Schron, J. Ockene & W. McBee (Eds.), The handbook of health Behavior change. New York : springer.

		HORNIK, R. (2002). Public health communication : Evidence for behavior change. Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
	O'LEARY, K.D. (1972). Behavior modification in the classroom : A rejoinder to Winett and Winkler. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 5, 505-511. [PDF]	PODLESNIK, C.A. & SHAHAN, T.A. (2008). Response-reinforcer relations and resistance to change. Behavioural Processes, 77, 109-125.
	WINETT, R.A. & WINKLER, R.C. (1972). Current behavior modification in the classroom : Be still, be quiet, be docile. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 5 (4), 499-504. [PDF]	CHAPMAN, K. & OGDEN, J. (2009). How do people change their diet ? An exploration into the mechansism of dietary change. International Journal of Health Psychology, 14, 1229-1242. [PDF]
	NUTTIN, J.M. (1975). The illusion of attitude change : Toward a response contagion theory of persuasion. London-New York-Leuven : Academic Press-Leuven University Press.	DE LOS REYES, A. & KAZDIN, A.E. (2006). Conceptualizing changes in behavior in intervention research : The range of possible changes model. Psychological Review, 113 (3), 554-583.
	COPELAND, R. & HALL, R.V. (1976). Behavior modification in the classroom. Progress in Behavior Modification, 3, 45-78.	FABIANO, G.A., PELHAM, W.E., GNAGY, E.M., BURROWS-MACLEAN, L., COLES, E.K., CHACKO, A., WYMBS, B.T., WALKER, K.S., GAREFINO, A., KEENAN, J.K., ONYANGO, A.N., HOFFMAN, M.T., MASSETTI, G.M. & ROBB, J.A. (2007). The single and combined effects of multiple intensities of behavior modification and multiple intensities of methylphenidate in a classroom setting. School Psychology Review, 36, 195-216. [PDF]
	KAZDIN, A.E. (1977). Assessing the clinical or applied importance of behavior change through social validation. Behavior Modification, 1, 427-452.	TOBIAS, R., HUBER, A.C. & TAMAS, A. (2013). A methodology for quantifying effects and psychological functioning of behavior-change techniques. SAGE Open, 1-16. [PDF]
	BARRETT, B.H. (1977). The social worker as a facilitator of behavior change. Social Work Focus, 3 (9), 5.	REYNOLDS, K.J., SUBASIC, E. & TINDALL, K. (2014). The problem of behaviour change : From social norms to an ingroup focus. Social & Personality Psychology Compass, 112. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Comportement et Techniques de modification du comportement

Comportement : C : (Classe) : Ensemble de comportements qui, malgré leurs topographies différentes, entraînent la même conséquence renforçante (ou punitive). EX: Votre chien a appris qu'en votre présence (Sd), il peut se rouler par terre, faire le beau ou donner la patte; dans tous les cas, il recevra un bonbon (conséquence). = Classe opérante, équivalence fonctionnelle des réponses. Responses class, response-class hierarchy.

Sd (En votre présence)	Comportement₁ (Se rouler au sol)	Conséquence (Obtenir un bonbon)
	=
	Comportement₂ (Faire le beau)
	=
	Comportement₃ (Donner la patte)


	SPRAGUE, J.R. & HORNER, R.H. (1992). Covariation within functional response clases : Implications for treatment of severe problem behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 25 (3), 735-745. [PDF]
	LALLI, J.S., MACE, F.C. WOHN, T. & LIVEZEY, K. (1995). Identification and modification of a response-class hierarchy. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 28 (4), 551-559. [PDF]
	RICHMAN, D.M., WACKER, D.P., ASMUS, J.M., CASEY, S.D. & ANDELMAN, M. (1999). Further analysis of problem behavior in response class hierarchies. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 32 (3), 269-283. [PDF]

	MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.

Comportement (Durée) : Paramètre d'une réponse. Il s'agit du temps qui s'écoule entre le début et la fin d'un comportement ou d'une chaîne de comportement. Duration.


	WHITE, G.D., NIELSEN, G. & JOHNSON, S.M. (1972). Timeout duration and the suppression of deviant behavior in children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 32 (3), 269-283. [PDF]
	ARY, D. & SUEN, H.K. (1982). The use of momentary time sampling to assess both frequency and duration of behavior. Journal of Behavioral Assessment, 5, 143-150.
	NEILSON, J.C., ECKSTEIN, R.A. & HART, B.L. (1997). Effects of castration on problem behaviors in male dogs with reference to age and duration of behavior. Journal of the American Veterinary Medical Association, 211 (2), 180-182.

		Voir aussi Comportement et Taux de réponse

Comportement (Fréquence) : Nombre de fois qu'un comportement se produit, peu importe la durée d'observation (fréquence absolue) ou lors d'une séance d'observation (Fréquence relative ou taux d'une réponse). Fréquence du comportement, enregistrement cumulatif et conditionnement opérant. = Nombre de comportement par unité de temps. Frequency of behavior


	CHANG, L. & KROSNICK, J.A. (2003). Measuring the frequency of regular behaviors : Comparing the "typical week" to the "past week". Sociological Methodology, 33, 55-80. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Comportement et Taux de réponse

Comportement (Généralisation) : Tendance à émettre des comportements différents (mais de la même classe) en présence d'un même stimulus lorsque les conséquences renforçantes ou punitives que l'on obtient sont identiques ou équivalentes. EX: Votre chien a appris qu'en votre présence (Sd), il peut se rouler par terre (comportement₁) ou faire le beau (comportement₂), dans tous les cas il recevra un bonbon ou une caresse (conséquence positive). On peut donc dire que «Faire le beau» et «Se rouler au sol» font partie de la même classe de comportement. Généralisation de la réponse et classe opérante. = Généralisation de la réponse, équivalence fonctionnelle des comportements ou de la réponse. /Différenciation de la réponse. * Généralisation du stimulus. Generalization of responses, response generalization.

Sd (En votre présence)	Comportement₁ (Se rouler au sol)
	=	Conséquence + (Obtenir un bonbon/caresse)
	Comportement₂ (Faire le beau)


	ARNOLD, W.J. (1945). An exploratory investigation of primary response generalization. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 38, 87-102.	FOWLER, S.A. & BAER, D.M. (1981). Do i have to be good all day ? The timing of delayed reinforcement as a factor in generalization. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 14 (1), 13-24. [PDF]
		BARTON, E.J. (1981). Generalization of sharing across groups : Assessment of group composition with preschool children. Behavior Modification, 5 (4), 503-522.
		BARTON, E.J. (1982). Classroom sharing : A critical analysis of assessment, facilitation, and generalization procedures. Progress in Behavior Modification, 13, 1-50.
	SHEPARD, R.N. (1957). Stimulus and response generalization : A stochastic model relating generalization to distance in psychological space. Psychometrika, 22, 325-345.	RHODE, G., MORGAN, D.P. & YOUNG, K.R. (1983). Generalization and maintenance of treatment gains of behaviorally handicapped students from resource rooms to regular classrooms using self-evaluation procedures. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 16 (2), 171-188. [PDF]
		BERRYMAN, B., O'BRIEN, P. & CUMMINS, R. (1983). The development of fluency, stimulus generalisation and response maintenance of student academic engaged time with children in a special school : an educational mainstream preparation procedure validated against normative peer data. Educational Psychology : An International Journal of Experimental Educational Psychology, 3 (1), 43-61.
		CHARLOP, M.H. (1983). The effects of echolalia on acquisition and generalization of receptive labeling in autistic children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 16 (1), 111-126. [PDF]
	REYNOLDS, G.S. (1961). Contrast, generalization, and the process of discrimination. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 4 (4), 289-294. [PDF]	WACKER, D.P., BERG, W.K., BERRIE, P. & SWATTA, P. (1985). Generalization and maintenance of complex skills by severely handicapped adolescents following picture prompt training. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 18 (4), 329-336. [PDF]
		STOKES, T.F. & OSNES, P.G. (1986). Programming the generalization of children's social behavior. In P.S. Strain, M.J. Guralnick & H.M. Walker (Eds.), Children's social behavior : Development, assessment, and modification. Orlando, FL : Academic Press.
	PIERREL, R. & SHERMAN, J.G. (1962). Generalization and discrimination as a function of the S-D-S delta intensity difference. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5 (1), 67-71. [PDF]	SHEPARD, R.N. (1987). Toward a universal law of generalization for psychological science. Science, 237, 1317-1323. [PDF]

	BIRNBRAUER, J.S. (1968). Generalization of punishment effects : a case study. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1, 201-211. [PDF]	SAILOR, W., GOETZ, L., ANDERSON, J., HUNT, P. & GEE, K. (1988). Research on community intensive instruction as a model forbuilding functional, generalized skils. In R.H. Horner, G. Dunlap & R.L. Koegel (Eds.), Generalization and maintenance : Life-style changes in applied settings (pp. 167-198). Baltimore : Paul H. Brookes.
	KALE, R.J., KAYE, J.H., WHELAN, P.A. & HOPKINS, B.L. (1968). The effects of reinforcement on the modification, maintenance, and generalization of social responses of mental patients. Journal of Applied behavior analysis, 1 (4), 307-314. [PDF]	FOWLER, S.A. (1988). The effects of peer-mediated interventions on establishing, maintaining, and generalizing children's behavior changes. In R.H.Horner, G. Dunlap & R.L. Koegel (Eds.), Generalization and maintenance : Life-style changes in applied settings (pp. 143-170). Baltimore : Paul H. Brookes.
	BARTON, E.J. (1970). Inappropriate speech in a severely retarded child : a case study in language conditioning and generalization. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, (4), 299-307. [PDF]	DUNLAP, G. & PLIENIS, A.J. (1988). Generalization and maintenance of unsupervised responding via remote contingencies. In R.H. Homer, G., Dunlap & R.L.Koegel (Eds.), Generalization and maintenance : Life-style changes in applied settings (pp. 121-142). Baltimore : Paul H. Brookes.
	SAILOR, W. (1971). Reinforcement and generalization of productive plural allomorphs in two retarded children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 4 (4), 305-310. [PDF]	WINDHOLZ, G. (1989). The discovery of the principles of reinforcement, extinction, generalization, and differentiation of conditional reflexes in Pavlov's laboratories. Pavlovian Journal of Biological Science, 24 (2), 35-42.
		SHEPARD, R.N. (1987). Toward a universal law of generalization for psychological science. Science, 237, 1317-1323. [PDF]
		STOKES, T.F. TOKES, T.F. & OSNES, P.G. (1989). An operant pursuit of generalization. Behavior Therapy, 20, 337-355.
		STOKES, T.F. (1992). Discrimination and géneralizstion. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 25 (2), 439-433. [PDF]
		CHANDLER, K.L., LUBECK, R. & FOWLER, S.A. (1992). Generalization and maintenance of preschool children's social skills : A critical review and analysis. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 25 (2), 414-428. [PDF]
	GARCIA, E., BAER, D.M. & FIRESTONE, I. (1971). The development of generalized imitation within topographically determined boundaries. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 4 (2), 101-112. [PDF]	SHORE, B.A., IWATA B.A., LERMAN D.C. & SHIRLEY, M.J. (1994). Assessing and programming generalized behavioral reduction across multiple stimulus parameters. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 27 (2), 371-384. [PDF]
		TAYLOR, B.A. & HARRIS, S.L. (1995). Teaching children with autism to seek information : Acquisition of novel information and generalization of responding. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 28 (1), 3-14. [PDF]
	WALKER, H.M. & BUCKLEY, N.K. (1972). Programming generalization and maintenance of treatment effects across time and across settings. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 5 (3), 209-224. [PDF]	TENENBAUM, J.B. & GRIFFITHS, T.L. (2001). Some specifics about generalization. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 24, 762-778.
	GRIFITHS, H. & CRAIGHEAD, W.E. (1972). Generalization in operant speech therapy for misarticulation. Journal of Speech & Hearing Disorders, 37, 485-494.	BAHRICK, L.E. (2002). Generalization of learning in three-month-old infants on the basis of amodal relations. Child Development, 73, 667-681. [PDF]
		BJORKLUND, D.F., YUNGER, J.L. BERING, J.M. & RAGAN, P. (2002). The generalization of deferred imitation in enculturated chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Animal Cognition, 5, 49-58.
		CHAMBERS, M. & REHFELDT, R. (2003). Assessing the acquisition and generalization of two mand forms with adults with severe developmental disabilities. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 24 (4), 265-280.
	GARCIA, E. (1974). The training and generalization of a conversational speech form in non verbal retardates. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 7 (1), 137-149. [PDF]	MacDUFF, G.S., KRANTZ, P.J. & McCLANNAHAN, L.E. (2002). Teaching children with autism to use photographic activity schedules : maintenance and generalization of complex response chains. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 26 (1), 89-97. [PDF]
		WYNN, J.W. & SMITH, T. (2003). Generalization between receptive and expressive language in young children with autism. Behavioral Interventions, 18 (2), 245-266. [PDF]
	JOHNSTON, J.M., BOLSTAD, O.D. & LOBITZ, G.K. (1976). Generalization and contrast phenomena in behavior modification with children. In E. J. Mash, L. A. Hamerlynck, & L.C. Handy (Eds.), Behavior modification and families (pp. 160-188). New York : Brunner/Mazel.	WAHLER, R.G., VIGILANTE, M.A. & STRAND, P.S. (2004). Generalization in a child's oppositional behavior across home and school settings. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 37 (1), 43-51. [PDF]
		WILLIAMS, G., CARNERERO, J.J. & PEREZ-GONZALEZ, L.A. (2006). Generalization of tacting actions in children with autism. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 39, 233-237.
	BELLACK, A.S., HERSEN, M. & TURNER, S.M. (1976). Generalization effects of social skils training in chronic and schizophrenics : an experimental analysis. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 14, 391-398.	WHEELER, D.S., AMUNDSON, J.C. & MILLER, R.R. (2006). Generalization decrement in human contingency learning. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 59 (7), 1212-1223.
		PELLACHIA, M. & HINELINE, P.N. (2007). Generalization of mands in children with autism from adults to peers. The Behavior Analyst Today, 8, 483-491. [PDF]
	STOKES, T.F. & BAER, D.M. (1977). An implicit technology of generalization. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 10 (2), 349-367. [PDF]	SCHNEIDER, S.M. & LICKLITER, R. (2010). Operant generalization in quail neonates after intradimensional training : Distinguishing positive and negative reinforcement. Behavioural Processes, 83, 1-7. [PDF]
	BARTON, E.J. & ASCIONE, F. R. (1979). Sharing in preschool children : Facilitation, stimulus generalization, response generalization, and maintenance. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 12 (3), 417-430 [PDF]	FALCOMATA, T.S., WACKER, D.P., RINGDAHL J.E., VINQUIST, K., DUTT, A. (2013). An evaluation of generalization of mands during functional communication training. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 46 (2), 444-544.
	JOHNSTON, J.M. (1979). On the relation between generalization and generality. The Behavior Analyst, 2 (2), 1-6. [PDF]	SOTO, F.A., NIV, Y. & GERSHMAN, S.J. (2014). Explaining compound generalization in associative and causal learning through rational principles of dimensional generalization. Psychological Review, 121 (3), 526-558. [PDF]


	MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.	Voir aussi Comportement

Comportement (Initiation) : Initiation.


	BREEN, C.G. & HARING, T.G. (1991). Effects of contextual competence on social initiations. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 24 (2), 337-347. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Comportement

Comportement (Interruption) : Consiste à mettre fin, volontairement ou non, à un comportement ou à une chaîne de comportements. Interruption.


	ZLUTNICK, S., MAYVILLE, W.J. & MOFFAT, S. (1975). Modification of seizure disorders : The interruption of behavioral chains. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 8, 1-12. [PDF]
	ZIMMERMAN, D.H. & WEST, C. (1975). Sex roles, interruptions and silences in conversation. In B. Thorne & N. Henley (Eds.), Language and sEX: Difference and dominance. (pp. 311-323). Rowley, MA : Newbury House. [PDF] + [PDF]
	LENNOX, D., MILTENBERGER, R. & DONNELLY, D. (1987). Response interruption and DRL for the reduction of rapid eating. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 20 (3), 279-284. [PDF]
	COLON, C.L., AHEARN, W.H., CLARK, K. & MASALSKY, J. (2012). The effects of verbal operant training and response interruption and redirection on appropriate and inappropriate vocalizations. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 45 (1), 107-120. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Comportement

Comportement (Nouveau) : Comportement qui n'a jamais été émis, qui n'existe pas dans le répertoire de l'organisme. Nouveau comportement et nouveauté. Novel behavior, new behavior.


	BINDRA, D. & SPINNER, N. (1958). Response to different degrees of novelty : the incidence of various activities. The creative porpoise : Training for novel behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 1, 341-350. [PDF]
	PRYOR, K.W., HAAG, R. & O'REILLY, J. (1969). The creative porpoise : Training for novel behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (4), 653-661. [PDF]
	PARTRIDGE, T., WEISS, E. & GREENBERG, G. (1996). Individual development and evolution : The genesis of novel behavior. International Journal of Comparative Psychology, 9 (2), 99-103.
	BALSAM, P.D., DEICH, J.D., OHYAMA, T. & STOKES, P.D. (1998). Origins of new behavior. In W.T. O'Donohue (Ed.), Learning and behavior therapy (pp. 403-420). Boston : Allyn & Bacon.
	CATANIA, A.C., ONO, K. & de SOUZA, D. (2000). Sources of novel behavior : Stimulus control arranged for different response dimensions. European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 1, 23-32. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Comportement

Comportement(Poussée) : Augmentation soudaine et parfois passagère de la fréquence d'un comportement. On observe ces poussées lorsqu'un renforcement est sur le point d'être obtenu (EX: programme de renforcement à intervalle fixe) ou lorsqu'on cesse soudainement de renforcer un comportement (extinction burst). = Accès de comportement. Burst of behavior.


	LERMAN, D.C. & IWATA, B.A. (1995). Prevalence of the extinction burst and its attenuation during treatment. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 28 (1), 9394. [PDF]
	LERMAN, D.C., IWATA, B.A. & WALLACE, M.D. (1999). Side effects of extinction : prevalence of bursting and aggression during the treatment of self-injurious behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 32 (1), 201-204. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Comportement

Comportement (Répertoire) : Ensemble des comportements innés et acquis d'un organisme. Tout ce qu'un organisme peut faire ou pourrait faire si les contingences sociales et physiques le permettaient. = Répertoire de comportement. * Éthogramme. Behavior repertory.


	FINDLEY, J.D. (1962). An experimental outline for building and exploring multi-operant behavior repertoires. Journal of Experimental Analysis Behavior, 5 (S1), 113-166. [PDF]
	EPSTEIN, R. (1985). The spontaneous interconnection of three repertoires. Psychological Record, 35, 131-141.
	EPSTEIN, R. (1987). The spontaneous interconnection of four repertoires of behavior in a pigeon. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 101, 197-201.
	PARTINGTON, J.W., SUNDBERG, M.L., NEWHOUSE, L. & SPENGLER, S. (1994). Overcoming an autistic child's failure to acquire a tact repertoire. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 27 (4), 733-734. [PDF]
	SHAFER, E. (1994). A review of interventions to teach a mand repertoire. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 12, 53-66. [PDF]
	ELLIS, J. & GLENN, S.S. (1995). Behavior analytic repertoires : Where will they come from and how can they maintain ? The Behavior Analyst, 18, 225-229. [PDF]
	Voir aussi Comportement
	MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.

Comportement (Stabilité) : Propriété d'un comportement qui varie peu naturellement ou dont la fréquence ou la topographie est difficile à modifier. = Stabilité de la réponse. /Changement. Stability of behavior.


	WALKER, E.L. (1961). Quest for stability and change. Contemporary Psychology, 6, 145-147.
	KILLEEN, P.R. (1978). Stability criteria. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 29 (1), 17-25. [PDF]
	EPSTEIN, S. (1979). The stability of behavior : I. On predicting most of the people most of the time. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 37, 1097-1126.
	EPSTEIN, S. (1980). The stability of behavior : II. Implications for psychological research. American Psychologist, 35, 790-806.
	EPSTEIN, S. (1984). The stability of behavior across time and situations. In R. Zucker, J. Arnoff & A.I. Rabin (Eds.), Personality and the prediction of behavior (pp. 209-268). San Diego, CA : Academic Press.
	EPSTEIN, S. (1986). Does aggregation produce spuriously high estimates of behavior stability ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 50, 1199-1210.

		Voir aussi Comportement

Comportement (Techniques de modification) : Le mot a deux usages voisins et complémentaires: a) Application dans le milieu naturel d'un organisme des techniques de conditionnement dans le but d'enseigner de nouveaux comportements mieux adaptés, ou de changer des comportements dans le répertoire. Cet organisme peut être un humain ou tout autres espèces en mesure d'apprendre par conditionnement (chien, singes, cheval, etc). Il convient de préciser que les changements de comportement qui résultent de ces techniques sont généralement planifiés et systématiques. Techniques de modification du comportement, analyse fonctionnelle et thérapie béhavioriste. = Analyse fonctionnelle, analyse du comportement en milieu naturel, application des techniques de conditionnement opérant, intervention comportementale intensive. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Behavior modification technique, reinforcement technique, behavior modification, behavior change, behavior analysis, clinical behavior analysis, behavior therapy. b) Des techniques de conditionnement analogues existent dans le but d'enseigner aux animaux de nouveaux comportements mieux adaptés, ou de supprimer des comportements inappropriés ou problématiques. Applied animal psychology.


Techniques de modification du comportement
Estompage	Immersion	Renforcement différentiel/Comportements incompatibles
Exposition	Intervention comportementale intensive	Renforcement différentiel/Comportements alternatifs
	Mise en relief	Renforcement/Omission du comportement-cible
Extinction	Mise en retrait de la situation	Renforcement non contingent (NCR)
Desensibilisation systématique	Renforcement arrangé	Saturation
Façonnement	Renforcement différentiel/Autres comportements	Surcorrection


	Chez les humains
	WOLPE, J. (1962). Isolation of a conditioning procedure as the crucial psychotherapeutic factor : A case study. Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 134, 316-329.
	PATTERSON, G.R. (1964). An application of conditioning techniques to the control of a hyperactive child. In Ullman, L.P. & Krasner, L. (Eds.), Case studies in behavior modification. New York : Holt, Rinehart, Winston.	STOLZ, S.B. (1981). Adoption of innovations from applied behavioral research : "Does anybody care ?" Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 14 (4), 491-505. [PDF]
	PATTERSON, G.R., JONES, R., WHITTIER, J. & WRIGHT, M.A. (1965). A behavior modification technique for the hyperactive child. Behavior Research & Therapy, 2, 217-226.	COOPER, J.O., HERON, T.E. & HEWARD, L. (1987/2007). Applied behavior analysis. Columbus : OH. Merrill Publishing Co.
	KANFER, F. & SASLOW, G. (1965). Behavioral analysis : An alternative to diagnostic classification. Archives of General Psychiatry, 12, 848-853.	BAER, D.M., WOLF, M.M. & RISLEY, T.R. (1987). Some still-current dimensions of applied behavior Analysis. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 20 (4), 91-97. [PDF]
	OLEARY, K.D. & BECKER, W.C. (1967). Behavior modification of an adjustment class : A token reinforcement program. Exceptional Children, 33, 637-642.	IVERSEN, I.H. (1988). How to change behavior ? The Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 11, 457-458.
	THARP, R. & WETZEL, R. (1969). Behavior modification in the natural environment. New York : Academic Press.	EDMON, W.K. (1991). Pinpointing the technological fault in applied behavior analysis. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 24 (3), 441-444. [PDF]
	ZEILBERGER, J., SAMPEN, S.E. & SLOANE, H.N. (1968). Modification of a child's problem behaviors in the home with the mother as therapist. Journal of Applied Psychology, 1 (1), 47-53. [PDF]	GELLER, E.S. (1991). Is applied behavior analysis technological to a fault ? Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 24, 401-406.
	BAER, D.M., WOLF, M.M. & RISLEY, T.R. (1968). Some current dimensions of applied behavior analysis. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (1), 91-97. [PDF]	MARTIN, G. & PEAR, J. (1992). Behavior modification : What it is and how to do it. Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice-Hall.
	BANDURA, A. (1969). Principles of behavior modification. New York : Holt, London : Rinehart & Winston.	FANTUZZO, J.W. & ATKINS, M.S. (1992). Applied behavior analysis for education : Teacher centered and classroom based. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 25, 35-42. [PDF]
	BARRETT, B.H. (1969). Behavior modification in the home : Parents adopt laboratory-developed tactics to bowel-train a 5 1/2-year-old. Psychotherapy : Theory, Research & Practice, 6, 172-176.	FOXX, R.M. (1996). Twenty years of applied behavior analysis in treating the most severe problem behaviors : Lessons learned. The Behavior Analyst, 19, 225-235. [PDF]
	WASIK, B.H., SENN, K. WELCH, R.H. & COOPER, B.R. (1969). Behavior modification with culturally deprived school children : two case studies. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2 (3), 181-194. [PDF]	MILLER, L.K. (1997). Principles of everyday behavior analysis.Pacific Grove, CA : Brooks/Cole.
	GRAUBARD, P.S., ROSENBERG, H. & MILLER, M.B. (1971). Student applications of behavior modification to teachers and environments or ecological approaches to social deviancy. In E.A. Ramp & B.L. Hopkins (Eds), A new direction for education : behavior analysis (Vol. 1). Lawrence, Kansas : The Human Development Center.

	KOHLENBERG, R.J., GREENBERG, D., RETMORE, L. & HAAS, G. (1972). Behavior modification in the dentist's office. Journal of Dentistry for Children, 3, 61-67.	CHANCE, P. (1998). First course in applied behavior analysis. Pacific Grove, CA : Brooks/Cole.
	OLEARY, K.D. & OLEARY, S.G. (1972). Classroom management : The successful use of behavior modification. Pergamon Press.	MARTIN, G. & PEAR, J. (1999). Behavior modification : What it is and how to do it. Upper Saddle River, NJ : Prentice Hall.
	ERICKSSON, M.T. & WILLIAMS, B. (Eds.) (1973). Readings in behavior modification research with children. New York : MSS Information Corporation.	ALBERTO, P.A. & TROUTMAN, A.C. (1999). Applied behavior analysis for teachers. Upper Saddle River, NJ : Merrill.
	MAHONEY, M.J. (1974). Cognition and behavior modification. Cambridge, MA : Ballinger.	BAILEY, J.S. (2000). A futurist perspective on applied behavior analysis. In J. Austin & J.E. Carr (Eds.), Handbook of applied behavior analysis. Reno : Context Press.
	STOLZ, S.B., WIENCKOWSKI, L.A. & BROWN, B.S. (1975). Behavior modification : A perspective on critical isues. American Psychologist, 30, 1027- 1048.	MILTENBERGER, R.G. (2001). Behavior modification : Principles and procedures. Belmont, CA : Wadsworth.
	STAPLETON, J.V. (1975). Legal issues confronting behavior modification. Behavioral Engineering, 2, 3543.	SARAFINO, E.P. (2001). Behavior modification : Principles of behavior change. Mountain View, CA : Mayfield.
	LEBOW, M.D. (Ed.) (1976). Approaches to modifying behavior (pp. 312-319). New York : Appleton-Century- Crofts.	KAZDIN, A.E. (2001). Behavior modification in applied settings. Belmont, CA : Wadsworth.
	BANDURA, A. (1976). Social learning perspective on behavior change. In A. Burton (Ed.), What makes behavior change possible ? (pp. 34-57). New York : Brunner/Mazel.	BAILEY, J.S. & BURCH, M.R. (2002). Research methods in applied behavior analysis. Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.
	RACHLIN, H. (1977). A review of M.J. Mahoney's Cognition and behavior modification. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 10 (2), 369-374. [PDF]	CAMPBELL, J.M. (2003). Efficacy of behavioral interventions for reducing problem behavior in persons with autism : a quantitative synthesis of single-subject research. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 24, 120-138. [PDF]
	McGEE, C.S., KAUFMAN, J.M. & NUSSEN, J.L. (1977). Chil- dren as therapeutic change agents : reinforcement interventionparadigms. Review of Educational Research, 47, 451-477.	KILLEEN, P.R. (2004). Minding behavior. Behavioural Processes, 32, 125-147.
	O'LEARY, K.D. & O'LEARY, S.G. (1977). Classroom management : The successful use of behavior modification. Pergamon Press.	PLOMIN, R. & ASBURY, K. (2005). Nature and nurture : Genetic and environmental influences on behavior. The Annals of the American Academy of Political & Social Science, 600, 86-98. [PDF]
	STOLZ, S.B., WIENCKOWSKI, L.A. & BROWN, B.S. (1977). Behavior modification : A perspective on critical isues. American Psychologist, 30, 1027-1048.	KANTER, J.W., CAUTILLI, J.D. BUSCH, A.M. & BARUCH, D.E. (2005). Toward a comprehensive functional analysis of depressive behavior : Five environmental factors and a possible sixth and seventh. The Behavior Analyst Today, 6 (1), 65-81. [PDF]
	POLIRSTOK, R. & GREER, R.D. (19977). Remediation of mu- tually aversive interactions between a problem student and four teachers by training the student in reinforcement techniques. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 10 (4), 707-716. [PDF]	WOODS, D., MILTENBERGER, R. & CARR, J. (2006). Introduction to the special section on clinical behavior analysis. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 39 (4), 407-411. [PDF]
	McGEE, C.S., KAUFMAN, J.M. & NUSSEN, J.L. (1977). Children as therapeutic change agents : reinforcement intervention paradigms. Review of Educational Research, 47, 451-477.	MARTIN, G. & PEAR, J. (2007). Behavior modification : What it is and how to do it. Upper Saddle River, NJ : Pearson, Prentice Hall.
	KAZDIN, A.E. (1978). History of behavior modification. Baltimore : University Park Press.	CARR, J.E., SEVERTSON, J.M. & LEPPER, T.L. (2008). Noncontingent reinforcement is an empirically supported treatment for problem behavior exhibited by individuals with developmental disabilities. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 30, 44-57.
	DEITZ, S.M. (1978). Current status of applied behavior analysis : Science versus technology. American Psychologist, 33, 805-814.	MORRIS, E.K. (2009). A case study in the misrepresentation of applied behavior analysis in autism : The Gernsbacher lectures. The Behavior Analyst, 32 (1), 65-81. [PDF]
	WOLF, M. (1978). Social validity : the case for subjective measurement, or how applied behavior analysis is finding its heart. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 11, 203-214.	LAYNG, T.V.J. (2009). The search for an effective clinical behavior analysis : The nonlinear thinking of Israel Goldiamond. The Behavior Analyst, 32 (1), 163-184. [PDF]
	BIRNBAUEUR, J.S. (1979). Service and the acquisition of knowledge. Applied Behavior Analysis, 15, 15-21. [PDF]	EIKESETH, S. & HAYWARD, D.W., GALE, C., GITLESEN, J.-P. & ELDEVIK, S. (2009). Intensity of supervision and outcome for preschool aged children receiving early and intensive behavioral interventions : A preliminary study. Research in Autism Spectrum Disorders, 3 (1), 67-73.
	PIERCE, W.D. & EPLING, W.F. (1980). What happened to analysis in applied behavior analysis. The Behavior Analyst, 1, 1-9. [PDF]	SMITH, T. (2013). What is evidence-based behavior analysis ? The Behavior Analyst, 36 (1), 733. [PDF]
	BECKER, W.C. & CARNINE, D. (1981). Direct instruction : A behavior theory model for comprehensive educational intervention with the disadvantaged. In S.W. Bijou & R. Ruiz (Eds.), Behavior modification : Contributions to education. Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.	SLOCUM, T.A., DETRICH, R., WILCZYNSKI, S.M., SPENCER, T.D., LEWIS, T. & WOLFE, K. (2014). The evidence-based practice of applied behavior analysis. Behavior Analyst, 37 (1), 4156. [PDF]
	POLING, A., PICKER, M., GOSSETT, D., HALL-JOHNSON, E. & HOLBROOK, M. (1981). The schism between experimental and applied behavior analysis : Is it real and who cares ? The Behavior Analyst, 4, 93-102. [PDF]	KUNNAVATANA, S.S., BLOOM, S.E., SAMAHA, A.L., SLOCUM, T.A. & CLAY, C.J. (2018). Manipulating parameters of reinforcement to reduce problem behavior without extinction. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 51 (2), 283-302.

	Voir Intervention comportementale intensive et Analyse fonctionnelle du comportement
	Chez les animaux
	BRELAND, K. & BRELAND, M. (1951). A field of applied animal psychology. American Psychologist, 6 (6), 202-204.	SKINNER, B.F. (1951). How to teach animals. Scientific American, 185, 26-29.
	BURCH, M.R. & BAILEY, J.S. (1999). How dogs learn : The science of operant conditioning. New York : Howell Book Publishers.	BLACKWELL, E.J., TWELLS, C., SEAWRIGHT, A. & CASEY, R.A. (2008). The relationship between training methods and the occurrence of behavior problems, as reported by owners, in a population of domestic dogs. Journal of Veterinary Behavior, 3, 207-217. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Comportement et Analyse expérimentale du comportement
	MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.

Comportement (Topographie) : La signification de ce concept varie selon le contexte : a) Pour les béhavioristes, désigne la forme ou la nature d'un comportement par opposition à sa fréquence. Des comportements de topographie différente peuvent engendrer la même conséquence et donc faire partie de la même classe d'opérant. = Manière de, façon particulière. Topography, response topographie. b) Pour les béhavioristes, désigne la forme ou la nature d'un stimulus verbal. Stimulus control topographies.


Topographie	et	Fréquence
Se laver les mains dans la cuisine en frottant ses paumes et ses ongles avec les doigts.		Se laver les mains 10 fois fois par jour.


Topographie 1	=	Topographie 1
Pleurer pour obtenir de l'attention (= conséquence)	Même classe	Crier pour obtenir de l'attention (= conséquence)


	a
	GARCIA, E., BAER, D.M. & FIRESTONE, I. (1971). The development of generalized imitation within topographically determined boundaries. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 4 (2), 101-112. [PDF]	STOKES, P. & BALSAM, P.D. (1991). The effects of specific shaping approximations on the topography of the rat's barpress. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 55 (2), 213-231. [PDF]
	SCHWARTZ, B. & WILLIAMS, D.R. (1972). Two different kinds of key peck in the pigeon : Some properties of responses maintained by negative and positive response-reinforcer contingencies. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 18 (2), 201-216. [PDF]	STOKES, P.D. & BALSAM, P.D. (1991). Effects of reinforcing preselected approximations on the topography of the rat's bar press. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 55, 213-231. [PDF]
	BENINGER, R.J. & KENDALL, S.B. (1975). Behavioral contrast in rats with different reinforcers and different response topographies. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 24 (3), 267-280. [PDF]	DERBY, K.M., WACKER, D.P., PECK, S., SASSO, G., DERAAD, A., BERG, W., ASMUS. J. & ULRICH, S. (1994). Functional analysis of separate topographies of aberrant behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 27, 267-278. [PDF]
	HULL, J.H. (1977). Instrumental response topographies of rats. Animal Learning & Behavior, 5, 207-212.	EMERSON, E., THOMPSON, S., REEVES, D., HENDERSON, D. & ROBERTSON, J. (1995). Descriptive analysis of multiple response topographies of challenging behaviors across two settings. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 16, 301-329.
	SPETCH, M.L., WILKIE, D.M. & SKELTON, R.W. (1981). Control of pigeons' key pecking topography by a schedule of alternating food and water reward. Animal Learning & behavior, 9 (2), 223-229. [PDF]	AKINS, C.K. & DOMJAN, M. (1996). The topography of sexually conditioned behavior : Effects of a trace interval. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 49B (4), 346-356.
	ELDRIDGE, G.D. & PEAR, J.J. (1987). Topographical variations in behavior during autoshaping, automaintenance, and omission training. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 47 (3), 319-333. [PDF]	SEVIN, B.M., GULOTTA, C.S., SIERP, B.J., ROSICA, L.A. & MILLER, L.J. (2002). Analysis of response covariation among multiple topographics of food refusal. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 35 (1), 65-68. [PDF]
	MORGAN, L. & NEURINGER, A. (1990). Behavioral variability as a function of response topography and reinforcement contingency. Animal Learning & Behavior, 18, 257-263.	MOORE, J.W., FISHER, W.W. & PENNINGTON, A. (2004). Systematic application and removal of protective equipment in the assessment of multiple topographies of self-injury. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 37 (1), 73-77. [PDF]
	WACKER, D.P., STEEGE, M.W., NORTHUP, J., SASSO, G., BERG, W., REIMERS, T., COOPER, L., CIGRAND, K. & DONN, L. (1990). A component analysis of functional communication training across three topographies of severe behavior problems. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 23 (4), 417-429. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Comportement
	b
	SUNDBERG, C.A. & SUNDBERG, M.L. (1990). Comparing topography-based verbal behavior with stimulus selection-based verbal behavior. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 8, 31-41. [PDF]
	WRAIKAT, R., SUNDBERG, C.T. & MICHAEL, J. (1991). Topography-based and selection-based verbal behavior : A further comparison. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 9, 1-17. [PDF]	POLSON, D.A.D. & PARSONS, J.A. (2000). Selection-based versus topography-based responding : An important distinction for stimulus equivalence ? Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 17, 105-128. [PDF]
	McLLVANE, W.J. & DUBE, W.V. & SHIVER, E.K. (1992). Stimulus control shaping and stimulus control topographies. The Behavior Analyst, 15, 89-94. [PDF]	BONES, R., KEENAN, M., ASKIN, D., ADAMS, L., TAYLOR, D. & NICHOLAS, O. (2001). The effects of response topography on functional equivalence class formation. The Psychological Record, 51, 89-110. [PDF]
	SHAFER, E. (1993). Teaching topography-based and selection-based verbal behavior to developmentally disabled individuals : Some considerations. Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 11, 117-133. [PDF]	CATANIA, C.A., SVEINSDOTTIR, I., DELEON I., CHRISTENSEN, A. & HINELINE, P.N. (2002). The paradoxical vocabularies of topography-based and selection-based verbal behavior. European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 3, 81-85. [PDF]
	POTTER, B. & BROWN, D.L. (1997). Review of studies examining the nature of selection-based and topography-based verbal behavior. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 14, 85-104. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Stimulus, Équivalence du stimulus et Contôle du stimulus

Comportement (Variations) : Behavioral natural variation.


	FENNER, D. (1980). The role of contingencies and "principles of behavioral variation" in pigeons' pecking. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 34 (1), 1-12. [PDF]
	McGRATH, P.T. (2012). Varieties of behavioral natural variation. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 23, 1-5. [PDF]
	MacKAY, J.R.D. & HASKELL, M.J. (2015). Consistent individual behavioral variation : The difference between temperament, personality and behavioral syndromes. Animals, 5, 455-478. [PDF]
	SHELTON, S. & MARTINS, E.P. (2017). Behavioral variation, adaptation and evolution. In J. Call, G. Burghardt, I. Pepperberg, C.T., Snowdon & T. Zentall (EdS), APA handbook of comparative psychology : Basic concepts, methods, neural substrate, and behavior (Vol. 1). American Psychological Association.

		Voir aussi Comportement

Comportement à risque : Comportement dont l'émission comporte une part relativement élevé de risque (blessure, perte d'argent, maladie, etc.). La consommation d'alcool et de drogue augmentent la probabilité d'émission de ces comportements. Risk behaviour, high-risk behavior. risky lifstyle.


	BIGLAN, A., NOELL, J., OCHS, L., SMOLKOWSKI, K. & METZLER, C.W. (1995). Does sexual coercion play a role in the high-risk sexual behavior of adolescent and young adult women ? Journal of Behavioral Medicine, 18, 549-568.	ZAPATA, L.B., HILLIS, S.D., MARCHBANKS, P.A., CURTIS, K.M. & LOWRY, R. (2008). Methamphetamine use is independently associated with recent risky sexual behaviors and adolescent pregnancy. Journal of School Health, 78, 641-648.
	JESSOR, R., TURBIN, M.S. & COSTA, F.M. (1997). Predicting developmental change in risky driving : The transition to young adulthood. Applied Developmental Science, 1, 4-16.	KASHUBECK-WEST, S & SZYMANSKI, D.M. (2008). Risky sexual behavior in gay and bisexual men : Internalized heterosexism, sensation seeking, and substance use. The Counseling Psychologist, 36, 595-614.
	JOHNSON, A.C., MERCER, B., ERENS, A., COPAS, S., McMANUS, K. & WELLINGS, K., FENTON, K.A., KOROVESSIS, C., MacDOWALL, W., NANCHAHAL, K., PURDON, S. & FIELD, J. (2000). Sexual behaviour in Britain : Partnerships, practices, and HIV risk behaviours. Lancet, 358 (9296), 1835-1842. [PDF]	SAEWYC, E.M., TAYLOR, D., HOMMA, Y. & OGILVIE, J. (2008). Trends in sexual health and risk behaviours among adolescent students in British Columbia. Canadian Journal of Human Sexuality, 17, 1-13.
	STANTON, B., LI, X., COTTRELL, L. & KALJEE, L. (2001). Early initiation of sex, drug-related risk behaviors, and sensation-seeking among urban, low-income African-American adolescents. Journal of the National Medical Association, 93, 129-138.	SNEED, C.D. (2009). Sexual risk behavior among early initiators of sexual intercourse. AIDS Care, 21, 1395-1400.
	COOPER, M.L. (2002). Alcohol use and risky sexual behavior among college students and youth : Evaluating the evidence. Journal of Studies on Alcohol, 14 (S), 101-117.	MARLATT, G.A., LARIMER, M.E. & WITKIEWITZ, K. (2011). Harm reduction : Pragmatic strategies for managing high-risk behaviors. Guilford Press.
	STUEVE, A. & O'DONNELL, L.N. (2005). Early alcohol initiation and subsequent sexual and alcohol risk behaviors among urban youths. American Journal of Public Health, 95, 887-893.	VÉZINA, J., HÉBERT, M., POULIN F., LAVOIE, F., VITARO, F. & TREMBLAY, R.E. (2011). Risky lifestyle as a mediator between association with deviant peers and dating violence victimization among adolescent girls. Journal of Youth & Adolescence, 40, 814-824.
	APPLEYARD, K., EGELAND, B., VAN DULMEN, M.H.M. & SROUFE, L.A. (2005). When more is not better : The role of cumulative risk in child behavior outcomes. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 6, 235-245.	XU, A-J., ZWICK, R. & SCHWARZ, N. (2011). Washing away your (good or bad) luck : Physical cleansing affects/. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 141 (1), 26-30. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Comportement, Prise de risque et Risque

Comportement adaptatif : Adaptive behavior.


	NIHIRA, K., FOSTER, R., SHELLHAAS, M. & LELAND, H. (1969). AAMD Adaptive Behavior Scale. Washington, DC : American Associtation on Mental Deficency.
	MEYERS, C.E., NIHIRA, K. & ZETLIN, A. (1979). The measurement of adaptive behavior. In N.R. Ellis (Ed.), Handbook of mental deficiency, psychological theory, and research (pp. 70-91). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.	HARRISON, P.L. & OAKLAND, T. (2003). Adaptive behavior assessment system : Manual. San Antonio : Psychcorp.
	HARRISON, P.L. (1987). Research on adaptive behavior scales. Journal of Special Education, 21, 37-38.
	MAURICE, P., MORIN, D. & TASSÉ, M.-J. (1993). ÉQCA : échelle québécoise de comportements adaptatifs : manuel technique (version 93,1). Montréal : UQAM.	TASSÉ, M.J. (2009). Adaptive behavior assessment and the diagnosis of mental retardation in capital cases. Applied Neuropsychology, 16, 114-123.
	SCHALOCK, R.L. (1999). The merging of adaptive behavior and intelligence : Implications for the field of mental retardation. In R.L. Schalock (Ed.), Adaptive behavior and its measurement : Implications for the field of mental retardation (pp. 43-59). Washington, DC : American Association on Mental Retardation.	TASSÉ, M.J., SCHALOCK, R.L., BALBONI, G., BERSANI, H, BORTHWICK-DUFFY, S.A., SPREAT, S., THISSEN, D., WIDAMAN, K.F. & ZHANG, D. (2012). The construct of adaptive behavior : Its conceptualization, masurement, and use in the field of Intellectual Disability. American Journal on Intellectual & Developmental Disabilities EAAIDD, 117 (4), 291-303.
	NIHIRA, K. (1999). Adaptive behavior : A historical overview. In R.L. Schalock (Eds.), Adaptive behavior and its measurement, implications for the field of mental retardation. (pp. 15-41) Washington : American Association on Mental Retardation	RICHER, L., LACHANCE, L. & CÔTÉ, A. (2013). Influence des comportements problématiques dans l'évaluation du comportement adaptatif. Revue Francophone de la Déficience Intellectuelle, 24, 12-20. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Comportement

Comportement agonistique : En éthologie, ensemble des comportements agressifs et défensifs présent chez toutes les espèces, incluant l'humain. Cet ensemble, que l'on peut déplier sur un continuum d'intensité aversive,a> va de la simple menace (EX: grogner, montrer ses crocs, brandir le poing, tendre un doigt d'honneur, etc.) à l'attaque proprement dite (EX: chasse, morsure, coup de griffes, coup de poing, etc.) qui permettent à un individu d'établir sa dominance. Ces comportements sont les éléments d'enchaînement ou de séquence plus complexe que l'on nomme habileté de combat. = Comportement agressif. Agonistic behavior, fighting, combat behaviour, fighting behaviour.


Comportements agonistiques
Attaquer/Attaque	Coup de poing	Fuite
Chasser/Chasse	Coup de tête/Coup de boule	Menacer/Menace
Coup de griffe	Comportement défensif	Mordre/Morsure


	ULRICH, R.E. & AZRIN, N.H. (1962). Reflexive fighting in response to aversive stimulation. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5 (4), 511-520. [PDF]	HYDE, J.S. & SAWYER, T.F. (1980). Selection for agonistic behavior in wild female mice. Behavior Genetics, 10, 349-359.
	AZRIN, N.H., HUTCHISON, R.R. & HAKE, D.F. (1965). Pain-induced fighting in the squirrel monkey. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 6 (4), 620. [PDF]	SCHUURMAN, T. (1980). Hormonal correlates of agonistic behaviour in adult male rats. Progress in Brain Research, 53, 415-420.
	AZRIN, N.H., HUTCHISON, R.R. & HAKE, D.F. (1967). Attack, avoidance, and escape reactions to aversive shock. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 10 (2), 131-148. [PDF]	CZIKELLI, H. (1983). Agonistic interactions within a winter flock of slate-coloured juncos (Junco hyemalis) : evidence for dominants strategy. Zeitschrift für Tierpsychologie, 61 (1), 61-66.
		TAMM, S. (1985). Breeding territory quality and agonistic behavior : effects of energy availability and intruder pressure in humminbirds. Behavioral Ecology & Sociobiology, 16, 203-207.
		VIKEN, R.J. & KNUTSON, J.F. (1992). The relationship of shock-induced aggression to other laboratory tests of agonistic behavior in rats. Aggressive Behavior, 18, 53-63.
	MYER, J.S. (1968). Associative and temporal determinants of facilitation and inhibition of attack by pain. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 66, 17-21.	MARTIN P. & BATESON. P.P.G. (1993). Measuring behaviour. Cambridge University Press : Cambridge.
		ADAMO, S.A. & HOY, R.R. (1995). Agonistic behaviour in male and female field crickets, Gryllus bimaculatus, and how behavioural context influences its expression. Animal Behaviour, 49 (6), 14911501.
	AZRIN, N.H., RUBIN, H.B. & HUTCHISON, R.R. (1968). Biting attack by rats in response to aversive shock. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 11 (5), 633-639. [PDF]	MARTIN, F., BEAUGRAND, J.P. & LAGUË, P.C. (1997). The role of recent experience and weight on hen's agonistic behaviour during dyadic conflict resolution. Behavioural Processes, 41, 159-170.
	KLEIN, T.W., HOWARD, J. & DEFRIES, J.C. (1970). Agonistic behavior in mice : Strain differences as a function of test illumination. Psychonomic Science, 19, 177-178.	ZUCKER, E.L. & CLARKE, M.R. (1998). Agonistic and affiliative relationships of adult female howlers (Alouatta palliata) in Costa Rica over a 4-year period. International Journal of Primatology, 19, 433-449.
		EARLY, R.L., HSU, Y. & WOLF, L.L. (2001). The use of standard aggression testing methods to predict combat behaviour and contest outcome in Rivulus marmoratus dyads (Teleostei : Cyprinodontidae). Ethology, 106, 743-761. [PDF]
	STRAYER, F.F. (1978). Preschool social organization : Agonistic spacing and atten-tional behaviors. In P. Pliner, T. Kramer et T. Alloway (Dir.), Recent advances in the study of communication and affect (pp. 197-217). New York : Plenum.	HSU, Y. & WOLF, L.L. (2001). The winner and loser effect : what fighting behaviours are influenced ? Animal Behaviour, 61, 777-786. [PDF]
	BREED, M.D., SILVERMAN, J.M. & BELL, W.J. (1978). Agnostic behavior, social interactions and behavioral specialization in a primitively eusocial bee. Insectes Sociaux, 25, 351-364.	KOENIG, A., LARNE, Y.E., LU, A. & BORRIES C. (2004). Agonistic behavior and dominance relationships in female Phayre's leaf monkeys : preliminary results. American Journal of Primatology, 64, 351-357.

	Voir Comportement, Comportement agressif, Combat et Défense
	THINÈS, G. et LEMPEREUR, A. (1984). Dictionnaire général des sciences humaines. Louvain-la-Neuve : Cia.

Comportement agressif : Selon la théorie, comportement qui résulte d'un état interne (agressivité, frustration) ou qui est renforcé par les contingences du milieu sociales et physiques. = Agressivité. Agressive behavior, agressive reaction, violent behavior.


Comportements agressifs
Attaquer/Attaque	Coup de griffe	Menacer/Menace
Chasser/Chasse	Coup de poing	Mordre/Morsure


	GEWIRTZ, J.L. (1950). An investigation of aggressive behavior in the doll play of young Sac and Fox Indian children, and a comparison to the aggression of Midwestern white preschool children. American Psychologist, (S), 294.	HUESMANN, L.R. & ERON, L.D. (1984). Cognitive processes and the persistence of aggressive behavior. Aggressive Behavior, 10, 243-251. [PDF]
	CARON, A.J. & GEWIRTZ, J.L. (1951). An investigation of the effects of the sex category of the interacting adult, chronological age (6, 8, and 10), and the sex of the child, on aggressive (hostile) behavior in doll play. American Psychologist, (S), 307.	EAGLY, A.H. & STEFFEN, V.J. (1986). Gender and aggressive behavior : A meta-analytic review of the social psychological literature. Psychologica Bulletin, 100 (3), 309-330. [PDF]
	TAYLOR, S. (1967). Aggressive behavior and physiological arousal as a function of provocation and the tendency to inhibit aggression. Journal of Personality, 35, 297- 310.	SCHUTTE, N.S., MALOUFF, J.M., POST-GORDEN, J.C. & RODASTA, A.L. (1988). Effects of playing video games on children's aggressive and other behaviors. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 18, 454-460.
	GEEN, R.G. (1968). Effects of frustration, attack, and prior training in aggressiveness upon aggressive behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 9, 316-321.
	BOSTOW, D.E. & BAILEY, J.B. (1969). Modification of severe disruptive and aggressive behavior using brief timeout and reinforcement procedures. Journal of Applied Behavioral Analysis, 2 (1), 31-37. [PDF]	WACKER, D., STEEGE, M., NORTHUP, J., REIMERS, T., BERG, W. & SASO,G. (1990). Use of functional analysis and acceptability measures to assess and treat severe behavior problems : An out patient clinic model. In A.Repp & N.Singh (Eds.), Aversive and non-aversive treatment : The great debate in developmental disabilities (pp. 349-359). Sycamore,IL : Sycamore.
	BUTTER C.M., SNYDER, D.R. & McDONALD, J.A. (1970). Effects of orbitalfrontal lesions on aversive and aggressive behaviors in rhesus monkeys. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 72, 132-144.	NORTHUP, J., WACKER, D., SASSO, G., STEEGE, M., CIGRAND, K., COOK, J. & DERAAD, A. (1991). A brief functional analysis of aggressive and alternative behavior in an outclinic setting. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 24 (3), 509-522. [PDF]
	VUKELICH, R. & HAKE, D.F. (1971). Reduction of dangerously aggressive behavior in a severely retarded resident through a combination of positive reinforcement procedures. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 4 (3), 215-225. [PDF]	HUESMANN, L.R. (Ed.) (1994). Aggressive behavior : Current perspectives. New York : Plenum.
	BARON, R.A. (1971). Exposure to an aggressive model and apparent probability of retaliation from the victim as determinants of adult aggressive behavior. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 7, 343-355.	SIGAFOOS, J. & SAGGERS, E. (1995). A discrete-trial approach to the functional analysis of aggressive behavior in two boys with autism. Australia & New Zealand Journal of Developmental Disabilities, 20, 287-297.
	BARON, R.A. (1971). Magnitude of victim's pain cues and level of prior anger arousai as determinants of adult aggressive behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 17, 236-243.	HUESMANN, L.R. & GUERRA, N.C. (1997). Children's normative beliefs about aggression and aggressive behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 72 (2), 408-419. [PDF]
	CLEMENTE, C.D. & CHASE, M.H. (1973). Neurological substrates of aggressive behavior. Annual Review of Physiology, 35, 329-356. [PDF]	ANDERSON, C.A. & BUSHMAN, B.J. (2001). Effects of violent video games on aggressive behavior, aggressive cognition, aggressive affect, physiological arousal, and prosocial behavior : A meta-analytic review of the scientific literature. Psychological Science, 12, 353-359. [PDF]
	KONECNI, V.J. (1975). The mediation of aggressive behavior : Arousal level versus anger and cognitive labeling. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 32 (4), 706-712. [PDF]	HANLEY, G.P. (2001). Functional analysis of aggressive behavior. Self Injury Abstracts & Reviews, 10, (2) 12-13.
	SHAPIRO, E.S. (1979). Restitution and positive practice in reducing aggressive-disruptive behavior : A long-term follow-up. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 10, 131-134.	VAUGHN, B.E., VOLLENWEIDER, M., BOST, K.K., AZRIA-EVANS, M.R. & SNIDER, J.B. (2003). Negative interactions and social competence for preschool children in two samples : Reconsidering the interpretation of aggressive behavior for young children. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly : Journal of Developmental Psychology, 49 (3), 245-278.

		HUESMANN, L.R., MOISE-TITUS, J., PODOLSKI, C-L. & ERON, L.D. (2003). Longitudinal relations between children's exposure to TV violence and their aggressive and violent behavior in young adulthood : 1977-1992. Developmental Psychology, 39, 201-221.
		WILSON, S.J., LIPSEY, M.W. & DERZON, J. (2003). The effects on aggressive behavior : A meta-analysis. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 71, 136-149.
		PARKE, J. & GRIFFITHS, M. (2005). Aggressive behaviour in adult slot-machine gamblers : a qualitative observational study. International Journal of Mental Health & Addiction, 2 (2), 50-58. [PDF]
		WERNER, N.E. & NIXON, C.L. (2005). Normative beliefs and relational aggression : An investigation of the cognitive bases of adolescent aggressive behavior. Journal of Youth & Adolescence, 34 (3), 229-243.
		HSU, Y., EARLY, R.L. & WOLF, L.L. (2006). Modulation of aggressive behavior by fighting experience : mechanisms and contest outcomes. Biological Review, 81, 33-74. [PDF]
	OLWEUS, D. (1979). Stability of aggressive reaction patterns in males : A review. Psychological Bulletin, 86, 852-875.	SCAEFFER, C.M., IALONGO, N., HUBBARD, S., PETRS, H., MASYN, K.E., PODUSKA, J. & KELLAM, S. (2006). A comparison of girls and boys aggressive-disruptive behavior trajectories across elementary school : Prediction to young adult antisocial outcomes. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 74 (3), 500-510. [PDF]
	OLWEUS, D. (1983). Low school achievement and aggressive behavior in adolescent boys. In D. Magnusson & V. Allen (Eds.), Human. development. An interactional perspective. New York : Academic Press.	CARRÉ, J.M. & McCORMICK, C.M. (2008). Aggressive behavior and change in salivary testosterone concentrations predict willingness to engage in a competitive task. Hormones & Behavior, 54, 403-409. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Comportement, Agressivité et Comportement agonistique

Comportement alimentaire : Ensemble des comportements normaux et pathologiques (trouble alimentaire) qui consiste à trouver de la nourriture (approvisionnement) et de la manger. Comportement alimentaire, appétit, et faim. = S'alimenter, manger. Eating behavior, eating, feeding, feeding behavior, mealtime behavior.


Types de comportement alimentaire
Anorexie	Embonpoint/Surpoids	Nourriture avariée
Appétit	Faim	Nourriture-rapide
Approvisionnement	Hyperphagie	Obésité
Aversion alimentaire	Manger	Obésité morbide
Boulimie	Mal manger	Orthorexie
Boulimie noctune	Manger à volonté	Pica
Caprice alimentaire	Manger sa main	Refus de manger
Coprophagie	Manger trop rapidement	Régurgiter
Dysmorphie musculaire	Mérycisme	Vomissement


	VERPLANCK, W.S. & HAYES, J.R. (1953). Eating and drinking as a function of maintenance schedule. Journal of Comparative Physiology & Psychology, 46 (5), 327-333.	WRIGHT, C.S. & VOLLMER, T.R. (2002). An evalution of a treatment package to reduce rapid eating. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 35 (1), 89-94. [PDF]
	WEISS, B. (1958). Effects of brief exposure to cold on performance and food intake. Science, 127,467-468.	AHEARN, W.H. (2002). Effect of two methods of introducing foods during feeding treatment on acceptance of previously rejected items. Behavioral Interventions, 17, 111-127.
	FERSTER, C.B., NURENBERGER, J. & LEVIT, E. (1962). The controlofeating. Journal of Mathematics, 1, 87-109.	PIAZZA, C.C., PATEL, M.R., SANTANA, C.M., GOH, H., DELIA, M.D. & LANCASTER, B.M. (2002). An evaluation of simultaneous and sequential presentation of preferred and nonpreferred food to treat food selectivity. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 35 (3), 259-269. [PDF]
	NISBETT, R.E. (1968). Taste, deprivation, and weight determinants of eating behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 10, 107-116.	PINEL, J.P.J., ASSANAND, S. & LEHMAN, D.R. (2000). Hunger, eating, and ill health. American Psychologis, 55 (10), 1105-1116. [PDF]
	HERMAN, C.P. & POLIVY, J. (1975). Anxiety, restraint and eating behavior. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 84 (6), 666-672.	AHEARN, W.H. (2003). Using simultaneous presentation to increase vegetable consumption in a mildly selective child with autism. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 36 (3), 361-365. [PDF]
	ROWLAND, N. (1981). Feeding behavior : Caused by, or just correlated with, physiology ? Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 4, 589-590.	GREEN, L. & ESTLE, S.J. (2003). Preference reversals with food and water reinforcers in rats. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 79 (2), 233-242. [PDF]
	RACHLIN, H. & KRASNOFF, J. (1983). Eating and drinking : An economic analysis. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 39 (3), 385-404. [PDF]	HORNE, P.J., TAPPER, K., LOWE, C.F., HARDMAN, C., JACKSON, M.C. & WOOLNER, J. (2004). Increasing children's fruit and vegetable consumption : a peer modelling and rewards based intervention. European Journal of Clinical Nutrition, 58, 1649-1660. [PDF]
	KLESGES, R.C., COATES, T.J., BROWN, G., STURGEON-TILLISCH, J., MOLDENHAUER-KLESGES, L.M., HOLZER, B., WOOLFREY, J. & VOLLMER, J. (1983). Parental influences on children's eating behavior and relative weight. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 16 (4), 371-378. [PDF]	PIAZZA, C.C., FISHER, W.W., BROWN, K.A., SHORE, B.A., PATEL, M.R., KATZ, R.M., SEVIN, B.M., GULOTTA, C.S. & BLAKELY-SMITH, A. (2003). Functional analysis of inappropriate meal-time behaviors. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 36 (2), 187-204. [PDF]
	NEURINGER, A. & CAMBELL, N. (1983). Eating as a function of body weight and hours deprivation. Physiology & Behavior, 30, 863-866.	LOWE, C.F., HORNE, P.J., TAPPER, K., BOWDERY, M. & EGERTON, C. (2004). Effects of a peer modelling and rewards-based intervention to increase fruit and vegetable consumption in children. European Journal of Clinical Nutrition, 58, 510-522. [PDF]
	WEINGARTEN, H.P. (1985). Stimulus control of eating : Implications for a two-factor theory of hunger. Appetite, 6, 387-401.	ROEFS, A., HERMANB, C.P. MACLEODC, C.M., SMULDERSA, F.T.Y. & JANSEN, A. (2005). At first sight : how do restrained eaters evaluate high-fat palatable foods ? Appetite, 44, 103-114. [PDF]

		APFELDORFER, G. & ZERMATI, J.P. (2007). Les régimes amaigrissants sont des troubles du comportement alimentaire. Réalités en Nutrition, 6, 6-11.
		HOFMANN, W., RAUCH, W. & GAWRONSKI, B. (2007). And deplete us not into temptation : Automatic attitudes, dietary restraint, and self-regulatory resources as determinants of eating behavior. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 43 (3), 497-504.
	LENNOX, D., MILTENBERGER, R. & DONNELLY, D. (1987). Response interruption and DRL for the reduction of rapid eating. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 20 (3), 279-284. [PDF]	OGDEN, J.J., KARIM, L., CHOUDRY, A. & BROWN, K. (2007). Understanding successful changes in eating behaviour. Health Education Research : Theory & Practice, 22, 397-405.
	LAPPALIANEN, R. & EPSTEIN, L.H. (1990). A behavioral economics analysis of food choice in humans. Appetite, 14, 81-93.	ANGLESA, M.M., HOCH, H. & TAYLOR, B.A. (2008). Reducing rapid eating in teenagers with autism : Use of a pager prompt. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 41 (1), 107-111. [PDF]
	OGDEN, J.J. & WARDLE, J. (1990). Control of eating and attributional style. British Journal of Clinical Psychology, 29, 445-446.	LENARD, N.R. & BERTHOUD, H.-R. (2008). Central and peripheral regulation of food intake and physical activity : pathways and genes. Obesity, 16 (S), 11-22.
	REDD M. & De CASTRO, J.M. (1991). Social facilitation of eating : Effects of social instruction on food intake. Physiology & Behavior, 52, 749-754.	SCAEFFER, C.M., IALONGO, N., HUBBARD, S. PETRAS, H. MASYN, K.E., PODUSKAJ, J. & KELLAM, S. (2006). A comparison of girls and boys aggressive-disruptive behavior trajectories across elementary school : Prediction to young adult antisocial outcomes. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 74 (3), 500-510. [PDF]
	WOODS, S.C. (1991). The eating paradox : How we tolerate food. Psychological Review, 98, 488-505.	EPSTEIN, L.H., TEMPLE, J.L., ROEMMICH, J.N. & BOUTON, M.E. (2009). Habituation as a determinant of human food intake. Psychological Review, 116 (2), 384-407. [PDF]
	BARTOSHUK, L.M. (1991). Sensory factors in eating behavior. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 29, 250-255	ALBARRACIN, D., WANG, W. & LEEPER J. (2009). Immediate increases in eating following exercise promotion messages. Obesity, 17, 1451-1452. [PDF]
	OGDEN, J. (1994). Effects of smoking cessation, restrained eating, and motivational states on food intake in the laboratory. Health Psychology, 13 (2), 114-121.	KRINGELBACH, M.L. & STEIN, A. (2010). Cortical mechanisms of human eating. Forum of Nutrition, 63, 164-175.
	MATHIS, C.E., JOHNSON, D.F. & COLLIER, G.H. (1995). Procurement time as a determinant of meal frequency and meal duration. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 63 (3), 295-311. [PDF]	PELAEZ-FERNANDEZ, M.A. & EXTREMERA, N. (2011). The control dilemma in eating behavior : Influence of temptation cues in restrained versus unrestrained eaters. Psicothema, 23 (4), 587-592. [PDF]
		HAYCRAFT, E. FARROW, C., MEYER, C., POWELL, F. & BLISSETT, J. (2011). Relationships between temperament and eating behaviours in young children. Appetite, 56 (3), 689-692. [PDF]
		LUECHA, T. (2011). The effect of using token economy and social reinforcement to stimulate preschool students' vegetable and fruit consuming behavior. International Conference on Social Science & Humanity IPEDR, 5 (2), 19-21. [PDF]
	FEDEROFF, I.C., POLIVY, J. & HERMAN, C.P. (1997). The effect of the pre exposure to food cues on the eating behavior of restrained and unrestrained eaters. Appetite, 28, 33-47.	WILLIAMS, K.W. & ELMQUIST, J.K. (2012). From neuroanatomy to behavior : central integration of peripheral signals regulating feeding behavior. Nature Neuroscience, 15, 1350-1355. [PDF]
		OGDEN, J., CORDEY, P., CUTLER, L. & THOMAS, H. (2013). Parental restriction and childrens diets : the chocolate coin and easter egg experiments. Appetite, 61, 36-44.
	MEYER, C. & WALLER, G. (1999). The impact of emotion upon eating behavior : The role of subliminal visual processing of threat cues. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 25 (3), 319-326. [PDF]	HOFMAN, W., ADRIAANSE, M., VOHS, K.D. & BAUMEISTER, R.F. (2014). Dieting and the self-control of eating in everyday environments : An experience sampling study. British Journal of Health Psychology, 19 (3), 523-539. [PDF]
	KELLEY, A.E. (1999). Functional specificity of ventral striatal compartments in appetitive behaviors. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 877, 71-90.	OGDEN, J., COOP, N., COUSINS, C., CRUMP, R., FIELD, L., HUGHES, S. & WOODGER, N. (2013). Distraction, the desire to eat and food intake : towards an expanded model of mindless eating. Appetite, 62, 119-126. [PDF]
		DAR-NIMROD, I., CHEUNG, B.Y., RUBY, M. & HEINE, S.J. (2014). Can merely learning about obesity genes affect eating behavior ? Appetite, 81, 269-276. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Manger, Comportement et Trouble alimentaire

Comportement alternatif : Comportement émis dans une situation où le comportement habituel (normal ou dysfonctionnel) ne donne pas la conséquence (renforçante) habituelle ou attendue, ou bien en attendant de pouvoir émettre ce comportement. EX: Donnez un coup de poing sur la portière de la voiture qui refuse de s'ouvrir ou se tourner les pouces en attendant que le guichet automatique se libère. En thérapie, on utilise le renforcement différentiel pour renforcer les comportements alternatifs (et éteindre les comportements dysfonctionnel ou pathologiques). Alternative behavior.


	LEITENBERG, H., RAWSON, R.A. & MULICK, J.A. (1975). Extinction and reinforcement of alternative behavior. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 88, 640-652.	PIAZZA, C.C., MOES, D.R. & FISHER, W.W. (1996). Differential reinforcement of alternative behavior and demand fading in the treatment of escape-maintained destructive behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 29 (4), 569-572. [PDF]
	RAWSON, R.A. & LEITENBERG, H. (1973). Reinforced alternative behavior during punishment and extinction with rats. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 85, 593-600.	VOLLMER, T.R., ROANE, H.S., RINGDAHL, J.E. & MARCUS, B. (1999). Evaluating treatment challenges with differential reinforcement of alternative behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 32 (1), 923. [PDF]
	MULICK, J.A., RAWSON, R.A. & LEITENBERG, H. (1976). Alternative response training, differential reinforcement of other behavior and extinction in squirrel monkeys (Saimiri scureus). Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 25 (3), 311-320. [PDF]	JOHNSON, J.M. (2006). Replacing' problem behavior : An analysis of tactical alternatives. The Behavior Analyst, 19 (1), 1-11. [PDF]
	NORTHUP, J., WACKER, D., SASSO, G., STEEGE, M., CIGRAND, K., COOK, J. & DERAAD, A. (1991). A brief functional analysis of aggressive and alternative behavior in an outclinic setting. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 24 (3), 509-522. [PDF]

	Voir Programme de renforcement des comportements alternatifs, Renforcement alternatif et Comportement

Comportement animal : Ensemble des comportements que l'on observe chez les animaux, généralement à l'exclusion de l'espèce humaine. Animal behavior, animal behaviour.


	WHITMAN C.O. (1899). Animal Behavior. Ginn et Co.
	TURNER, C.H. (1907). Homing of ants : An experimental study of ant behavior. Journal of Comparative Neurology & Psychology, 17 (5), 367-434.	SHETTLEWORTH, S.J. (2001). Animal cognition and animal behaviour. Animal Behaviour, 61, 277-286. [PDF]
	ELTON, C.H. (1927). Animal ecology. Londres : Sidgwick & Jackson.	KRUUCK, H. (2003). Nikos nature : the life of Niko Tinbergen and his science of animal behaviour. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
	BRELAND, K. & BRELAND, M. (1966). Animal behavior. New York : Macmillan.	MANNING, A. & DAWKINS, M.S. (1998). An introduction to animal behaviour. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
	HINDE, R.A. (1970/75). Animal behaviour / Le comportement animal. Une synthèse d'éthologie et de psychologie comparative. New York : McGraw-Hill /Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.	HARDING, E.J., PAUL, E.S. & MENDL, M. (2004). Animal behavior-cognitive bias and affective state. Nature, 427, 312.
	BANKS, E.M. (1977). Animal Behavior. Educational Methods. Chicago.	ZIMECKI, M. (2006). The lunar cycle : effects on human and animal behavior and physiology. Postepy Higieny I Medycyny, 60, 1-7. [PDF]
	CRAWFORD, M. (1979). Evolution made me do it : Women, men and animal behavior. International Journal of Women's Studies, 1, 533-543.
	HUNTINGFORD, F.A. (1984). The study of animal behaviour. London : Chapman and Hall.	GIRALDEAU, L.A. & DUBOIS, F. (2009). Le comportement animal. Paris : Dunod.
	VAUCLAIR, J. (1992). Approche cognitive du comportement animal. Psychologie Française, 37, 3-6.

		Voir aussi Animal et Comportement

Comportement anti-social : Comportement émis par un individu qui conteste et s'oppose à la norme, à l'ordre établi et qui, de ce fait, est considéré par la société comme anormal ou dangereux. = Comportement déviant. /Comportement prosocial. Antisocial behavior, deviant behavior.


	AKERS, R. (1973). Deviant behavior : a social learning approach. California : Wadsworth Publication.	WALDMAN, I.D. & SLUTSKE, W.S. (2000). Antisocial behavior and alcoholism : A behavioral genetic perspective on comorbidity. Clinical Psychology Review, 20, 255-287.
	ROBINS, L.N. (1978). Sturdy childhood predictors of adult antisocial behaviour : replications from longitudinal studies. Psychological Medicine, 8, 611-622.	RHEE, S.H. & WALDMAN, I.D. (2002). Genetic and environmental influences on antisocial behavior : a meta-analysis of twin and adoption studies. Psychological Bulletin, 128 (3), 490-529. [PDF]
	ROSENTHAL, R. (1986). Media violence, antisocial behavior, and the social consequences of small effects. Journal of Social Issues, 42, 141-154.	LACOURSE, E., CÔTÉ, S., NAGIN, D., VITARO, F., BRENDGEN, M. & TREMBLAY, R.E. (2002). A longitudinal-experimental approach to testing theories of antisocial behavior development. Development & Psychopathology, 14, 909-924. [PDF]
	HUESMANN, L.R. & MALAMUTH, N.M. (1986). Media violence and antisocial behavior : An overview. Journal of Social Issues, 42 (3), 1-6. [PDF]	KRUEGER, R.F., HICKS, B.M., PATRICK, C.J., CARLSON, S.R., IACONO, W.G. & McGUE, M. (2002). Etiologic connections among substance dependence, antisocial behavior and personality : Modeling the externalizing spectrum. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 111 (3), 411-424. [PDF]
	REID, J.B. & PATTERSON, G.R. (1989). The development of antisocial behavior patterns in childhood and adolescence. European Journal of Personality, 3, 107-119.	VEIT, R., FLOR, H., ERB, M., HERMANN, C., LOTZE, M., GRODD, W. & BIRBAUMER, N. (2002). Brain circuits involved in emotional learning in antisocial behavior and social phobia in humans. Neuroscience Letters 328, 233-236.
	DUMAS, J.E. (1989). Treating antisocial behavior in children. Child and family approaches. Clinical Psychology Review, 9, 197-222.	MA, H.K. (2003). The relation of moral orientation and moral judgment to prosocial and antisocial behavior of Chinese adolescents. International Journal of Psychology, 38, 101-111.
	OLWEUS, D. (1989). Prevalence and incidence in the study of antisocial behavior : Definitions and measurement. In M. Klein (Ed.), Cross-national research in self-reported crime and delinquency. Dordrecht, The Netherlands, Kluwer.	VAN LIER, P.A.C., VITARO, F., WANNER, B., VUIJK, P. & CRIJNEN, A.M. (2005). Gender differences in developmental links among antisocial behavior, friends' antisocial behavior, and peer rejection in childhood: Results from two cultures. Child Development, 76 (4), 841-855.
	LILIENFELD, S.O. & WALDMAN, I.D. (1990). The relation between childhood Attention-Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder and adult antisocial behavior reexamined : The problem of heterogeneity. Clinical Psychology Review, 10, 699-725.	MOFFITT, T.E. (2005). The new look of behavioral genetics in developmental psychopathology : Gene - Environment interplay in antisocial behaviors. Psychological Bulletin, 131 (4), 522-554. [PDF]
	PATTERSON, G.R., DEBARYSH, B.D. & RAMSEY, E. (1990). A developmental perspective on antisocial behavior. American Psychologist, 44, 329-335. [PDF]	GRANIC, I. & PATTERSON, G.R. (2006). Toward a comprehensive model of antisocial development : A dynamic systems approach. Psychological Review, 113 (1), 101-131. [PDF]
	WINDLE, M. (1990). A longitudinal study of antisocial behaviors in early adolescence as predictors of late adolescent substance use : Gender and ethnic group differences. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 99, 86-91.	SUSMAN, E.J. (2006). Psychobiology of persistent antisocial behavior : Stress, early vulnerabilities and the attenuation hypothesis. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 30, 376-389.
	FARRELL, M. (1992). Personality and anti-social behavior among emotionally/behaviorally disturbed boys. Personality & Individual Differences, 13, 51l-517.	BEELMANN, A. & LÖSEL, F. (2006). Child social skills training in developmental crime prevention : Effects on antisocial behavior and social competence. Psicothema, 18 (3), 603-610. [PDF]

	PATTERSON, G.R., REID, J.B. & DISHION, T.J. (1992). Antisocial boys. Eugene, Ore : Castalia.	TRZESNIEWSKI, K.H., MOFFITT, T.E., CASPI A., TAYLOR, A. & MAUGHAN, B. (2006). Revisiting the association between reading achievement and antisocial behavior : new evidence of an environmental explanation from a twin study. Child Development, 77 (1), 72-88.
	PAIK, H. & COMSTOCK, G. (1994). The effects of television violence on antisocial behavior. Communication Research, 21, 516-546.	VAN LIER, P.A.C., WANNER, B. & VITARO, F. (2007). Onset of antisocial behavior, affiliation with deviant friends, and childhood maladjustment : A test of the childhood- and adolescent-onset models. Development & Psychopathology, 19 (1), 167-185.
	WILLS, T.A., SCHREBMAN, D., BENSON, G. & VACCARO, D. (1994). Impact of parental substance use on adolescents : A test of a mediational model. Journal of Pediatric Psychology, 19, 537-556.	MAGEE, J.C. & LANGNER, C.A. (2008). How personalized and socialized power motivation facilitate antisocial and prosocial decision-making. Journal of Research in Personality, 42 (6), 1547-1559. [PDF]
	BIGLAN, A. (1995). Translating what we know about the context of antisocial behavior in to a lower prevalence of such behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 28 (4), 479-492. [PDF]	LEBLANC, L., SWISHER, R., VITARO, F. & TREMBLAY, R.E. (2008). High school social climate and antisocial behavior : A 10 year longitudinal and multilevel study. Journal of Research on Adolescence, 18 (3), 395-419.
	TOLAN, P.H., GUERRA, N.G. & KENDALL, P.C. (1995). Prediction and prevention of antisocial behavior in children and adolescents. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 63, 515-517.
	IRWIN, A. & GROSS, A. (1995). Cognitive tempo, violent video games, and aggressive behavior in young boys. Journal of Family Violence, 10, 337-350.	EPSTEIN, L.H., TEMPLE, J.L., ROEMMICH, J.N. & BOUTON, M.E. (2009). Habituation as a determinant of human food intake. Psychological Review, 116 (2), 384-407. [PDF]
	MAYER, G.R. (1995). Preventing antisocial behavior in the schools. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 38 (4), 467-478. [PDF]	FRICK, P.J. & VIDING, E. (2009). Antisocial behavior from a developmental psychopathology perspective. Development & Psychopathology, 21, 1111-1131. [PDF]
	GE, X. & CADORET, R.J. (1996). The developmental interface between nature and nurture : A mutual influence model of child antisocial behavior and parent behaviors. Developmental Psychology, 32 (4), 574-589.	SUSMAN, E.J., DOCKRAY, S., GRANGER, D.A., BLADES K.T., RANDAZZO, W., HEATON, J.A. & DORN, L.D. (2010). Cortisol and alpha amylase reactivity and timing of puberty : Vulnerabilities for antisocial behavior in young adolescents. Psychoneuroendocrinology, 35 (4), 557-569. [PDF]
	WALKER, H.M., HORNER, R.H., SUGAI, G., BULLIS, M. BRICKER, D. & KAUFMAN, M.J. (1996). Integrated approaches to preventing antisocial behavior patterns among school-age children and youth. Journal of Emotional & Behavioral Disorders, 4, 193-256.	MA, H.K., LI, S.C. & POW, J.W.C. (2011). The relation of Internet use to prosocial and antisocial behaviour in Chinese adolescents. Cyberpsychology, Behavior, & Social Networking, 14 (3), 123-130.
	TOLAN, P.H., GORMAN-SMITH, D., HUESMANN, L.R. & ZELLI, A. (1997). Assessing family processes to explain risk for antisocial behavior and depression among urban youth. Psychological Assessment, 9, 212-223.	HAMLIN, J.K., WYNN, K., BLOOM, P. & MAHAJAN, N. (2011). How infants and toddlers react to antisocial others. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 108, 19931-19936. [PDF]
	HINSHAW, S.P. & ZUPAN, B.A. (1997). Assessment of antisocial behavior in children and adolescents. In D.M. Stoff, J. Breiling & J.D. Maser (Eds.), Handbook of antisocial behavior (pp. 36-50). New York : Wiley.	HAMLIN, J.K. & WYNN, K. (2012). Who knows what's good to eat ? Infants fail to match the food preferences of antisocial others. Cognitive Development, 27 (3), 227-239. [PDF]
	COIE, J.D. & DODGE, K.A. (1998). Aggression and antisocial behavior. In N. Eisenberg (Ed.), Handbook of child psychology : Social, emotional, and personality development (Vol. 3, pp. 779-862). New York : John Wiley and Sons.	HYDE, H.L., SHAW, D.S. & HARIRI, A.R. (2013). Understanding youth antisocial behavior using neuroscience through a developmental psychopathology lens : Review, integration, and directions for research. Developmental Review 33, 168-223. [PDF]
	LAHEY, B.B., WALDMAN, I.D. & McBURNETT, K. (1999). Annotation : The development of antisocial behavior : An integrative causal model. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 40, 669-682.	GARAIGORDOBIL, M. (2017). Antisocial behavior : Connection with bullying/ cyberbullying and conflict resolution. Psychosocial Intervention, 26, 47-54.


		Voir aussi Personnalité anti-sociale et Comportement

Comportement appétitif : Appetitive behavior.


	TIMBERLAKE, W. (1983). The functional organization of appetitive behavior : Behavior system and learning. In M.D. Zeiler & P. Harzem (Eds.), Advances in analysis of behavior (Vol 3, pp. 177-221). London : Willey & Sons.

		Voir aussi Stimulus appétitif et Comportement

Comportement asociable : Comportement qui s'éloigne de la norme et qui, de ce fait, est considéré par la société comme désagréable, difficile ou nuisible à la vie en société. EX: boire de l'alcool est normal, mais trop boire engendre des comportements hostiles. En classe, ou dans tout autre milieu social, comportement inadapté qui perturbe le déroulement d'une activité, le cours normal des choses. = Comportement nuisible, comportement disruptif, comportement difficile, comportement asocial. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Disruptive behavior.


Comportements asociaux
Cracher	Manque de civisme en classe	Dépendance à l'alcool
Malpropreté sociale	Parler au téléphone en société	Dépendance à la drogue


	BECKER, W.C., MADSEN, C.H., ARNOLD, C.R. & THOMAS, D.R. (1967). The contingent use of teacher attention and praise in reducing classroom behavior problems. Journal of Special Education, 1, 287-307.	PORTERFIELD, J.K., HERBERT-JACKSON, E. & RISLEY, T.R. (1976). Contingent observation : an effective and acceptable procedure for reducing disruptive behavior of young children in a group setting. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 9 (1), 55-64. [PDF]
	THOMAS, D.R., BECKER, W.C. & ARMSTRONG, M. (1968). Production and elimination of disruptive classroom behavior by systematically varying teacher's behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (1), 35-45. [PDF)	APPLEBY, D.C. (1990). Faculty and student perceptions of irritating behaviors in the college classroom. Journal of Staff, Program, & Organization Development, 8, 41-46.
	BARRISH, H.H., SAUNDERS, M. & WOLF M.M. (1969). Good behavior game : effects of individual contingencies for group consequences on disruptive behavior in a classroom. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2 (2), 119124. [PDF]	ROYER, É. (1995). Behavior disorders, suspension and social skills : punishment is not education. Therapeutic Care Education, 4, 32-36.
	BOSTOW, D.E. & BAILEY, J.B. (1969). Modification of severe disruptive and aggressive behavior using brief timeouts and reinforcement procedures. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2 (1), 31-38. [PDF]
		GAUDREAU, N. (2022). Comment soutenir lengagement tout en diminuant la fréquence des comportements perturbateurs des élèves au secondaire ? Apprendre et Enseigner Aujourd'hui, 12 (1), 14-17.



		Voir aussi Sociabilitét et Comportement

Comportement autoclitic : Type de comportement verbal proposé par Skinner, dont la fonction consiste à atténuer la portée d'un autre comportement verbal. EX: [Certains auteurs prétendent que] Skinner a dit que... = Nuance, litote. Weasel word, autoclitic processes.


	CATANIA, A.C. (1980). Autoclitic processes and the structure of behavior. Behaviorism, 8 (2), 175-186.
	LODHI, S. & GREER, R.D. (1989). The speaker as listener. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 51 (3), 353-359. [PDF]
	LUKE, N., GREER, R.D., SINGER-DUDEK, J. & KEHOANE, D. (2011 The emergence of autoclitic frames in atypically and typically developing children as a function of multiple exemplar instruction. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 27, 141-156. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Comportement

Comportement automatique : Comportement automatique et automaticité. Automatic behavior.


	DIJKSTERHUIS, A. & VAN KNIPPENBERG, A. (2000). Behavioral indecision : Effects of self-focus on automatic behavior. Social Cognition, 18, 55-74.
	DIJKSTERHUIS, A., BARGH, J.A. & MIEDEMAN, J. (2000). Of men and mackerels : Attention, subjective experience, and automatic social behavior. In H. Bless & J.P. Forgas (Eds.), The message within : The role of subjective experience in social cognition and behavior (pp. 37-51). Philadelphia : Psychology Press.
	DIJKSTERHUIS, A., AARTS, H., BARGH, J.A. & VAN KNIPPENBERG, A. (2000). On the relation between associative strength and automatic behavior. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 36, 531-544. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Comportement et automaticité

Comportement auxilliaire : Pour les béhavioristes, comportement parfois problèmatique, qui n'est pas maintenu pas ses propres conséquences, mais par la présence d'un autre comportement moins apparent et ses conséquences EX: Une enfant fait pipi au lit (comportement collatéral) chaque fois que ses parents la punissent (conséquence) pour avoir mordu (comportement-cible) son petit-frère. = Comportement collatéral. Adjunctive behavior.


	FALK, J.L. (1971). The nature and determinants of adjunctive behavior. Physiology & Behavior, 16, 577-588.
	WALLACE, M., SANSON, A. & SINGER, G. (1978). Adjunctive behavior in humans on a food delivery schedule. Physiology & Behavior, 20, 203-204.
	FOSTER, W.S. (1978). Adjunctive behavior : an under-reported phenomenon in applied behavior analysis ? Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 11 (4), 545-546. [PDF]
	ROBERT, S., MATTE, J.J., FARMER, C., GIRARD, C.L. & MARTINEAU, G.P. (1993). High-fibre diets for sows : Effects on stereotypies and adjunctive drinking. Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 37, 297-309.
	FALK, J.L. (1998). Solvay Award address. Drug abuse as an adjunctive behavior. Drug & Alcohol Dependence, 52 (2), 9198.

	Voir aussi Comportement et Substitution des symptômes

Comportement aversif : Pour les béhavioristes, se dit de tout comportement émis à la suite d'un stimulus aversif : l'émetteur de ce comportement peut soit tenter d'éviter ce stimulus, lui échapper ou tenter de le neutraliser/éliminer. Lorsque l'on considère la sitaution aversive du point de vue de celui qui subit le comportement on utilise plutôt l'expression «commportement agressif» ou «comportement agonistique».


Comportement aversif
Point de vue de l'émetteur du comportement	Point de vue de celui qui subit le comportment
Comportement d'échappement	Comportements agonistiques
Comportement d'évitement
Comportement de destruction

Comportement bizarre : Voir Comportement étrange. Bizarre behavior, aberrant behavior, bizarre gesture, bizarre speech.

Comportement cible : Comportement que l'on souhaite observer, expliquer ou modifier, qui intéresse le chercheur ou le thérapeute, qui fait l'objet d'une recherche scientifique ou d'une analyse fonctionnelle. = Comportement analysé, réponse-cible. Target behavior, desirable behavior.


	HYNAN, M.T. & KNUTSON, J.F. (1976). Target behavior as a determinant of aggressor's behavior in shock-induced attack. Psychological Reports, 38, 371-379.
	VAN HOUTEN, R. (1979). Social validation : The evolution of standards of competency for target behaviors. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 12 (4), 581-591. [PDF]
	TREMBLAY, A., STRAIN, P.S., HENDRICKSON, J.M. & SHORES, R.E. (1981). Social interactions of normal preschool children : Using normative data for subject and target behavior selection. Behavior Modification, 5, 237-253.
	HAWKINS, P. (1986). Selection of target behavior. In R.O. Nelson & S.C. Haye (Eds.), Conceptual foundations of behavioral assessment (pp. 331-385). New York : Guilford Press.
	DUNLAP, G. & KERN, L. (1996). Modifying instructional activities to promote desirable behavior : A conceptual and practical framework. School Psychology Quarterly, 11, 297-312.
	BOSCH, S. & FUQUA, R.W. (2001). Behavioral cusps : A model for selecting target behaviors. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 34 (1), 123-125. [PDF]
	Voir aussi Comportement
	MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.

Comportement colérique : Chez l'enfant, ensemble de comportements qui marque un refus ou manifeste une frustration. Comportement colérique et colère. = Crise de bacon. Tantrum behaviour.


	ROLIDER, A. & VAN HOUTEN, R. (1985). Suppressing tantrum behavior in public places through the use of delayed punishment mediated by audio recording. Behavior Therapy, 16, 181-194.
	WORCESTER, L., McLAUGHLIN, T.F., NEYMAN, J. & BLECHER, J. (2015). Use of a functional behavior assessment to address tantrum behavior with a preschooler with developmental delays. International Journal of English & Education, 4 (1), 522-538.
	Voir aussi Colère et Comportement

Comportement collatéral : Voir Comportement auxilliaire. Adjunctive behavior.

Comportement conforme au sexe/genre : Sex-typed behaviour.


	ROSENFELD, D. & STEPHAN, W.G. (1978). Sex differences in attributions for sex-typed tasks. Journal of Personality, 46, 244-259.	FAGOT, B.I. & HAGAN, R. (1991). Observations of parent reactions to sex-stereotyped behaviors : Age and sex effects. Child Development, 62 (3), 617-628.
	BLAKEMORE, J.E.O., LARUE, A.A. & OLEJNIK, A.B. (1979). Sex-stereotyped toy preference and the ability to conceptualize toys as sex-role related. Developmental Psychology, 15, 339-340.
	LANGLOIS, J.H. & DOWNS, A.C. (1980). Mothers, fathers and peers as socialization agents of sex-typed play behaviors in young children. Child Development, 51, 1237-1247.	BERENBAUM, S.A. & SNYDER, E. (1995). Early hormonal influences on childhood sex-typed activity and playmate preferences. Developmental Psychology, 31, 31-42
	SMETANA, J.G. & LETOURNEAU, K.J. (1984). Development of gender constancy and children's sex-typed free play behavior. Developmental Psychology, 20, 691-695.	BAILEY, J.M. & ZUCKER, K.J. (1995). Childhood sex-typed behavior and sexual orientation : A conceptual analysis and quantitative review. Developmental Psychology, 31, 43-55.
	WEINRAUB, M., CLEMENS, L.P., SOCKLOFF, A., ETHRIDGE, R., GRACELY E. & MYERS, B. (1984). The development of sex role stereotypes in the third year : Relationships to gender labeling, gender identity, sex-typed toy preferences, and family characteristics. Child Development, 55, 1493-1503.	FRIDELL, S.R. (2001). Sex-typed play behavior and peer relationships of boys with gender identity disorder. Thèse. [PDF]
	O'BRIEN, M. & HUSTON, A.C. (1985). Development of sex-typed play behavior in toddlers. Developmental Psychology, 21, 866-871.
	HEPBURN, C. (1985). Memory for the frequency of sex-typed versus neutral behaviors : Implications for the maintenance of sex stereotypes. Sex Roles, 12, 771-776.	ALEXANDER, G.M. (2003). An evolutionary perspective of sex-typed toy preferences : Pink, blue, and the brain. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 32, 7-14.
	ZUCKER, K.J. & BRADLEY, S.J., DOERING, R.W. & LOZINSKI, J.A. (1985). Sex-typed behavior in cross-gender-identified children : Stability and change at a one-year follow-up. Journal of the American Academy of Child Psychiatry, 24 (6), 710-719.
	HUSTON, A.C. & CARPENTER, C.J. (1985). Gender differences in preschool classrooms : The effects of sex-typed activity choice. In L.C. Wilkinson & C.B. Marett (Eds.), Gender-related differences in the classroom. New York : Academic Press.

		Voir aussi Dysphorie de genre et Différence sexuelle

Comportement complexe : Comportement ou chaîne de comportements moteurs difficile à apprendre par règle (instruction). Le façonnement est généralement la technique la plus efficace pour apprendre ces comportements. EX: nager ou faire du vélo. Complex behavior.


	LOVAAS, O.I. FREITAS, L., NELSON, K. & WHALEN, C. (1967). The establishment of imitation and its use for the development of complex behavior in schizophrenic children. Behavior Research & Therapy, 5 (3), 171-181.
	SALZINGER, K.B. (1968). On the operant conditioning of complex behavior. In J. Shlien & H.F. Hunt (Eds.), Research in psychotherapy. Washington, DC : APA.
	MADISON, P. (1969). Complex behavior in natural settings. In T. Mischel (Ed.), Human action : Conceptual andempiricalisues (pp. 223-259). New York : Academic Press.
	SCHWARTZ, B. (1980). Development of complex, stereotyped behavior in pigeons. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 33, 153-166. [PDF]
	DONAHOE, J.W. & PALMER, D.C. (1989). The interpretation of complex human behavior : Some reactions to Parallel Distributed Processing. Journal of the Experimental Analysis, 51 (3), 399-416. [PDF]
	DONAHOE, J.W. & PALMER, D.C. (1994). Learning and complex behavior. Boston, MA : Allyn and Bacon.
	BURGOS, J.E. & DONAHOE, J.W. (2000). Structure and function in selectionism : Implications for complex behavior. In J. Leslie & D. Blackman (Eds.), Issues in experimental and applied analyses of human behavior (pp. 39-57). Reno, NV : Context Press.
	O'HARA, D. & BARNES-HOLMES, S. (2001). Stepping up to the challenge of complex human behavior : a response to Ribes-Iñestas response. Behavior & Philosophy, 29, 59-60. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Comportement

Comportement compulsif : Comportement compulsif et compulsivité. Compulsive behaviour, compulsive checking.


	RADOMSKY, A.S., RACHMAN, S. & HAMMOND, D. (2001). Memory bias, confidence and responsibility in compulsive checking. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 39 (7), 813-822.
	RADOMSKY, A.S. & RACHMAN, S. (2004). Symmetry, ordering and arranging compulsive behaviour. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 42 (8), 893-913.

	Voir aussi Compulsivité, Vérification compulsive et Comportement

Comportement d'aide : Comportement prosocial que l'on émet pour le bénéfice d'autrui. Il y a de multiples façons d'aider : en donnant des conseils, du temps, de l'argent, des encouragements, un coup de pouce, en prêtant assistance ou en secourant une personne dans le besoin, en détresse, etc. On peut aider une personne même si elle ne réclame pas notre aide. Le cas de Kitty Genovese illustre bien les conséquences d'une absence d'aide. Comportement d'aide, effet du passant et diffusion de responsabilité. = Aider, rendre service. * Relation d'aide, aide, altruisme. Helping behavior, aid, eliciting help, help giving, responses to emergencies.


Types de comportements d'aide
Auto-stop	Charité	Don
Bénévolat	Défendre/Sauver autrui	Philanthropie/Mécénat


	RICE, G.E.J. (1964). Aiding behaviour vs. fear in the albino rat. Psychological Record, 14, 165-170.
	LATANÉ, B. & DARLEY, J. (1968). Group inhibition of bystander intervention in emergencies. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 10 (3), 215-221. [PDF] + [PDF]	FREY, D.L. & GAERTNER, S.L. (1986). Helping and the avoidance of inappropriate interracial behavior : A strategy that perpetuates a nonprejudiced self-image. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 50 (6), 1083-1090.
	DARLEY, J.M. & LATANÉ, B. (1968). When will people help in a crisis ? Psychology Today, 54-57, 70-71. [PDF]	EAGLY, A.H. & CROWLEY, M. (1986). Gender and helping behavior : A meta-analytic review of the social psychological literature. Psychological Bulletin, 100 (3), 283-308. [PDF]
	DARLEY, J.M. & LATANÉ, B. (1968). Bystander intervention in emergencies. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 8 (4), 377-383. [PDF]	SIEM, F. & SPENCE, J.T. (1986). Gender-related traits and helping behaviors. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 51 (3), 615-621.
	LATANÉ, B. & RODIN, J. (1969). A lady in distress : Inhibiting effects of friends and strangers on bystander intervention. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 5 (2), 189-202.	WHELDALL, K., BEVAN, K. & SHORTALL, K. (1986). A touch of reinforcement : The effects of contingent teacher touch on the classroom behaviour of young children. Educational Review, 38, 207-216.
	LATANÉ, B. & DARLEY, J. (1969). Bystander apathy. American Scientist, 57, 244-268. [PDF]	NADLER, A. & FISHER, J.D. (1986). The role of threat to self-esteem and perceived control in recipient reaction to help : Theory development and empirical validation. In L. Berkowitz (Ed.), Advances in experimental social psychology (Vol. 19, pp. 81-122). New York : Academic Press.
	LATANÉ, B. & DARLEY, J.M. (1970). Unresponsive bystander : Why doesn't he help ? New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.	CALLERO P.L., HOWARD, J.A. & PILIAVIN, J.A. (1987). Helping behavior as role behavior : Disclosing social structure and history in the analysis of prosocial action. Social Psychology Quarterly, 50, 247-256.
	LATANÉ, B. & DARLEY, J. (1970). The unresponsive bystander : Why doesn't he help ? New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.	JOB S. (1987). The effect of mood on helping behavior. The Journal of Social Psychology, 127 (4), 323-328.
	ADERMAN, D. & BERKOWITZ, L. (1970). Observational set, empathy, and helping. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 14 (2), 141-148.	ROSEN, S., MICKLER, S.E. & COLLINS, J.E. (1987). Reactions of would-be helpers whose offer of help is spurned. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 53, 288-297.
	DARLEY, J.M. & LATANÉ, B. (1970). Norms and normative behavior : Field studies of social interdependence. In J. Macauley & L. Berkowitz (Eds.), Altruism and helping behavior (pp. 83-101). New York : Academic Press.	STEBLAY, N.M. (1987). Helping behavior in rural and urban environments : A meta-analysis. Psychology Bulletin, 102, 346-356.
	STAUB, E.A. (1970). Child in distress : The influence of age and number of witnesses on children's attempts to help. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 14, 130-140.	CIALDINI, R.B., SCHALLER, M., HOULIHAN, D., ARPS, K., FULTZ, J. & BEAMAN, A.L. (1987). Empathy-based helping : Is it selflessly or selfishly motivated ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 52, 749-758.
	STAUB, E.A. (1971). A child in distress : The influence of nurturance and modeling on children's attempts to help. Developmental Psychology, 5, 124-132.	JUHNKE, R., BARMANN, B., CUNNINGHAM, M. & SMITH, E. (1987). Effects of attractiveness and nature of request on helping behavior. The Journal of Social Psychology, 127 (4), 317-322. [PDF]
	BICKMAN, L. (1971). The effect of another bystander's ability to help on bystander intervention in an emergency. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 1, 367-379.	BERKOWITZ, L. (1987). Mood, self-awareness, and the willingness to help. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 52, 721-729.

		SCHROEDER, D., DOVIDIO, J.F., SIBICKY, M.E., MATTHEWS, L.L. & ALLEN, J.L. (1988). Empathic concern and helping behavior : Egoism or altruism ? Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 24 (4), 333-353
	GAERTNER, S.L. & BICKMNAN, L. (1971). Effects of race on the elicitation of helping behavior : The wrong number technique. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 20, 218-222.	CARLSON, M., CARLIN, V. & MILLER, N. (1988). Positive mood and helping behavior : A test of six hypotheses. Journal of Personality & Social, Psychology, 55 (2), 211229.
	GRUDER, C.L. & COOK, T.D. (1971). Sex, dependency, and helping. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 19, 290-294.	BATSON, C.D., OLESON, K.C., WEEKS, J.L., HEALY, S.P., PENNY, J.R., JENNING, P. & BROWN, T. (1989). Religious prosocial motivation : Is it altruistic or egoistic ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 57, 873-884.
	GRAF, R.G. & RIDDELL, J.C. (1972). Helping behavior as a function of interpersonal perception. Journal of Social Psychology, 86 (2), 227-231.	CUNNINGHAM, M.R., SHAFFER, D.R., BARBEE, P.L. & KELLEY, D.J. (1990). Separate processes on the relation of elation and depression to helping : Social versus personal concerns. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 26, 13-33.
	ISEN, A.M. & LEVIN, P.F. (1972). Effect of feeling good on helping: Cookies and kindness. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology. 21. 384-388.	AMATO, P.R. (1990). Personlity and social network involvement in predictors of helping behavior in everyday life. Social Psychology Quarterly, 53, 31-43.
	CLARK, R.D. & WORD, L.E. (1972). Why don't bystanders help ? Because of ambiguity ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 24 (3), 392-400. [PDF]	BETANCOURT, H. (1990). An attribution-empathy model of helping behavior : Behavioral intentions and judgments of help- giving. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 16 (3), 573-591.
	SMITH, R.E., SMYTHE, L. & LIEN, D. (1972). Inhibition of helping behavior by a similar or dissimilar nonreactive fellow bystander. Journal of Personality & Special Psychology, 23 (3), 414-419. [PDF]	PILIAVIN, J.A. (1991). Is the road to helping paved with good intentions ? Or inertia based on habit ? In J. Howard & P.L. Callero (Eds.), The self-society interface : Cognition, emotion, and action (pp. 259-280). Cambridge : Cambridge University Pess.
	PILIAVIN, J.A. & PILIAVIN, I.M. (1972). Effect of blood on reactions to a victim. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 23 (3), 353-361.	SEVERY, L. & DAVIS, K. (1991). Helping behavior among normal and retarded children. Child Development, 42, 1017-1031.
	LIEBHART, E.H. (1972). Empathy and emergency helping : The effects of personality, self-concern, and acquaintance. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 8 (5), 404-411.	NADLER, A. (1991). Help seeking behavior : Psychological costs and instrumental benefits. Review of Personality & Social Psychology, 12, 290-310.
	ADERMAN, D. (1972). Elation, depression, and helping behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 24, 91-101.	CLARY, E. G. & ORENSTEIN, L. (1991). The amount and effectiveness of help : The relationship of motives and abilities to helping behavior. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 17, 58-64.
	MOSS, M.K. & PAGE, R.A. (1972). Reinforcement and helping behavior. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 2, 360371.	SPITZE, G. & LOGAN, J. (1992). Helping as a component of parent-adult child relations. Research on Aging, 14, 291-312.
	ALLEN H. (1972). Bystander intervention and helping on the subway. In L. Bickman & T. Henchy (Eds.), Beyond the laboratory : Field research in social psychology. New York : McGraw-Hill.	WILLIAMSON, G.M. & CLARK, M. (1992). Impact of desired relationship type on affective reactions to choosing and being required to help. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 18, 10-18.
	ATHANASIOU, R. & GREENE, P. (1973). Physical attractiveness and helping behaviour.Proceedings of the 81st Annual Convention of the American Psychological Association, 8, 289-290.	GOODMAN, M.D. & GAREIS, K.C. (1992). The influence of status on decisions to help. The Journal of Social Psychology, 133 (1), 23-31. [PDF]
	POMAZAL, R. & CLORE, G. (1973) Helping on the highway : the effects of dependency and sex. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 3 (2), 150-164.	SNYDER, M. & OMOTO, A.M. (1992). Who helps and why ? The psychology of AIDS volunteerism. In S. Spacapan & S. Oskamp (Eds.), Helping and being helped : Naturalistic studies (pp. 213-239). Newbury Park, CA : Sage.
	BICKMAN, L. & KAMZAN, M. (1973). The effect of race and need on helping behavior. The Journal of Social Psychology, 89, 73-77.	TAKEMURA, K. (1992). The effect of interpersonal sentiments on behavioral intention of helping behavior among Japanese students. The Journal of Social Psychology, 133 (5), 675-681.
	SCHWARTZ, S.H. (1973). Normative explanations of helping behavior : A critique, proposal, and empirical test . Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 9 (4), 349-364.	GOODMAN, M.D. & GAREIS, K.C. (1993). The influence of status on decisions to help. The Journal of Social Psychology, 133, (1), 23-31.
	DARLEY, J.M. & BATSON, C.D. (1973). From Jerusalem to Jericho - A study of situational and dispositional variables in helping behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 27, 100-108. [PDF]	AMATO, P.R. (1993). Urban-rural differences in helping friends and family members. Social Psychology Quarterly, 56, 249-262.
	DARLEY, J.M., TEGER, A.L. & LEWIS, L.D. (1973). Do groups always inhibit individuals responses to potential emergencies. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 26 (3), 395-399. [PDF]	BATSON, C.D. (1994). Prosocial motivation : Why do we help others ? In A. Tesser (Ed.), Advanced social psychology (pp. 333-381). Boston : Mcgraw-Hill.
	CLARK, R.D. (1974). Effects of sex and race on helping in nonreactive settings. Representative Research in Social Psychology, 5, 1-6.	McGUIRE, A.M. (1994). Helping behaviors in the natural environment : Dimensions and correlates of helping. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 20, 45-56.
	MISAVAGE, R. & RICHARDSON, J.T. (1974). The focusing of responsibility : An alternative hypothesis in help-demanding situations. European Journal of Social Psychology, 4 (1), 515.	LEVINE, R.V., MARTINEZ, T., BRASE, G. & SORENSON, K. (1994). Helping in 36 U.S. cities. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 67, 69-82.
	NADLER, A., FISHER, J.D. & STREUFERT, S. (1974). The donor's dilemma : Recipient's reactions to aid from friend or foe. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 4 (3), 275-285.
	SHERROD, D.R. & DOWNS, R. (1974). Environmental, determinants of altruism : The effects of stimulus overload and perceived control on helping. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 10, 468-479.	SCHROEDER, D.A., PENNER, L.A., DOVIDIO, J.F. & PILIAVIN, J.A. (1995). The psychology of helping and altruism. New York : McGraw Hill.

	HUSTON, T.L. & KORTE, C. (1975). The responsive bystander. Why he helps. In T. Lichona (Ed.), Morality : Theory, research and social issues. New York : Holt, Rhinehart & Winston.	BELL J., GREKUL J., LAMBA, N., MINAS, C. & HARRELL, W.A. (1995). The impact of cost on student helping behavior. Journal of Social Psychology, 135, 49-56.
	LEVIN, P. & ISEN, A. (1975). Further studies on the effect of feeling good on helping. Sociometry, 38 (1), 141-147.	OMOTO, A.M. & SNYDER, M. (1995). Sustained helping without obligation : Motivation, longevity of service, and perceived attitude change among AIDS volunteers. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 68, 671-686.
	URANOWITZ, S. (1975). Helping and self-attributions : A field experiment. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 31, 852-854.	SMITH, S.M. & PETTY, R.E. (1995). Personality moderators of mood congruency effects on cognition : The role of self-esteem and negative mood regulation. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 68, 1092-1107.
	KONECNI, V.J. & EBBESEN, E.B. (1975). Effects of the presence of children on adults' helping behavior and compliance : Two field studies. Journal of Social Psychology, 97, 181-193. [PDF]	WILLIAMSON, G.M., CLARK, M., PEGALIS, L.J. & BEHAN, A. (1996). Affective consequences of refusing to help in communal and exchange relationships. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 22, 34-47.
	GAERTNER, S.L. (1975). The role of racial attitudes in helping behavior. Journal of Social Psychology, 97, 95-101.	BENDAPUDI, N., SINGH S.N. & BENDAPUDI, V. (1996). Enhancing helping behavior : An integrative framework for promotion planning. Journal of Marketing, 60 (3), 33-49.
	LATANÉ, B. & DABBS, J.M. (1975). Sex, group size and helping in three cities. Sociometry, 38 (2), 180-194.
	HARRIS, M.B. & SMITH, J. (1975). Mood and helping. The Journal of Social Psychology, 91 (2), 215-221.	LONG, D.A., MUELLER, J.C. & WYERS, R. (1996). Effects of gender and dress on helping behavior. Psychological Reports, 78 (3), 987-994.
	KONECNI, V.J., LIBUSER, L., MORTON, H. & EBBESEN, E.B. (1975). Effects of a violation of personal space on escape and helping responses. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 11, 288-299. [PDF]	GILBERT, D.T. & SILVERA, D.S. (1996). Overhelping. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 70, 678-690.
	SPRAFKIN, J.N., LIEBERT, R.M. & POULOS, R.W. (1975). Effects of a prosocial televised example on children's helping. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 20, 119-126.	RIND, B. (1997). Effect of interest arousal on compliance with a request for help. Basic & Applied Social Psychology, 19, 49-59.
		DOVIDIO, J.F., GAERTNER, S.L., VALIDZIC., A., MATOKA, K., JOHNSON, B. & TAYLOR, S. (1997). Extending the benefits of re-categorization : Evaluations, self-disclosure and helping. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 33, 401-420.
	MIMS, P.R., HARTNETT, J.J. & NAY, W.R. (1975). Interpersonal attraction and help volunteering as a function of physical attractiveness. The Journal of Psychology, 89, 125-131.	UNGER, L.S. & THUMULURI, L.K. (1997). Trait empathy and continuous helping : the case of voluntarism. Journal of Social Behavior & Personality, 12, 785-800.
		LI, F. (1997). Helping behaviors and the perception of helping intentions among chinese students. The Journal of Social Psychology, 137 (4), 496-501.
	WEGNER, D.M. & CRANO, W.D. (1975). Racial factors in helping behavior : An unobtrusive field experiment. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 32 (5), 901-905. [PDF]	BARON, R.A. (1997). The sweet smell of... helping : Effects of pleasant ambient fragrance on prosocial behavior in shopping malls. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 23 (5), 498-503. [PDF]
	GROSS, A., WALLSTON, B. & PILIAVIN, I. (1975). Beneficiary attractiveness and cost as determinants of responses to routine requests help. Sociometry, 38, 131-140.	BATSON, C.D., SAGER, K. GARST, E., KANG, M. RUBCHINSK, K. & DAWSON, K. (1997). Is empathy-induced helping due to self-other merging ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 73, 495-509.
	BATSON, C.D. (1975). Attribution as mediator of bias in helping. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 32, 455-466.	PRATKANIS, A.R. & TURNER, M.E. (1999). The significance of affirmative action for the souls of white folk : Further implications of a helping model. Journal of Social Issues, 55 (4), 787-815.
	LATANÉ, B. & DABBS, J.M. (1975). Sex, group size and helping in three cities. Sociometry, 18, 180-194.	HIGGINS, N.C. & SHAW, J.K. (1999). Attributional style moderates the impact of causal controllability information on helping behaviour. Social Behavior & Personality, 27 (3), 221-236.
	BRYAN, J. (1975). Children's cooperation and helping behaviors. In E. Hetherington (Ed.), Review of child development (Vol. 5, pp. 127-181). Chicago : University of Chicago Press.	AINSCOUGH, T. & MOTLEY, C. (2000). Will you help me please ? The effects of race, gender and manner of dress on retail service. Marketing Letters, 11, 129-136.
	GREENBERG, M.S. & BAR-TAL, D. (1976). Indebtedness as a motive for acquisition of "helpful" information. Representative Research in Social Psychology, 7, 19-27	TUSING, K.J. & DILLARD, J.P. (2000). The psychological reality of the door-in-the-face : It's helping, not bargaining. Journal of Language & Social Psychology, 19, 5-25.
	KELLY, K. & BYRNE, B. (1976). Attraction and altruism : With a little help from my friends. Journal of Research in Personality, 10, 59-68.	FRITZSCHE, B., FINKELSTEIN, M. & PENNER, L. (2000). To help or not to help : Capturing individuals' decision policies. Social Behavior & Personality, 28 (6), 561-578.
	KARYLOWSKI, J. (1976). Self-esteem, similarity, liking and helping. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 2, 71-74.	LEVINE, R.V., NORENZAYAN, A. & PHILBRICK, K. (2001). Cultural differences in the helping of strangers. Journal of Cross Cultural Psychology, 32, 543-560.
	BENSON, P.L., KARABENICK, S.A. & LERNER, R.M. (1976). Pretty pleases : the effects of physical attractiveness, race, and sex on receiving help. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 12, 409-415.

	BAR-TAL, D. (1976). Prosocial behavior : Theory and research. New York : Halsted Press.	SEINEN, I. & SCHRAM, A. (2001). Social status and group norms : Indirect reciprocity in a repeated helping experiment. European Economic Review, 50 (3), 581-602. [PDF]
	SHOTLAND, R.L. & STRAW, M. (1976). Bystander response to an assault : When a man attacks a woman. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 34, 990-999.	GUÉGUEN, N. (2001), The effect of perfume on prosocial behavior of pedestrians. Psychological Reports, 88, 1046-1048. [PDF]
	PILIAVIN, J.A., PILIAVIN, I.M. & BROLL, L. (1976). Time of arrival at an emergency and likelihood of helping. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 2 (3), 273-276.	LEVINE, R.V., NORENZAYAN, A. & PHILBRICK, K. (2001). Cross-cultural differences in helping strangers. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 32 (5), 543-560. [PDF]
	NADLER, A., FISHER, J.D. & STREUFERT, S. (1976). When helping hurts : Effects of donor-recipient similarity and recipient self-esteem on reactions to aid. Journal of Personality, 44 (3), 392-409.	NADLER, A. (2002). Inter-group helping relations as power relations : Helping relations as affirming or challenging inter-group hierarchy. Journal of Social Issues, 58, 487-503
APPLETON, H.L. & GURWITZ, S.B. (1976). Willingness to help as determined by the sex-role appropriateness of the help-seeker's career goals. Sex Roles, 2 (4), 321-329.	MANER, J.K., LUCE, C.L., NEUBERG, S.L. & SAGARIN, B.J. (2002). The effects of perspective taking on motivations for helping : Still no evidence for altruism. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 28 (11), 1601-1610. [PDF]
GAERTNER, S.L. & DOVIDIO, J.F. (1977). The subtlety of white racism, arousal, and helping behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 55, 691-707.	LEVY, S.R., FREITAS, A.L. & SALOVEY, P. (2002). Construing action abstractly and blurring social distinctions : Implications for perceiving homogeneity among, but also empathizing with and helping, others. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 83, 1224-1238. [PDF]
LINDSKOLD, S., FORTE, R., HAAKE, C. & SCHMIDT, E. (1977). The effects of directness of face-to-face requests and sex of solicitor on street corner donations. The Journal of Social Psychology, 101, 45-51.	BIERHOFF, H.-W. (2002). Prosocial behaviour. Hove, UK : Psychology Press.
SOLOMON, H. & HERMAN, L. (1977). Status symbols and prosocial behavior : The effect of the victim's car on helping. Journal of Psychology, 97 (2), 271-273. [PDF]	PERLOW. L. & WEEKS, J. (2002). Who's helping whom ? Layers of culture and workplace behavior. Journal of Organizational Behavior, 23, 345-361.
RUSHTON, J.P. (1978). Urban density and altruism : Helping strangers in a Canadian city, suburb, and small town. Psychological Reports, 43, 987-990.	SMALL, D.A. & LOEWENSTEIN, G. (2003). Helping the victim or helping a victim : Altruism and identifiability. Journal of Risk & Uncertainty, 26 (1), 5-16.
WEGNER, D.M. & SCHAEFER, D. (1978). The concentration of responsibility : An objective self awareness analysis of group size effects in helping situations. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 36 (1), 147-155. [PDF]	STRAYERS, D.L., DREWS, F.A. & JOHNSTON, W.A. (2003). Cell phone induced failures of visual attention during simulated driving. Journal of Experimental Psychology Applied 9, 23-32. [PDF]
COKE, J.S., BATSON, C.D. & McDAVS, K. (1978). Empathic mediation of helping : A two-stage model. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 36, 752-766.	GUÉGUEN, N. & FISHER-LOKOU, J. (2003). Another evaluation of touch and helping behavior. Psychological Reports, 92, 62-64. [PDF]
SOLOMON, L.Z., SOLOMON, H. & STONE, R. (1978). Helping as a function of number of bystanders and ambiguity of emergency. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 4, 318-321.	McGUIRE, A.M. (2003). "It was nothing" Extending evolutionary models of altruism by two social cognitive biases in judgments of the costs and benefits of helping. Social Cognition 21 (5), 363-394.
WEYANT, J. (1978). Effects of mood states, costs, and benefits of helping. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology 36 (10), 1169-1176.
WILSON, D.W. (1978). Helping behavior and physical attractiveness. Journal of Social Psychology, 104, 313-314.	GUÉGUEN, N. & De GAIL, L. (2003), The effect of smiling on helping behavior : Smiling and good samaritan behavior. Communication Reports, 16 (2), 1-8. [PDF]
BEAMAN, A., BARNES, P., KIENTZ, B. & MCQUIRK, B. (1978). Increasing helping rates through information dissemination : Teaching pays. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 4 (3), 406-411.	GUÉGUEN, N. & FISHER-LOKOU, J. (2003), Tactile contact and spontaneous help. The Journal of Social Psychology, 143 (6), 785-787. [PDF]
SMITH, C.L., GELFAND, D.M., HARTMANN, D.P. & PARTLOW, M.E.Y. (1979). Children's causal attributions regarding help giving. Child Development, 50, 203-210.	BATSON, C.D., VAN LANGE, P.A.M., AHMAD, N. & LISHNER, D.A. (2003). Altruism and helping behavior. In M.A. Hogg & J. Cooper (Eds.), Sage handbook of social psychology (pp. 279-295). London : Sage Publications.
FOREST, D., CLARK, M.S., MILLS, J. & ISEN, A.M. (1979). Helping as a function of feeling state and nature of the helping behavior. Motivation & Emotion, 3 (2), 161-169. [PDF]
GROSS, A.E., WALLSTON, B.S. & PILIAVIN, J.A. (1979). Reactance, attribution, equity, and the help recipient. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 9 (4), 297-313.	LEWIS, C., THOMPSON, L.F., WUENSCH, K.L., GROSSNICKLE, W. & COPE, J. (2004). The importance of recipient list size and priority signs on electronic helping behavior. Computers in Human Behavior, 20, 633-644.
CUNNINGHAM, M.R. (1979). Weather, mood, and helping behavior : Quasi experiments with the sunshine samaritan. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 37 (11), 1947-1956.	NORTH, A.C., TARRANT, M. & HARGREAVES, D.J. (2004). The effects of music on helping behavior : A field study. Environment & Behavior, 36 (2), 266-275. [PDF]

WILSON, D.W. (1980). Ambiguity and helping behavior. The Journal of Social Psychology, 112, 155-156.	BLAIR, C.A., FOSTER THOMPSON, L. & WUENSCH, K.L. (2005). Electronic helping behavior : The virtual presence of others makes a difference. Basic & Applied Social Psychology, 27 (2), 171-178. [PDF]
WISPÉ, L. & KIECOLT, J. (1980). Victim Attractiveness as a function of helping and nonhelping. The Journal of Social Psychology, 112 (1), 67-73.
BIZMAN, A., YININ, Y., RONCO, B. & SCHACHAR, T. (1980). Regaining self-esteem through helping behavior. Journal of Psychology, 105 (2). 203-209.
PEARCE, P.L. & AMATO, P.R. (1980). A taxonomy of helping : A multidimensional scaling analysis. Social Psychology Quarterly, 43 (4), 363-371.	LEVINE, M., PROSSER, A., EVANS, D. & REICHER, S. (2005). Identity and emergency intervention : How social group membership and inclusiveness of group boundaries shape helping behavior. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 31, 443-453.
BICKMAN, L., YININ, Y., RONCO, B. et SCHACHAR, T. (1980). Regaining selfesteem through helping behavior. Journal of Psychology, 105 (2), 203-209.	NG, K.Y. & VAN DYNE, L. (2005). Antecedents and performance consequences of helping behavior in work groups : A multilevel analysis. Group & Organization Management, 30, 514-540. [PDF]
CUNNINGHAM, M.R., STEINBERG, J. & GREV, R. (1980). Wanting to and having to help : Separate motivations for positive mood and guilt-induced helping. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 38, 181-192.	GUÉGUEN, N., PICHOT, N. & LE DREFF, G. (2005). Similarity and helping behavior on the Web : The impact of the convergence of surnames between a solicitor and a subject in a request made by E-mail. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 35 (2), 423-429. [PDF]
MEYER, J.P. & MULHERIN, A. (1980). From attribution to helping : An analysis of the mediating effects of affect and expectancy. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 39. 201-21.	SAUCIER, D.A., MILLER, C.T. & DOUCET, N. (2005). Differences in helping Whites and Blacks : A meta-analysis. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 9, 2-16. [PDF]
YINON, Y. & BIZMAM, A. (1980). Noise, success, and failure as determinants of helping behavior. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 6, 125-130.
FLEISHMAN, J.A. (1980). Collective action as helping behavior : Effects of responsibility diffusion on contributions to a public good. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 38, 629-340.	DOVIDIO, J.F., PILIAVIN, J.A., SCHROEDER, D.A. & PENNER, L.A. (2006). The social psychology of prosocial behavior. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
YINON, Y., DOVRAT, M. & AVNI, A. (1981). The reciprocity-arousing potential of the requester's occupation and helping behavior. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 11, 252-258.	WARNEKEN, F. & TOMASELLO, M. (2006). Altruistic helping in human infants and young chimpanzees. Science, 311, 1301-1303. [PDF]
JUNI, S. & ROTH, M.M. (1981). Sexism and handicapism in interpersonal helping. Journal of Social Psychology, 115, 175-181.	KARAKASHIAN, M.I., WALTER, M.I., CHRISTOPHER, A.N. & TOOD, L. (2006). Fear of negative evaluation affects helping behavior : The bystander effect revisited. North American Journal of Psychology, 8 (1), 13-32. [PDF] + [PDF]
BATSON, D. & COKE, J.S. (1981). Empathy : A source of altruistic motivation for helping. In J.P. Rushton and R.M. Sorrentino (Eds.), Altruism and helping behavior : social, personality, and developmental perspectives (pp. 167-187). Hillsdale, N. J. : Lawrence Eribaum Associates, publishers.	DOVIDIO, J.F., PILIAVIN, J.A., SCHROEDER, D.A. & PENNER, L.A. (2006). The social psychology of prosocial behavior. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
BULL, R. & GIBSON-ROBINSON, E. (1981). The influence of eye-gaze, style of dress, and locality on the amounts of money donated to a charity. Human Relations, 34, 895-905.	BARTLETT, M.Y. & DESTENO, D. (2006). Gratitude and prosocial behavior : Helping when it costs you. Psychological Science, 17 (4), 319-325. [PDF]
RUSHTON, J.P. (1981). Television as a socializer. In J.P. Rushton & R.M. Sorrentino (Eds.), Altruism and helping behavior : Social, personality, and developmental perspectives (pp. 91-108). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.	PAGANO, M.E., PHILLIPS, K.A., STOUT, R.L., MENARD, W. & PILIAVIN, J.A. (2007). The impact of helping behaviors on the course of substance use disorders. Journal of Studies on Alcohol & Drugs, 68 (2), 291-295. [PDF]
KORTE, C. (1981). Constraints on helping behavior in an urban environment. In J.P. Rushton and R.M. Sorrentino (Eds.), Altruism and helping behavior : Social, personality, and developmental perspectives (pp. 315-329). Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Eribaum	MITCHELL-TURNER, M., TAMBORINI, R., LIMON, M.S. & ZUCKREMAN-HYMAN, C. (2007). The moderators and mediators of door-in-the-face Requests : Is it a negotiation or a helping experience ? Communication Monographs, 74 (3), 333-356. [PDF]
LATANÉ, B., NIDA, S. & WILSON, D.W. (1981). The effects of group size on helping behavior. In J.P. Rushton & R.M. Sorrentino (Eds.), Altruism and helping behavior (pp. 287-313). Hillsdalle : Lawrence Erlbaum.	CARNAGEY, L., BUSHMAN, B.J. & ANDERSON, C.A. (2007). The effect of video game violence on physiological desensitization and helping behavior. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 43 (3), 489-496.
DOVIDIO, J.F. & GAERTNER, S.L. (1981). The effects of race, status and ability on helping behavior. Journal of Social Psychology Quarterly, 44, 192-203.	MANNING, R., LEVINE, M. & COLLINS, A. (2007). The Kitty Genovese murder and the social psychology of helping : The parable of the 38 witnesses. American Psychologist, 62, 555-562. [PDF]
BATSON, C.D., DUNCAN, B.D., ACKERMAN, P., BUCKLEY, T. & BIRCH, K. (1981). Is empathic emotion a source of altruistic motivation ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 40, 290-302.	GUÉGUEN, N. & CICCOTI, S. (2008). Domestic dog as a facilitator in social interaction : An evaluation on helping and courtship behaviors. Anthrozoös, 21 (40), 339-349. [PDF]
LATANÉ, B. & NIDA, S. (1981). Ten years of research on group size and helping. Psychological Bulletin, 89 (2), 308-324. [PDF]	DILLARD, A.J., SCHIAVONE, A. & BROWN, S.L. (2008). Helping behavior and positive emotions : Implications for health and well-being. In S.J. Lopez (Ed.), Positive psychology : Exploring the best in people : Capitalizing on emotional experiences (Vol.2, pp. 101-114). Westport, CT : Praeger.
ROGERS M., MILLER, N., MAYER, F.S. & DUVAL, S. (1982). Personal responsibility and salience of the request for help : Determinants of the relation between negative affect and helping behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 43, 956-970.	LAMY, L., FISHER-LOKOU, J. & GUÉGUEN, N. (2008). Semantically induced love and helping behavior. Psychological Reports, 102, 418-424. [PDF]
FISHER, J.D., NADLER, A. & WHITCHER-ALAGNA, S. (1982). Recipient reactions to aid : A conceptual review. Psychological Bulletin, 91, 27-54.

SCHWARTZ, S.H. & HOWARD, J.A. (1982). Helping and cooperation : A self-based motivational model. In V.J. Derlega & J. Grzlelak (Eds), Cooperation and helping behavior : Theories and research. Academic Press	FISHER, J.D., NADLER, A, LITTLE, J.S. & SAGUY, T. (2008). Help as a vehicle to reconciliation, with particular reference to help for extreme health needs. In A. Nadler, T.E. Malloy & J.D. Fisher (Eds.), Social psychology of intergroup reconciliation (pp. 447-468). New York : Oxford University Press.
GAERTNER, S.L., DOVIDIO, J.F. & JOHNSON, G. (1982). Race of victim, nonresponsive bystanders, and helping behavior. Journal of Social Psychology, 117, 69-77.	GUÉGUEN, N. (2008). Helping on the Web : Ethnic stereotype and computer-mediating communication. Research Journal of Social Science, 3, 1-3. [PDF]
TAYLOR, R., MESSICK, D., LEHMAN G. & HIRSCH, J. (1982). Sex, dependency, and helping behavior. The Journal of Social Psychology, 118, 59-65.	PICHON, I. & SAROGLOU, V. (2009). Religion and helping : Impact of target, thinking styles and just-world beliefs. Archive for the Psychology of Religion, 31, 215-236. [PDF]
GIBBONS, F.X. & WICKLUND, R.A. (1982). Self-focused attention and helping behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 43, 462-474.	MULLEN, E. & SKITKA, L.J. (2009). Comparing Americans' and Ukrainians'allocations of public assistance : The role of affective reactions in helping behavior. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 40, 301-318. [PDF]
FISHER, J.D., NADLER, A. & WHITCHER-ALAGNA, S. (1982). Recipient reactions to aid. Psychological Bulletin, 91 (1), 27-54.
MARKS, E.L., PENNER, L.A. & TONE, A.V.W. (1982). Helping as a function of empathic responses and sociopathy. Journal of Research in Personality, 16, 1-20.	PILIAVIN, J.A. (2009). Altruism and helping : The evolution of a field : The 2008 Cooley-Mead presentation. Social Psychology Quarterly, 72 (3), 209-225. [PDF]
STERLING, B. & GAERTNER, S.L. (1983). The effects of anger on helping behavior. Academic Psychology Bulletin, 5 (2), 221-227.	SCHEIN, E.H. (2009). Helping : how to offer, give, and receive help. San Francisco : Berrett-Koehler Pub.
LADD, G.W., LANGE, G. & STREMMEL, A. (1983). Personal and situational influences on children's helping behavior : Factors that mediate compliant helping. Child Development, 54, 488-501.	VORAUER, J.D. & SASAKI, S.J. (2009). Helpful only in the abstract ? : Ironic effects of empathy in intergroup Interaction. Psychological Science, 20 (2), 191-197.
DOVIDIO, J.F. & GAERTNER, S.L. (1983). Racial attitudes and the effects of a partner's race on asking for help. In B.M. DePaulo, A. Nadler & J. Fisher (Eds.), New directions in helping. New York : Academic Press.	SAFRILSYAH, S., JUSOFF, K. & FADHIL, R. (2009). Prosocial behavior motivation of acheness volunteers in helping tsunami disaster vctims. Canadian Social Science, 5 (3), 50-55. [PDF]
DOVIDIO, J.F. & GAERTNER, S.L. (1983). The effects of sex, status and ability on helping behavior. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 13 (3), 191-205.	ANDERSON, C.A., SHIBUYA, A., IHORI, N., SWING, E.L., BUSHMAN, B.J., SAKAMATO, A., ROTHSTEIN, H.R., SALEEM, M. & BARLETT, C.P. (2010). Violent video game effects on aggression, empathy, and prosocial behavior in Eastern and Western countries : A meta-analytic review. Psychological Bulletin, 136 (2), 151-173. [PDF]
AMATO, P.R. (1983). Helping behavior in urban and rural environments. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 45, 571-586.	BERAN, T.N., RAMIREZ-SERRANO, A., KUZYK, R., NUGENT, S. & FIOR, M. (2011). Would children help a robot in need ? International Journal of Social Robotics, 3 (1), 83-92.
BELL, P.A. & DOYLE, D.P. (1983). Effects of heat and noise on helping. Psychological Reports, 53, 955-959.	GUÉGUEN, N. & LAMY, L. (2011). The effect of the word "love" on compliance to a request for humanitarian aid : An evaluation in a field setting. Social Influence 6 (4), 249-258. [PDF]
DOVIDIO, J.F. (1984). Helping behavior and altruism : An empirical and conceptual overview. In L. Berkowitz (Ed.), Advances in experimental social psychology (Vol. 17, pp. 361-427). New York : Academic Press.	GUÉGUEN, N., MARTIN, A. & MEINERI, S. (2011). Mimicry and altruism : An evaluation of mimicry on explicit helping request. The Journal of Social Psychology, 151 (1), 1-4. [PDF]
DOVIDIO, J.F. (1984). Helping behavior and altruism : An empirical and conceptual overview. Advances in Experimental Social Psychology, 17, 361-427.	DICKERT, S., SAGARA, N. & SLOVIC, P. (2011). Affective motivations to help others : A two-stage model of donation decisions. Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, 24, 361-376.
STERLING, B. & GAERTNER, S.L. (1984). The attribution process of arousal and emergency helping : A bidirectional process. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 20, 586-596.	GUÉGUEN, N. (2011). Influence of a positive versus negative social labeling on helping behavior : Testing the requests connectivity hypothesis. European Journal of Social Sciences, 19 (2), 175-179. [PDF]
SHARPLEY, C.F. & RODD, J. (1985). The effects of real versus hypothetical stimuli upon preschool children's helping behavior. Early Child Development & Care, 22, 303-313.	McMAHON, S. & BANYARD, V.L. (2012). When can i help ? A conceptual framework for the prevention of sexual violence through bystander. Trauma Violence Abuse, 13 (1), 3-14. [PDF]
WILSON, M. & DOVIDIO, J.F. (1985). Effects of perceived attractiveness and feminist orientation on helping behaviour. The Journal of Social Psychology, 125 (4), 415-420.	SALEEM, M., ANDERSON, C.A. & GENTILE, D.A. (2012). Effects of prosocial, neutral, and violent video games on children's helpful and hurtful behaviors. Aggressive Behavior, 38, 281-287. [PDF]
	GUÉGUEN, N. & LAMY, L. (2013). Weather and helping : Additional evidence of the effect of the sunshine samaritan. The Journal of Social Psychology, 153 (2), 123-126.
	NADLER, A. & CHERNYAK-HAI, L. (2014). Helping them stay where they are : Status effects on dependency/autonomy-oriented helping. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 106, 58-72.
	SIERKSMA, J., THIJS, J. & VERKUYTRN, M. & KOMTER, A. (2014). Children's reasoning about the refusal to help : The role of need, costs, and social perspective taking. Child Development, 85, 1134-1149.
	SIERKSMA, J., THIJS, J. & VERKUYTRN, M. (2015). Children's intergroup helping : The role of empathy and peer group norms. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 126, 369=383.
	NADLER, A. (2015). The other side of helping : Seeking and receiving help. In D.A. Schroeder & W.G. Graziano (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of prosocial behavior (pp. 307-328). Oxford University Press.
JUNI, S. & ROTH, M.M. (1985). The influence of hair color on eliciting help : Do blondes have more fun ? Social Behavior & Personality, 13 (1), 11-14.	PLÖTNER, M., OVER, H., CARPENTER, M. & TOMASELLO, M. (2015). Young children show the bystander effect in helping situations. Psychological Science, 26 (4) 499-506. [PDF]
	SIERKSMA, J. & THIJS, J. (2017). Intergroup helping: How do children see it ? In E. van Leeuwen & H. Zagefka (Eds.), Intergroup helping (pp. 65-75). Dordrecht : Springer.
	SIERKSMA, J. & SHUTTS, K. (2020). When helping hurts : Children think groups that receive help are less smart. Child Development, 91 (3), 715-723. [PDF]
	SIERKSMA, J., LANSU, T.A., KARREMANS, J.C. & BIJLSTRA, G. (2018). Childrens helping behavior in an ethnic intergroup context : Evidence for outgroup helping. Developmental Psychology, 54, 916-928.


Voir aussi Kitty Genovese, Effet du passant, Diffusion de responsabilité, Altruisme et Comportement prosociaux

VALLERAND, R.J. (Dir.) (1994). Les fondements de la psychologie sociale. Montréal : Gaëtan Morin.

Comportement d'approche : Voir Approche. Approach.

Comportement d'approvisionnement alimentaire : Voir Stratégie alimentaire. Foraging, food retrieving.

Comportement d'automutilation : Voir Automutilation. Self-injurious.

Comportement d'auto-stimulation : Self-stimulatory behavior.


	LOVAAS, I., LITROWNIK, A. & MANN, R. (1971). Response latencies to auditory stimuli in autistic children engaged in self-stimulatory behavior. Behavior Research & Therapy, 9, 305-310.
	WOLERY, M.R. (1978). Self-stimulatory behavior as a basis for devising reinforcers. AAESPH, Review, 3, 23-29.
	RINCOVER, A. & DEVANY, J. (1982). The application of sensory extinction procedures to self-injury. Analysis & Intervention in Developmental Disabilities, 2, 67-81.
	ROMANCZYK, R.G., KISTNER, J.A. & PLINETIS, A. (1982). Self-stimulatory and self-injurious behavior : Etiology and treatment. In J.J. Steffen & P. Karoly (Eds.), Advances in child behavioral analysis and therapy : Autism and severe psychopathology (pp. 189-254). Lexington, MA : Lexington Books.
	RUNCO, M.A., CHARLOP, M.H. & SCHREIBMAN, L. (1986). The occurrence of autistic children's self-stimulation as a function of familiar versus unfamiliar stimulus conditions. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 16, 31-44.
	LOVAAS, I., NEWSOM, C. & HICKMAN, C. (1987). Self-stimulatory behavior and perceptual reinforcement. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 20 (1), 45-68. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Comportement

Comportement d'étude : Voir Étudier. Study.

Comportement d'échappement : Voir Échappement. Escape behavior.

Comportement d'évitement : Voir Évitement. Avoidance behavior.

Comportement d'observation : Observing behavior.


Comportement d'observation>
Observer (comportement d'un organisme)	Observer scientifiquement (un sujet/participant)

comportement d'observation (d'un organisme) : Voir Observation/Observer. Observing behavior,observing response.

Comportement d'observation (dans un contexte scientifique) : Voir Observer. Observing behavior.

Comportement d'opposition : Comportement de refus (la phase du "non"), de colère (le fameux "bacon frétillant") et de résistance à l'autorité parentale ou scolaire. Ce comportement est "normal" puisqu'il permet à l'enfant de s'affirmer, d'acquérir de l'autonomie, ainsi que la capacité d'influencer les autres (pouvoir social), toute chose essentielle à un bon developpement. Mais, dans certains cas, lorsqu'il devient systématique et agressif, ce comportement peut nuire à l'enfant (ou au fonctionnement de sa famille ou de sa classe) et, de ce fait, manifester plutôt l'existence d'un trouble de l'opposition avec provocation. /Obéissance. Oppositional behavior.


	WAHLER, R.G. (1968). Behavior therapy for oppositional children : love is not enough. Paper read at Eastern Psy- chological Association meeting.
	WAHLER, R.G. (1969). Oppositional children : a quest for parental reinforcement control. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2 (3), 159-170. [PDF]
	GROSS, A.M. & WIXTED, J.T. (1987). Oppositional behavior. In M. Hersen & V.B. Van Hasselt (Eds.), Behavioral therapy with children and adolescents : A clinical approach (pp. 301-324). New York : Wiley.

	Voir aussi Obéissance

Comportement de choix : Voir Choix/Choisir. Choice, choice behavior, choice responding.


	LUCE, D. (1959). Individual choice behavior : A theoretical analysis. New York : Wiley.
	FISHER, W.W. & MAZUR, J.E. (1997). Basic and applied research on choice responding. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 30 (3), 387-410. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Comportement et Choix

Comportement de consommation : Voir Consommer. Consumer choice, consumption, buyer behavior, purchasing behaviour, consume, shopping, shopping behaviour.

Comportement de déplacement : = Enseigner. Out-of-seat behavior.


	LESSEN, E.I. (1980). The use of contingent nonverbal teacher-attention to decrease out-of-seat behavior. Journal of Precision Teaching, 1 (2), 18-21.

		Voir aussi Comportement

Comportement de destruction : Comportement agressif qui consiste à détruire des objets. Il s'agit généralement d'un comportement nuisible (sauf en construction ou en temps de guerre). Lorsque la destruction est orienté vers soi, on utilise le terme automutilation. = Comportement destructeur, briser, brise-fer. Destructive behavior.


	EDELSON S.M., TAUBMAN M.T. & LOVAAS, I. (1983). Some social contexts of self-destructive behavior. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 11, 299-312.	ADELINIS, J.D., PIAZZA, C.C. & GOH, H.L. (2001). Treatment of multiply controlled destructive behavior with food reinforcement. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 34 (1), 97-100. [PDF]
		ROJAHN, J., MATSON, J.L., LOTT, D., ESBENSEN, A.J. & SMALLS, Y. (2001). The Behavior Problems Inventory : An instrument for the assessment of self-injury, stereotyped behavior, and aggression/destruction in individuals with developmental disabilities.Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders 31, 577-588.
	FISHER, W.W., PIAZZA, C.C., BOWMAN, L.G., HAGOPIAN, L.P. & LANGDON, N.A. (1994). Empirically derived consequences : a data-based method for prescribing treatments for destructive behavior. Research in Development Disabilities, 15 (2), 133-149.	VALDOVINOS, M.G., NAPOLITANO, D.A., ZARCONE J.R., HELLINGS, J.A., WILLIAMS, D.C. & SCHROEDER, S.R. (2002). Multimodal evaluation of risperidone for destructive behavior : Functional analysis, direct observations, rating scales, and psychiatric impressions. Experimental & Clinical Psychopharmacology, 10 (3), 268-275.
	PIAZZA, CC., MOES, D.R. & FISHER, W.W. (1996). Differential reinforcement of alternative behavior and demand fading in the treatment of escape-maintained destructive behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 29 (4), 569-572. [PDF]	EBANKS, M.E. & FISHER, W.W. (2003). Altering the timing of academic prompts to treat destructive behavior maintained by escape. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 36 (3), 355-359. [PDF]
	BOWMAN, L.G., FISHER, W.W., THOMPSON, R.H. & PIAZZA, C.C. (1997). On the relation of mands and the function of destructive behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 30, 251-265. [PDF]	ZARCONE J.R., LINDAUER, S.E., MORSE, P.S., CROSLAND, K.A, VALDOVINOS, M.G., McKERCHAR, T.L., REESE, R.M., HELLINGS, J.A. & SCHROEDER, S.R. (2004). Effects of Risperidone on destructive behavior of persons with developmental disabilities : IV. Functional analysis. American Journal on Mental Retardation, 109, 310-321.
	FISHER, W.W., LINDAUER, S.E., ALTERSON, C.J. & THOMPSON, R.H. (1998). Assessment and treatment of destructive behavior maintained by stereotypic object manipulation. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 31 (4), 513-527. [PDF]	FISHER, W.W., ADELINIS, J.D., VOLKERT, V.M., KEENY, K.M., NEIDERT, P.L. & HOVANETZ, A. (2005). Assessing preferences for positive and negative reinforcement during treatment of destructive behavior with functional communication training. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 26 (2), 153-168.
	FISHER, W.W., O'CONNOR, J.T., KURT, P.F., DELEON, I.G. & GOTJEN, D.L. (2010). The effects of noncontingent delivery of high- and low-preference stimuli on attention-maintained destructive behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 33 (1), 79-83. [PDF]	WACKER, D.P., HARDING, J.W., BERG, W.K., LEE JF, SCHIELTZ, K.M., PADILLA, Y.C., NEVIN, J.A. & SHAHAN, T.A. (2011). An evaluation of persistence of treatment effects during long-term treatment of destructive behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 96 (2), 261-282. [PDF]
		FISHER, W.W., SAINI, V., GREER, B.D., SULLIVAN, W.E., ROANE, H.S., FUHRMAN, A.M., CRAIG, A.R. & KIMBALL, R.T. (2019). Baseline reinforcement rate and resurgence of destructive behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 111 (1), 75-93. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Comportement agressif et Comportement

Comportement de fumer : Voir Fumer. Cigarette smoking, smoking, smoking behavior.

Comportement de jeu : Comportement de jeu, jouet et jeu. Play behavior, play.


	SERBIN, L.A. & CONNOR, J.M. (1979). Sex-typing of childrens play preferences and patterns of cognitive performance. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 134, 315-316.
	PANKSEPP, J., SIVIY, S. & NORMANSELL, L. (1984). The psychobiology of play : theoretical and methodological perspectives. Neuroscience & Behavioral Reviews, 8, 465-492.
	GOLDBERG, S. & LEWIS, M. (1969). Play behavior in the year-old infant : Early sex differences. Child Development, 40, 21-31.
	OBRIEN, M. & HUSTON, A.C. (1985). Development of sex-typed play behavior in toddlers. Developmental Psychology, 21, 866-871.
	ARNTZEN, E., HALSTADRO, A.M. & HALSTADRO, M. (2003). Training play behavior in a 5-year-old boy with developmental disabilities. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 36 (3), 367-370. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Jeu et Comportement

Comportement de jeu complusif : Voir Jeu compulsif. Gambling behavior.

Comportement de peur : Voir Peur. Fear.

Comportement de picorer : Voir Picorer. Pecking, key pecking, pecking a key.

Comportement de presser sur le levier : Pour un rat, comportement qui consiste à appuyer ses pattes antérieures sur le levier d'un boîte de de Skinner (conditionnenent opérant) pour obtenir des granules (= renforcement). Ce comportement est l'un des comportements-type que l'on observe et mesure lors de l'analyse expérimentale du comportement. Presser sur le levier, opérant et boîte de Skinner. Lever pressing, bar-pressing.




	SCHOENFELD, W.N., ANTONITIS, J.J. & BERSH, P.J. (1950). Unconditioned response rate of the white rat in a bar-pressing apparatus. Journal of Comparative and Physiological Psychology, 43 (1), 41-48.	SING, D. (1970). Preference for bar-pressing to obtain reward over free-loading in rats and children. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 73, 320-327.
	HURWITZ, H.M.B. (1958). A source of error in estimating the number of reinforcements in a lever-pressing apparatus. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 1 (2), 149-152. [PDF]	SCHWARTZ, B. & WILLIAMS, D.R. (1971). Discrete trials spaces responding in the pigeon : the dependence of efficient performance on the availability of a stimulus for collateral pecking. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 16 (2), 145-150. [PDF]
	PREMACK, D. & BAHWELL, R. (1959). Operant-level lever pressing by a monkey as a function of interest interval. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 2, 127-131. [PDF]	SCHWARTZ, B. & WILLIAMS, D.R. (1972). Two different kinds of key peck in the pigeon : Some properties of responses maintained by negative and positive response-reinforcer contingencies. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 18 (2), 201-216. [PDF]
	SHAPIRO, M.M. (1960). Respondent salivary conditioning in dogs during operant lever pressing in dogs. Science, 132, 361-364.	PLATT, J.R., KUCH, D.O. & BITGOOG, S.C. (1973). Rats' lever-press durations as psychophysical judgments of time. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 19 (2), 239-250. [PDF]
	SHAPIRO, M.M. (1961). Salivary conditioning in dogs during fixed-interval reinforcement contingent upon lever pressing. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 4 (4), 361-364. [PDF]
	BARON, A. & ANTONITIS, J.J. (1961). Punishment and preshock as determinants of bar-pressing behavior. Journal of Comparative and Physiological Psychology, 54,716-720.	IVERSEN, I.H. (1975). Interactions between lever pressing and collateral drinking during VI with limited hold. The Psychological Record, 25, 49-54.
	HERRICK, R.M. & KARNOW, P. (1962). A displacement-sensing, forces required range from 10 to 20 kg. The constant-torque response lever. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5 (4), 461-462. [PDF]	YOKEL, R.A. & WISE, R.A. (1975). Increased lever pressing for amphetamine after pimozide in rats : Implications for a dopamine theory of reward. Science, 187, 547-549.
	BARON, A., ANTONITIS, J.J. & CLARK, A.H. (1963). Bar pressing as a function of test environment area. The Journal of Genetic Psychology, 102, 159-165.
	HERRICK, R.M. (1964). The successive differentiation of a lever displacement response. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7 (3), 211-215. [PDF]	HINELINE, P.N. & HARRISON, J.F. (1978). Lever biting as an avoidance response. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 11, 223-226.
	HUNEYCUTT, B.D., CROWDER, W.F. & WILKES, W.P. (1964). An inexpensive, retracting rat lever. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7 (4), 332. [PDF]	HEMMES, N.S. & RUBINSKY, H.J. (1982). Conditional acceleration and external disinhibition of operant lever pressing by prereward, neutral, and reinforcing stimuli. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 38 (2), 157-168. [PDF]
	HOFFMAN, H.S. (1964). A retractable lever for use in behavioral research. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7 (2), 163-164. [PDF]
	CROWDER, S.F., WIKES, W.P. & HUNEYCUTT, B.C. (1964). Simple motor-driven devices for feeding and watering animals. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7 (4), 33-314. [PDF]
	SNAPPER, A.G. SCHOENFELD, W.N., FERRARO, D.P. & LOCKE, B. (1966). Some properties of the rat's bar-pressing response under regular reinforcement. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 62 (2), 325-327.
	COLE, M. & FANTINO, E. (1966). Temporal variables and trial discreteness in lever-press avoidance. Psychonomic Science, 6, 217-218.	SALAMONE, J.D., COUSINS, M.S., McCULLOUGH, L.D., CARRIERO, D.L. & BERKOWITZ, R.J. (1994). Nucleus accumbens dopamine release increases during instrumental lever pressing for food but not free food consumption. Pharmacology, Biochemistry & Behavior, 49, 25-31.
	HINELINE, P.N. (1968). Technical note : A rapid retractable response lever. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 11 (2), 127-128. [PDF]	GRIMES, J.A. & SHULL, R.L. (2001). Response-independent milk delivery enhances persistence of pellet-reinforced lever pressing by rats. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 76 (2), 179-194. [PDF]


		Voir aussi Conditionnenent opérant et Comportement

Comportement de propreté : Anti-litter behavior, toilet training, training, early-start potty training.


Comportement de propreté
Propreté (d'un organisme)	Propreté (des lieux)

Comportement de propreté (des lieux) : Ensemble de comportements visant à disposer de ses déchets, et donc à maintenir son environnement propre. = Nettoyer, civisme, comportement anti-pollution. * Apprentissage de la propreté, hygyène. Anti-litter behavior.


	MARLER, L. (1970). A study of anti-liter messages. Journal of Environmental Education, 3, 52-53.	GELLER, E.S. (1979). Applications of behavioral analyses for the item and the resident's hand after several liter control. In D. Glenwick & L. Jason (Eds.), Behavioral community psychology : Progress & prospects. New York : Praeger.
	BURGESS, R.L., CLARK, R.N. & HENDEE, J.C. (1971). An experimental analysis of anti-litter procedures. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 4 (2), 71-75. [PDF]	BRASTED, W., MANN, M. & GELLER, E.S. (1979). Behavioral interventions for litter control : A critical review. Cornell Journal of Social Relations, 14 (1), 75-90.
	CLARK, R.N., BURGESS, R.L. & HENDEE, J.C. (1972). The development of anti-litter behavior in a forest campground. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 5 (1), 1-5. [PDF]	GELLER, E.S., BRASTED, W.S. & MANN, M.F. (1979-80). Waste receptacle designs as interventions for litter control. Journal of Environmental Systems, 9, 145-160.
	FINNIE, W.C. (1973). Field experiments in liter control. Environment & Behavior, 5, 123-144.	BACON-PRUE, A., BLOUNT, R., PICKERING, D. & DRABMAN, R. (1980). An evaluation of three litter control procedures-trash receptacles, paid workers, and the marked item technique. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 13 (1), 165-170. [PDF]
	KOHLENBERG, R. & PHILLIPS, T. (1973). Reinforcement and rate of litter depositing. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 6 (3), 391-396. [PDF]	O'NEILL, G.W., BLANCK, L.S. & JOYNER, M.A. (1980). The use of stimulus control over littering in a natural setting. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 13 (2), 379-381. [PDF]
	GELLER, E.S. (1973). Prompting anti-litter behaviors. Proceedings of the 81st Annual Convention of the American Psychological Association, 8, 901-902.	DURDAN, C.A., REEDER, G.D. & HECHT, P.R. (1985). Litter in a university cafeteria : demographic data and the use of prompts as an intervention strategy. Environment & Behavior, 17, 387-404.
	GELLER, E.S., FARIS, J.C. & POST, D.S. (1973). Prompting a consumer behavior for pollution control. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 6 (4), 367-376. [PDF]	LEVITT, L. & LEVENTHAL, G. (1986). Litter reduction : How effective is the New York state bottle Bill ? Environment & Behavior, 18 (4), 467-479.
	POWERS, R.B., GRAYSON-OSBORNE, J. & ANDERSON, E.G. (1973). Positive reinforcement of litter removal in the natural environment. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 6 (4), 579-586. [PDF]	CIALDINI, R.B., RENO, R.R. & KALLGREN, C.A. (1990). A focus theory of normative conduct : Recycling the concept of norms to reduce littering in public places. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 58, 1015-1026. [PDF]
	GELLER, E.S. (1974). Increasing desired waste disposals with instructions. Man-Environment Systems, 5, 125-128.	GRASMICK, H.G., BURSIK, R.J. & KINSEY, K.A. (1991). Shame and embarrassment as reterrents to noncompliance with the law : The case of an antilittering campaign. Environment & Behavior, 23 (2), 233-251.
	CHAPMAN, C. & RISLEY, T.R. (1974). Anti-litter procedures in an urban high-density area. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 7 (3), 377-383. [PDF]	HUFFMAN, K.T.W., GROSSNICKLE, W.F., COPE, J.G. & HUFFMAN, K.P. (1995). Litter reduction : A review and integration of the literature. Environment & Behavior, 27 (2), 153-183. [PDF]
	LAHART, D. & BAILEY, J.S. (1975). Reducing children's littering on a nature trail. Journal of Environmental Education, 7, 37-45.	DE KORT, Y.A.W., McALLEY, T. & MIDDE, C.J.H. (2008). Persuasive trash cans. Activation of littering norms by design. Environment & Behavior, 40 (6), 870-891. [PDF]
	HAYES, S.C., JONHSON, V.S. & CONE, J.D. (1975). The marked item technique : A practical procedure for liter control. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 8 (3), 381-386. [PDF]
	WITMER, J.F. & GELLER, E.S. (1976). Facilitating paper recycling : effects of prompts, raffles, and contests. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 9 (3), 315-322. [PDF]
	BALTES, M.M. & HAYWARD, S.C. (1976). Application and evaluation of strategies to reduce pollution : behavioral control of littering in a football stadium. Journal of Applied Psychology, 61, 501-506.


		Voir aussi Polluer, Recycler et Économie d'énergie

Comportement de propreté (du corps d'un organisme) : Voir Apprentissage de la propreté. Toilet training, training, early-start potty training.

Comportement de sucer son pouce : Voir Sucer son pouce. Thumb sucking.

Comportement défensif : Voir Se défendre. Defense reaction.

Comportement destructeur : Voir Comportement de destruction. Destructive behavior.

Comportement deviant : Voir Comportement anti-social et Déviance. Antisocial behavior, deviant behavior.

Comportement de vérification : Voir Vérification compulsive. Compulsive checker.

comportement difficile : Voir Comportement asociable. Disruptive behavior.

Comportement du professeur/enseignant : Voir enseigner. Teacher's behavior.

Comportement échoïque : Chez Skinner, comportement verbal qui consiste à reproduire ou imiter ce que l'on entend. Echoic repertoire.


	SKINNER, B.F. (1957). Verbal behavior. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.	DRASH, PW., HIGH, R.L. & TUDOR, R.M. (1999). Using mand training to establish an echoic repertoire in young children with autism. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 16, 29-44. [PDF]
	RISLEY, T.R. & WOLF, M.M. (1967). Establishing functional speech in echolalic children. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 5, 73-88.	ESCH, B.E., CARR, J.E. & MICHAEL, J. (2005). Evaluating stimulus-stimulus pairing and direct reinforcement in the establishment of an echoic repertoire of children diagnosed with autism. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 21, 43-58. [PDF]
	BOE, R. & WINOKUR, S. (1978). A procedure for studying echoic control in verbal behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 30 (2), 213-217. [PDF]	TARBOX, J., MADRID, W., AGUILAR, B., JACOBO, W. & SCHIFF, A. (2009). Use of chaining to increase complexity of echoics in children with autism. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 42, 901-906. [PDF]
	CHARLOP, M.H. (1986). Setting effects on the occurrence of autistic children's immediate echolalia. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 16, 473-483.	LÖHR, T. & GILL, M.S.C.A. (2015). Learning by playing : echo and tact in expanding the verbal repertoire of infants. SciElO Paidéia, 25, 77-85.

		Voir aussi Comportement verbal et Comportement

Comportement efféminé : Qualifie le comportement d'un homme que l'on attribue généralement à une femme. Effeminate behavior, cross-gender behavior.


	FAGOT, B.I. (1977). Consequences of moderate cross-gender behavior in preschool children. Child Development, 48, 902-907.
	ZUGER, B. (1984). Early effeminate behavior in boys : Outcome and significance for homosexuality. Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 172, 90-97.
	SREENIVASAN, U. (1985). Effeminate boys in a child psychiatric clinic : Prevalence and associated factors. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 24, 689694.
	ZUGER, B. (1988). Is early effeminate behavior in boys early homosexuality ? Comprehensive Psychiatry, 29 (5), 509-519.
	SANDBERG, D.E., MEYER-BAHLBURG, H.F.L., EHRHARDT, A.A. & YAGER, T.J. (1993). The prevalence of gender-atypical behavior in elementary school children. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 32, 306-314.

	Voir aussi Rôle sexuel, Homosexualité et Comportement

Comportement étrange : =excentricité, comportement atypique, variation inhabituel. Bizarre behavior, aberrant behavior, bizarre gesture, bizarre speech.


	WEISEBER, P., PASSMAN, R.H. & RUSSELL, J.E. (1973). Development of verbal control over bizarre gestures of retardates through imitative and nonimitative reinforcement procedures. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 6 (3), 487-495. [PDF]
	WEEKS, M. & GAYLORD-ROSS, R. (1981). Task difficulty and aberrant behavior in severely handicapped students. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 14 (4), 449-463. [PDF]
	MACE, F.C. & LALLI, J.S. (1991). Linking descriptive and experimental analyses in the treatment of bizarre speech.Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 24 (3), 553-562. [PDF]
	MACE, F.C., LALLI, J.S. & LALLI, E.P. (1991). Functional analysis and treatment of aberrant behavior. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 12 (2), 155-180.
	DERBY, K.M., WACKER, D.P., SASSO, G., STEEGE, M., NOTHRTUP, J., CIGRAND, K. & ASMUS, J. (1992). Brief functional assessment techniques to evaluate aberrant behavior in an outpatient setting : A summary of 79 cases. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 25 (3), 713-721. [PDF]
	DERBY, K.M., WACKER, D.P., PECK, S., SASSO, G., DERAAD, A., BERG, W., ASMUS. J. & ULRICH, S. (1994). Functional analysis of separate topographies of aberrant behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 27 (2), 267-278. [PDF]
	REARDON, C.L. & FACTOR, R.M. (2008). Bizarre behavior in a patient treated with Prazosin for PTSD. American Journal of Psychiatry, 165, 774-775.

		Voir aussi Comportement

Comportement exploratoire : Ensemble de comportements qui permettent de découvrir les objets et leurs propriétés (EX: préhension) et d'explorer de nouveaux environnements (EX: grimper). Comportement exploratoire et curiosité. = Explorer, comportement d'exploration. Exploratory behavior, exploration.


	BERLYNE, D.E. (1950). Novelty and curiosity as determinants of exploratory behavior. British Journal of Psychology, 41, 68-80.	PELLEGRINI, A.D. (1982). Explorations in preschoolers' construction of cohesive test in two play contexts. Discourse Processes, 5, 101-108.
	MONTGOMERY, K.C. (1953). The effect of activity deprivation upon exploratory behavior. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 46, 438-441.	WOHLWILL, J.F. (1981). A conceptual analysis of exploratory behavior : The "specific-diversive" distinction revisited. In Hy I. Day (Ed.), Advances in intrinsic motivation and aesthetics. New York : Plenum Press.
	HUTT, C. (1966). Exploration and play in children. Symposia of the Zoological Society of London, 18, 61-81.	ARCHER, J. & BIRKE, L. (1983). Exploration in animals and humans. UK : Van Nostrand Reinhold, Ltd.
	BELSKY, J. & MOST, R.K. (1981). From exploration to play : A cross-sectional study of infant free play behavior. Developmental Psychology, 17, 630-639.	COHEN, J.D., McCLURE S.M. & YU, A.J. (2007). Should I stay or should I go ? How the brain manages the trade-off between exploitation and exploration. Philosophical Transactions of Royal Society B, 362, 933-942. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Jeu, Curiosité et Comportement

Comportement hallucinatoire : Hallucinatory behavior.


	LAYNG, T.V.J. & ANDRONIS, P.T. (1984). Toward a functional analysis of delusional speech and hallucinatory behavior. The Behavior Analyst, 7 (2), 139-156. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Comportement et Hallucination

Comportement inadapté : Comportement qui engendre des conséquences nuisibles à la fois pour l'individu qui émet ce comportement et son entourage. EX: Les comportements d'automutilation d'un enfant ou d'un enfant trisomique. = Comportement inadéquat. * Comportement indésirable. Maladaptive behavior, aberrant behavior.


	WEEKS, M. & GAYLORD-ROSS, R. (1981). Task difficulty and aberrant behavior in severely handicapped students. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 14 (4), 449-463. [PDF]
	LINDAUER, S.E., ZARCONE, J.R., RICHMAN, D.M. & SCHROEDER, S.R. (2002). A comparison of multiple reinforcer assessments to identify the function of maladaptive behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 35 (3), 299-303. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Comportement

Comportement incompatible : Comportement qui, en raison de sa topographie, empêche l'émission ou diminue la fréquence d'un autre comportement (que l'on souhaite modifier). Incompatible behavior.


	RAY, B.A. (1969). Selective attention : The effects of combining stimuli which control incompatible behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (4), 539-550. [PDF]
	YOUNG, J.A. & WINCZE, J.P. (1974). The effects of the reinforcement of compatible and incompatible alternative behaviors on the self-injurious and related behaviors of a profoundly retarded female adult. Behavior Therapy, 5, 614-623.
	HUGUENIN, N.H. & TOUCHETTE, P.E. (1980). Visual attention in retarded adults : combining stimuli which control incompatible behavior. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 33 (1), 77-86. [PDF]
	NAITOH, S. & STAATS, A.W. (1980). Positive and negative transfer of control : Instrumental response mediation and response competition. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 15, 317-320.

	Voir aussi Renforcement différentiel des comportements incompatibles et Comportement

Comportement indésirable/désirable : Comportement qui n'engendre pas de conséquences nuisibles pour l'individu qui l'émet, mais qui nuit plus ou moins à entourage. EX: Les grimaces d'un enfant trisomique, les comportements répétitifs d'un schizophrène. * Comportement inadapté. Undesirable behavior.


	ROLIDER, A. & VAN HOUTEN, R. (1985). Movement suppression time-out : An effective way to suppress undesirable behavior in psychotic and severe developmentally delayed children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 18 (4), 275-288. [PDF]
	DUNLAP, G. (1996). Modifying instructional activities to promote desirable behavior : A conceptual and practical framework. School Psychology Quarterly, 11 (4), 297-312. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Comportement

Comportement impulsif : Comportement émis sans réflexion préalable ou sans tenir compte du contexte ou des conséquences possibles. Comportement impulsif et Impulsivité. Impulsive behavior.


	AINSLIE, G.W. (1974). Impulse control in pigeons. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 21 (3), 85- 489. [PDF]
	AINSLIE, G.W. (1975). Specious reward : A behavioral theory of impulsiveness and impulse control. Psychological Bulletin, 82, 463-496.
	REYNOLDS, B., ORTENGREN, A., RICHARDS, J.B. & DE WIT, H. (2001). Dimensions of impulsive behavior : Personality and behavioral measures. Personality & Individual Differences, 40 (2), 305-315.
	LYNAM, D.R. & MILLER, J.D. (2004). Personality pathways to impulsive behavior and their relations to deviance : Results from three samples. Journal of Quantitative Criminology, 20, 319-341.
	LYNAM, D.R., SMITH G.T., WHITESIDE S.P. & CYDERS, M.A. (2006). The UPPS-P : Assessing five personality pathways to impulsive behavior (Technical Report). West Lafayette : Purdue University.

		Voir aussi Comportement et Impulsivité

Comportement inapproprié : Expression utilisée par tout ceux qui rechignent à utiliser le terme anormal, qui fait notamment référence au DSM et à sa définition floue des troubles mentaux. = Comportement problématique. /Comportement approprié. Inappropriate behavior, problem behavior.


	ZEILBERGER, J., SAMPEN, S.E. & SLOANE, H.N. (1968). Modification of a child's problem behaviors in the home with the mother as therapist. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1, 47-53. [PDF]	CARR, E.G. & DURAND, V.M. (1985). Reducing behavior problems through functional communication training. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 18 (2), 111-126. [PDF]
	REPP, A.C., DEITZ, S.M. & DEITZ, D.E.D. (1976). Reducing inappropriate behaviors in classrooms and in individual sessions through DRO schedules of reinforcement. Mental Retardation, 14, 11-15.	ROLIDER, A. & VAN HOUTEN, R. (1990). The role of reinforcement in reducing inappropriate behavior : Some myths and misconceptions. In A.C. Repp & N.N. Singh (Eds.), Perspectives on the use of nonaversive and aversive interventions for persons with developmental disabilities (pp. 119-128). Sycamore, IL : Sycamore.
	DEITZ, S.M., REPP, A.C. & DEITZ, D.E.D. (1976). Reducing inappropriate classroom behaviour of retarded students through three procedures of differential reinforcement. Journal of Mental Deficiency Research, 20 (3), 155-170.	DUNLAP, G., KERN-DUNLAP, L., CLARKE, S. & ROBBINS, F.R. (1991). Functional assessment, curricular revision, and severe behavior problems. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 24 (2), 387-397. [PDF]
	POLVINALE, R.A. & LUTZKER, J.R. (1980). Elimination of assaultive and inappropriate sexual behavior by reinforcement and social-restitution. Mental Retardation, 18 (1), 27-30.	DIXON, M.R., HAYES L.J., BINDER, L.M., MANTHEY, S., SIGMAN, C. & ZDANOWSKI, D.M. (1998). Using a self-control training procedure to increase appropriate behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 31 (2), 203- 210. [PDF]
	WEEKS, M. & GAYLORD-ROSS, R. (1981). Task difficulty and aberrant behavior in severely handicapped students. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 14 (4), 449-463. [PDF]	McGILL, P. (1999). Establishing operations : Implications for the assessment, treatment, and prevention of problem behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 32 (3), 393-418. [PDF]
	BACHMAN, J.E. & FUQUA, R.W. (1983). Management of inappropriate behaviors of trainable mentally impaired students using antecedent exercise. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 16 (4), 477-484. [PDF]	FYFFE, C.E., KAHNG, S., FITTRO, E. & RUSSELL, D. (2004). Functional analysis and treatment of inappropriate sexual behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 37 (3), 401-404. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Comportement

Comportement inné : Ensemble de comportements davantage déterminés par les gènes que par l'environnement. Certains comportements comme les réflexes sont très faiblement influencés par le milieu. Comportement inné, instinct et hérédité. = Comportement instinctif. ( ) : réflexe, taxie, tropisme, stéréotypie comportementale innée. Innate behavior, instinctive behavior.


	LASHLEY, K.S. (1938). Experimental analysis of instinctual behavior. Psychological Review, 45, 445-471.
	TINBERGEN, N. (1942). An objective study of the innate behaviour of animals. Bibliographia Biotheoretica, 1, 39-98.
	STONE, C.P. (1947). Methodological resources for the experimental study of innate behavior as related to environmental factors. Psychological Review, 54, 342-347.
	LEHRMAN, D.S. (1953). A critique of Konrad Lorenz's theory of instinctive behavior. Quarterly Review of Biology, 28, 337-363.
	VERPLANK, W.S. (1955). Since learned behavior is innate, and vice versa, what now? Psychological Review, 62, 139-144.
	THOMPSON, N.S. (1977). "Instinctive behavior" and "Ethological motivation theory". In B.B. Wolman and L.R. Pomeroy (Eds.), International Encyclopedia of Neurology, Psychiatry, Psychoanalysis & Psychology, 6, 67-68 and 4, 388-390.
	JACOBS, J. (1981). How heritable is innate behaviour ? Zeitschrift für Tierpsychologie, 55 (1), 1-18.

		Voir aussi Instinct, Hérédité et Comportement

Comportement instinctif : Voir comportement inné.

Comportement intraverbal : Intraverbal, intraverbal behavior.


	VARGAS, E.A. (1982). Intraverbal behavior : The codic, duplic, and sequelic subtypes. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 1, 5-7. [PDF]	SUNDBERG, M.L., ENDICOTT, K. & EIGENHEER, P. (2000). The use of intraverbal prompts to teach tacts to children with autism. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 17, 89-104. [PDF]
	BRAAM, S.J. & POLING, A. (1983). Development of intraverbal behavior in mentally retarded individuals through transfer of stimulus control procedures : Classification of verbal responses. Applied Research in Mental Retardation, 4, 279-302.	MIGUEL, C.F., PETURSDOTTIR, A. & CARR, J. (2005). The effects of multiple-tact and receptive-discrimination training on the acquisition of intraverbal behavior. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 21, 27-41. [PDF]
	CHASE, P.N., JOHNSON, K.R. & SULZER-AZAROFF, B. (1985). Verbal relations within instruction : Are there subclasses of the intraverbal ? Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 43 (3), 301-313. [PDF]	SAUTTER, R.A., LEBLANC, L.A., JAY, A.A., GOLDSMITH, T.R. & CARR, J.E. (2011). The role of problem solving in complex intraverbal repertoires. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 44 (2), 227244. [PDF]
	LUCIANO, M.C. (1986). Acquisition, maintenance, and generalization of productive intraverbal behavior through transfer of stimulus control procedures. Applied Research in Mental Retardation, 7, 120.	PÉREZ-GONZALEZ, L.A. & GARCIA-ASENJO, L. (2007). Emergence of intraverbal antonyms in children with pervasive developmental disorder. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 41 (4), 697-701. [PDF]
	VARGAS, E.A. (1982). Intraverbal behavior. In P.N. Chase & L.J. Parrott (Eds.), Psychological aspects of language (pp. 128-151). Springfield, IL : Charles C. Tho	GOLDSMITH, T.R., LEBLANC, L.A. & SAUTTER, R.A. (2007). Teaching intraverbal behavior to children with autism. Research in Autism Spectrum Disorders, 1, 1-13. [PDF]
	TENENBAUM, H.A. & WOLKING, W.D. (1989). Effects of oral reading rate and inflection on intraverbal responding. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 7, 83-89. [PDF]	CIHON, T.M. (2007). A review of training intraverbal repertoires : Can precision teaching help. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 23, 123-133. [PDF]
	WATKINS, C.L., PACK-TEIXEIRA, L. & HOWARD, J.S. (1989). Teaching intraverbal behavior to severely retarded children. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 7, 69-81. [PDF]	PETURSDOTTIR, I.I., CARR, J.E, LECHAGO, S.A. & ALMASON, S.M. (2008). An evaluation of intraverbal training and listener training for teaching categorization skills. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 41 (1), 53-68. [PDF]
	SUNDBERG, M.L., SAN JUAN, B., DAWDY, M. & ARGUELLES, M. (1990). The acquisition of tacts, mands, and intraverbals by individuals with traumatic brain injury. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 8, 83-99. [PDF]	PETURSDOTTIR, I.I., OLAFSDOTTIR, A.R. & ARADOTIR, B. (2008). The effects of tact and listener training on the emergence of bidirectional intraverbal relations. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 41 (3), 411-415. [PDF]
	PARTINGTON, J.W. & BAILEY, J.S. (1993). Teaching intraverbal behavior to preschool children. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 11, 918.	SUNDBERG, M.L. & SUNDBERG, C.A. (2011). Intraverbal behavior and verbal conditional discriminations in typically developing children and children with autism. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 27, 23-43. [PDF]
		KODAK, T. FUCHTMAN, R. & PADEN, A.R. (2012). A comparison of intraverbal training procedures for children with autism. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 45, 155-160.
	POLSON, D.A.D., GRABAVAC, D.M. & PARSONS, J.A. (1997). Intraverbal stimulus-response reversibility : Fluency, familiarity effects, and implications for stimulus equivalence. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 14, 19-40. [PDF]	DICKES, N.R. & KODAK, T. (2015). Evaluating the emergence of bi-directional intraverbals in young children with autism spectrum disorder. Behavioral Interventions, 30, 169-190.
		KODAK, T. & PADEN, A.R. (2015). A comparison of intraverbal and listener training for children with autism spectrum disorder. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 31, 137-144.


		Voir aussi Comportement

Comportement moral : Moral behavior.


	GOLDIAMOND, I. (1968). Moral behavior : a functional analysis. Psychology Today, 2 (9), 31-34, 69-70.
	TERMINI, A. & GOLDEN, J. (2007). Moral behaviors : What can behaviorist learn from the developmental literature ? International Journal of Behavioral Consultation & Therapy, 3 (4), 477-493. [PDF]
	TANGNEY J.P., STUEWIG J. & MASHEK D.J. (2007). Moral emotions and moral behavior. Annual Review of Psychology, 58, 345-372.

	Voir Jugement moral, Morale et Développement moral

Comportement moteur : Comportement dont l'exécution nécessite l'usage des muscles (la motricité). Pour certains auteurs comportement et comportement moteur sont synonymes. Comportement moteur, habileté motrice et dextérité. = Mouvement, comportement. Motor behavior, motor output.


	ALBARRACIN, D., NOGUCHI, K., LI, H., LEEPER, J., BROWN, R.D., HANDLEY, I.M., McCULLOCH, K.C., EARL, A. & HART, W.P. (2008). Increasing and decreasing motor and cognitive output : A model of general action and inaction goals. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 95 (3), 510-523. [PDF]
	ADOLPH, K.E. & FRANCHAK, J.M. (2017). The development of motor behavior. Wiley Interdisciplinary Reviews : Cognitive Science, 8 (1-2), 1-30. [PDF]

	Voir Mouvement, Habileté motrice et Comportement

Comportement non-verbal : Comportement moteur; pour certains psychologues ces comportements révèlent une intention d'agir ou une émotion, alors que pour d'autres ces intentions ou émotions n'existent que dans l'oeil de l'observateur. = Habileté non-verbale, communication non-verbale. /Comportement verbal, communication verbale. Nonverbal skil, nonverbal behavior.


	RISLEY, T.R. & HART, B. (1968). Developing correspondence between the non-verbal and verbal behavior of preschool children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (4), 267-281. [PDF]	MOORE, M.M. & BUTLER, D.L. (1989). Predictive aspects on nonverbal courtship behavior in women. Semiotica, 3, 201-214.
	EKMAN, P. & FRIESEN, W.V. (1969). The repertoire of nonverbal behavior : Categories, origins, usage, and coding. Semiotica, 1, 49-97.	CATANIA, A.C., LOWE, C. F. & HORNE, P. (1990). Nonverbal behavior correlated with the shaped verbal behavior of children. Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 8, 43-55.
	GOTTMAN, J., MARKMAN, H. & NOTARIUS, C. (1977). A sequential analysis of verbal and nonverbal behavior. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 39, 461-477
	HALL, J.A., ROSENTHAL, R., ARCHER, D., DIMMATTEO, M.R. & ROGERS, P.L. (1977). Nonverbal skills in the classroom. Theory into Practice, 16, 162-66.	VRIJ, A. (1993). Credibility judgments of detectives : The impact of nonverbal behavior, social skills and physical characteristics on impression formation. Journal of Social Psychology, 133, 601-611.
	MAYO, C. & HEMNLEY, N.M. (Eds.) (1981). Gender and nonverbal behavior. New York : Springer-Verlag.	AMBADY, N. & ROSENTHAL, R. (1993). Half a minute : Predicting teacher evaluations from thin slices of nonverbal behavior and physical attractiveness. Journal of Personalitv & Social Psychology, 64, 431-441.
	HALL, J.A. & HALBERSTADT, A.G. (1981). Sex roles and nonverbal communication skills. Sex Roles, 7, 273-87.
	HALL, J.A., AIST, M.B. & PIKE, K.M. (1983). Nonverbal behavior and person description in men's and women's prose. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior, 7, 213-222.	HALL, J.A., HARRIGAN, J.A. & ROSENTHAL, R. (1995). Nonverbal behavior in clinician-patient interaction. Applied & Preventive Psychology, 4, 21-37.
	MOORE, M.M. (1985). Nonverbal patterns in women : Context and consequences. Ethology & Sociobiology, 6, 237-247.	VRIJ, A., EDWARD, K., ROBERTS, K.P. & BULL, R. (2000). Detecting deceit via analysis of verbal and nonverbal behavior. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior, 24 (4), 239-263. [PDF]
	CATANIA, A.C. (1986). Verbal interactions and nonverbal behavior. In P. N. Chase & L. J. Parrott (Eds.), Psychological aspects of language (pp. 206-208). Springfield, IL : Charles C. Thomas.	DUNBAR, N.E., JENSEN, M.L., TOWER, D.C. & BURGOON, J.K. (2014). Synchronization of nonverbal behaviors in detecting mediated and non-mediated deception. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior, 38, 355-376.
	CATANIA, A.C. (1986). On the difference between verbal and nonverbal behavior. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 4, 2-9. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Communication non-verbale, Comportement moteur et Comportement

Comportement normal/anormal : On qualifie un comportement «d'anormal» en vertu d'une norme, qui varie beaucoup d'une société à l'autre. Dans de nombreux pays, notamment occidentaux, on se fonde sur le DSM-5 ou le CIM-10 pour distinguer le normal de l'anormal (pathologique). Normal behavior, Abnormal behavior.


	MAIER, N.R.F. & KLEE, J.B. (1943). Studies of abnormal behavior in the rat. The pattern of punishment and its relation to abnormal fixations. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 32, 377-398.
	MAIER, N.R.F. (1945). Studies of abnormal behavior in the rat. XVII. Guidance versus trial and error in the alternation of habits and fixations. Journal of Psychology, 19, 133-163.
	LURIA, A.R. (1961). The role of speech in the regulation of normal and abnormal behavior. New York : Basis Books.
	SALZINGER, K. (1980). The behavioral mechanism to explain abnormal behavior. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 340, 66-87.
	Voir aussi DSM-5, CIM-10 et Comportement

Comportement nouveau : Voir Comportement (nouveau). Novel behavior, new behavior.

Comportement nuisible : Ensemble de comportements qui, comme le nom l'indique, nuisent aux autres ou à l'environnement physique des autres, mais qui sont néanmoins "renforçant" pour celui ou celle qui les émet. En thérapie, ce sont des comportements que l'on souhaite modifier, soit en cessant de les renforcer, soit en les punissant. Disruptive behavior, behavior problem.


Comportements nuisibles
Nuit à l'environnement social	Nuit à l'environnement physique
Comportement asocial	Comportement de propreté des lieus publics
Comportement inappropriés	Comportement de destruction


	CAMPBELL, S.B. (1995). Behavior problems in preschool children : A review of recent research. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 36 (1), 113-149.
	GLASCOE, F.P. & DWORKIN, P.H. (1995). The role of parents in the detection of developmental and behavioral problems. Pediatrics, 95 (6), 829-836.
	KODAK, T., NORTHUP, J. & KELLEY, M.E. (2007). An evaluation of the types of attention that maintain problem behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 40 (1), 167-171. [PDF]
	GLASCOE, F.P. & MARKS, K.P. (2011). Detecting children with developmental- behavioral problems : The value of collaborating with parents. Psychological Test & Assessment Modeling, 53 (2), 258-279. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Comportement

Comportement opérant : Classe de comportements acquis par conditionnement opérant et qui produisent sur l'environnement la même conséquence, indépendemment de leur topographie. = opérant, réponse opérante, comportement opérant. Operant behavior.


	LINDSLEY, O.R. (1957). Operant behavior during sleep : a measure of depth of sleep. Science, 126 (3286), 1290-1291.	SCHICK, K. (1971). Operants. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 15 (3), 413-423. [PDF]
	MORSE, W.H. & SKINNER, B.F. (1958). Some factors involved in the stimulus control of operant behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 1 (1), 103-107. [PDF]	SKINNER, B.F. (1977). The experimental analysis of operant behavior. In R.W. Rieber & K. Salzinger (Eds.), The roots of American psychology : Historical influences and implications for the future (Vol. 291, pp. 374-385). Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences.
	MEDNICK, M.T. & LINDSLEY, O.R. (1957). (1958). Some clinical correlates of operant behavior. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 57 (1), 13-16. [PDF]	EVANS, M., DUVEL, A., FUNK, M., LEHMAN, B., SPARROW, J. WATSON, N.T. & NEURINGER, A. (1994). Social reinforcement of operant behavior in rats : A methodological note. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 62, 149-156.[PDF]
	ELLIS, N.R., BARNETT, C.D. & PRYER, M.W. (1960). Operant behavior in mental defectives : Exploratory studies. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 3, 63-69. [PDF]	KING, B.M., BRANDT, A. & WEATHERLY, J.N. (2002). Up or down : The influence of upcoming reinforcement on consummatory and operant behavior. Journal of General Psychology, 129, 443-461.
	LINDSLEY, O.R., HOBIKA, J.H. & ETSTEN, B.E. (1961). Operant behavior during anesthesia recovery : A continuous and objective method. Anesthesiology, 22, 937-946. [PDF]
	SKINNER, B.F. (1963). Operant behavior. American Psychologist, 18, 503-515.	LATTAL, K.A. & WACKER. D. (2015). Some dimensions of recurrent operant behavior. Mexican Journal of Behavior Analysis, 41 (2), 1-13. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Conditionnement opérant et Comportement

Comportement optimal : Optimal behavior.


	SHIMP, C.P. (1969). Optimal behavior in free-operant experiments. Psychological Review, 76 (2), 97-112.

Comportement ordalique : Ensemble de comportements à risque, parfois qualifiés d'extrêmes. = Conduite à risque.


		Voir aussi Suicide, Risque et Comportement

Comportement orienté : Comportement dont l'exécution est en partie sous le contrôle d'un but. Comportement orienté, but et Théorie du comportement orienté par les buts/objectifs. Goal-directed behavior.


	TOLMAN, E.C. (1925). Behaviorism and purpose. Journal of Philosophy, 22, 36-41.
	BAGOZZI, R.P. & WARSHAW, P.R. (1992). An examination of the etiology of the attitude-behavior relation for goal-directed behaviors. Multivariate Behavioral Research, 27, 601-634.

		Voir aussi But et Comportement

Comportement organisationnel : Ensemble des comportements que l'on observe surtout au sein des groupes organisés et qui sont davantage analysés sous l'angle individuel (leadership, charisme, stratégies des acteurs, etc) que collectif. Organizational behavior.


	CYERT, R.M. FEIGENBAUM, E.A. & MARCH, J.G. (1959). Models in a behavioral theory of the firm. Behavioral Science, 4, 81-95.	REDMON, W.K. & WILK, L.A. (1991). Organizational behavior analysis in the U.S. : Public sector In P.A. Lamal (Ed.), Behavior analysis of societies and cultural practices (pp. 107-123). Washington, DC : Hemisphere.
	EASTBROOK, J.A. (1959). The effect of emotion on cue utilization and the organization of behavior. Psychological Review, 66, 183-201.	ZEILER, M.D. & HARZEM, P. (1991). Reinforcement and the organization of behaviour. New York : Wiley.
	ARGYRIS, C. (1960). Human behavior in organizations. Yale Scientific Magazine, 34 (5), 40-51.	MAWHINNEY, T.C. (1992). Total quality management and organizational behavior management : an integration for continual improvement. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 25 (3), 524-543. [PDF]
	HOUSE, R. & RIZZO, J. (1972). Role conflict and ambiguity as critical variables in a model of organizational behavior. Organizational Behavior & Human Performance, 7, 467-505.	ARGYRIS, C. (1993). On organizational learning. Cambridge, MA : Blackwell.
	LUTHANS, F. (1973). Organizational behavior. New York : McGraw-Hill.	MAWHINNEY, T.C. (1996). Organizational culture, rule-governed behavior and organizational behavior management : Theoretical foundations and implications for research and practice. Haworth Press.
	PORTER, L.W, LAWLER, E.E. & HACKMAN, J.R. (1975). Behavior in organizations. New York : McGraw-Hill.	LUTHANS, F. (2002). Positive organizational behavior : Developing and managing psychological strengths. Academy of Management Executive, 16, 57-72.
		MALOTT, M.E. (2003). Paradox of organizational change : engineering organizations with behavioral systems analysis. Reno : Context Press.
		VARDI Y. & WEITZ, E. (2004). Misbehavior in organizations : Theory, research and management. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, Mahwah, NJ.
		GLENN, S.S. & MALOTT, M.E. (2004). Complexity and selection : implications for organizational change. Behavior & Social Issues, 13, 89-106. [PDF]
		GRIFFIN, R.W. & LOPEZ, Y.P. (2005). "Bad behavior" in organizations : A review and typology for future research. Journal of Management, 31, 988-1005.
	ILGEN, D.R., FISHER, C.D. & TAYLOR, M.S. (1979). Consequences of individual feedback on behavior in organizations. Journal of Applied Psychology, 64, 349-371.	NICHOLSON, N. & WHITE, R. (2006). Darwinism : A new paradigm for organizational behavior. Journal of Organizational Behavior, 27, 111-119. [PDF]
		YOUSSEF, C.M. & LUTHANS, F. (2007). Positive organizational behavior in the workplace : The impact of hope, optimism, and resilience. Journal of Management, 33 (5), 774-800. [PDF]
	GIST, M.E. (1987). Self-efficacy : Implications for organiszational behavior and human resource management. Academy of Management Review, 12 (3), 472-485. [PDF]	LUTHANS, F. & YOUSSEF, C.M. (2007). Emerging positive organizational behavior. Journal of Management, 33, 321-349.

		Voir aussi Organisation, Leadership et Comportement

Comportement pathologique : Tout comportement inadapté qui résulte d'une pathologie. Comportement pathologie et trouble mental. Abnormal behavior.


		Voir aussi Pathologie et Comportement

Comportement perturbateur : Voir Comportment nuisible.

Comportement planifié : Comportement dont l'exécution est en partie sous le contrôle d'un plan. Comportement planifié et théorie du comportement planifiée. = Action raisonné. Planned behavior.


	MILLER, G.A., GALANTER, E. & PRIBRAM, K.H. (1960). Plans and the structure of behavior. New York : Henry Holt and Company.
	AJZEN, I. (1985). From intentions to actions : A theory of planned behavior. In J. Kuhl & J. Beckman (Eds.), Action-control : From cognition to behavior (pp. 11-39). Heidelberg, Germany : Springer.

		Voir aussi Plan et Comportement

Comportement privé : Comportement qui n'implique aucun mouvement apparent et qui, pour cette raison, ne peut être décrit que par celui qui l'émet. Pour les béhavioristes skinnériens, la pensée est un ensemble de comportements privés. /Comportement public. Private event, private language, covert event, covert behavior, covert response, private data, privacy.


	BODE, B.H. (1918). Consciousness as behavior. Journal of Philosophy, Psychology & Scientific Methods, 15, 449-453, 255-258.	GREENSPOON, J. (1995). Private events for behavior analysis : A review of an introduction to neuroendocrinology by R.E. Brown. Behavior & Social Issues, 5 (1).
	DEJNOZKA, J. (1995). Origins of the private language argument. Dialogos, 66, 59-78. [PDF]
	GARVER, N. (1960). Wittgenstein on private language. Philosophy & Phenomenological Research, 20 (3), 389-396.	HUMPHREY, J.A. (1996). Kripke's Wittgenstein and the Journal of Philosophical Research, 21, 197-207.
	McGUIGAN, F. (1966). Covert oral behavior and auditory hallucinations. Psychophysiology, 3, 73-80.	GOLDSTEIN, I. (1996). Ontology, epistemology, and private ostensive definition. Philosophy & Phenomenological Research, 56 (1), 137-147.
	OBSERVER (1973). Comments and queries : Private data, raw feels, inner experience, and all that. The Psychological Record, 23, 83-85.	ANDERSON, C.M., HAWKINS, R.P. & SCOTTI, J.R. (1997). Private events in behavior analysis : Conceptual basis and clinical relevance. Behavior Therapy, 28 (1), 157-179.
	DAY, W.F. (1976). Analyzing verbal behavior under the control of private events. Behaviorism, 4 (2).	TAYLOR, I. & OREILLY, M.F. (1997). Toward a functional analysis of private verbal self-regulation. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 30, 43-58. [PDF]
	SCHNAITTER, R. (1978). Private causes. Behaviorism, 6, 1-12.	FRIMAN, P.C., WILSON, K.G. & HAYES, S.C. (1998). Behavior analysis of private events is possible, progressive, and nondualistic : A response to Lamal. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 31 (4), 707-708. [PDF]
	CREEL, R.E. (1980). Radical epiphenomenalism : B.F. Skinner's account of private events. Behaviorism, 8 (1), 31-53.	LAMAL, P.A. (1998). Advancing backwards. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 31,705-706. [PDF]
	MOORE, J.C. (1980). On behaviorism and private events. Psychological Record, 30, 459-475. [PDF]	SALZINGER, K. (1999). Behaviorism inside out : The private event. The General Psychologist, 34, 82-89.
		HAYES, S.C., WILSON, K.G. & GIFFORD, E. V. (1999). Consciousness and private events. In B.A. Thyer (Ed.), The philosophical foundations of behaviorism. Dordrecht : Kluwer.
	SKINNER, B.F. (1984). Coming to terms with private events. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 7, 572-579.	STEMMER, N. (2003). Covert behavior and mental terms : A reply to Moore. Behavior & Philosophy, 31, 165-171. [PDF]
	MEEHL, P.E. (1984). Radical behaviorism and mental events : Four methodological queries. The Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 7, 563-564.	RACHLIN, H. (2003). Privacy. In K.A. Lattal & P.N. Chase (Eds.), Behavior theory and philosophy (pp. 187-201). New York : Kluwer Academic/Plenum.
	RACHLIN, H. (1985). Pain and behavior. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 8, 43-83.	BARNES-HOLMES, D. (2003). For the radical behaviorist biological events are not biological and public events are not public. Behavior & Philosophy, 31, 145-150. [PDF]

	LYONS, W. (1988). Behaviorism and "the problem of privacy". In A.C. Catania & S. Harnad (Eds.), The selection of behavior : The operant behaviorism of B.F. Skinner : Comments and consequences (pp. 328-331). Cambridge, United Kingdom : Cambridge University Press.	LEIGLAND, S. (2003). Private events and the language of the mental : comments on Moore. Behavior & Philosophy, 31, 159-164. [PDF]
	KRIPKE, S. (1990). On rules and private language. Philosophical Review, 99 (3), [PDF]	BRAIN, D. (2004). Private languages and private theorists. Philosophical Quarterly, 54 (216), 427-434.
	MALOTT, R.W. & GARCIA, M.E. (1991). The role of private events in rule-governed behavior. L.J. Hayes & P. Chase (Eds.), Dialogues on verbal behavior (pp. 237-254). Reno, NV : Context Press.	OKOUCHI, I. (2006). An experimental analysis of another privacy. The Psychological Record, 56, 245-257. [PDF]
	OVERSKEID, G. (1994). Private events and other causes of behavior : who can tell the difference ? The Psychological Record, 44, 35-43.	MARR, M.J. (2006). Through the looking glass : Symmetry in behavioral principles ? Behavior Analysis, 29 (1), 125-128. [PDF]
	ZAMOSHKIN, A. (1992). Private Life, private Interest, Private Property. Russian Studies in Philosophy, 31 (1), 49-86.	TOURINHO, E.Z. (2006). Private stimuli, covert responses, and private events : Conceptual remarks. The Behavior Analyst, 29 (1), 13-31. [PDF]
	SALZINGER, K. (1993). How do we know when private events control behavior ? Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 15, 660-661.	NEVIN, J.A. (2008). Stimuli, reinforcers, and private events. Behavior Analysis, 31 (2), 113-126. [PDF]
	DOUGHER, M.J. (1993). On the advantages and implications of a radical behavioral perspective on private events for the behavior therapist. The Behavior Therapist, 16, 204-206.	MOORE, J.C. (2009). Why the radical behaviorist conception of private events is interesting, relevant, and important. Behavior & Philosophy, 37, 21-37. [PDF]
	BAUM, W.M. (1993). The status of private events in behavior analysis. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 16, 644.	MARR, M.J. (2011). Has radical behaviorism lost its right to privacy ? Behavior Analysis, 34 (2), 213-219. [PDF]
	PLACE, U.T. (1993). A radical behaviorist methodology for the empirical investigation of private events. Behaviorism & Philosophy, 20 (2), 25-35.	TOURINHO, E.Z., BORBA, A., VICHI, C. & LEITE, F.L. (2011). Contributions of contingencies in modern societies to "privacy" in the behavioral relations of cognition and emotion. The Behavior Analyst, 34 (2), 171-180. [PDF]
	JACQUETTE, D. (1992). Wittgenstein on private language and privat mental objects. Wittgenstein-Studien 1 (1).	BAUM, W.M. (2011). Evasion, private events, and pragmatism : a reply to Moores response to my review of conceptual foundations of radical behaviorism. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 95 (1), 141-144.. [PDF]
	ELLIS, A. (1994). Radical behavioral treatment of private events : A response to Michael Dougher. The Behavior Therapist, 17, 219-221.	BAUM, W.M. (2011). Behaviorism, private events, and the molar view of behavior. Behavior Analysis, 31 (2), 185-200. [PDF]


		Voir aussi Comportement verbal et Comportement

Comportement problématique : Voir Comportement nuisible. Behavior problem, problem behavior.

Comportement pro-environnemental : Ensemble de comportements prosociaux dont l'objectif avoué est de protéger l'environnement physique et les espèces qui y habitent. Comportement pro-environnemental, écologie et réchauffement climatique. Pro-environmental behaviour, environmentally responsible behavior, green purchasing behavior.


Comportements pro-envionnmentaux
Comportement de propreté des lieux	Économiser l'énergie	Recycler


	STERN, P.C. & GARDNER, G.T. (1981). The place of behavior change in managing environmental problems. Zeitschrift für Umweltpolitik, 2, 213-239.	LAVERGNE, K.J., SHARP, E.C., PELLETIER, L.G. & HOLTBY, A. (2010). The role of perceived government style in the facilitation of self-determined and non self-determined pro-environmental behavior. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 30, 169-177.
	STERN, P.C., DIETZ, T., KALOF, L. & GUAGNANO, G.A. (1995). Values, beliefs, and proenvironmental action : Attitude formation toward emergent attitude objects. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 25, 1611-1636.	WELSCH, H. & KÜKLING, J. (2010). Pro-environmental behavior and rational consumer choice : Evidence from surveys of life satisfaction. Journal of Economic Psychology, 31 (3), 405-420.
		TATIC, K. & CINJAREVIC, M. (2010). Relationship between environmental concern and green purchasing behavior. Interdisciplinary Management Research, 6,
		WHITMARSH, L. & O'NEILL, S. (2010). Green identity, green living ? The role of pro-environmental self-identity in determining consistency across diverse pro-environmental behaviours. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 30 (3), 305-314.
	STERN, P.C. (1999). Information, incentives, and proenvironmental consumer behavior. Journal of Consumer Policy, 22 (4), 461-478.	DE GROOT, J.I.M. & STEG, L. (2010). Relationships between value orientations, self- determined motivational types and pro-environmental behavioural intentions. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 30, 368-378.
	HARLAND P., STAATS, H. & WILKE, H.A.M. (1999). Explaining proenvironmental intention and behavior by personal norms and the theory of planned behavior. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 29, 505- 528.	BASHIR, N.Y., LOCKWOOD, P., DOLDERMAN, D., SARKASSIAN, T. & QUICK, L.K. (2011). Emphasizing jobs and trees : Increasing the impact of pro-environmental messages on migrants. Basic & Applied Social Psychology, 33, 255-265. [PDF]
	KAPLAN, S. (2000). Human nature and environmentally responsible behavior. Journal of Social Issues, 56, 491-508.	OSBALDISTON, R. & SCHOTT, J.P. (2012). Environmental sustainability and behavioral science meta-analysis of proenvironmental behavior experiments. Environment & Behavior, 44, 257-299.
	STERN, P.C. (2000). New environmental theories : toward a coherent theory of environmentally significant behavior. Journal of social issues, 56 (3), 407-424.	ZHANG, Y., ZHANG, H.-L., ZHANG, J. & CHENG, S. (2014). Predicting residents' pro-environmental behaviors at tourist sites : The role of awareness of disaster's consequences, values, and place attachment. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 40, 131-146.
	BATOR, R.J. & CIALDINI, R.B. (2000). The application of persuasion theory to the development of effective pro-environmental public service announcements. Journal of Social Issues, 56, 527-541.	STEG, L., BOLDERDIJK, J.W., KEIZER, K. & PERLAVICIUTE, G. (2014). An integrated framework for encouraging pro- environmental behaviour : The role of values, situational factors and goals. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 38,104-115.
	PELLETIER, L.G. (2002). A motivational analysis of self-determination for pro-environmental behaviors. In E.L. Deci & R.M. Ryan (Eds.), Handbook of self-determination research (pp. 205-232). Rochester, NY : University Of Rochester Press.	BRUDERER-ENZLER, H. & DIEKMANN, A. (2015). Environmen- tal impact and pro-environmental behavior : Correlations to income and environmental concern. ETH Zurich Sociology Working Papers, 9.
	BAMBERG, S. & MOSER, G. (2007). Twenty years after Hines, Hungerford and Tomera : A new meta-analysis of psycho-social determinants of pro-environmental behavior. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 27, 14-25.	MEYER, A. (2015). Does education increase pro-environmental behavior ? Evidence from Europe. Ecological Economics, 116, 108-121.
	PELLETIER, L.G. & SHARP, E. (2008). Persuasive communication and pro-environmental behaviours : How message tailoring and message framing can improve the integration of behaviours through self- determined motivation. Canadian Psychology, 49, 210-217.	AITKEN, N.M., PELLETIER, L.G. & BAXTER, D.E. (2016). Doing the difficult stuff : Influence of self-determined motivation toward the environment on transportation pro-environmental behaviour. Ecopsychology, 8, 153-162. [PDF]
		MORREN, M. & GRINSTEIN, A. (2016). Explaining environmental behavior across borders : A meta-analysis. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 47, 91-106.
		BRICK, C., SHERMAN, D.K. & KIM, H.S. (2017). Green to be seen and brown to keep down : Visibility moderates the effect of identity on pro-environmental behavior. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 51, 226-238.
	MILTFONT, T.L. (2009). The effects of social desirability on self-reported environmental attitudes and ecological behaviour. The Environmentalist, 29 (3), 263-269.	MELO, P.C., GE, J., CRAIG, T., BREWER, M.J. & THRONICKER, I. (2018). Does work-life balance affect pro-environmental behaviour ? evidence for the uk using longitudinal microdata. Ecological Economics, 145, 170-181.
	STEG, L. & VIEK, C. (2009). Encouraging pro-environmental behaviour : An integrative review and research agenda. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 29, 309-317.	BLANKBERG, A.-K. & ALHUSEN, H. (2018). On the determinants of pro-environmental behavior : A literature review and guide for the empirical economist. Cege Discussion Papers, No. 350, University of Göttingen, Center for European, Governance and Economic Development Research (cege), Göttingen. [PDF]
		LADES, L.K., LAFFAN, K. & WEBER, T.0. (2021). Do economic preferences predict pro-environmental behaviour ? Ecological Economics 183,


	Voir Comportement de propreté des lieux, Recycler, Rechauffement climatique et Économie d'énergie

Comportement prosocial : Ensemble de comportements sociaux qui favorisent la promotion, la cohésion et la stabilité des relations interpersonnelles au sein d'un groupe ou d'une société. Comportement prosocial, habileté sociale et amitié. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. /Comportement asocial, comportement anti-social. Prosocial behavior, prosociality, behaviour that serves all of us.


Comportements prosociaux
Accolade	Comportement de propreté des lieux	Politesse/Être poli
Altruisme	Comportement pro-environnement	Présence attentive
Approche	Diplomatie	Présentation de soi
Bénévolat	Don/Donner	Recyclcer
Contact visuel	Empathie	Remercier
Civisme	Générosité/Être généreux	Serrer la main
Civisme en classe	Gentillesse/Être gentil	Sociabilité
Coopération	Gratitude	Sourire
Courtiser	Partager	Sympathie
Comportement d'aide	Philanthropie	Volontaire/Volontariat


	FRIEDRICH, L.K. & STEIN, A.H. (1975). Prosocial television and young children's behavior : The effect of verbal labeling and role playing training. Child Development, 46, 27-38.	TYLER, T.R. & BLADER, S.L. (2001). Identity and prosocial behavior in groups. Group Processes & Intergroup Relations, 4 (3), 207-226.
	SOLOMON, H. & HERMAN, L. (1977). Status symbols and prosocial behavior : The effect of the victim's car on helping. Journal of Psychology, 97 (2), 271-273. [PDF]	GUÉGUEN, N. (2001). The effect of perfume on prosocial behavior of pedestrians. Psychological Reports, 88, 1046-1048. [PDF]
	WEITMAN, S. (1978). Prosocial behavior and its discontents. In L. Wispé (Ed.), Altruism, sympathy, and helping (pp. 229-246). New York : Academic Press.	ANDERSON, C.A. & BUSHMAN, B.J. (2001). Effects of violent video games on aggressive behavior, aggressive cognition, aggressive affect, physiological arousal, and prosocial behavior : A meta-analytic review of the scientific literature. Psychological Science, 12, 353-359. [PDF]
	HUSTON-STEIN, A.H. (1978). Televised aggression and prosocial behavior. In H.L. Pick, H.W. Liebowitz, J.E. Singer, A. Steinschneider & H.W. Stevenson (Eds.), Psychology : From research to practice (pp. 75-94). New York : Plenum.	CARLO, G. & RANDALL, B.A. (2002). The development of a measure of prosocial behaviors for late adolescents. Journal of Youth & Adolescence, 31, 31-44.
	FRIEDRICH-COFER, L.K., HUSTON-STEIN, A.H., KIPNIS, D.M., SUSMAN, E.J. & CLEWETT, A.S. (1979). Environmental enhancement of prosocial television content : Effects on interpersonal behavior, imaginative play, and self-regulation in a natural setting. Developmental Psychology, 15, 637-646.	EISENBERG, N. GUTHRIE, I.K., CUMBERLAND, A., MURPHY, B.C., SHEPARD, S.A., ZHOU, Q. & CARLO, G. (2002). Prosocial development in early adulthood : A longitudinal study. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 82 (6), 993-1006.
	EISENBERG, N. (Ed.) (1982). The development of prosocial behavior. New York : Academic Press.	VAES, J., PALADINO, M.-P. & LEYENS, J-P. (2002). The lost e-mail : prosocial reactions induced by uniquely human emotions. British Journal of Psychology, 41, 521534.
	TYLER, T.R., ORWIN, R. & SCHURER, L. (1982). Defensive denial and high cost prosocial behavior. Basic & Applied Social Psychology, 3, 267-281.
	CIALDINI, R., KENRICK, D. & BAUMANN, D. (1982). Effects of mood on prosocial behavior in children and adults. In N. Eisenberg (Ed.), The development of prosocial behavior (pp.339-359). New York : Academic Press.	CHEN, X., LIU, M., RUBIN, K.H., CHEN, H., WANG, L. & LI, D. (2002). Sociability and prosocial orientation as predictors of youth adjustment : A seven-year longitudinal study in a Chinese sample. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 26 (2), 128-136.
	BATSON, C.D. (1983). Sociobiology and the role of religion in promoting prosocial behavior : An alternative view. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 45, 1380-1385.	GAGNÉ, M. (2003). The role of autonomy support and autonomy orientation in prosocial behavior engagement. Motivation & Emotion, 27 (3), 199-223. [PDF]
	BROWN, D. & OLOMON, D. (1983). A model for prosocial learning : An in-progress field study. In D. Bridgeman (Ed.), The nature of prosocial behavior : Interdisciplinary theories and strategies (pp. 273-307). New York : Academic Press.	BATSON, C.D. & POWELL, A.A. (2003). Altruism and prosocial behavior. In B. Weiner, T. Milton & M.J. Lerner (Eds.), Handbook of psychology. Personality and social psychology, (Vol. 5). Hoboken : John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
	LOVELACE, V. & HUSTON, H.C. (1983). Can television teach prosocial behavior ? Prevention in Human Services, 2, 93-106.	WARDEN, D. & MACKINNON, S. (2003). Prosocial children, bullies and victims : An investigation of their sociometric status, empathy and social problem-solving strategies. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 21 (3), 367-385.
	GOLDMAN, M. & FORDYCE, J. (1983). Prosocial behavior as affected by eye contact, touch and voice expression. The Journal of Social Psychology, 121, 125-129.	BECK, A., HASTING, R.P., DALEY, D.M. & STEVENSON, J. (2004). Pro-social behaviour and behaviour problems independently predict maternal stress. Journal of Intellectual & Developmental Disability, 29, 339-349.
	LADD, G.W. (1984). Promoting children's prosocial behavior and relationships in early childhood classrooms : A look at four teacher roles. Dimensions, 12, 6-11.	VAN BAAREN, R.B., HOLLAND, R.W., KAWAKAMI K. & VAN KNIPPENBERG, A. (2004). Mimicry and prosocial behaviour. Psychological Science, 14, 71-74. [PDF]
	BRIEF, A.P. & MOTOWIDLO, S.J. (1986). Prosocial organizational behaviors. Academy of Management Review, 11, 710-725.	FREY, B.S & MEIER, S. (2004). Social comparisons and pro-social behavior : Testing conditional cooperation in a field experiment. American Economic Review, 94 (5), 1717-1722. [PDF]
	O'REILLY, C. & CHATMAN, J. (1986). Organizational commitment and psychological attachment : The effects of compliance, identification, and internalization on prosocial behavior. Journal of Applied Psychology, 71 (3), 492-499.	PENNER, L.A., DOVIDIO, J.F., PILIAVIN, J.A. & SCHROEDER, D.A. (2005). Prosocial behavior : Multilevel perspectives. Annual Review of Psychology, 56, 365-392. [PDF]
	SIMMONS, C. & ZUMPF, C. (1986). The gifted child : Perceived competence, prosocial moral reasoning, and charitable donations. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 147, 610- 613.	SAROGLOU, V., PICHON, I., ROMPETTE, L., VERSCUHEREN, M. & DERNELL, R. (2005). Prosocial behavior and religion : New evidence based on projective measures and peer ratings. Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion, 44, 323348.
	SILVERN, S.B. & WILLIAMSON, P.A. (1987). The effects of video-game play on young children's aggression, fantasy and prosocial behavior. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 8, 453-462.
	BATSON, C.D. (1987). Prosocial motivation : It is ever truly altruistic ? In L. Berkowitz (Ed.), Advances in Experimental Social Psychology (Vol. 21, pp. 65-122). New York : Academic Press.	BÉNABOU, R. & TIROLE, J. (2006). Incentives and prosocial behavior. American Economic Review, 96, 1652-1678.
	EISENBERG, N. & MILLER, P.A. (1987). The relation of empathy to prosocial and related behaviors. Psychological Bulletin, 101 (1), 91-119.	SAROGLOU, V. (2006). Religion's role in prosocial behavior : Myth or reality ? Psychology of Religion Newsletter, 3 (2), 18. [PDF]

	EISENBERG, N. & FABES, R.A. (1988). The development of prosocial behavior from a life span perspective. In P. Baltes, D.L. Featherman & M.R. Lerner (Eds.), Life span development and behavior (Vol. 9, pp. 173-203). New Jersey : Erlbaum and Associates.	FETCHENHAUER D. & DUNNING, D. (2006). Perception of prosociality in self and others. In D. Fetchenhauer, A. Flache, B. Buunk & S. Lindenberg (Eds.), Solidarity and prosocial behavior : An integration of psychological and sociological perspectives (pp. 61-76). New York : Kluwer Academic/Plenum Publishers.
	EISENBERG, N. & MUSSEN, P.H. (1989). The roots of prosocial behavior in children. New York : Cambridge University Press.	BARTLETT, M.Y. & DESTENO, D. (2006). Gratitude and prosocial behavior : Helping when it costs you. Psychological Science, 17 (4), 319-325. [PDF]
	FABES, R.A., FULTZ, J., EISENBERG, N.N., MAY-PLUMLEE, T. & CHRISTOPHER, F.S. (1989). Effects of rewards on children's prosocial motivation : A socialization study. Developmental Psychology, 25, 509-515.	KNAFO, A. & PLOMIN, R. (2006). Prosocial behavior from early to middle childhood : Genetic and environmental influences on stability and change. Developmental Psychology, 42 (5), 771-786. [PDF]
	EISENBERG, N. & FABES, R.A. (1990). Empathy : Conceptualization, measurement and relation to prosocial behaviour. Motivation & Emotion, 14, 131-149.	DOVIDIO, J.F., PILIAVIN, J.A., SCHROEDER, D.A. & PENNER, L.A. (2006). The social psychology of prosocial behavior. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
	EISENBERG, N., MILLER, P.A., SHELL, R., McNALLEY, S. & SHEA, C. (1991). Prosocial development in adolescence : A longitudinal study. Developmental Psychology, 27, 849-857.	TWENGE, J.M., BAUMEISTER, R.F., DEWALL, C.N., CIAROCCO, N.J. & BARTELS, J.M. (2007). Social exclusion decreases prosocial behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 92 (1), 56-66. [PDF]
	ARCHER, R.L. (1991). Dispositional empathy and a pluralism of prosocial motives. Psychological Inquiry, 2, 123-124.	PICHON, I., BOCCATO, G. & SAROGLOU, V. (2007). Nonconscious influences of religion on prosociality : A priming study. European Journal of Social Psychology, 37, 1032-1045.
		CARLO, G., McGINLEY, M., HAYES, R., BATEENHORST, C. & WILKINSON, J. (2007). Parenting styles or practices ? Parenting, sympathy, and prosocial behaviors among adolescents. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 168 (2), 147-176.
		CARLO, G., CROCKETT, L.J., RANDALL, B.A. & ROESCH, S.C. (2007). Parent and peer correlates of prosocial development in rural adolescents : A longitudinal study. Journal of Research on Adolescence, 17, 301-324.
	EISENBERG, N. & FABES, R.A. (1991). Prosocial behavior. In M.S. Clark (Ed.), Prosocial behavior and empathy : A multimethod developmental perspective (pp. 34-61). Newbury Park : Sage.	IHORI, N., SAKAMOTO, A., SHIBUYA, A. & YUKAWA, S. (2007). Effect of video games on children's aggressive behavior and pro-social behavior : A panel study with elementary school students. Proceedings of DiGRA 2007 Conference, 170-177. [PDF]
	MILLER, P., BERNZWEIG, J., EISENBERG, N. & FABES, R.A. (1991). The development and socialization of prosocial behavior. In R. Hinde & J. Groebel (Eds.), Cooperation and prosocial behavior (pp. 54-77). New York : Cambridge University Press.	VAN LANGE, P.A.M. & JOIREMAN, J.A. (2008). How can we promote behaviour that serves all of us in the future. Social Issue & Policy Review, 2, 127-157.
	LOURENÇO, O. (1993). Toward a Piagetian explanation of the development of prosocial behavior in children : The force of negational thinking. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 11, 91-106. [PDF]	MAGEE, J.C. & LANGNER, C.A. (2008). How personalized and socialized power motivation facilitate antisocial and prosocial decision-making. Journal of Research in Personality, 42 (6), 1547-1559. [PDF]
	SOBUS, M.S. (1995). Mandating community service : Psychological implications of requiring prosocial behavior. Law & Psychology Review, 19, 153-182.	HIRSCHBERGER, G., EIN-DOR, T. & ALMAKIAS, S. (2008). The self-protective altruist : Terror management and the ambivalent nature of prosocial behavior. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 34 (5). 666-678.
	PENNER, L.A., FRITZSCHE, B.A., CRAIGER, J.P. & FREIFELD, T.R. (1995). Measuring the prosocial personality. In J. Butcher & C.D. Spielberger (Eds.), Advances in personality assessment (Vol. 10, pp. 147-163). Hillsdale, NJ : LEA.	NORENZAYAN, A. & SHARIFF, A.F. (2008). The origin and evolution of religious prosociality. Science, 322, 58-62. [PDF]
	EISENBERG, N., CARLO, G., MURPHY, B. & VANCOURT, P. (1995). Prosocial development in late adolescence : A longitudinal study. Child Development, 66, 1179-1197.	GRANT, A.M., MOLINSKY, A., MARGOLIS, J., KAMIN, M. & SCHIANO, W. (2009). The performer's reactions to procedural injustice : When prosocial identity reduces prosocial behavior. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 39, 319-349.
		YAGMURLU, B. & SANSON, A. (2009). Parenting and temperament as predictors of prosocial behavior in Australian and Turkish Australian children. Australian Journal of Psychology, 61, 77-88.
	TIGGERMANN M. & PICKERING, A.S. (1996). Role of television in adolescent women's body dissatisfaction and drive for thinness. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 20 (2), 199-203.	KRUPKA, E. & WEBER, R.A. (2009). The focusing and informa- tional effects of norms on pro-social behavior. Journal of Economic Psychology, 30 (3), 307-320.
	MILLER, P., EISENBERG, N., FABES, R.A. & SHELL, R. (1996). Relations of moral reasoning and vicarious emotion to young children's prosocial behavior towards peers and adults. Developmental Psychology, 32, 210-219.	GRANT, A.M., PARKER, S.K. & COLLINS, S.G. (2009). Getting credit for proactive behavior : Supervisor reactions depend on what you value and how you feel. Personnel Psychology, 62, 31-55.
	ROBERTS, W. & STRAYER, J. (1996). Empathy, emotional expressiveness, and prosocial behavior. Child Development, 67, 449-470.	KIRSCHNER, S. & TOMASELLO, M. (2010). Joint music making promotes prosocial behavior in 4-year- old children. Evolution & Human Behavior, 31 (5), 354-364.
	PULKKINEN, L. (1996). Proactive and reactive aggression in early adolescence as precursors to anti- and prosocial behavior in young adults. Aggressive Behavior, 22, 241-257.	PIFF, P.K., KRAUSS, M.W., CÔTÉ, S., SCHENG, B.H. & KELTNER, D. (2010). Having less, giving more : The influence of social class on prosocial behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 99 (5), 771-784. [PDF]
	EISENBERG, N., FABES, R.A., KARBON, M., MURPHY, B.C., CARLO, G. WOSINSKI, M. POLAZZI, L., CARLO, G. & JUHNKE, C. (1996). The relations of children's dispositional prosocial behavior to emotionality, regulation, and social functioning. Child Development, 67, 974-992. [PDF]	ANKER, A.E., FEELEY, T.H. & KIM, H. (2010). Examining the attitude-behavior relationship in prosocial donation domains. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 40 (6), 1293-1324.
	VAN LANGE, P.A.M., OTTEN, W., DE BRUIN, E.N.M. & JOIREMAN, J.A. (1997). Development of prosocial, individualistic, and competitive orientations : Theory and preliminary evidence. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 73, 733-746.	PRESTON, J.L., RITTER, R.S. & HERNANDEZ, J.I. (2010). Principles of religious prosociality : A review and reformulation. Social & Personality Psychology Compass 4, 574-590. [PDF]
	BATSON, C.D. (1998). Altruism and prosocial behavior. In D.T. Gilbert, S.T. Fiske & G. Lindzey (Eds.), The handbook of social psychology (Vol. 2, pp. 282-316). New York : McGraw-Hill.	ANDERSON, C.A., SHIBUYA, A., IHORI, N., SWING, E.L., BUSHMAN, B.J., SAKAMATO, A., ROTHSTEIN, H.R. & SALEEM, M. (2010). Violent video game effects on aggression, empathy, and prosocial behavior in Eastern and Welstern countries : A meta-analytic review. Psychological Bulletin, 136 (2), 151-173. [PDF]
		CARLO, G., KNIGHT, J.P., McGINLEY, M., ZAMBOAGA, B.L. & JARVIS, L. (2010). The multidimensionality of prosocial behaviors : Evidence of measurement invariance in early Mexican American and European American adolescents. Journal of Research on Adolescence, 20 (2), 334-358.
	WIEGAN, O. & Van SCHIE, E.G. (1998). Video game playing and its relations with aggressive and prosocial behavior. British Journal of Social Psychology, 37 (3), 367-378.	GRANT, A.M. & GINO, F. (2010). A little thanks goes a long way : Explaining why gratitude expressions motivate prosocial behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 98 (6), 946-955. [PDF]
	EISENBERG, N. & FABES, R.A. (1998). Prosocial behavior and development. In B. Damon (Ed.), Handbook of child psychology (pp. 701-778). New York : Academic Press.	HAMLIN, J.K. & WYNN, K. (2011). Young infants prefer prosocial to antisocial others. Cognitive Development, 26, 30-39.
	CHANDLER, L. (1998). Promoting positive interaction between preschool-age children free play : The PALS center. Young Exceptional Children, 1 (3), 14-19.	ZAFAR, B. (2011). An experimental investigation of why individuals conform. European Economic Review, 55 (6), 774-798.

		BARTAL, I.B.A., DECETY, J. & MASON, P. (2011). Empathy and pro-social behavior in rats. Science, 334 (6061), 1427-1430.
		FISHER-LOKOU, J., MARTIN, A., GUÉGUEN, N. & LAMY, L. (2011). Mimicry and propagation of prosocial behavior in a natural setting. Psychological Reports, 108 (2), 599-605.
		VASCONCELOS, M., HOLLIS, K., NOWBAHARI, E. & KACELNIK, A. (2012). Prosociality without empathy. Biology Letters, 8, 910-912.
		GRANT, A.M. & DUTTON, J.E. (2012). Beneficiary or benefactor : The effects of reflecting about receiving versus giving on prosocial behavior. Psychological Science, 23, 1033-1039.
		ANDERSON, C.A., GENTILE, D.A. & DILL, K.E. (2012). Prosocial, antisocial, and other effects of recreational video games. In D.G. Singer & J.L. Singer (Eds.), Handbook of children and the media (pp. 249-272). Thousand Oaks. [PDF]
		YOO, H., FENG, X. & DAY, R.D. (2013). Adolescents' empathy and prosocial behavior in the family context : A longitudinal study. Journal of Youth & Adolescence, 42, 1858-1872.
		ALBERT, P.A. & THILAGAVATHY, T. (2014). A study on pro-social behaviour and stress perception of higher secondary students. Indian Streams Research Journal, 4 (1),
		ZHANG, J.W., PIFF, P.K., KELTNER, D., IYER, R. & KOLEVA, S. (2014). An occasion for unselfing : Beautiful nature leads to prosociality. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 37, 61-72.
		KELTNER, D., KROGAN, A., PIFF, P.K. & SATURN, S. (2014). The sociocultural appraisals, values, and emotions (SAVE) framework of prosociality : Core processes from gene to meme. Annual Review of Psychology, 65, 425-460.
		GUPTA, D. & THAPLIYAL, G. (2015). A study of prosocial behaviour and self concept of adolescents. I-manager's Journal on Educational Psychology, 9 (1), 38-45. [PDF]
	HAY, D.F., CASTLE, J., DAVIES, L., DEMETRIOU, H. & STIMSON, C.A. (1999). Prosocial action in very early childhood. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 40, 905-916.	PIFF, P.K., DIETZE, P., FEINBERG, M., STANCATO, D.M. & KELTNER, D. (2015). Awe, the small self, and prosocial behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 108, 883-899. [PDF]
		SAFRA, L., TECU, T., LAMBERT, S., SHESKIN, M., BAUMARD, N. & CHEVALLIER, C. (2016). Neighborhood deprivation negatively impacts children's prosocial behavior. Frontiers in psychology, 7.
		TYLER, T.R. (2016). Justice and prosocial behavior. In D. Schroeder (Ed.), Oxford handbook of prosocial behavior. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
		KRAUS, M.W. & CALLAGHAN, B. (2016). Social class and pro-social behavior : The moderating role of public versus private contexts. Social Psychological & Personality Science, 7, 769-777. [PDF]
	FABES R. A., CARLO, G., KUPANOFF, K. & LAIBLE, D. (1999). Early adolescence and prosocial/moral behavior I : The role of individual processes. Journal of Early Adolescence. 19 (1), 5-16 .	PIFF, P.K. & ROBINSON, A.R. (2017). Social class and prosocial behavior : Current evidence, caveats, and questions. Current Opinion in Psychology, 18, 6-10. [PDF]
		YANG, Y., LI, P., FU, X. & KOU, Y. (2017). Orientations to happiness and subjective well-being in Chinese adolescents : The roles of prosocial behavior and Internet addictive behavior. Journal of Happiness Studies, 18, 1747-1762.
CARLO, G., FABES R.A., LAIBLE, D. & KUPANOFF, K. (1999). Early adolescence and prosocial/moral behavior II : The role of social and contextual influences. Journal of Early Adolescence, 19 (2), 133-147.	ROBINSON, A.R. & PIFF, P.K. (2017). Deprived, but not depraved : Prosocial behavior is an adaptive response to lower socioeconomic status. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 40, E341.
	WENTZEL, K., FILLISETTI, L. & BARRY, C.M. (2018). Prosocial behavior. In R.J.R. Levesque (Ed.), Encyclopedia of adolescence (pp. 2902-2910). New York, NY : Springer.
	VAN DER GRAAFF, J., CARLO, G., CROCETTI, E., KOOT. H.M. & BRANJE, S. (2018). Prosocial behavior in adolescence : Gender differences in development and links with empathy. Journal of Youth & Adolescence, 47, 1086-1099.
WENTZEL, K.R. & McNAMARA, C.C. (1999). Interpersonal relationships, emotional distress, and prosocial behavior in middle school. Journal of Early Adolescence, 19, 114-125.	DI GIUNTA, L., PASTORELLI, C., THARTORI, E., BOMBI, A.S., BAUMGARDNER, E., FABES, R., MARTIN, C. & ENDERS, C.K. (2018). Trajectories of Italian Children's Peer Rejection : Associations with aggression, prosocial behavior, physical attractiveness, andadolescent adjustment. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 46 (5), 1021-1035.


Voir Amitié, Habileté sociale, Comportement antisocial et Comportement d'aide

Comportement public : Comportement qui peut être observé par autrui. EX: Pour les béhavioristes skinnériens, marcher, écrire ou jouer aux échecs sont des comportements publics. /Comportement privé. Over behavior.


	MATHEWS, C.O. (1937). Factors which contribute to undesirable overt behavior. Journal of Consulting Psychology, 1 (3), 41-48.
	VAN LENNEP, D.J. & HOUWINK, R.H. (1955). Projection tests and overt behavior. Acta Psychologica, 9, 240-253.
	LINN, L.S. (1965). Verbal attitudes and overt behavior : A study of racial discrimination. Social Forces, 43, 353-364.
	ANDERSON, C.M., HAWKINS, R P. & SCOTTI, J.R. (1997). Private events in behavior analysis : Conceptual basis and clinical relevance. Behavior Therapy, 28, 157-179.

		Voir aussi Comportement privé

Comportement rationnel : /Comportement irrationnel. Irrational behaviour.


	BORTOLOTTI, L. (2004). Can we interpret irrational behavior ? Behavior & Philosophy, 32, 359-375. [PDF]

Comportement renforcé : Comportement suivi immédiatement d'une conséquence, laquelle conséquence augmente la probabilité que ce comportement se produise de nouveau (= renforcement) en des circonstances similaires (Sd). Reinforced behaviour, reinforced behavior.

Comportement responsable : Responsible behaviour.


	THOGERSEN, J. (2006). Norms for environmentally responsible behaviour : An extended taxonomy. Journal of environmental Psychology, 26 (4), 247-261.

Comportement ritualisé : Voir Rituel. Ritual.


	MORAN, G. & FENTRESS, J.C. (1981). A description of relational patterns during "ritualized fighting" in wolves. Animal Behaviour, 29, 1146-1165.

Comportement sexuel : Ensemble des comportements qui assure la reproduction et procure un plaisir sexuel. Comportement sexuel, sexualité et relation sexuelle. Sexual behavior.


	BYRNE, D. (1977). Social psychology and the study of sexual behavior. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 3, 3-30.	STUEVE, A. & O'DONNELL, L.N. (2005). Early alcohol initiation and subsequent sexual and alcohol risk behaviors among urban youths. American Journal of Public Health, 95, 887-893.
	LEARY, M.R. & SNELL, W.E. (1988). The relationship of instrumentality and expressiveness to sexual behavior in males and females. Sex Roles, 18, 509-522.
	RODGERS, J.L. & ROWE, D.C. (1993). Social contagion and adolescent sexual behavior : A developmental EMOSA model. Psychological Review, 100, 479-510.
	DOMJAN, M.P. (1994). Formulation of a behavior system for sexual conditioning. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 1, 421-428. [PDF]	WARD, L.M. & FRIEDMAN, K. (2006). Using TV as a guide : Associations among television viewing and adolescents sexual attitudes and behaviors. Journal of Research on Adolescents, 16, 133-156.
	RODGERS, J.L., ROWE, D.C. & BUSTER, M. (1998). Social contagion, adolescent sexual behavior, and pregnancy : A nonlinear dynamic EMOSA model. Developmental Psychology, 34, 1096-1113.	ZURBRIGGEN, E.L. & MORGAN, E.M. (2006). Who wants to marry a millionaire ? Reality dating television programs, attitudes toward sex, and sexual behaviors. Sex Roles, 54, (1/2), 1-17. [PDF]
	ZURBRIGGEN, E.L. (2000). Social motives and cognitive power/sex associations : Predictors of aggressive sexual behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 78, 559-581.	YOST, M.R. & ZURBRIGGEN, E.L. (2006). Gender differences in the enactment of sociosexuality : An examination of implicit social motives, sexual fantasies, coercive sexual attitudes and aggressive sexual behavior. Journal of Sex Research, 43, 163-173.
	BAILEY, R.D., FOOTE, W.E. & THROCKMORTON, B. (2000). Human sexual behavior : a comparison of college and Internet surveys. In M.H. Birnbaum (Ed.), Psychological experiments on the Internet (pp. 141-168). San Diego : Academic.	CHIA, S.C. (2006). How peers mediate media influence on adolescents sexual attitudes and sexual behavior. Journal of Communication, 56, 585-606.
	JOHNSON, A.C., MERCER, B., ERENS, A., COPAS, S., McMANUS, K. & WELLINGS, K., FENTON, K.A., KOROVESSIS, C., MacDOWALL, W., NANCHAHAL, K., PURDON, S. & FIELD, J. (2000). Sexual behaviour in Britain : Partnerships, practices, and HIV risk behaviours. Lancet, 358 (9296), 1835-1842. [PDF]	BONELL, C., ALLEN, E., STRANGE, V., OAKLEY, A., CAPAS, A., JOHNSON, A. & STEPHENSON, J. (2006). Influence of family type and parenting behaviours on teenage sexual behaviour and conceptions. Journal of Epidemiology & Community Health, 60 (6), 502-506. [PDF]
	WOODSON, J.C. (2002). Including "learned sexuality" in the organization of sexual behavior. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 26, 69-80. [PDF]
	GIUGLIANO, J.R. (2003). A psychoanalytic overview of excessive sexual behavior and addiction. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity, 10, 275-290. [PDF]
	HUGHES, S.M. & GALLUP, G.G. (2003). Sex differences in morphological predictors of sexual behavior. Shoulder to hip and waist to hip ratios. Evolution & Human Behavior, 24 (3), 173-178.	DELAMATER, J. & MOORMAN, S. (2007). Sexual behavior in later life. Journal of Aging & Health, 19, 921-945. [PDF]
	NETTING, N.S. & BURNETT, M.L. (2004). Twenty years of student sexual behaviour : Subcultural adaptations to a changing health environment. Adolescence, 39 (153), 19-38.	ZIMMER-GEMBECK, M.J. & HELFAND, M. (2008). Ten years of longitudinal research on U.S. adolescent sexual behavior : Developmental correlates of sexual intercourse, and the importance of age, gender and ethnic background. Developmental Review, 28, 153-224.
	FYFFE, C.E., KAHNG, S., FITTRO, E. & RUSSELL, D. (2004). Functional analysis and treatment of inappropriate sexual behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 37, 401-404. [PDF]	DOMJAN, M. & AKINS, C.K. (2011). Applications of Pavlovian conditioning to sexual behavior and reproduction. In T. Schachtman & S. Reilly (Eds.), Associative learning and conditioning theories : Human and non-human applications. Oxford University Press.
	AKINS, C.K. (2004). The role of Pavlovian conditioning in sexual behavior : A comparative analysis of human and nonhuman animals. International Journal of Comparative Psychology, 17, 241-262. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Comportement

Comportement social : Comportement renforcé ou puni par un congénère, ou à tout le moins influencé d'une quelconque manière par autrui, par la société. Comportement social et contingence sociale. /Comportement moteur. Social behavior, social response.


Comportements sociaux
Comportement anti-social	Comportement asocial	Comportement prosocial


	ETKIN, W. (1954). Social behavior and the evolution of man's mental faculties. The American Naturalist, 88, 129-142.	GADAGKAR, R. (1980). Seminar on evolution of social behaviour. Journal of Scientific Industrial Research, 39, 298-301.
		HUSTON-STEIN, A.H., FOX, S., GREER, D., WATKINS, B.A. & WHATAKER, J. (1981). The effects of action and violence in television programs on the social behavior and imaginative play of preschool children. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 138, 183-191.
		PARROTT, L.J. (1983). Defining social behavior : An exercise in scientific system building. The Psychological Record, 33 (4), 533-550.
	WYNNE C.D.L. (1962). Animal dispersion in relation to social behavior. London : Oliver & Boyd	BENJAMIN, L.S. (1984). Principles of prediction using of Structural Analysis of Social Behavior. In R.A. Zucker, J. Aronoff & A.J. Rabin (Eds.), Personality and the predicition of behavior. New York : Academic Press.
	ETKIN, W. (1963). Social behavioral factors in the emergence of man. Human Biology, 35, 299-310.	WEGNER, D.M., VALLACHER, R.R., KIERSTED, G. & DIZADJI, D. (1986). Action identification in the emergence of social behavior. Social Cognition, 4, 18-38. [PDF]
	HAMILTON, W.D. (1964). The genetical evolution of social behaviour, I. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 7, 1-16. [PDF]	SILK, D. (1987). Social behavior in evolutionary perspective. In B.B. Smuts, D.L. Cheney, R.M. Seyfarth, R.W. Wrangham & T.T. Struthsaker (Eds.), Primate societies (pp. 318- 329). Univerity of Chicago Press.
		KAGAN, J. (1988). Tempermental contributions to social behavior. American Psychology, 44, 668-674. [PDF]
	HAMILTON, W.D. (1964). The genetical evolution of social behaviour II. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 7, 17-52. [PDF]	GUERIN, B. (1994). Analyzing social behavior : Behavior analysis and the social sciences. Reno, NV : Context Press.
		BARGH, J.A., CHEN, M. & BURROW, L. (1996). Automaticity of social behavior : Direct effects of trait construct and stereotype activation on action. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 71, 230-244.
		HAHN, E. & WRIGHT, J.C. (1998). The influence of genes on social behavior of dogs. In T. Grandin (Ed.), Genetics and the behavior of domestic animals (pp 299-318). San Diego : Academic Press. [PDF]
	LOVAAS, O.I., SCHAEFFER, B. & SIMMONS, J.Q. (1965). Building social behavior in autistic children by use of electric shock. Journal of Experimental Research in Personality, 1, 99-109. [PDF]	KRUEGER, J.I. & FUNDER, D.C. (2004). Towards a balanced social psychology : Causes, consequences, and cures for the problem-seeking approach to social behavior & cognition, Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 27 (3), 313-327. [PDF]
	KALL, R.J., KAYE, J.H., WHELAN, A.P. & HOPKINS, B.K. (1968). The effects of prompts and reinforcement on the modification, maintenance, and generalization of social responses. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (3), 307-314. [PDF]	STRACK, F. & DEUTSCH, R. (2004). Reflective and impulsive determinants of social behavior. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 8 (3), 220-247. [PDF]
	HARRÉ, R. & SECORD, P.F. (1972). The explanation of social behaviour. Oxford : Basil Blackwell.	WILSON, D.S. (2008). Social Semantics : Toward a genuine pluralism in the study of social behavior. Journal of Evolutionary Biology, 21 (1), 368-373. [PDF]
	BENJAMIN, L.S. (1974). Structural analysis of social behavior. Psychological Review, 81, 392-425.	CESARIO, J., PLAKS, J.E., HAGIWARA, N., NAVARETE, C.D. & HIGGINS, E.T. (2010). The ecology of automaticity : How situational contingencies shape action semantics and social behavior. Psychological Science, 21, 1311-1317. [PDF]
		KUMSTA, R. & HEINRICHS, M. (2012). Oxytocin, stress and social behavior : neurogenetics of the human oxytocin system. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 23, 1-6. [PDF]
	WELLS, K.D. (1977). The social behaviour of anuran amphibians. Animal Behaviour, 25, 666-693.	SCHRÖDER, T. & THAGARD, P. (2013). The affective meanings of automatic social behaviors : Three mechanisms that explain priming. Psychological Review, 120, 255-280. [PDF]
		DUNNING, D. (2017). Normative goals and the regulation of social behavior : The case of respect. Motivation & Emotion, 41 (3), 285-293.
		NORTHRUP, J.B., LEEZENBAUM, N.B. & CAMPBELL, S.B. (2021). Observed social behavior at 22- months predicts a later ASD diagnosis in high-risk siblings. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 51, 3187-3198.

		Voir aussi Comportement et Société

Comportement spontané : Comportement produit sans but apparent, de manière répétitive. EX: Chez l'humain, se mordiller les lèvres, renifler, se racler la gorge, etc; Chez le sportif professionnel, commencer toutes ses phrases par "définitivement". Peut devenir un tic. = Habitude, tic. Spontaneous activity.


	SKINNER, B.F. (1933). The measurement of "spontaneous activity". Journal of General Psychology, 9, 3-23.
	PALESE, R.P. & BRONSTEIN, P.M. (1976). Exploration and spontaneous activity in young rats. Psychonomic Society, 7, 352-354.

		Voir aussi Comportement

Comportement stéréotypé (acquis) : Répétition involontaire de comportements verbaux ou moteur (tic), sans fonction apparente, comportements appris souvent en bas âge, notamment chez les autistes, les déficients intellectuels ou les personne souffrant de démence. Stereotypy, stereotyped act, stereotypic behavior, rhythmical stereotypie.


Comportements séréotypés
Se bercer	Écholalie	Se jouer dans le nez
Manger sa main	Sucer son pouce	Se gratter


	BAUMEISTER, A.A. & FOREHAND, R. (1973). Stereotyped acts. In N.R. Ellis (Ed.), International review of research in mental retardation (pp. 55-96). New York : Academic Press.	LANOVAZ, M.J. & ARGUMEDES, M. (2010). Immediate and subsequent effects of differential reinforcement of other behavior and non-contingent matched stimulation on stereotypy. Behavioral Interventions, 25, 229-238.
	THELEN, E. (1979). Rhythmical stereotypies in normal human infants. Animal Behavior, 27 (3), 699-715.
	SCHWARTZ, B. (1980). Development of complex, stereotyped behavior in pigeons. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 33, 153-166. [PDF]	LANOVAZ, M.J. & SLADECZEK, I.E. (2011). Effects of music on vocal stereotypy in children with autism. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 44 (3), 647-651. [PDF]
	BERKSON, G. (1983). Repetitive stereotyped behaviors. American Journal of Mental Deficiency, 88, 239-246.	FRITZ, J.N., IWATA, B.A., ROLIDER, N.U., CAMP, E.M. & NEIDWERT, P.L. (2012). Analysis of self-recording in self-management interventions fo stereotypy. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 45 (1), 55-68. [PDF]
	REPP, A.C., FELCE, D. & BARTON, L.E. (1988). Basing the treatment of stereotypic and self-injurious behaviors on hypotheses of their causes.Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 21 (3), 281-289. [PDF]
	AHEARN, W.H., CLARK, K., GARDENIER, N., CHUNG, B. & DUBE, W.V. (2003). Persistence of automatically reinforced stereotypy : Examining the effects of external reinforcers. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 36 (4), 439-448. [PDF]
	FALCOMATA, T. S., ROANE, H.S., HOVANETZ, A N., KETTERING, T.L. & KEENEY, K.M. (2004). An evaluation of response cost in the treatment of inappropriate vocalizations maintained by automatic reinforcement. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 37, 83-87. [PDF]
	RAPP, J.T., VOLLMER, T.R., ST. PETER, C., ST. PETER, C. & COTNOIR, N. (2004). Analysis of response allocation in individuals with multiple forms of stereotyped behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 37 (4), 481-500. [PDF]
	GOODWIN, M.S., CONSIDINE, S., GRODEN, J., BARON, M.G., GRODEN, G., VELICER, W.F., LIPSITT, L.P. & HOFMANN, S.H. (2004). Exploring heart rate responses to stereotypical behavior in an individual with autism. Autism & Related Developmental Disabilities Newsletter, 20, 1-4.
	RAPP, J.T. & VOLLMER, T.R. (2005). Stereotypy I : A review of behavioral assessment and treatment / Stereotypy II : A review of neurobiological interpretations and suggestions for an integration with behavioral methods. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 26, 527-547, 548-564.
	TAYLOR, B.A., HOCH, H. & WEISSMAN, M. (2005). The analysis and treatment of vocal stereotypy in a child with autism. Behavioral Interventions, 20, 239- 253.
	AHEARN, W.H., CLARK, K., MacDONALD, R.P.F. & CHUNG, B.I. (2007). Vocal stereotypy : Assessing and treating acontextual vocalizations in children with autism. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 40 (2), 263-275. [PDF]	LANOVAZ, M.J., RAPP, J.T. & FERGUSON, S. (2012). The utility of assessing musical preference before implementation of noncontingent music to reduce vocal stereotypy. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 45 (4), 845-851. [PDF]
	LANOVAZ, M.J. & ARGUMEDES, M. (2009). Using the three-component multiple-schedule to examine the effects of treatments on stereotypy. Journal on Developmental Disabilities, 15 (3), 64-68.	LANOVAZ, M.J. & SLADECZEK, I.E. (2012). Vocal stereotypy in children with autism spectrum disorders : A review of behavioral interventions. Behavior Modification, 36, 146-164.
	ATHENS, E.S., VOLLMER, T.R., SLOMAN, K. & PIPKIN, C.P. (2008). An analysis of vocal stereotypy and therapist fading. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 41 (2), 449-452. [PDF]
	CUNNINGHAM, A.B. & SCHREIBMAN, L. (2008). Stereotypy in autism : The importance of function. Research in Autism Spectrum Disorders, 2 (3), 469-479.	SAYLOR, S., SIDENER, T.M., REEVE, S.A., FETHERSTON, A. & PROGAR, P.R. (2012). Effects of three types of noncontingent auditory stimulation on vocal stereotypy in children with autism. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 44 (1), 185-190. [PDF]
	LANOVAZ, M.J., FLETCHER, S.E. & RAPP, J.T. (2009). Using relative measures to identify stimuli that alter immediate and subsequent levels of vocal stereotypy : A further analysis of functionally matched stimulation. Behavior Modification, 33, 682-704.	LANOVAZ, M.J. ROBERTSON, K., SOERENO, K. & WATKINS, N. (2013). Effects of reducing stereotypy on other behaviors : A systematic review. Research in Autism Spectrum Disorders, 7, 1234-1243.
	HAGOPIAN, L.P. & TOOLE, L.M. (2009). Effects of response blocking and competing stimuli on stereotypic behavior. Behavioral Interventions, 24 (2), 117-125.	LANOVAZ, M.J., RAPP, J.T. & FERGUSON, S. (2013). Assessment and treatment of vocal stereotypy associated with television : A pilot study. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 42 (2), 544-548.
	LANOVAZ, M.J. & ARGUMEDES, M. (2009). Using the three-component multiple-schedule to examine the effects of treatments on stereotypy. Journal on Developmental Disabilities, 15 (3), 64-68.	LANOVAZ, M.J., RAPP, J.T., MACIA, I., PRÉGENT-PELLETIER, É., DORION, C., FERGUSON, S. & SAADE, S. (2014). Effects of multiple interventions for reducing vocal stereotypy : Developing a sequential intervention model. Research in Autism Spectrum Disorders, 8, 529-545. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Autisme

Comportement stéréotypé (inné) : Chaîne de comportements innés émis sans interruption jusqu'à sa fin, déclenché par un mécanisme inné de déclenchement. Stéréotypie, instinct et comportement inné. Fixed action pattern, instinctive fixed action pattern.


	MOLTZ, H. (1965). Contemporary instinct theory and the fixed action pattern. Psychological Review, 72, 27-47.
	DEWSBURY, D.A. (1978). What is (was ?) the fixed action pattern ? Animal Behaviour, 26, 310-311.
	BELL, R.D., ALEXANDER, G.M., SCHWERTZMAN, R.J. & YU, J. (1982). The methylphenidate-induced stereotypy in the awake rat : local cerebral metabolism. Neurology, 32 (4), 377-381.
	VICKERY, S. & MASON, G. (2004). Stereotypic behavior in Asiatic Black and Malayan SunbBears. Zoo Biology, 23, 409-430. [PDF]
	BERRIDGE, K.C., ALDRIDGE, J.W., HOUCHARD, K.R. & ZHUANG, X. (2005). Sequential super-stereotypy of an instinctive fixed action pattern in hyper-dopaminergic mutant mice : a model of obsessive compulsive disorder and Tourette's. BMC Biology, 3 (4), 1-16. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Instinct et Comportement inné

Comportement suicidaire : Voir Suicide et Para-suicide. Suicide attempt.

Comportement superstitieux : Comportement appris ou maintenu par suite d'une relation accidentelle avec un renforcement, donc sans contingence. EX: Un joueur souffle sur ses dés pour obtenir un 7 car, à quelques reprises, ce comportement a été renforcé (il a gagné des $ en agissant ainsi, alors il recommence même si le gain n'est pas une conséquence du geste). Comportement superstitieux, superstition et illusion de contrôle. =superstition. Superstitious behavior, superstitious.


	SKINNER, B.F. (1948). "Superstition" in the pigeon. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 38, 168-172. [LIRE]	REBERG, D., MANN, B. & INNIS, N.K. (1978). Superstitious behavior for food and water in the rat. Physiology & Behavior, 19, 803-806.
		KILLEEN, P.R. (1978). Superstition : a matter of bias, not detectability. Science, 199, 88-90.
		REBERG, D., INNIS, N.K., MANN, B. & EIZENGA, C. (1978). "Superstitious" behavior resulting from periodic response-independent presentations of food or water. Animal Behaviour, 26, 507-519.
	MORSE, W.H. & SKINNER, B.F. (1957). A second type of superstition in the pigeon. American Journal of Psychology, 70, 308-311.	ALLAN, L.G. & JENKINS, H.M. (1980). The judgment of contingency and the nature of the response alternatives. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 34, 1-11.
		TIMBERLAKE, W. & LUCAS, G.A. (1985). The basis of superstitious behavior : Chance contingency, stimulus substitution, or appetitive behavior ? Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 44 (3), 279-299. [PDF]
	IGLER B. (1963). Experimental self-punishment and superstitious escape behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 6 (3), 371-385. [PDF]	LOBMEYER, D.L. & WASSERMAN, E.A. (1986). Preliminaries to free shooting superstitious behavior ? Journal of Sport Behavior, 9, 70-78.
	JENKINS, H.M. & WARD, W.C. (1965). Judgement of contingency between responses and outcomes. Psychological Monographs, 79, (1).	VAN RAALTE, J.L., BREWER, B.W., NEMEROFF, C.J. & LINDER, D.E. (1991). Chance orientation and superstitious behaviour on the putting green. Journal of Sport Behavior, 14, 41-50.
		LEE, V.L. (1996). Superstitious location changes By human beings. Psychological Record, 46 (1), 71-86.
		LEIGLAND, S. (1996). An experimental analysis of ongoing verbal behavior : Reinforcement, verbal operants, and superstitious behavior. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 13, 79-104. [PDF]
	HERRNSTEIN, R.J. (1966). Superstition : A corollary to the principles of operant conditioning. In W.K. Honig (Ed.), Operant behavior : Areas of research and application (pp. 33-51). New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.	VYSE, S.A. (1997). Believing in magic : The psychology of superstition. New York : Oxford University Press.
	DOMJAN, M.P. (1969). Superstitious escape in the albino rat. Psychological Record, 19, 53-58.	BLEAK, J.L. & FREDERICK, C.M. (1998). Superstitious behavior in sport : Levels of effectiveness and determinants of use in three collegiate sports. Journal of Sport Behavior, 21, 1-15.
		RUDSKI, J.M. (2000). Effect of delay of reinforcement on superstitious inferences. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 90, 1047-1058.
		BURGER, J.M. & LYNN, A.L. (2005). Superstitious behavior among American and Japanese professional baseball players. Basic & Applied Social Psychology, 27 (1), 71-76. [PDF]
	BOREN, J.J. (1969). Some variables affecting the superstitious chaining of responses. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 11 (6), 651-660. [PDF]	ALFERINK, L.A. (2007). Educational practices, superstitious behavior, and mythed opportunities. Scientific Review of Mental Health Practices, 5, 21-30.
	STADDON, J.E.R. & SIMMELHAG, V. (1971). The "superstition" experiment : A reexamination of its implications for the principles of adaptive behavior. Psychological Review, 78, 3-43.	THOMPSON, S.C., NIERMAN, A., SCHLEHOFER, M.M., CARTER, E., BOVIN, M.J., WURZMANR, L., TAUBER, P., TRIFSKIN, S., MARKS, P., SUMNER, J., JACKSON, A. & VONASCH, A. (2007). How do we judge personal control ? Unconfounding contingency and reinforcement in control judgments. Basic & Applied Social Psychology, 29 (1), 75-84.

	Voir aussi Comportement, Superstition et Illusion de contrôle

Comportement terminal : Comportement que le chercheur ou le clinicien désirent voir apparaître chez ses sujets ou ses patients à la toute fin d'une procédure d'apprentissage ou d'une thérapie.


		Voir aussi Comportement

Comportement verbal : Terme proposé par Skinner pour désigner les comportements (généralement produits par l'appareil phonatoire, mais pas nécessairement) qui ne sont renforcés que par la communauté verbale. Ces comportements sont appris (notamment par conditionnement opérant) comme tous les autres comportements. En revanche, contrairement au comportement non-verbal (ou moteur) ils n'ont pas d'effet physique sur l'environnement et ils ne peuvent être adéquatement renforcé que par des individus qui ont été soumis aux mêmes contingences linguistiques (communauté verbale), donc àl'intéraction entre ceux qui parle (speaker) et ceux qui écoutent (listener). Ils peuvent également être transformés en règle de contingence. (voir command). Langage, parole et comportement verbal. = Langage, parler. /Comportement non-verbal. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Verbal behavior, verbal response, linguistic behavior, language as behavior.


Comportements verbaux
Commande (mand)	Comportement autoclitic	Comportement intraverbal
(con-)Tact	Comportement échoïque


	WATSON, J.B. (1920). Is thinking merely the action of language mechanisms ? British Journal of Psychology, 11, 87-104.	PLACE, U.T. (1985). Three senses of the word "tact". Behaviorism, 13 (1), 63-74.
	KANTOR, J.R. (1929). Language as behavior and as symbolism. Journal of Philosophy, 26, 150-159.	BENTALL, R.P., LOWE, C.F. & BEASTY, A. (1985). The role of verbal behavior in human learning II. Developmental differences. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 43 (2), 165-181.
	COHEN, B.D., KALISH, H.I., THURSTONE, J.R. & COHEN, E. (1954). Experimenta1·manipulation of verbal behavior. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 47, 106-110.
	HARTMAN, C.H. (1955). Verbal behavior of schizophrenic and normal subjects as a function of types of social reinforcement. Dissertation Abstract, 15, 1652-1653.	PLACE, U.T. (1985). A response to Sundberg and Michael. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 3, 41-47. [PDF]
	GREENSPOON, J. (1950). The effect of a verbal stimulus as a reinforcement. Proceedings of the Indian National Science Academy, 59, 287.	MICHAEL, J. (1985). Two kinds of verbal behavior plus a third. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 3, 1-4. [PDF]
	SIDOWSKI, J.B. (1954). Influence of awareness of reinforcement on verbal conditioning. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 48 (5), 355-360.	SKINNER, B.F. (1985). Reply to place : Three senses of the word "tact". Behaviorism, 13 (1), 75-76.
	GREENSPOON, J. (1955). The effects of reinforcing stimuli on two verbal response classes. American Journal of Psychology, 68, 409-416.	CATANIA, A.C. & CERUTTI, D. (1986). Some nonverbal properties of verbal behavior. In T. Thompson & M. D.Zeiler (Eds.), Analysis and integration of behavioral units (pp. 185-211). Erlbaum.
	GREENSPOON, J. (1955). The reinforcing effect of two spoken sounds on the frequency of two responses. American Journal of Psychology, 68 (3), 409-416.	CATANIA, A.C. (1986). On the difference between verbal and nonverbal behavior. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 4, 2-9. [PDF]
	SKINNER, B.F. (1957). Verbal behavior. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.	ZETTLE, R.D. & HAYES, S.C. (1986). Dysfunctional control by verbal behavior. The context of reason-giving. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 4, 30-38. [PDF]
	KRASNER, L. (1958). Studies of the conditioning of verbal behavior. Psychological Bulletin, 55 (3), 148-170.	SKINNER, B.F. (1986). The evolution of verbal behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 45 (1), 115-122. [PDF]
		RIBES-INESTA, E. (1986). Language as behavior : Functional mediation vs. morphological description. In H.W. Reese & L.J. Parrott (Eds.), Behavior science : Philosophical, methodological and empirical advances (pp. 115138). Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates
	SALZINGER, K. (1959). Experimental manipulation of verbal behavior : a review. Journal of General Psychology, 61, 65-94.	SIDMAN, M. (1986). Functional analysis of emergent verbal classes. In T. Thompson & M.D. Zeiler (Eds.), Analysis and integration of behavioral units (pp. 213-24). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
	ISSACS, W., THOMAS, J. & GOLDIAMOND, I. (1960). Application of operant conditioning to reinstate verbal behavior in psychotics. Journal of Speech & Hearing Disorders, 25, 8-12.	BENTALL, R.P. & LOWE, C.F. (1987). The role of verbal behavior in human learning : III. Instructional effects in children. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 47 (2), 177-190. [PDF]
	SALZINGER, K. & PISONI, S. (1960). Reinforcement of verbal affect responses of normal subjects during the interview. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 60, 127-130.	LEE, V.L. & SANDERSON, G.M. (1987). Some contingencies of spelling. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 5, 1-13. [PDF]
	AZRIN, N.H., HOLZ, W., ULRICH, R. & GOLDIAMOND, I. (1961). The control of content of conversation through reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 4, 25-30. [PDF]	DALY, P.M. (1987). A description of the verbal behavior of students during two reading instruction methods. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 5, 67-76. [PDF]
	BABLADELIS, G. (1961). Personality and verbal conditioning effects. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 62, 41-43.	CARROLL, R.J. & HESSE, B.E. (1987). The effects of alternating mand and tact training on the acquisition of tacts. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 5, 55-65. [PDF]
	SALZINGER, K. & PISONI, S. (1961). Some parameters of the conditioning of verbal affect responses in schizophrenic subjects. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 63, 511-516.	WATKINS, C.L., PACK-TEIXEIRA, L. & HOWARD, J.S. (1989). Teaching intraverbal behavior to severely retarded children. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 7, 69-81. [PDF]
	STAATS, A.W. (1961). Verbal-habit-families, concepts, and the operant conditioning of word classes. Psychological Review, 68, 190-204.	PERONE, M. (1988). Laboratory lore and research practices in the experimental analysis of human behavior : Use and abuse of subjects' verbal reports. The Behavior Analyst, 11, 71-77. [PDF]
	DULANY, D.E. (1961). Hypotheses and habits in verbal "operant conditioning". Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 63, 251-263.	LEIGLAND, S. (1989). On the relation between radical behaviorism and the science of verbal behavior. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 7, 25-41. [PDF]
	KRASNER, L., WEISS, R.L., ULLMAN, L.P. & COLLINS, B. (1961). Responsivity to verbal conditioning as a function of three different examiners. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 17, 411-415.	GLENN, S.S. (1989). Verbal behavior and cultural practices. Behavior Analysis & Social Action, 7, 10-14.

		SUNDBERG, C.T. SUNDBERG, M.L. (1990). Comparing topography-based verbal behavior with stimulus selection-based verbal behavior. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 8, 31-41. [PDF]
	SALZINGER, S., SALZINGER, K., PORTNOY, S., ECKMAN, J., BACON, N., DEUTSCH, M. & ZUBIN, J. (1962). Operant conditioning of continuous speech in young children. Child Development, 33, 683-695.	VARGAS, J.S. (1990). Cognitive analysis of language and verbal behavior : Two separate fields. In L.J. Hayes & P.N. Chase (Eds.), Dialogues on verbal behavior (pp. 197-201). Reno, NV : Context Press.
	RICHARDS, I.A. & SKINNER, B.F. (1962). Verbal behaviour. Encounter, 42-44.	CATANIA, A.C., LOWE C.F. & HORNE, P. (1990). Nonverbal behavior correlated with the shaped verbal behavior of children. Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 8, 43-55. [PDF]
	CENTERS, R. (1963). A laboratory adaptation of the conversational procedure for the conditioning of verbal operants. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 67, 334-339.	VARGAS, E.A. (1991). Verbal behavior : A four-term contingency relation. In W. Ishaq (Ed.), Human behavior in today's world (pp. 99-108). New York : Praeger.
	LOCKERT, E. & BRYAN, J. (1963). Motor activity and verbal behavior. Perceptual Motor Skills, 16, 585-587.	WRAIKAT, R., SUNDBERG, C.T. & MICHAEL, J. (1991). Topography-based and selection-based verbal behavior : A further comparison. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 9, 1-18. [PDF]
	STAATS, A.W., STAATS, C.K. & FINLEY, J.R. (1964). Operant conditioning of serially-ordered verbal responses. Journal of General Psychology, 74, 145-155.	WULFERT, E., DOUGHER, M. & GREENWAY, D.E. (1991). Protocol analysis of the correspondence of verbal behavior and equivalence class formation. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 56 (3), 489-504. [PDF]
	SALZINGER, K., FELDMAN, R.S., COWART, J.E. & SALZINGER, S. (1965). Operant conditioning of verbal behavior of two young speech-deficient boys. In L. Krasner and L. P. Ullmann (Eds.), Research in behavior modification : new developments and implication (pp. 82). New York : Holt, Rinehart & Winston,	BRAAM, S.J. & SUNDBERG, M.L. (1991). The effects of specific versus nonspecific reinforcement on verbal behavior. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 9, 1-17. [PDF]
	ENDLER, N.S. (1965). The effects of verbal reinforcement on conformity and deviant behavior. Journal of Social Psychology, 66, 147-154.	DRASH, P.W. & TUDOR, R.M. (1991). A standard methodology for the analysis, recording, and control of verbal behavior. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 9, 49-60. [PDF]
	SHERMAN, J.A. (1965). Use of reinforcement and imitation to reinstate verbal behavior in mute psychotics. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 70, 155-164.	HAYES, L.J. & CHASE, P.N. (1991). Dialogues on verbal behavior : The first international institute on verbal relations. Reno, NV : Context Press.
	STAATS, A.W. & STAATS, C.K. & MINKE, K.A. (1966). Operant conditioning of a class of word associates. Journal of General Psychology, 74, 157-164.	KNAPP, T.J. (1992). Verbal Behavior : The other reviews. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 10, 87-95. [PDF]
	HOLZ, W.C. & AZRIN, N.H. (1966). Conditioning human verbal behavior. In W.K. Honig (Ed.), Operant behavior : areas of research and application (pp. 790-826). New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.	HAYES, S.C. & HAYES, L.J. (Eds.) (1992). Understanding verbal relations. Reno, NV : Context Press.
	LOVAAS, O.I., BERBERICH, J.P., PERLOFF, B.F. & SCHAEFFER, B. (1966). Acquisition of imitative speech by schizophrenic children. Science, 151, 705-707.	DRASH, P.W. & TUDOR, R.M. (1993). A functional analysis of verbal delay in preschool children : Implications for prevention and total recovery. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 11, 19-29. [PDF]
	SALZINGER, K., PORTNOY, S. & FELDMAN, R.S. (1966). Verbal behavior in schizophrenics and some comments toward a theory of schizophrenia. In P. Hoch & J. Zubin (Eds.), Psychopathology of schizophrenia. New York : Grune & Stratton.	SCHLINGER, H.D. (1993). Separating discriminative and function-altering effects of verbal stimuli. The Behavior Analyst, 16 (1), 9-23. [PDF]
	GREENSPOON, J. & BROWNSTEIN, A.J. (1967). Awareness in verbal conditioning. Journal of Experimental Research in Personality, 2, 295-308.	VRIJ, A. (1993). Credibility judgments of detectives : The impact of nonverbal behavior, social skills and physical characteristicson impression formation. Journal of Social Psychology, 133, 601-612.
		SHAFER, E. (1993). Teaching topography-based and selection-based verbal behavior to developmentally disabled individuals : Some considerations. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 11, 117-133. [PDF]
	FINLEY, J.R. & STAATS, A.W. (1967). Evaluative meaning words as reinforcing stimuli. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 6, 193-197.	HAYES, S.C. & WILSON K.G. (1993). Some applied implications of a contemporary behavior-analytic account of verbal events. The Behavior Analyst, 16 (2), 283-301. [PDF]
	SALZINGER, K. & SALZINGER, S. (Eds.) (1967). Research in verbal behavior and some neurophysiological implications. New York : Academic Press.	SHAFER, E. (1994). A review of interventions to teach a mand repertoire. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 12, 53-66. [PDF]
	DIXON, T.R. & HORTON, D.C. (Eds.) (1968). Verbal behavior and general behavior theory. Englewood Cliffs, NJ : prentice-Hall.	LEIGLAND, S. (1996). An experimental analysis of ongoing verbal behavior : Reinforcement, verbal operants, and superstitious behavior. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 13, 79-104. [PDF]

	RISLEY, T.R. & HART, B. (1968). Developing correspondence between the non-verbal and verbal behavior of preschool children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (4), 267-281. [PDF]	HORNE, P.J. & LOWE, C.F. (1996). On the origins of naming and other symbolic behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 65 (1), 185-241. [PDF]
	BRIGHAM, T.A. & SHERMAN, J. (1968). Experimental analysis of verbal imitation in preschool children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (2), 151-158. [PDF]	POTTER, B., HUBER, S. & MICHAEL, J. (1997). The role of mediating verbal behavior in selection-based responding. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 14, 41-56. [PDF]
	RISLEY, T.R. & HART, B. (1968). Developing correspondence between the non-verbal and verbal behavior of preschool children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (4), 267-281. [PDF]	HORNE, P.J. & LOWE, C.F. (1997). Toward a theory of verbal behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 68, 271-296. [PDF]
	EHRLICH, S. (1968/69). Les mécanismes du comportement verbal. Bulletin de Psychologie, 18-19, 1151-1153.	LEIGLAND, S. (1997). Is a new definition of verbal behavior necessary in light of derived relational responding ? The Behavior Analyst, 20, 3-10. [PDF]
		POTTER, B., HUBER, S. & MICHAEL, J. (1997). The role of mediating verbal behavior in selection-based responding. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 14, 41-56. [PDF]
	HARMATZ, M.G. & LAPUC, P.S. (1968). A technique for employing a yoked control in free operant verbal conditioning experiments. Behavior Research & Therapy, 6 (4), 483.	LEIGLAND, S. (1998). The methodological challenge of the functional analysis of verbal behavior. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 15, 125-127. [PDF]
		CATANIA, A.C. (1998). The taxonomy of verbal behavior. In K. A. Lattal & M. Perone (Eds.), Handbook of research methods in human operant behavior (pp. 405-433). Plenum.
	SALZINGER, K. (1969). The place of operant conditioning of verbal behavior in psychotherapy. In C.M. Franks (Ed.), Behavior therapy : Appraisal and status. New York : McGraw Hill.	CATANIA, A.C. & SHIMOFF, E. (1998). The experimental analysis of verbal behavior. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 15, 97-100. [PDF]
	MEICHENBAUM, D.H. & GOODMAN, J. (1969). The developmental control of operant motor responding by verbal operants. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 7, 553-565.	SHIMOFF, E. & CATANIA, A.C. (1998). The verbal governance of behavior. In M. Perone (Ed.), Handbook of research methods in human operant behavior (pp. 371-404). New York : Plenum.
	SCHUMAKER, J. & SHERMAN, J.A. (1970). Training generative verb usage by imitation and reinforcement procedures. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 3 (4), 273-287. [PDF]	SUNDBERG, M.L. (1998). Realizing the potential of Skinner's analysis of verbal behavior. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 15, 9143-9147. [PDF]
		SALZINGER, K. (1998). The verbal operant : Cause and/or effect. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 15, 135-137.
	LAPUC, P.S., HARMATZ, M.G. & MORTON, G. (1970). Verbal conditioning and therapeutic change.Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 35 (1), 70-78.	VRIJ, A., EDWARD, K., ROBERTS, K.P. & BULL, R. (2000). Detecting deceit via analysis of verbal and nonverbal behavior. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior, 24 (4), 239-263. [PDF]
	SALZINGER, K., HAMMER, M., PORTNOY, S. & POLGAR, S. (1970). Verbal behavior and social distance. Language & Speech, 13, 25-37.	HAYES, S.C., BARNES-HOLMES, D. & ROCHE, B. (2001). Relational frame theory : A post-Skinnerian account of human language and cognition. New York : Plenum. [PDF]
	WHEELER, A.J. & SULZER, B. (1970). Operant training and generalization of a verbal response form in a speech-deficient child. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 3 (2), 139-147. [PDF]	LEIGLAND, S. (2001). Toward a science of verbal behavior : Progress and challenges. The Behavior Analyst Today, 2 (3), 166-169. [PDF]
	MacQUORDALE, K. (1970). A reply to Chomsky's review of Skinner's Verbal Behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 13 (1), 83-99. [PDF]	SUNDBERG, M.L. & MICHAEL, J. (2001). The benefits of Skinner's analysis of verbal behavior for teaching children with autism. Behavior Modification, 25, 698-724. [PDF] + [PDF]
	NORDQUIST, V.M. (1971). A method for recording verbal behavior in free-play settings. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 4 (4), 327-331. [PDF]	EWING, C.B., MAGEE, S.K. & ELLIS, J. (2002). The functional analysis of problematic verbal behavior. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 18, 51-60. [PDF]
		NORMAND, M.P. (2002). Verbal behavior : History and future. The Behavior Analyst Today, 3, 41-(1), 44. [PDF]
		MIGUEL, C.F., CARR, J.E. & MICHAEL, J. (2002). The effects of a stimulus-stimulus pairing procedure on the vocal behavior of children diagnosed with autism. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 18, 3-13. [PDF]
	SAILOR, W. & TAMAN, T. (1972). Stimulus factors in the training of prepositional usage in three autistic children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 5 (2), 183-190. [PDF]	SALZINGER, K. (2003). Some verbal behavior about verbal behavior. The Behavior Analyst, 26 (1), 29-40. [PDF]
	ISRAEL, A. (1973). Developing correspondence between verbal and nonverbal behavior : Switching sequences. Psychological Reports, 32, 1111-1117.	SALZINGER, K. (2003). On the verbal behavior of relational frame theory : A post-Skinnerian account of human language and cognition. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 19, 7-9. [PDF]
	SALZINGER, K. & FELDMAN, R.S. (Eds.) (1973). Studies in verbal behavior : An empirical approach. New York : Pergamon.	HIXSON, M.D. (2004). Autism as a contingency-shaped disorder of verbal behavior : Evidence obtained and evidence needed. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 20, 49-53. [PDF]
	AZRIN, N.H., HOLZ, W., ULRICH, R. & GOLDIAMOND, I. (1973). The control of the content of conversation through reinforcement. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 6, 187-192. [PDF]	LIN, F.-Y. & KUBINA, R.M. (2004). Learning channels and verbal behavior. The Behavior Analyst Today, 5 (1), 1-14. [PDF]
		GREER, R.D. & KEOHANE, D.D. (2005). The evolution of verbal behavior in children. Behavioral Development Bulletin, 12 (1), 3147.
	ANDERY M. A., MICHELETTO, N. & SERIO, T.M. (2005). Meaning and verbal behavior in Skinner's work from 1934 to 1957. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 21, 163-174. [PDF]
HART, B. & RISLEY, T.R. (1974). The use of preschool materials for modifying the language of disadvantaged children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 7 (2), 243-256. [PDF]	YI, J.I., CHRISTIAN, L., VITTIMBERGA, G. & LOWENKRON, B. (2006). Generalized negatively reinforced manding in children with autism. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 22, 21-33. [PDF]
LACEY, H. (1974). The scientific study of linguistic behavior : A perspective on the Skinner-Chomsky controversy. Journal for the Theory of Social Behavior, 4, 17-51. [PDF]	CATANIA, A.C. (2006). Words as behavior. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 22, 87-88. [PDF]
HENSON, F.O. (1975). An investigation of the effects of token reinforcement on divergent verbal responding. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 8 (4), 459. [PDF]	SAUTTER, R.A. & LEBLANC, L. (2006). Empirical applications of Skinners analysis of verbal behavior with humans. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 22, 35-48. [PDF]
RICHELLE, M. (1976). Formal analysis and functional analysis of verbal behavior : Notes on the Skinner and Chomsky debate. Behaviorism, 4, 209-221.	ARNTZEN, E., TÖNNESSEN, I. & BROUWER, G. (2006). Reducing aberrant verbal behavior by building a repertoire of rational verbal behavior. Behavioral Interventions, 21, 177- 193.
WINOKUR, S. (1976). A primer of verbal be havior : An operant view. Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice-Hall.	PALMER, D.C. (2007). Verbal behavior : What is the function of structure ? European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 8 (2), 161-176. [PDF]
WILLIAMS, B.A. (1977). Verbal operant conditioning without subjects' awareness of reinforcement contingencies. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 31 (2), 90101.	PASSOS, M.L.R.F. (2007). Skinner's definition of verbal behavior and the arbitrariness of the linguistic signal. Temas em Psicologia, 15 (2), 161-172. [PDF]
ISRAEL, A. & BROWN, M. (1977). Correspondence training, prior verbal training and control of nonverbal behavior via verbal behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 10, 333-338. [PDF]	DYMOND, S. & WHELAN, R. (2007). Verbal relations and the behavior analysis of gambling. Analysis of Gambling Behavior, 1 (1), 19-20. [PDF]
RISLEY, T.R. (1977). The development and maintenance of language : An operant model. In B.C. Etzel, J.M. LeBlanc & D.M. Baer (Eds.), New developments in behavioral research : Theory, method, and application (pp. 81-102). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.	SUNDBERG, M.L. (2007). Verbal behavior. In J.O. Cooper, T.E. Heron & W.L. Heward (Eds.), Applied behavior analysis (pp. 526-547). Upper Saddle River, NJ : Merrill/Prentice Hall. [PDF]
PETERSON, N. (1978). An introduction to verbal behavior. Grand Rapids : Behavior Associates.	PASSOS, M.L.R.F. (2007). Bloomfield and Skinner : speech-community, functions of language, and scientific activity. The Journal of Speech-Language Pathology & Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (4)/2 (2), 76-96. [PDF]

	DAVIS, D.E., BOSTOW, D.E. & HEIMISSON, G.T. (2007). Strengthening scientific verbal behavior : An experimental comparison of progressively prompted and unprompted programmed instruction and prose tutorials. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 40 (1), 179184. [PDF]
BOE, R. & WINOKUR, S. (1978). A procedure for studying echoic control in verbal behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 30 (2), 213-217. [PDF]	LEIGLAND, S. (2007). Fifty years later : Comments on the further development of a science of verbal behavior. The Behavior Analyst Today, 8 (3), 336-346. [PDF]
LUCE, S.C., DELQUADRI J. & HALL, R.V. (1980). Contingent exercise : A mild but powerful procedure for suppressing inappropriate verbal and aggressive behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 13 (4), 583-594. [PDF]	PALMER, D.C. (2008). On Skinner's definition of verbal behavior. International Journal of Psychology & Psychological Therapy, 8, 295-307.
SCHNAITTER, R. (1980). Science and verbal behavior. Behaviorism, 8, 153-160.	SCHLINGER, H.D. (2008). Listening is behaving verbally. The Behavior Analyst, 31, 145-161. [PDF]
RUBIN, D.C. (1980). 51 Properties of 125 words : A unit analysis of verbal behavior. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 19, 736-755.	SALZINGER, K. (2008). Skinner's verbal behavior. International Journal of Psychology & Psychological Therapy, 8, (3), 287-294. [PDF]
SKINNER, B.F. (1981). How to discover what you have to say : a talk to students. The Behavior Analyst, 4 (1), 1-7. [PDF]	GREER, R.D. & ROSS, D.E. (2008). Verbal behavior analysis : Developing and expanding verbal capabilities in children with language delays. Boston : Allyn & Bacon/Merrill.
PLACE, U.T. (1981). Skinner's Verbal behavior II-what is wrong with it. Behaviorism, 9, 131-152.	PETURSDOTTIR, A.I., PETERSON, S.P. & PETERS, A.C. (2009). A quarter century of the Analysis of Verbal Behavior : An analysis of impact. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 25, 109-122. [PDF]
PLACE, U.T. (1981). Skinner's verbal behavior : why we need it. Behaviorism, 9, 1-24.	MOORE, J. (2009). Some thoughts on the relation between derived relational responding and verbal behavior. European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 10 (1), 31-47. [PDF]
MICHAEL, J. (1982). Skinner's elementary verbal relations : some new categories. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 1, 1-3. [PDF]	GREER, R.D. & SPECKMAN, J.M. (2009). The integration of speaker and listener responses : A theory of the development of verbal behavior. Psychological Record, 59 (3), 449488.
CATANIA, A.C., MATTHEWS, B.A. & SHIMOFF, E. (1982). Instructed versus shaped human verbal behavior : Interactions with nonverbal responding. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 38 (3), 233-248. [PDF]	SHILLINGBURG, M.A., KELLEY, M.E., ROANE, H.S., KISAMORE, A. & BROWN, M.R. (2009). Evaluation and training of yes-no responding across verbal operants. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 42 (2), 209-223. [PDF]
HAKE, D.F. (1982). The basic-applied continuum and the possible evolution of human operant social and verbal research. Behavior Analyst, 5 (1), 21-28. [PDF]	MATOS, M.A. & PASSOS, M.L.R.F. (2010). Emergent verbal behavior and analogy : Skinnerian and linguistic approaches. The Behavior Analysis, 33 (1), 65-81. [PDF]
	GREER, R.D. & LONGANO, J. (2010). A rose by naming : How we may learn how to do it. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 26, 73-106. [PDF]
MOORE, J., WASSERMAN, E., MARR, J.M., PEAR, J. & SCHNAITTER, R. (1883). On cognitive and behavioral orientations to the language of behavior analysis : Why be concerned over the differences ? The Psychological Record, 33 (1), 3-30.	MICHAEL, J., PALMER, D. & SUNDBERG, M.L. (2011). The multiple control of verbal behavior. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 27 (1), 3-22. [PDF]
LOWE, C.F., BEASTY, A. & BENTALL, R.P. (1983). The role of verbal behavior in human learning : infant performance on fixed-interval schedules. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 39 (1), 157-164. [PDF]	PASSOS, M.L.R.F. (2012). B.F. Skinner : The writer and his definition of verbal behavior. The Behavior Analysis, 35 (1), 115-126. [PDF]
BURNS, C.E.S., HEIBY, E.M. & THARP, R.G. (1983). A verbal behavior analysis of auditory hallucinations. The Behavior Anayist, 6 (2), 133-143. [PDF]	COLON, C.L., AHEARN, W.H., CLARK, K. & MASALSKY, J. (2012). The effects of verbal operant training and response interruption and redirection on appropriate and inappropriate vocalizations. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 45 (1), 107-120. [PDF]
PLACE, U.T. (1983). Skinner's Verbal behavior IV-how to improve Part IV, Skinner's account of syntax. Behaviorism, 11 (2), 163-186.	VARGAS, E.A. (2013). The importance of form in Skinner's analysis of verbal behavior and a further step. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 29, 167-183. [PDF]
GLENN, S.S. (1983). Maladaptive functional relations in client verbal behavior. The Behavior Analyst, 6, 47-56. [PDF]	SUNDBERG, M.L. (2015). The most important verbal operant. VB NEWS, 14, 3-5. [LIRE]
SUNDBERG, M.L. & PARTINGTON, J.W. (1983). Skinner's Verbal Behavior : An update on the 1982 reference list. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 2, 9-10.
MICHAEL, J. (1984). Verbal behavior. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 42 (3), 363-376. [PDF]	SUNDBERG, M.L. (2017). Recollections of Jack Michael and the application of Skinner's analysis of verbal behavior. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 33, 260-268. [PDF]
SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S. (1984). Verbal behavior at a procedural level in the chimpanzee. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 43 (2), 223-250. [PDF]	SUNDBERG, M.L. (2017). Skinner's book verbal behavior : It is certainly about time. Operants, Issue, 4, 17-20. [PDF]


Voir aussi Comportement, Règle de contingence et Verbal Behavior
SKINNER, B.F. (1957). Verbal behavior. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.

Comportement violent : Voir Violent/Violence et Comportement agressif. Violence, Agressive behavior.

Comportementalisme : Ce terme a au moins deux acceptions : a) Il est synonyme de béhaviorisme (plus en France qu'au Québec). Ce terme est tombé en désuétude, même si, au strict point de vue de la langue, il est préférable au mot béhaviorisme. b) Il désigne également un ensemble de théoriciens qui ont le comportement pour objet d'étude, mais qui ne partagent pas nécessairement les mêmes méthodes ou les mêmes explications. Dans ce contexte, le mot béhavioralisme, aussi calqué de l'anglais, serait un synonyme plus acceptable. = béhaviorisme, perspective béhavioriste, école béhavioriste, approche béhavioriste, science du comportement. Behaviorism.


	GUILBERT, P. et DORNA, A. (1982). Signification du comportementalisme. Toulouse : Éditions Privat.
	RICHELLE, M. et FONTAINE, O. (1986). Du comportementalisme au cognitivisme. Confrontations psychiatriques, 26, 291-309.

Composer : Voir Rédiger. Text composition.

Compréhension : Comprendre : Ce terme a au moins trois acceptions : a) Il est parfois utilisé comme synonyme d'explication scientifique. = Comprendre le monde. b) Il renvoie à un processus cognitifs de haut niveau, l'une des dernières étapes du traitement de l'information, qui vise à donner une signification à un texte, à des paroles, à une matière enseignée, une équation, etc. = Compréhension de texte. c) Finalement, il désigne l'explication que le sujet ou l'acteur donne à ses propres comportements. Pour de nombreux théoriciens des sciences humaines, l'objectif de la science est de saisir le point de vue l'acteur (= sa compréhension du monde), et non d'expliquer objectivement ses comportements. Compréhension et recherche qualitative. = Point de vue, perception, explication subjective. * Expliquer/explication. Comprehension, understanding.


Domaine de la compréhension
Compréhension scientifique	Compréhension de la lecture	Compréhension du langage
	Compréhension de la parole


	a

	Voir Explication scientifique
	b
	JOHNSON, M.K., BRANSFORD, J.D., NYBERG, S.E. & CLEARY, J.J. (1972). Comprehension factors in interpreting memory for abstract and concrete sentences. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 11, 451-454. [PDF]	GERNSBACHER, M.A., VARNER, K.R. & FAUST, M.E. (1990). Investigating differences in general comprehension skill. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 16, 430-445.
	JOHNSON, M.K., BRANSFORD, J.D., NYBERG, S.E. & CLEARY, J.J. (1972). Comprehension factors in interpreting memory for abstract and concrete sentences. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 11, 451-454. [PDF]	ENTWISTLE, N.J. & ENTWISTLE, A.C. (1991). Contrasting forms of understanding for degree examinations : the student experience and its implications. Higher Education, 22, 205-227.
	JOHNSON, M.K., BRANSFORD, J.D. & SOLOMON, S.K. (1973). Memory for tacit implications of sentences. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 98, 203-205. [PDF]	JUST, M.A. & CARPENTER, P.A. (1992). A capacity theory of comprehension. Psychological Review, 99, 122-149.
	BRANSFORD, J.D. & JOHNSON, M.K. (1973). Considerations of some problems of comprehension. In W. Chase (Ed.), Visual information processing (pp. 383-438). New York : Academic Press. [PDF]	HALFORD, G.S. (1993). Childrens understanding : The development of mental models. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
	PIAGET, J. (1974). Réussir et comprendre. Paris : Presses Universitairesde France.	ZWAAN, R.A. (1994). Effect of genre expectations on text comprehension. Journal of Experimental Psychology - Learning Memory & Cognition, 20, 920-933.
	PEZDEK, K. & ROYER, J.M. (1974). The role of comprehension in learning concrete and abstract sentences. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 13 (5), 551-558.	ANDERSON, G. & BEAL, C.R. (1995). Children's recognition of inconsistencies in science texts : Multiple measures of comprehension monitoring. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 9, 261-272.
	COLE, M. (1975). Perception and understanding in young children : An experimental approach. International Journal of Mental Health, 4 (3), 96-97.	ENGLE, R.W. & CONWAY, A.R.A. (1998). Working memory and comprehension. In R.H. Logie & K.J. Gilhooly, (Eds.), Working memory and thinking (pp 67-92). East Sussex, UK : Psychology Press. [PDF]
	KINTSCH, W., KOZMINSKY, E., STREBY, W.J., McKOON, G. & KEENAN, J.M. (1975). Comprehension and recall as a function of content variables. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 14, 196-214.	KINTSCH, W. (1998). Comprehension : A paradigm for cognition. New York : Cambridge University Press.
	KINTSCH, W. & VAN DIJK, T.A. (1978). Towards a model of text comprehension and production. Psychological Review, 85, 363-394.	KINTSCH, W., PATEL, V. & ERICSSON, K.A. (1999). The role of long-term working memory in text comprehension. Psychologia, 42, 186-198.
	AUBLE, P.M. & FRANKS, J.J. (1978). The effects of effort toward comprehension on recall. Memory & Cognition, 6, 20-25.	ALLINGTON, R.L. & WOODSIDE-GIRNO, H. (1998). Decodable texts in beginning reading : Are mandates based on research ? ERS Spectrum, 16 (2), 3-11.
	MARKMAN, E.M. (1979). Realizing that you dont understand : Elementary school childrens awareness of inconsistencies. Child Development, 50, 643655.	GERSTEN, R. FUCHS, L., WILLIAMS, J. & BAKER, S. (2001). Teaching reading comprehension strategies to students with learning disabilities : A review of research. Review of Educational Research, 7, 279-320.
	AUBLE, P.M. & FRANKS, J.J. & SORACI, S.A. (1979). Effort toward comprehension : Elaboration or "aha !" ? Memory & Cognition, 7, 426-434.	BLOCK, C., GAMBRELL, L. & PRESSLEY, M. (Eds.) (2002). Improving comprehension Instruction : Rethinking research, theory, and classroom practice. San Francisco, CA : Jossey-Bass.
	PEZDEK, K. (1980). Arguments for a constructive approach to comprehension and memory. In F. B. Murray (Ed.), Reading and understanding. Newark, DE : International Reading Association.	OVERTON, W.F. (2002). Understanding, explanation, and reductionism : Finding a cure for cartesian anxiety. In L. Smith and T. Brown (Eds.), Reductionism (pp. 29- 51). Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
	BRAINE, M. & RUMAIN, B. (1981). Development of comprehension of "or" : Evidence for sequence of competencies. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 31, 46-70.	OAKHILL, J., CAIN, K. & BRYANT, P. (2003). The dissociation of word reading and text comprehension : Evidence from component skills. Language & Cognitive Processes, 18 (4), 443-468.
	PEZDEK, K. & HARTMAN, E.F. (1983). Children's television viewing : Attention and comprehension of auditory versus visual information. Child Development, 54, 1015-1023.	SQUIRE, S. & BRYANT, P.E. (2003). Children's understanding and misunderstanding of the inverse relation in division British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 22, 507-526.
	BEAGLES-ROOS, J. & GAT, I.J. (1983). Specific impact of radio and television on children's story comprehension. Journal of Educational Psychology, 75, 128-137.	APPLEBEE, A.N., LANGER, J.A., NYSTRAND, M. & GAMORAN, A. (2003). Discussion-based approaches to developing understanding : Classroom instruction and student performance in middle and high school English. American Educational Research Journal, 40, 685-730.

	LANGEVIN J. (1983). La mémorisation de textes et les personnes handicapées sur le plan cognitif. Repères, 2 (2), 5-61.
	PEZDEK, K. (1986). Comprehension : It's even more complex than we thought. In J.H. Danks, I. Kurcz & G.W. Shugar (Eds.), Knowledge and language. Amsterdam : North-Holland.	KINTSCH, W. (2004). The construction : Integration model of text comprehension and its implications for instruction. In R.B. Ruddell & N.J. Unrau (Eds.), Theoretical models and processes of reading (pp. 1270-1328). Newark, DE : International Reading Association.
	PEZDEK, K. (1987). Television comprehension as an example of applied cognitive psychology. In D. Berger, K. Pezdek & W.P. Banks (Eds.), Applications of cognitive psychology : Problem solving, education and computing. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.	MILLS, C.M. & KEIL, F.C. (2004). Knowing the limits of one"s understanding : The development of an awareness of an illusion of explanatory depth. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 87, 1-32.
	PALINSCAR, A.S. (1987). Reciprocal teaching. Can student discussions boost comprehension ? Instructor, 56-60.	PERFETTI, C.A., LANDI, N. & OAKHILL, J. (2005). The acquisition of reading comprehension skill. In M.J. Snowling, C. Hulme & M. Seidenberg (Eds.), The science of reading. Oxford, UK : Blackwell.
	PEZDEK, K., SIMON, S., STOECKERT, J. & KIELEY, J. (1987). Individual differences in television comprehension. Memory & Cognition, 15 (5), 428-435.
	KINTSCH, W. (1988). The role of knowledge in discourse comprehension construction-integration model. Psychological Review, 95, 163-182.	THOTHATHIRI, M. & SNEDEKER, J. (2008). Give and take : Syntactic priming during spoken language comprehension. Cognition, 108 (1), 5168.
	WITTROCK, M.C. (1989). Generative processes of comprehension. Educational Psychologist, 24 (4), 345-376.	COYNE, M.D., ZIPOLI R. P., CHARD, D.J., FAGGELLA-LUBY, M., RUBY, M., SANTORI, L.E. & BAKER, S. (2009). Direct instruction of comprehension : Instructional examples from intervention research on listening and reading comprehension. Reading & Writing Quarterly, 25, 221-245.
	GERNSBACHER, M.A., VARNER, K.R. & FAUST, M. (1990). Investigating differences in general comprehension skill. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 16, 430-445.	LINDERHOLM, T. & WILDE, A. (2010). College students' beliefs about comprehension when reading for different purposes. Journal of College Reading & Learning, 40 (2), 7-19.


	Voir aussi Théorie implicite, Théorie de l'esprit, Lecture (compréhension) et Littéracie
	c

		Voir aussi Théorie implicite et Attribution

Compréhension de la parole : Voir Compréhension de la parole./a> Speech perception.<

Compréhension de texte : Voir Compréhension de la lecture. Reading comprehension, reading comprehensions skills, comprehension of text, comprehension text, text reading.

Compréhension du langage : Voir Langage (Compréhension) et Parole (Compréhension). Language comprehension, speech perception.

Comprehensive Psychiatry : Revue scientifique de psychiatrie. Éditeur : Elsevier.

McHUGH, P.R. & SLAVNEY, P.R. (1982). Methods of reasoning in psychopathology : conflict and resolution. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 23 (3), 197-215.

Compression du personnel : Voir Travail (Perdre). Job loss, work interruption.

Compter : Voir Calculer. Counting, calculus, mental calculation, counting process, mathematical logic, arithmetic behavior, early arithmetic, numerical competence.

Compulsif : Compulsion : Compulsivité : Qualifie la répétition inutile ou souffrante d'un comportement sur lequel l'idividu a peu ou pas d'emprise ou de contrôle. Il s'agit de l'un des deux éléments du trouble obsessionnel-compulsif. Compulsivité, Trouble d'accumulation compulsive et vérification compulsive. Compulsivity.


	REMSCHMIDT, H. & DAUNER, I. (1970). Aspects of learning in the genesis of compulsion phenomena. Acta Paedopsychiatrica, 37 (6), 154-160.	HYMAN, S.E. & MALENKA, R.C. (2001). Addiction and the brain : the neurobiology of compulsion and its persistence. Nature Reviews : Neuroscience, 2, 695-703. [PDF]
	GABBARD, G.O. (1985). The role of compulsiveness in the normal physician. Journal of the American Medical Association, 254 (20), 2926-2929.	KYRIOS, M., FROST, R.O. & SEKETEE, G. (2004). Cognitions in compulsive buying and acquisition. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 28, 241-258.
	FROST, R.O., KRAUSE, M., McMAHON, M., PEPPE, J., EVANS, M., McPHEE, A. & HOLDEN, M. (1993). Compulsivity and superstitiousness. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 31, 423-426.	WANG, C., LEE, M.K.O. & HUA, Z. (2014). Understanding and predicting compulsive smartphone use : An extension of reinforcement sensitivity approach. Thirty Fifth International Conference on Information Systems, 1-12. [PDF]
	DODES, L.M. (1996). Addiction and compulsion. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 44, 815-835.	EVERITT, B.J. & ROBBINS, T.W. (2005). Neural systems of reinforcement for drug addiction : from actions to habits to compulsion. Nature Neuroscience, 8, 1481-1489. [PDF]

		Voir aussi TOC, Vérification compulsive et TAC

Computation : Synonyme de traitement de l'information, de calcul machine. Concept utilisé par analogie avec l'ordinateur pour décrire les opérations mentales du cerveau virtuel humain et animal, qui consiste à manipuler les symboles et les nombres afin de résoudre des problèmes. = Calcul machine, temps machine, calcul. Computation,compuational mind.


	TURING, A.M. (1950). Computing machinery and intelligence. Mind, 59, 433-460.	VAN GELDER, T. (1995). What might cognition be, if not computation ? Journal of Philosophy, 92 (7), 345-381.
	MARR, D. (1982/90). Vision : A computational investigation into the human representation and processing of visual information. San Francisco : W.H. Freeman.	PLAUT, D.C., MCLELLAND, J.L. PATTERSON, K. & SEIDENBERG, M.S. (1996). Understanding normal and impaired word reading : Computational principles in quasi-regular domains. Psychological Review, 103 (1), 56-115. [PDF]
	PYLYSHYN, Z.W. (1984). Computation and cognition : Toward a foundation for cognitive science. Cambridge : MIT Press.	McCLAMROCK, R. (1995). Existential cognition : Computational mnds in the world. University of Chicago Press, Chicago.
		BICKHARD, M.H. (1996). Troubles with computationalism. In W. O'Donohue, R.F. Kitchener (Eds.), The philosophy of psychology (pp. 173-183). London : Sage.
	KOSSLYN, S.M. (1987). Seeing and imagining in the cerebral hemispheres : A computational approach. Psychological Review, 94, 148-175.	HUBERMAN, B.A. (1998). The ecology of computation. New York : North Holland Publishing.
	JACKENDOFF, R. (1987). Consciousness and the computational mind. Cambridge, MA : The MIT Press.	SUN, R. (1999). Computational models of consciousness : An evaluation. Journal of Intelligent Systems, 9, 507-562.
	SEJNOWSKI, T.J. KOCH, C. & CHURHLAND, P.S. (1988). Computational neuroscience. Science, 241, 1299-1306. [PDF]	GREEN, C.D. (2000). Dispelling the "mystery" of computational cognitive science. History of Psychology, 3, 62-66.
	CHURCHLAND, P.M. (1989). A neurocomputational perspective. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.	SPERLING, G. REEVES, A., BLASER, E., LU, Z.-L. & WEICHSELGARTNER, E. (2001). Two computational models of attention. In J. Braun, C. Koch & J.L. Davis (Eds.), Visual attention and cortical circuits (pp. 177-214). Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.
	WAGNER, A.R. & DONEGAN, N. (1989). Some relationships between a computational model (SOP) and an essential neural circuit for Pavlovian (rabbit eyeblink) conditioning. In R.D. Hawkins and G.H. Bower (Eds.), Computational models of learning in simple neural systems : The psychology of Learning & Motivation (Vol. 23, pp. 157-203). New York : Academic Press.	JORDAN, M.I. & RUSSEL, S. (2001). Computational intelligence. In R.A. Wilson & F.C. Keil (Eds.),The MIT encyclopedia of the cognitive sciences. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.
	O'REILLY, R.C., KOSSLYN, S.M., MARSOLEK, C.J. & CHABRIS, C.F. (1990). Receptive field characteristics that allow parietal lobe neurons to encode spatial properties of visual input : a computational analysis. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 2, 141-155. [PDF] + [PDF]	LANE, P.C.R. & GOBET, F. (2003). Developing reproducible and comprehensible computational models. Artificial Intelligence, 144, 251-263.
	GALLISTEL, C.R. & GELMAN, R. (1992). Preverbal and verbal counting and computation. Cognition, 44, 43-74.	PICCININI, G. (2004). The first computational theory of mind and brain : A close look at McCulloch and Pitts's logical calculus of ideas immanent in nervous activity. Synthese, 141, 175-215. [PDF]

	HUBERMAN, B.A. (1992). Computation : the micro and the macro view. World Scientific Publishing
	CHURCHLAND, P.S. & SEJNOWSKI, T.J. (1992). The computational brain. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.	SCHMAJUK, N.A., LARRAURI, J.A., HAGENBUCH, N., LEVIN, E.D., FELDON, J. & YEE, B.K. (2006). Startle and pre-pulse inhibition as a function of background noise : A computational and experimental analysis. Behavioural Brain Research, 170, 182-196.
	MUMFORD, D. (1992). On the computational architecture of the neocortex II. The role of cortico-cortical loops. Biological Cybernetics, 66, 241-251.	O'REILLY, R.C. & FRANK, M.J. (2006). Making working memory work : a computational model of learning in the prefrontal cortex and basal ganglia. Neural Computer, 18, 283-328. [PDF]
	SEARLE, J.R. (1993). The failures of computationalism. Think, 2, 12-78.	JONES, F., GOBET, F. & PINE, J.M. (2007). Linking working memory and long-term memory : A computational model of the learning of new words. Developmental Science, 10 (6), 853-873. [PDF]
	WILSON, R. (1994). Wide computationalism. Mind, 103, 351-72.	HERNANDEZ, A.E. & LI, P. (2007). Age of acquisition : Its neural and computational mechanisms. Psychological Bulletin, 133, 638-650. [PDF]
	SMOLENSKY, P. (1994). Computational theories of mind. In S. Guttenplan (Ed.), A companion to the philosophy of mind (pp.176-185). Blackwell Publishers.	PICCININI, G. & SCARANTINO, A. (2011). Information processing, computation, and cognition. Journal of Biological Physics, 37, 138. [PDF]
	CHALMERS, D.J. (1994). On implementing a computation. Minds & Machines, 4, 391-402.	RAMIREZ-MORENO, D.F. & SEJNOWSKI, T.J. (2012). A computational model for the modulation of the prepulse inhibition of the acoustic startle reflex. Biological Cybernetics, 106 (3), 169-176. [PDF]


		Voir aussi Traitement de l'information

Computers & Education : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à la relation entre l'humain et l'ordinateur. Éditeur : Elsevier.

SANA, F., WESTON, T. & CEPEDA, N.J. (2013). Laptop multitasking hinders classroom learning for both users and nearby peers. Computers & Education, 62, 24-31. [PDF]

Computers in Entertainment : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'étude des joueurs de jeux vidéos. Éditeur : Association for computer machinery. = ACM : Computers in Emtertaiment.

AGUILERA, M.D. & MENDIZ, A. (2003). Video games and education : (education in the face of a "parallel school"). ACM Computers in Entertainment, 1 (1), 10-10. [PDF]

Computers in Human Behavior : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à la relation entre l'humain et l'ordinateur. Éditeur : Elsevier.

WALTHER, J.B. (2007). Selective self-presentation incomputer-mediated communication : Hyperpersonal dimensions of technology, language, and cognition. Computers in Human Behavior, 23, 2538-2557.

Comstock George A. (1932-) : Psychologue sociale américain. Il s'est notamment intéressé à l'influence de la télévision sur le comportement, notamment les comportements agressifs et sociaux.

	COMSTOCK, G.A. & RUBINSTEIN , E.A. (1972). Television and social behavior reports and papers : Media content and control. (Vol 1). Newbury Park, CA : Sage. [PDF]
	COMSTOCK, G.A. (1975). Television and human behavior : The key studies. Santa Monica, CA : Rand Corporation.
	COMSTOCK, G.A. (1981). Influences of mass media on child health behavior. Health Education Quarterly, 8 (1), 32-38.

	COMSTOCK, G.A. (1989). The evolution of American television. Newbury Park : Sage.
	COMSTOCK, G.A. & PAIK, H.J. (1991). Television and the American child. New York : Academic Press.

Comte Auguste (1798-1857) : Philosophe français et père du positivisme. Il aurait dit : «Savoir c'est prévoir et prévoir c'est pouvoir ».

	COMTE, A. (1963). Discours sur lesprit positif. Paris : 10-18.
	COMTE, A. (1972). La science sociale. Paris : Gallimard.

	LEWES, G.H. (1853). Comte's philosophy of the sciences. London : Henry G. Bohn.
	LEVY-BRÜHL, L. (1900). La Philosophie d'Auguste Comte. Paris : Alcan.
	IRONS, D. & LEVY-BRÜHL, L. (1900). Philosophical Review, 9 (5), 563.
	SCHWEBER, S. S. (1991). Auguste Comte and the nebular hypothesis. In R.T. Bienvenu & M. Feingold (Eds.), In the presence of the past (pp. 131-191). Dordrecht, Netherlands : Kluwer.
	LENZER, G. (1998). Introduction : Auguste Comte and modern positivism. In G. Lenzer (Ed.), A. Comte, Auguste Comte and positivism : The essential writings. New Brunswick, NJ : Transaction Publishers.

Comte-Sponville André (1952-) : Philosophe humaniste français. Il s'est notamment intéressé à l'athéisme. Collaborateur de Ferry et Kahn.

	COMTE-SPONVILLE, A. (1984/1988). Traité du désespoir et de la béatitude. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
	COMTE-SPONVILLE, A. (1992). L'amour la solitude. Albin Michel.
	COMTE-SPONVILLE, A. (1999). Pensées sur l'athéisme. Albin Michel.
	COMTE-SPONVILLE, A., FEILLET, B. et RÉMOND, A. (2003). A-t-on encore besoin d'une religion ? Les Éditions de l'Atelier.
	COMTE-SPONVILLE, A. (2006). L'esprit de l'athéisme : Introduction à une spiritualité sans Dieu. Albin Michel.

COM - CONCEPT - CONCEPTEUR - CONDITION - CONDITIONNEMENT - CONFIANCE - CONFLIT - CONFORMISME - CONNAISSANCE - CONNEXION - CONS

Concentration : Capacité de maintenir son attention sur un même stimulus ou une même tâche pendant un laps de temps donné (suffisamment long pour permettre l'exécution de cette tâche, l'acquisition d'une nouvelle information ou l'apprentissage d'un nouveau comportement). Dans plusieurs théories, la concentration est la seconde étape de l'attention (sustain function), après le repérage du stimulus (détection) et avant le filtrage des caractéristiques du stimulus. Concentration, sustain function.


Sous-processus de l'attention
Détection du stimulus	Concentration sur ce stimulus	Sélection des caractéristiques essentiels de ce stimulus (Filtre attentionnel)	Décrochage et détection d'un nouveau stimulus



	ALEXANDER M.P., STUSS, D.T., SHALLICE, T., PICTON, T.W. & GILLINGHAM, S. (2005). Impaired concentration due to frontal lobe damage from two distinct lesion sites. Neurology, 65 (4), 572-579.
	ROBINSON, J.P., BURWINKLE, T. & TURK, D.C. (2007). Perceived and actual memory, concentration, and attention problems after whiplash-associated disorders (Grades I and II) : Prevalence and predictors. Archives of Physical Medicine & Rehabilitation, 88, 774-779. [PDF]

Concept : Au sens large, cette notion désigne toute représentation d'une classe d'objet. De façon plus précise, un concept est une structure cognitive commune à un ensemble de représentations. Sauf exception, cette structure se forme progressivement au fil des expériences. L'ensemble de ces concepts forme un réseau, stocké en mémoire sémantique. Contrairement à l'image, qui renvoie à un objet en particulier (Je vois mon vélo), le concept est une abstraction ou une synthèse des propriétés nécessaires et essentielles d'une classe d'objets (J'imagine un vélo). Concept, formation des concepts et apprentissage conceptuel. = Schème conceptuel, concept naturel, signifié, objet imaginé. Concept, mental construction, mental structure, conception.


Concept de chien chez un enfant de 3 ans
Intension	1) petit animal 2) qui a quatre pattes 3) qui a du poil 4) qui fait wouf	Synonyme d'intension = définition
Extension	Mon chihuahua Quick Le chien du voisin Brutus	Synonyme d'extension = exemple
Contre-exemple	Grigri, le chat de la voisine


Types de concepts
Concept abstrait	Concept d'animaux	Concept naturel/Catégorie naturelle
Concept de soi	Concept empirique	Concept scientifique
Concept central	Concept mental	Concept-poubelle
		Préconcept

Propriétés des concepts
Définition des concepts	Formation des concepts	Volume des concepts
	Organisation des concepts


	FREGE, G. (1892/1971). Concept et objet. In G. Frege (1892/1971). Écrits logiques et philosophiques. Paris : Seuil.	PAZZANI, M.J. (1991). Influence of prior knowledge on concept acquisition : Experimental and computational results. Journal of experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 17 (3), 416-432. [PDF]
	PIAGET, J. (1921). Essay on some aspects of the development of the concept of "part" in the child. Journal de Psychologie, 18, 449-480.	MEDIN, D.L. & GOLDSTONE, R.L. (1991). Concepts. In B. Blackwell (Ed.) Dictionary of Cognitive Psychology (pp 77-83). Oxford : Oxford University Press.
	PIAGET, J. (1921). How children form mathematical concepts. Scientific American, 189 (5), 74-79.	PANACCIO, C. (1991). Les mots, les concepts et les choses. Paris, Montréal : Vrin/Bellarmin.
	REICHARD, S., SCHNEIDER, M. & RAPAPORT, D. (1944). The development of concept in children. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 14 (1), 156-161.
	RESCHER, N. & OPPENHEIM, P. (1955). Logical analysis of gestalt concepts. British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, 6 (22), 89-106.	ROZEBOOM, W.W. (1991). Conceptual rigor. Where is it ? Theory & Psychology, 1 (3), 383-388. [PDF]
	BOURNE, L.E. & RESTLE, F. (1959). Mathematical theory of concept identification. Psychological Review, 66, 278-296.
	GOSS, A.E. (1961). Verbal mediating responses and concept formation. Psychological Review, 68, 248-74.	KOMATSU, L.K. (1992). Recent views of conceptual structure. Psychological Bulletin, 112, 500-526. [PDF]
	GARNER, W.R. (1962). Uncertainty and structure as psychological concepts. New York : Wiley.	BIERWISH, M. & SCHREUDER, R. (1992). From concepts to lexical items. Cognition, 42, 23-60.
	PERKINS, C.C. (1968). An analysis of the concept of reinforcement. Psychological Review, 75 (2), 155-172.	BARSALOU, L.W. (1992). Frames, concepts, and conceptual fields. In E. Kittay & A. Lehrer (Eds.), Frames, fields, and contrasts : New essays in semantic and lexical organization (pp. 21-74). Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
	BIJOU, S.W. (1968). Studies in the experimental development of left-right concepts in retarded children using fading techniques. International review of research in mental retardation 3, 65-96.	VERPLANCK, W.S. (1992). Verbal concept "mediators" as simple operants. Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 10, 45-68. [PDF]
	JACOBY, L.L. & RADTKE, R.C. (1969). Effects of contiguity and meaningfulness of relevant and irrelevant attributes on concept formation. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 81, 454-459. [PDF]	VOSNIADOU, S. & BREWER, W.F. (1992). Mental models of the earth: a study of conceptual change in childhood. Cognitive Psychology, 24, 535-585. [PDF]
	LOWENKRON, B. & DRIESSEN, E.C. (1971). Solution mode in concept-identification problems and magnitude of the overlearning reversal effect. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 89 (1), 85-91.	PEACOKE, C. (1992). A study of concepts. Cambridge : MA, MIT Press.
	HERRNSTEIN, R.J., LOVELAND, D.H. & CABLE, C. (1976). Natural concepts in pigeons. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 2, 285-301.	BARSALOU, L.W. (1993). Challenging assumptions about concepts. Cognitive Development, 8, 169-180.
	MILLER, L.K. & WEAVER, H. (1976). A behavioral technology for producing concept formation in university students. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 9, 289-300. [PDF]	BARSALOU, L.W. (1993). Flexibility, structure, and lin- guistic vagary in concepts : Manifestations of a com- positional system of perceptual symbols. In A. F. Collins, S. E. Gathercole, M.A. Conway & P.E. Mathis (Eds.), Theories of memory (pp. 29-89). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.

	BRACHMAN, R.J. (1977). What's in a concept : structural foundation for semantic networks. International Journal of Man Machine Studies, 9 (2), 127-152.	GOLDSTONE, R.L. (1996). Isolated and interrelated concepts. Memory & Cognition, 24, 608-628. [PDF]
	HERRNSTEIN, R.J. (1979). Acquisition, generalization, and discrimination reversal of a natural concept. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 5, 116-129.	BLOOM P. (1996). Intention, history, and artifact concepts. Cognition, 60, 1-29. [PDF]
	BRAINERD, C.J. (1979). Une modele néo-Piagetian de l'apprentissage du concept chez l'enfant. Bulletin de Psychologie, 32, 509-521.	COOK, R.G., KATZ, J.S. & CAVOTO, B.R. (1997). Pigeon same-different concept learning with multiple stimulus classes. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 23, 417-433.
	STEMMER, N. (1980). Natural concepts and generalization classes. The Behavior Analyst, 3, 41-48. [PDF]	KÖTTER, R. & STEPHAN, K.E. (1997). Useless or helpful ? The "limbic system" concept. Reviews in the Neurosciences, 8 (2), 139-145. [PDF]
	SMITH, E.E. & MEDIN, D.L. (1981). Categories and concepts. Cambridge : Havard University Press.	FODOR, J.A. (1998). Concepts : where cognitive science went wrong. New York : Oxford University Press.
	SIEGLER, R.S. (1981). Developmental sequences within and between concepts. Society for Research in Child Development Monographs, 46 (Whole No. 189).	MARGOLIS, E. (1998). How to acquire a concept ? Mind & Language, 13 (3), 347-369. [PDF]
	PINARD, A. (1981). The conservation of conservation : The child's acquisition of a fundamental concept. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.	LEVINE, A. & BICKHARD, M.H. (1999). Concepts : Where Fodor Went Wrong. Philosophical Psychology, 12 (1), 5-23.
	McCLOSKEY, M. (1982). Review of categories and concept. American Journal of Psychology, 95, 527-528.	LAURENCE, S. & MARGOLIS, E. (1999). Concepts and cognitive science In E. Margolis & S. Laurence (Eds.), Concepts : Core readings. Cambridge, Mass.: MIT Press. [PDF]
		MACHADO, A., LOURENÇO, O. & SILVA, F.J. (2000). Facts, concepts, and theories : The shape of psychology's epistemic triangle. Behavior & Philosophy, 28, 1-40. [PDF]
	BARSALOU, L.W. (1982). Context-independent and context-dependent information in concepts. Memory & Cognition, 10, 82-93.	POTHOS, E.M. & HAHN, U. (2000). So concepts aren't definitions, but do they have necessary or sufficient features ? British Journal of Psychology, 91, 439-450.
	MEDIN, D.L. & SMITH, E.E. (1984). Concepts and concept formation. Annual Review of Psychology, 35, 113-138.	BARSALOU, L.W. (2000). Concepts : Structure. In A.E., Kazdin (Ed.), Encyclopedia of psychology (Vol. 2, pp. 245-248). New York : Oxford University Press.
		LIN, E.L. & MURPHY, G.L. (2001). Thematic relations in adults' concepts. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 130 (1), 3.
	SCHRIER, A. M., ANGARELLA, R. & POVAR, M.L. (1984). Studies of concept formation by stumptailed monkeys : Concepts, humans, monkeys and letter A. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 10, 564-584.	VONK, J. & MacDONALD, S.E. (2002). Natural concepts in a juvenile gorilla (Gorilla gorilla gorilla) at three levels of abstraction. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 78 (3), 315-332. [PDF]
		HOWARD-JONES, P. & MARTIN, R.J. (2002). The effect of questioning on concept learning within a hypertext system. Journal of Computer Assisted Learning, 18 (1), 10-20.
	SMITH, E.E., MEDIN, D.L. & RIPS, L.J. (1984). A psychological approach to concepts : Comments on Rey's "concepts and stereotypes". Cognition, 17, 265-274.	VONK, J. (2002). Can orangutans (Pongo abelii) and gorillas (Gorilla gorilla gorilla) acquire concepts for social relationships ? International Journal of Comparative Cognition, 15, 257-277. [PDF]
	VERGNAUD, G. (1985). Concepts et schèmes dans une théorie opératoire de la représentation. Concepts and schemes in a working theory of representation. Psychologie Française, 30, 245-252.	PRINZ, J.J. (2002). Furnishing the mind : Concepts and their perceptual basis. Boston, MA : MIT Press.
	TENNYSON, R.D. & COCCHIARELLA, M.J. (1986). An empirically based instructional design theory for teaching concepts. Review of Educational Research, 56, 40-71.	MURPHY, G.L. (2002). The big book of concepts. Cambridge : MIT Press.
	ROSS, R., NELSON, K., WETSTONE, H. & TANOUYE, E. (1986). Acquisition and generalization of novel object concepts by young language learners. Journal of Child Language, 13, 67-83.	NGUYEN, S.P. & MURPHY, G.L. (2003). An apple is more than just a fruit : Cross-classification in children's concepts. Child Development, 74, 1783-1806. [PDF]
		RIBES-INESTA, E. (2003). Concepts and theories : Relation to scientific categories. In K. A. Lattal & P. Chase (Eds.), Behavior theory and philosophy (pp. 147164). New York, NY : Kluwer-Plenum.
	LAURENCE, E. & MARGOLIS, E. (2003). Concepts and conceptual analysis. Philosophy & Phenomenological Research, 67, (2), 253-282. [PDF]	RIBES-INESTA, E. (2003). Concepts and theories : Relation to scientific categories. In K. A. Lattal & P. Chase (Eds.), Behavior theory and philosophy (pp. 147164). New York, NY : Kluwer-Plenum.

		BARSALOU, L.W. (2005). Continuity of the conceptual system across species. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 9, 309-311. [PDF]
	DASSER, V. (1988). A social concept in Java monkeys. Animal Behaviour 36, 225-230.	YEH, W. & BARSALOU, L.W. (2006). The situated nature of concepts. American Journal of Psychology, 119, 349-384. [PDF]
		MEUNIER, J.-G. (2006). Le concept : De la singularité à la synthèse. Les Cahiers du laboratoire d'Analyse Cognitive de l'Information, 6, 1-16. [PDF]
		BARSALOU, L.W. (2008). Contextual processing of abstract concepts reveals neural representations of nonlinguistic semantic content. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 25, 920-935.
		CAREY, S. (2009). The origin of concepts. New York : Oxford University Press.
	KEIL, F.C. (1989). Concepts, kinds, and cognitive development. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.	MAHON, B.Z. & CARAMAZZA, A. (2009). Concepts and categories : A cognitive neuropsychological perspective. Annual Review of Psychology, 60, 27-51. [PDF]
		BICKHARD, M.H. (2011). On the concept of concept. Journal of Theoretical & Philosophical Psychology, 31 (2), 102-105.
	MEDIN, D.L. (1989). Concepts and conceptual structure. American Psychologist, 44, 1469-1481. [PDF]	MASSON, S., POTVIN, P., RIOPEL, M., BRAULT FOISY, L.-M. & LAFORTUNE, S. (2012). Using fMRI to study conceptual change : Why and how ? International Journal of Environmental & Science Education, 7 (1), 19-35. [PDF]
		MARESHAL, D. & QUINN, P.C. & SEG, L. (2013). The making of human concepts. Oxford University Press.
		BARSALOU, L.W. (2013). Contextual processing of abstract concepts reveals neural representations of nonlinguistic semantic content. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 25 (6), 920-935. [PDF]
		ZWAAN, R.A. (2016). Situation models, mental simulations, and abstract concepts in discourse comprehension. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 23, 1028-1034. [PDF]
		KEMMERER, D. (2017). Categories of object concepts across languages and brains : the relevance of nominal classification systems to cognitive neuroscience. Language, Cognition & Neuroscience, 32 (4), 401-424.
		PECHER, D. & ZWAAN, R.A. (2017). Flexible concepts : A commentary on Kemmerer (2016). Language, Cognition & Neuroscience, 32 (4), 444-446. [PDF]


	Voir Concept scientifique, Formation et Organisation des concepts

Concept (Définition) : Voir Définition (Concept). Development of the concept, concept formation, acquisition of concept, making of concept.

Concept (Formation) : Ensemble des processus à l'oeuvre lors du développement et qui permettent d'expliquer comment un humain acquiert progressivement des concepts. Ces mécanismes sont : observer un objet (Ceci est un X), nommer cet objet (Ce x = chien), distinguer/discriminer ses propriétés (Ce chien jappe), abstraire/généraliser et mémoriser ces propriétés (Tous les chiens jappent), classer/catégoriser les objets (Si un X jappe = chien), développer un nouveau concept (Si un X jappe = chien, sinon Y). = Développement des concepts, apprentissage des concepts. Formation des concepts et apprentissage conceptuel. Development of the concept, concept formation, acquisition of concept, making of concept.


Étapes	*Exemple*
Observer	Un X jappe
Discriminer	X jappe/Pas Y
Généraliser	Tous les X jappent/Aucun Y
Associer	Ceux qui jappent ont aussi du poil
Abstraire	Tous les X jappent, ont du poil, quatre pattes
Nommer	Ce X = chien
Exclure les erreurs	Ce X ne jappe pas mais c'est tout de même un X
Classer/Catégoriser	Tous les X qui jappent sont des chiens


	PIAGET, J. (1921). Essay on some aspects of the development of the concept of "part" in the child. Journal de Psychologie, 18, 449-480.	PAZZANI, M.J. (1991). Influence of prior knowledge on concept acquisition : Experimental and computational results. Journal of experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 17 (3), 416-432. [PDF]
	PIAGET, J. (1921). How children form mathematical concepts. Scientific American, 189 (5), 74-79.	SCHYNS, P. G., GOLDSTONE, R.L. & THIBAUT, J.P. (1998). The development of features in object concepts. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 21, 1-54.
	GOSS, A.E. (1961). Verbal mediating responses and concept formation. Psychological Review, 68, 248-274.	MACHADO, A., LOURENÇO, O. & SILVA, F.J. (2000). Facts, concepts, and theories : The shape of psychology's epistemic triangle. Behavior & Philosophy, 28, 1-40. [PDF]
	JACOBY, L.L. & RADTKE, R.C. (1969). Effects of contiguity and meaningfulness of relevant and irrelevant attributes on concept formation. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 81, 454-459. [PDF]	BINDER, J.R., WESTBURY, C.F., McKIERNAN, K.A., POSSING, E.T. & MEDLER, D.A. (2005). Distinct brain systems for processing concrete and abstract concepts. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 17, 905-917.
	MILLER, L.K. & WEAVER, H. (1976). A behavioral technology for producing concept formation in university students.Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 9 (3), 289-300. [PDF]	MEUNIER, J.-G. (2006). Le concept : De la singularité à la synthèse. Les Cahiers du laboratoire d'Analyse Cognitive de l'Information, 6, 1-16. [PDF]
	COHEN, L.B. & STRAUSS, M.S. (1977). Concept acquisition in the human infant. Child Development, 50, 419-424
	BRAINERD, C.J. (1979). Une modele neo-Piagetian de l'apprentissage du concept chez l'enfant. Bulletin de Psychologie, 32, 509-521.	CAREY, S. (2009). The origin of concepts. New York : Oxford University Press.
	POSNER, G.J., STRIKE, K.A., HEWSON, P.W. & GERTZOG, W.A. (1982). Accommodation of a scientific conception : Toward a theory of conceptual change. Science Education, 66, 211-227.	GELMAN, S.A. (2009). Learning from others : Children's construction of concepts. Annual Review of Psychology, 60 (1), 115140.
	MEDIN, D.L. & SMITH, E.E. (1984). Concepts and concept formation. Annual Review of Psychology, 35, 113-138.	MARESHAL, D. & QUINN, P.C. & SEG, L. (2013). The making of human concepts. Oxford University Press.
	ROSS, R., NELSON, K., WETSTONE, H. & TANOUYE, E. (1986). Acquisition and generalization of novel object concepts by young language learners. Journal of Child Language, 13, 67-83.	PULVERMÜLLER, F. (2014). The case of CAUSE : neurobiological mechanisms for grounding an abstract concept. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society London B: Biological Sciences, 373 (1752), 1-10. [PDF]

Concept (Organisation) : Relations entre les concepts au sein de la mémoire à long terme. Ces relations forment des réseaux de concept au sein de la mémoire sémantique. = Organisation des idées. Conceptual organization.


	COFER, C.N. (1967). Does conceptual organization influence the amount retained in free recall ? In B. Kleinmuntz (Ed.), Concepts and the structure of memory. New York : Wiley.

Concept (Pré-) :

Concept (Volume/Taille) : En science, nombre ou étendu de phénomènes qu'un concept embrasse réellement (ou non) à un moment précis de son histoire (En bleu dans l'exemple ci-dessous). Ce volume est défini par deux paramètres, le premier logique, soit la définition du concept, qui renvoie à l'ensemble des propriétés nécessaires et suffisantes (théorie) et le second empirique, soit l'ensemble des recherches qui permettent de confirmer ou non l'existence de des propriétés de ces phénomènes. La définition permet d'exclure des phénomènes (en gris ci-dessous). Les concepts ne sont pas toujours parfaitement défini; en conséquence, il existe souvent une zone floue autour des concepts (en blanc, ci-dessous). /Extension d'un concept.


Exemple : Concept de chien

Hyène	Loup		Chacal	Coyote

		Berger allemand, Chihuahua, Caniche, etc	Chien-loup (Tamaskan)


		Renard

Concept abstrait : Concept qui ne représente pas un objet, mais désigne plutôt l'une de ses propriétés ou sa relation avec d'autres objets. EX: L'infini et l'éternité sont des propriétés respectivement du cosmos et du temps. Abstract concepts.


	SCHWANENFLUGEL, P.J. & SHOBEN, E.J. (1983). Differential context effects in the comprehension of abstract and concrete verbal materials. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 9, 82-102.
	SCHWANENFLUGEL, P.J. (1991). Why are abstract concepts hard to understand ? In P.J. Schwanenflugel (Ed.), The psychology of word meaning (pp. 223-250). Mahwah : Erlbaum.
	CASASANTO, D. (2009). Embodiment of abstract concepts : good and bad in right-and left-handers. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 138 (3), 351.
	CASASANTO, D. & CHRYSIKOU, E.G. (2011). When left is "right" motor fluency shapes abstract concepts. Psychological Science, 22 (4), 419-422.
	WILSON-MENDENHALL, C.D., SIMMONS, W.K., MARTIN, A. & BARSALOU, L.W. (2013). Contextual processing of abstract concepts reveals neural representations of non-linguistic semantic content. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 25, 920-935.
	ZWAAN, R.A. (2016). Situation models, mental simulations, and abstract concepts in discourse comprehension. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 23, 1028-1034. [PDF]

Concept de soi : Voir Soi. Self-concept.

Concept central : Core concept.


	LANDRUM, R.E. (1993). Identifying core concepts in introductory psychology. Psychological Reports, 72, 659-666.
	ZIMBARDO, P.G., JOHNSON, R.L. & WEBER, A.L. (1995). Psychology : Core concepts. Pearsons.
	LANDRUM, R.E. (2005). Core terms in undergraduate statistics. Teaching of Psychology, 32, 249-251.

Concept chez les animaux : Categorical differentiation of animal species.


	HERNSTEIN, R.J., LOVELAND, D.H. & CABLE, C. (1976). Natural concepts in pigeons. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 2, 285-301.
	SCHRIER, A. M., ANGARELLA, R. & POVAR, M.L. (1984). Studies of concept formation by stumptailed monkeys : Concepts, humans, monkeys and letter A. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 10, 564-584.
	DASSER, V. (1988). A social concept in Java monkeys. Animal Behaviour 36, 225-230.
	QUINN, P.C. & EIMAS, P.D. (1996). Perceptual cues that permit categorical differentiation of animal species in infants. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 63, 189-211.
	VONK, J. & MacDONALD, S.E. (2002). Natural concepts in a juvenile gorilla (Gorilla gorilla gorilla) at three levels of abstraction. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 78 (3), 315-332. [PDF]
	VONK, J. (2002). Can orangutans (Pongo abelii) and gorillas (Gorilla gorilla gorilla) acquire concepts for social relationships ? International Journal of Comparative Cognition, 15, 257-277. [PDF]

Concept empirique : Concept dont l'intension (signification) correspond en tout (et non seulement en parties) à des éléments observables ou potentiellement observables. Concept empirique et opérationnalisation. = Concept concret. /Concept abstrait. Empirical concept.


	BIJOU, S.W., PETERSON, R.F. & AULT, M.H. (1968). A method to integrate descriptive and experimental field studies at the level of data and empirical concepts. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (2), 175-191. [PDF]

Concept flou : Fuzzy concept.


	RUSSELL, J.A. & BULLOCK, M. (1986). Fuzzy concepts and the perception of emotion in facial expressions. Social Cognition, 4, 309-341.
	RUSSELL, J.A. & FEHR, B. (1994). Fuzzy concepts in a fuzzy hierarchy : Varieties of anger. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 67, 186-205.

Concept mental : Pour les béhavioristes méthodologiques, concept scientifique qui désigne une réalité psychologique non-biologique et inobservable. Mentalisme et concepts mentaux.

Concept-poubelle : En science, concept vide de sens en raison soit de son ambiguïté (absence de définition claire) ou de son imprécision (définition qui ratisse trop large) et que l'on utilise à toutes les sauces pour expliquer un ensemble de phénomènes. EX: Capacité. (en psychologie) ou Gauche/droite (en politique). Garbage concept.

Concept scientifique : Concept développé par un scientifique, le plus souvent dans le cadre d'une théorie. Contrairement au concept naturel, le concept scientifique a une intension et une extension explicite, qui tout deux font l'objet de recherches empiriques (à quelle réalité exactement ce concept renvoie-t-il ?) et de débats théoriques (ce concept est-il cohérent avec les théories actuelles ? Quelle en est la signification exacte ?), méthodologique (comment mesure-t-on ce concept ?) et historique (quand et dans quel contexte a t-il été proposé ?). = Construit scientifique, construit théorique. Concept, scientific concept.


	SARTORI, G. [Ed.] (1984). Social sciences concepts : A systematic analysis. Thousand Oaks : Sage.
	HOROWITZ, L.M. & MALLE, B.F. (1993). Fuzzy concepts in psychotherapy research. Psychotherapy Research, 3, 131-148.	MACHADO, A., LOURENÇO, O. & SILVA, F J. (2000). Facts, concepts, and theories : The shape of psychologys epistemic triangle. Behavior & Philosophy, 28, 1-40. [PDF]
	MALLE, B.F. (1998). Whose psychological concepts ? A review of J. Smedslund's «The structure of psychological common sense.» Contemporary Psychology, 43, 671-672. [PDF]	COLE, P.M., MARTIN, S.E. & DENNIS, T.A. (2004). Emotion regulation as a scientific construct : Methodological challenges and directions for child development research. Child Development, 75, 317-333. [PDF]
		NERSESSIAN, N.J. (2008). Creating scientific concepts. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.

	Voir aussi Théorie, Définition, Définition opérationnelle, Construit, Signification logique et Opérationnaliser
	Concepts scientifiques : Exemple
	JOHANNSEN, W. (1911). The genotype conception of heredity. American Naturalist, 45, 129-159.	GROSSMAN, W.I. (1991). Pain, aggression, fantasy, and concepts of sadomasochism. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 60, 22-51. [PDF]
	HOLT, E.B. (1914). The concept of consciousness. London : George Allen & Company, Ltd.	WAKEFIELD, J.C. (1992). The concept of mental disorder : On the boundary between biological facts and social values. American Psychologist, 47, 373-380. [PDF]
	SHAW, F.B. (1937). A modern concept of education. American Journal of th Public Health, 27, 587- 590. [PDF]	VAILLANT, G.E. (1992). The historical origins and future potential of Sigmund Freud's concepts. International Review of Psycho-analysis, 19, 35-50.
	TARSKI, A. (1944). The semantic conception of truth and the foundations of semantics. Philosophy & Phenomenological Research, 4, 341-376.	STRELAU, J. (1994). The concepts of arousal and arousability as used in temperament studies. In J.E. Bates & T.D. Wachs (Eds.), Temperament : Individual differences at the interface of biology and behavior (pp. 117-141). Washington, D.C. : American Psychological Association.
		LANSKA, D.J. & KULLER, L.H. (1995). The geography of stroke mortality in the United States and the concept of a stroke belt. Stroke, 26 (7), 1145-1149.
	GALBRAITH, J.K. (1952). American capitalism : The concept of countervailing power. Boston : Houghton Mifflin.	SCHEIN, E.H. (1996). Culture : The missing concept in organizational studies. Administrative Science Quarterly, 41, 229-240. [PDF]
		HUNT, E.B. (1997). The status of the concept of intelligence. Japanese Psychological Research, 39 (1), 111. [PDF]
		HELMES-HAYES, R.C. (2000). The concept of social class : The contribution of Everett Hughes. Journal of the History of the Behavioral Sciences, 36 (2), 127-147.
	SMEDSLUND, J. (1963). The concept of correlation in adults. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 4, 165-173.	KOLB, R. (2001). Le droit international public et le concept de guerre civile depuis 1945. Relations internationales, 105, 9-29.
	MARCOVITZ, E. (1963). The concept of the Id. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 11, 151-160.	TOWSE, J.N. & HOUSTON-PRICE, C.M.T. (2001). Reflections on the concept of the central executive. In J. Andrade (Ed.), Working memory in perspective (pp. 240-260). Hove, England : Psychology Press.
	ROZEBOOM, W.W. (1965). The concept of memory. The Psychological Record, 15, 329368. [PDF]	ABRAMOWITZ, J.S. & HOUTS, A.C. (2002). What is OCD and what is not : Problems with the OCD spectrum concept. Scientific Review of Mental Health Practice, 1, 139-156. [PDF]
	BANTON, M. (1970). The concept of racism. In S. Zubaida (Ed.), Rce and racialism. London : Tavistock.	BRÜLDE, B. (2003). The concept of mental disorder. Philosophical Communications, Web Series, No. 29 Dept. of Philosophy. Sweden : Göteborg University. [PDF]
	MAZE, J. (1973). The concept of attitude. Inquiry, 16, 168-205.
	CATANIA, A.C. (1973). The concept of the operant in the analysis of behavior. Behaviorism, 1, 103-116.
	NICHOLLS, J.G. (1975). The differentiation of the concept of difficulty and ability. Child Development, 54, 951-959.	KING, P. (2004). Two conceptions of experience. Medieval Philosophy & Theology, 11, 1-24. [PDF]
	BICKHARD, M.H. & FORD, B.L. (1976). Adler's concept of social interest : A critical explication. Journal of Individual Psychology, 32 (2), 27-49.	BRIGANDT, I. (2005). The instinct concept of the early Konrad Lorenz. Journal of the History of Biology, 38 (3), 571-608. [PDF]
	BOORSE, C. (1977). Health as a theoretical concept. Philosophy of Science, 44, 542573.	MEUNIER, J.-G. (2006). Le concept : De la singularité à la synthèse. Les Cahiers du laboratoire d'Analyse Cognitive de l'Information, 6, 1-16. [PDF]
	NICHOLLS, J.G. (1980). The development of the concept of difficulty. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 26, 271-281.	MacLEOD, C.M. (2007). The concept of inhibition in cognition. In C.M MacLEOD & D.S. Gorfein (Eds.), Inhibition in cognition (pp. 3-23). Washington, DC, US : American Psychological Association. [PDF]
	ABELSON, R.P. (1981). Psychological status of the script concept. American Psychologist, 36 (7), 715-729.	ANDERSSON, G. & WESTIN, V. (2008). Understanding tinnitus distress : Introducing the concepts of moderators and mediators. International Journal of Audiology, 47 (S2), 106-111.
	GAGNÉ, F. (1983). Douance et talent : deux concepts à ne pas confondre. Apprentissage et Socialisation, 6, 146-159.	FLETCHER, J.M., (2009). Dyslexia : The evolution of a scientific concept. Journal of the International Neuropsychological Society, 15, 501-508.
	VINCENT, C.A. & RICHARDSON, P.H. (1986). The evaluation of therapeutic acupuncture : concepts and methods. Pain, 24, 1-13.	FRYLING, M.J. & HAYES, L.J. (2011). The concept of function in the analysis of behavior. Revista Mexicana de Analisis de la Conducta, 37 (1) 11-20. [PDF]
	GARRISON, D.R. & BAYNTON, M. (1987). Beyond independence in distance education : The concept of control. The American Journal of Distance Education, 1 (1), 3-15.	STAIR,S, A.M., SMITH, G.T., ZAPOLSKI, T.C.B., COMBS, J.L. & SETTLES, R.E. (2012). Clarifying the construct of perfectionism. Assessment, 19, 146-166. [PDF]
	WISPE, L. (1987). History of the concept of empathy. In N. Eisenberg & J. Strayer (Eds.), Empathy and its development (pp. 17-37). Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.	GOLLWITZER, P.M. (2018). The goal concept : A helpful tool for theory development and testing in motivation science. Motivation Science, 18, 185-205. [PDF]

	MATLIN, M. (2004/2001). Cognition / La cognition : Une introduction à la psychologie cognitive. Wiley, John & Sons, Incorporated/Paris : Deboeck Université.	Voir aussi Concept et Définition

Concepteur de site internet pédagogique : Tout professeur ou enseignantqui utilise les ordinateurs et notamment Internet pour enseigner la psychologie et les sciences en général. La plupart de ces professeurs conçoivent des sites internets pédagogiques. Au Québec, hors des structures scolaires et de Wikipédia en français, il n'existe malheureusement aucun association qui fasse la promotion du patrimoine intellectuel sur internet. ( ): Ballantyne, Bégin, Beaugrand, Bélanger, Boeree, Dawson, Desgroseillers, Falardeau, Forget, Gaulin, Goulet, Richard-Bessette, Paquette, Urunuela, Webb et Yanez.

Conception du monde : Ensemble d'idées plus ou moins organisées et cohérentes, parfois totalement fausses ou à demi-vraies, mais qui s'imposent pour diverses raisons, souvent parce qu'elles sont simples et nouvelles, parfois parce qu'elles sont en partie vraies et utiles. Une conception du monde devient une théorie lorsqu'un effort systématique est fait dans le but d'organiser logiquement ses idées (cohérence théorique) et de les soumettre à l'épreuve des faits (empirisme scientifique). EX: Darwinisme, la théorie des quantas. Mais elle devient une doctrine ou un dogme si l'objectif premier et plus ou moins avoué est de faire des adeptes ou des disciples. EX: Scientologie. La conception du monde est moins rigide que la doctrine et le dogme; contrairement à eux, elle peut se transformer pour le meilleur ou pour le pire. Mais comme eux, elle peut parvenir à convaincre les masses, et même à influencer certains de leurs comportements, surtout si elle est promue et soutenue par les pouvoirs en place (gouvernement, entreprises, syndicats, religion, etc). = Vision du monde. World view.


	KOTKO-RIVERA, M.E. (2004). The psychology of worldviews. Review of General Psychology, 8 (1), 3-58. [PDF]

Conceptualiser : Conceptualisation : Conceptualization.


	CAREY, S. (1985). Conceptual changes in childhood. MIT Press.
	VERGNAUD, G. (1991). Morphismes fondamentaux dans les processus de conceptualisation. In G. Vergnaud (Dir.), Les Sciences cognitives en débat (p. 15-23). Paris : Éditions du C.N.R.S.
	WASSERMAN, E.A. & BHATT, R.S. (1992). Conceptualization of natural and artificial stimuli by pigeons. In W.K. Honig & J.G. Fetterman (Eds.), Cognitive aspects of stimulus control (pp. 203-223). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
	VERGNAUD, G. (1996). Au fond de l'action, la conceptualisation. In J-M. Barbier (Dir.), Savoirs théoriques et savoirs d'action. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.

Concerta : Marque déposée du methylphénidate.


	PELHAM, W.E., GNAGY, E.M., BURROWS-MACLEAN, L., WILLIAMS, A., FABIANO, G.A., MORRISEY, S.M., CHRONIS, A.M., FOREHAND, G.L., NGUYEN, C.A., HOFFMAN, M.T., LOCK, T.M., FIELBELKORN, K., COLES, E.K., PANAHON, C.J., STEINER, R.L., MEICHENBAUM, D.L., ONYANGO, A.N. & MORSE, G.D. (2001). Once-a-day ConcertaTM methylphenidate versus t.i.d. methylphenidate in laboratory and natural settings. Pediatrics, 107 (6), 1-14. [PDF]

Concertation : Concerter : Négociation entre les parties en vue de trouver une position commune avantde prendre une décision, d'agir.


	SÉNÉCAL, G., CLOUTIER, G., MÉTHÉ-MYRAND, G., DUBÉ, A. et A. CHEVALIER, A. (2010). Les effets de la concertation : étude sur les Tables intersectorielles de quartier de Montréal. Montréal : Institut national de la recherche scientifique, Centre - Urbanisation Culture Société.

Conciliation : Concilier : Négociation en vue de trouver une position intermédiaire afin de satisfaire les intérêts souvent opposés des uns et des autres (parties).

Conclusion : Proposition qui clôt un raisonnement, un texte, notamment les textes scientifiques. Conclusion. td width="33%">Conclusion interne


Type de conclusion
Conclusion d'un raisonnement	Conclusion externe
Conclusion d'une recherche

Conclusion (Raisonnement) : Proposition tirée d'arguments qui clôt un raisonnement. = Conclusion logique. Logical conclusion.


	MARKOVITS, H. & NANTEL, G. (1989). The belief-bias effect in the production and evaluation of logical conclusions. Memory & Cognition, 17, 11-17.

Conclusion (Recherche) : Dans un article empirique, partie ou section du travail qui clôt l'interprétation des résultats et dans laquelle le scientifique rappelle aux lecteurs qu'il a confirmé ou non son hypothèse de recherche (ou atteint son objectif) et, en conséquence, qu'elles sont maintenant les avenues de recherche pour faire avancer nos connaissances (ouverture). Pour pouvoir conclure que ce qui est vrai pour l'échantillon est également vrai pour l'ensemble de la population à l'étude, le chercheur doit recourir aux statistiques inférentielles. = Conclusion scientifique. ( ) : Conclusion externe, conclusion interne. Conclusion.

Conclusion externe : Dans un article empirique, conclusion que l'on tire à partir de la généralisation des résultats de l'échantillon à l'ensemble de la population à l'étude. Cette conclusion permet d'affirmer qu'il existe bel et bien deux sous-populations, et donc que X a bel et bien une influence sur Y chez tous les individus de la population. Conclusion externe et validité externe.

Conclusion interne : Dans un article empirique, conclusion que l'on tire à partir de l'analyse statistique inférentielle de l'échantillon. Cette conclusion permet d'affirmer que deux groupes/mesures sont différents, et donc que pour l'échantillon en question X a bel et bien une influence sur Y. Conclusion interne et validité interne.

Concomitance : Concomitant : À mi-chemin entre le hasard et la causalité, ce terme désigne ou qualifie la relation entre des phénomènes qui coïncident souvent dans le temps et l'espace, ce qui laisse entendre qu'ils sont probablement associés, sans que l'on soit par ailleurs parvenu à en faire la démonstration. Concomitance, indicateur secondaire et trouble concomitant. = Synchronie, corrélation.

Concurrence : Voir Compétition et Rivalité. Competition, competition learning.

Condensation : Concept proposé par Freud pour désigner la fusion de deux ou plusieurs pulsions en un même fantasme ou rêve. Condensation.

Condillac Étienne Bonnot de (Grenoble 1715-1780 Beaugency France) : Philosophe français et représentant de l'école sensualiste. Élu à l'Académie en 1768 (fauteuil 31). Disciple de Locke.

	CONDILLAC, E.B. (1746). Essai sur lorigine des connaissances humaines.
	CONDILLAC, E.B. (1749). Traité des systèmes.
	CONDILLAC, E.B. (1754/1997). Traité des sensations et traité des animaux. Paris : Fayard.
	CONDILLAC, E.B. (1780). La logique ou lart de penser.
	CONDILLAC, E.B. (1798). La Langue des calculs.

	ANDRESEN, J. (1983). Signs and systems in Condillac and Saussure. Semiotica, 44 (3-4), 259-281.

Condition : Le terme a au moins trois acceptions : a) En logique, il désigne une proposition de type Si x donc y. = Si. b) De façon générale, il renvoie à l'état d'un organisme. c) En méthodologie, le terme décrit les caractéristiques d'une situation de recherche.


Type de condition
Condition artificielle	Condition naturelle	Condition physique
Condition de contrôle	Condition nécessaire	Condition semi-naturelle
Condition humaine	Conditionnécessaire et suffisante	Condition suffisante


	KNEALE, W.C. & KNEALE, M. (1988). The development of logic. Oxford : Oxford Press.

Condition artificielle : Désigne les caractéristiques d'une recherche réalisée en laboratoire. En science, artificiel ne signifie pas faux, mais plutôt sous le contrôle du chercheur. Pour qu'une recherche en laboratoire soit pleinement valide, il faut que les conditions créent par le chercheur pour vérifier son hypothèse soit équivalentes à celles qui existent en milieu naturel; si tel est le cas, on dira que sa recherche a une validité écologique élevée. Laboratory task.


	DURANTE, K.M., LI, N.P. & HASELTON, M.G. (2008). Changes in womens choice of dress across the ovulatory cycle : Naturalistic and laboratory task-based evidence. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 34, 1451-1460. [PDF]

Condition de contrôle : Au sens général, toute mesure prise par le chercheur en vue de neutraliser ou de manipuler les phénomènes à l'étude. Au sens strict, désigne la situation de référence et de comparaison dans laquelle les sujets ne sont pas soumis aux variations de la variable indépendante. Condition de contrôle et groupe de contrôle.

Condition humaine : Au sens général, ce concept renvoie à l'état des choses, donc à ce qui caractérise la vie et le bien-être des individus d'une société à un moment donné (et non aux humains, en général, à titre d'espèce, comme pourrait le laisser croire cette expression).

Condition naturelle : Désigne les caractéristiques d'une recherche réalisée dans le milieu naturel du sujet. EX: Une famille, s'il s'agit d'un enfant ou la jungle, s'il s'agit d'un gorille des montagnes. = In vivo, milieu naturel, en situation naturelle, sur le terrain, dans la réalité. /expérience, laboratoire. In situ, field setting, naturalistic task, naturalistic social situations.


	WAHLER, R.G. (1967). Child-child interactions in free field settings : Some experimental analyses. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 5, 278-293.
	WOLFE, B. & BARON, R.A. (1971). Laboratory aggression related to aggression in naturalistic social situations : Effects of an aggressive model on the behavior of college student and prisoner observers. Psychonomic Science, 24 (4), 193-194. [PDF]
	MONSON, T.C., TANKE, E.D. & LUND, J. (1980). Determinants of social perception in a naturalistic setting. Journal of Research in Personality, 14, 104-120.
	GUÉGUEN, N. (2001). Toucher et soumission à une requête : Réplications expérimentales en situation naturelle et évaluation de l'impact du statut. Revue Internationale de Psychologie Sociale, 14 (3), 113-158. [PDF]
	DURANTE, K.M., LI, N.P. & HASELTON, M.G. (2008). Changes in womens choice of dress across the ovulatory cycle : Naturalistic and laboratory task-based evidence. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 34, 1451-1460. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Validité écologique et Artificiel

Condition nécessaire : Voir Condition nécessaire et suffisante. Necessary condition.

Condition nécessaire et suffisante : Ensemble des facteurs X qui explique l'apparition d'un phénomène donné (Y). Ces facteurs ou conditions doivent nécessairement être réunies pour que le phénomène Y apparaisse (necessité); toutefois, il n'est pas nécessaire qu'il y en est d'autres, puisque ces facteurs suffisent à produire le phénomène en question (suffisance). = Cause. Necessary and sufficient condition, necessary and sufficient factor.


	EISENBERGER, R., KARPMAN, M. & TRATTNER, J. (1967). What is the necessary and sufficient condition for reinforcement in the contingency situation ? Journal of Experimental Psychology, 74, 342-350.
	HARRIS, F.A. & TRYON, W.W. (1983). Some necessary and sufficient conditions for the experimental induction of learned helplessness. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 1, 15-26.
	GALEF, B.G. (1990). Necessary and sufficient conditions for communication of diet preferences by Norway rats. Animal Learning & Behavior, 18, 347-351.
	WACHS, T.D. (2000). Necessary but not sufficient : The respective roles of single and multiple influences on individual development. Washington, DC : American Psychological Association.
	ARONSON, J., LUSTINA, M.J., GOOD, C., KEOUGH, K., STEELE, C.M. & BROWN, J. (1999). When Whit emen cant do math : Necessary and sufficient factors in stereotype threat. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 35, 29-46.
	KNEALE, W.C. & KNEALE, M. (1988). The development of logic. Oxford : Oxford Press.

Condition physique : Condition physique, exercice physique et sport. Physical fitness.


	MARSH, H.W. (1993). Physical fitness self-concept : Relations to field and technical indicators of physical fitness for boys and girls aged 9-15. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 15, 184-206.
	MARSH, H.W. (1993). The multidimensional structure of physical fitness : Invariance over gender and age. Research Quarterly for Exercise & Sport, 64, 256-273.
	MARSH, H.W. & REDMAYNE, R.S. (1994). A multidimensional physical self-concept and its relations to multiple components of physical fitness. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 15, 43-55. [PDF]
	RENAUD, M. & BHERER, L. (2005). Limpact de la condition physique sur le vieillissement cognitif. Psychologie et NeuroPsychiatrie du Vieillissement, 3 (3), 199-206. [PDF]
	RENAUD, M., BHERER, L. & MAQUESTIAUX, F. (2010). A high level of physical fitness is associated with more efficient response preparation in older adults. The Journals of Gerontology, Series B : Psychological Sciences & Social Sciences, 65B (3), 317-322.

		Voir aussi Exercice physique et Sport

Condition semi-naturelle : Voir Milieu semi-naturel.

Condition suffisante : Voir Condition nécessaire et suffisante. Sufficient condition.

Conditional Reflex : A Pavlovian Journal of Research & Therapy : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'étude du conditonnement répondant. Éditeur : Pavlovian Society of America.

SCHOENFELD, W.N., MATOS, M.A & SNAPPER, A.G. (1967). Cardiac conditioning in the white rat with food presentations as unconditional stimulus. Conditional Reflex, 2 (1), 56-67.

Conditionner : Conditionnement : Forme d'apprentissage qui met en oeuvre des associations entre des stimuli de l'environnement et les comportements d'un organisme. En laboratoire, le conditionnement peut se faire dans une boîte de Skinner, une navette d'évitement ou un labyrinthe, etc. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Conditioning.


Types de conditionnement
Conditionnment aversif	Conditionnement opérant par contingence	Conditionnement répondant de trace
Conditionnment aversif alimentaire	Conditionnement opérant par règle	Conditionnement différé
Conditionnement d'ordre supérieur	Conditionnement par essais et erreur	Conditionnement répondant proactif
Conditionnement émotionnel	Conditionnement privé	Conditionnement répondant rétroactif
Conditionnement instrumental	Conditionnement répondant (classique)	Conditionnement répondant simultané
Conditionnement opérant	Conditionnement répondant de 1^er degré	Conditionnement verbal
	Conditionnement répondant de 2^e degré	Contre-conditionnement


	GUTHRIE, E.R. (1930). Conditioning as a principle of learning. Psychological Review, 37, 412-428.	MACKINTOSH, N.J. (1983). Conditioning and associative learning. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
	SKINNER, B.F. (1936). The effect on the amount of conditioning of an interval of time before reinforcement. Journal of General Psychology, 14 (2), 279-295.	MACKINTOSH, N.J. (1986). Tolman and modern conditioning theory. British Journal of Psychology, 77 (4), 517-523.
	WENTINK, E.A. (1938). The effects of certain drugs and hormones upon conditioning. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 22, 150.	PITMAN, R.K. & ORR, SP. (1986). Test of the conditioning model of neurosis : Differential aversive conditioning of angry and neutral facial expressions in anxiety disorder patients. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 95, 208-213.
	MUELLER, C.G. (1950). Theoretical relationships among some measures of conditioning. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 36 (2), 123-130. [PDF]	PITMAN, R.K. (1988). Post-traumatic stress disorder, conditioning, and network theory. Psychiatric Annals, 18, 182-189.
	SPENCE, K.W. (1956). Behavior theory and conditioning. New Haven : Yale University Press.	ZINBARG, R. & REVELLE, W. (1989). Personality and conditioning : A test of four models. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 57, 301-314. [PDF]
	LE NY, J.F. (1962). Le conditionnement. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.	KEHOE, E.J. (1989). Connectionist models of conditioning : A tutorial. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 52 (3), 427-440. [PDF]
	HILGARD E.R. & MARQUIS, D.G. (1961). Conditioning and learning. New York : Appleton Century-Crofts/Gregory A. Kimble.	MILLER, R.R. & BARNET, R.C. (1993). The role of time in elementary associations. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 2, 106-111.
	SHEFFIELD, F.D. (1965). Relation between classical conditioning and instrumental conditioning. In W.F. Prokasy (Ed.), Classical conditioning (pp. 208-225). New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.	MACKINTOSH, N.J. (1998). Conditioning. Encyclopedia of cognitive sciences. Cambridge, Mass. : MIT Press.
	WRIGHT, L., NUNNERY, A., EICHEL, B. & SCOTT, R. (1968). Application of conditioning principles to problems of tracheostomy addiction in children. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 32, 603-606.	HOFMANN, S.G., EHLERS, A. & ROTH, W.T. (1995). Conditioning theory : A model for the etiology of public speaking anxiety ? Behaviour Research & Therapy, 33, 567-571.
	WILSON, R.S. (1969). Cardiac response : determinants of conditioning. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology Monograph, 68 (1), 1-23.	GALLISTEL, C.R. (1999). Can a decay process explain the timing of conditioned responses ? Journal of the Exper- imental Analysis of Behavior, 71, 264-271. [PDF]
	WRIGHT, L., WOODCOCK, J. & SCOTT, R. (1969). Conditioning children when refusal of oral medication is life threatening. Pediatrics, 44, 970-972.	GALLISTEL, C.R. & GIBBON, J. (2000). Time, rate and conditioning. Psychological Review, 107, 289-344. [PDF]
	RICHELLE, M. (1970). Malentendus sur les apports du conditionnement. Revue de Comportement Animal, 4, 22-31.	DOMJAN, M. (2000). The essentials of conditioning and learning. Pacific Grove, CA : Brooks/Cole.
	HAMLYN, D.W. (1970). Conditioning and behaviour. In R. Borger (Ed.), Explanationin the behavioural sciences. Cambridge University Press.	DE HOUWER J., THOMAS, S. & BAEYENS, F. (2001). Associative learning of likes and dislikes : A review of 25 years of research on human evaluative conditioning. Psychological Bulletin, 127 (6), 853-869. [PDF]
	QUINN, W.G., HARRIS, W.A. & BENZNER, S. (1974). Conditioned behavior in Drosophila melanogaster. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 71, 708-712.	KNIGHT, D.C., SMITH, C.N., CHENG, D.T., STEIN, E.A. & HELMSTETTER, F.J. (2004). Amygdala and hippocampal activity during acquisition and extinction of human fear conditioning. Cognitive, Affective & Behaviorial Neuroscience, 4 (3), 317-325. [PDF]
	WIKLER, A. (1976). Symposium on conditioning and addiction The Pavlovian Journal of Biological Science : Official Journal of the Pavlovian, 11, 191-194.	CLÉMENT, C. (2006). Apprentissage et conditionnements. Paris : Dunod.
	FANTINO, E. (1977). Conditioned reinforcement : Choice and information. In W.K. Honig & J.E.R. Staddon (Eds.), Handbook of operant behavior (pp. 313-339). Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice Hall.	COLOMB, J. & BREMBS, B. (2010). The biology of psychology : Simple conditioning ? Communicative & Integrative Biology, 3 (2), 142-145. [PDF]
	HENTON, W.W. & IVERSEN, I.H. (1978). Classical conditioning and operant conditioning : A response pattern analysis. New York : Springer-Verlag.	HOFMANN, W., HOUWER, J., PERUGINI, M., BAEYENS, F. & CROMBEZ, G. (2010). Evaluative conditioning in humans : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 136 (3), 390-421. [PDF]
	NADEL, L. & WILLNER, J. (1980). Context and conditioning : A place for space. Physiological Psychology, 8, 218-228.	CLÉMENT, C. (2013). Conditionnements, apprentissage et comportement humain. Paris : Dunod.


	Voir aussi Apprentissage, Conditionnement opérant et Répondant
	TAVRIS, C., WADE, C., GAGNON, A., GOULET, C. et WIEDMANN, P. (1999/2007). Introduction à la psychologie : les grandes perspectives. St-Laurent : ERPI.

Conditionnement (Contre-) : Dans le conditionnement répondant, processus et technique de modification du comportement consistant à associer un stimulus conditionnel déclenchant une réponse conditionnelle non désirée, que l'on souhaite donc voir disparaître, à un autre stimulus déclenchant une réponse incompatible avec la première. Contre-conditionnement, désensibilisation systématique et comportement incompatible. Counterconditioning.


	JACKSON, R. (1969). A case of voyeurism treated by counter-conditioning. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 7, 133-144.
	BROOKS, D.C., HALE, B., NELSON, J.B. & BOUTON, M.E. (1995). Reinstatement after counterconditioning. Animal Learning & Behavior, 23, 383-390.

	MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.	Voir aussi Conditionnement

Conditionnement (Pré-) : Preconditioning.


	RESCORLA, R.A. (1980). Simultaneous and successive associations in sensory preconditioning. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 6, 207-216.
	WARD-ROBINSON, J. & HALL, G. (1998). Backward sensory preconditioning when reinforcem ent is delayed. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 51B (4), 349-362. [PDF]

	MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.	Voir aussi Conditionnement

Conditionnement (Pseudo-) : Artéfact créé de toute pièce par les manipulations visant à établir un conditionnement. La réponse souhaitée apparaît, mais elle ne résulte pas de l'association en contiguïté entre le stimulus neutre et le stimulus inconditionnel (= le vrai conditionnement), mais plutôt de l'influence d'une variable parasite non contrôlée. Pseudoconditioning.


	SKINNER, B.F. (1935). Two types of conditionned reflex and psedo type. Journal of General Psychology, 12, 66-77.	MARTIN, I. (1962). GSR conditioning and pseudoconditioning. British Journal of Psychology, 53 (4), 365-371.
	GRETHER, W.F. (1938). Pseudo-conditioning without paired stimulation encountered in attempted backward conditioning. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 25 (1), 91-96.	OVERMIER, J.B. & CURNOW, P.G. (1969). Classical conditioning, pseudoconditioning, and sensitization in "normal" and forebrainless goldfish. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 68, 193-198.
		EPSTEIN, S., BURSTEIN, K. & SMITH, B. (1971). Stimulus generalization of the GSR following a variety of conditioning and pseudoconditioning procedures. Psychophysiology, 8, 714-726.
	WICKENS, D.D. & WICKENS, C.D. (1942). Some factors related to pseudo-conditioning. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 31 (6), 518-526.	DI GUSTO, E.L. & BON, D.N. (1977). Enhancement of pseudoconditioning and retardation of escape by low doses of ethanol. Pharmacology Biochemistry & Behavior, 6 (2), 175-177.
	MAY, M.A. (1949). An interpretation of pseudo-conditioning. Psychological Review, 56 (4), 177-183.	ERICKSON, pseudoconditioning and sensitization by siphon responses in Aplysia : novel response selection after training. Journal of Neuroscience, 8 (8), 3000-3010.

	MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.	Voir aussi Conditionnement

Conditionnement aversif : Forme de conditionnement. Conditionnement aversif, expérience du Petit Albert et thérapie par aversion. Aversion conditioning.


	WATSON, J.B. & RAYNER, R. (1920). Conditioned emotional reactions. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 3 (1), 1-14.	GUSTAVSON, C.R., GARCIA, J., HANKINS, W.G. & RUSINIA, K.W. (1974). Coyote predation control by aversive conditioning. Science, 184, 581-583.
		PITMAN, R.K. & ORR, S.P. (1986). Test of the conditioning model of neurosis : differential aversive conditioning of angry and neutral facial expressions in anxiety disorder patients. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 95 (3), 208-213.
		DOMJAN, M., FOSTER, K. & GILLAN, D.J. (1979). Effects of distribution of the drug unconditioned stimulus on taste aversion learning. Physiology & Behavior,23, 931-938.
	SIDMAN, M. (1953). Avoidance conditioning with brief shock and no exteroceptive warning signal. Science, 118 (3058), 157-158.	BOVBJERG, D.H., REDD, W.H., JACOBSON, P.B., MANNE, S.L., TAYLOR, K.L., SURBORNEW, A., CROWN, J.P., NORTON, L., GILEWSKI, T.A., HUDIS, C.A., REICHMAN, B.S., KAUFMAN, R.J., CURRIE, V.E. & HAKES, T.B. (1992). An experimental analysis of classically conditioned nausea during cancer chemotherapy. Psychosomatic Medicine, 54, 623-637.
		PERI, T, BEN-SHAKHAR, G., ORR, S.P. & SHALEV, Y. (2000). Psychophysiologic assessment of aversive conditioning in posttraumatic stress disorder. Biological Psychiatry, 47 (6), 512-519.
	LUCKEY, R.E., WATSON, C.M. & MUSICK, J.K. (1968). Aversive conditioning as a means of inhibiting vomiting and rumination. American Journal of Mental Deficiency, 73 (1), 139-142.	DELGADO, M.R., LABOULIERE, C.D. & PHELPS, E.A. (2006). Fear of losing money ? Aversive conditioning with secondary reinforcers. Social Cognitive & Affective Neuroscience, 1 (3), 250-259. [PDF]
	GALBRAITH, D.A., BYRICK, R.J. & RUTLEDGE, J.T. (1970). An aversive conditioning approach to the inhibition of chronic vomiting. Canadian Psychiatry Association Journal, 15, 311-313.	BALDI, E., MARIOTTINI, C. & BUCHERELLI, C. (2007). The role of the nucleus basalis magnocellularis in fear conditioning consolidation in the rat. Learning & Memory, 14 (12), 855860. [PDF]

	HILGARD, E.R., MARQUIS, D.G. & KIMBLE, G.A. (1961). Conditioning and learning. New York : Appleton Century Crofts.	Voir aussi Réponse émotionnelle conditionnée

Conditionnement aversif alimentaire : CAA : Phobie alimentaire développée, selon les béhavioristes, par conditionnement répondant. EX: dégoût prononcé pour le poisson, les oeufs ou les huîtres. Découvert par Garcia, cette forme d'apprentissage entre un aliment et un stimulus aversif (poissons rances, odeurs fortes, etc.) se fait généalement assez rapidement, parfois en une seule association (one trial learning). = effet Garcia, dégoût incontrôlé, répugnance ou répulsion alimentaire, phobie alimentaire, apprentissage alimentaire aversif. Conditioned aversion on food intake, conditioned food aversion, taste aversion, Taste-aversion conditioning, taste aversion learning, Garcia effect.


	GARCIA, J., KIMELDORF, D.J. & KOELLING, R.A. (1955). Conditioned aversion to saccharin resulting from exposure to gamma radiation. Science, 122 (3160), 157-158.	ROYET, J.P. (1983). Les aspects comportementaux de l'aversion conditionnée et de la néophobie. L'Année Biologique, 22, 113-167
	GARCIA, J. & KOELLING, R.A. (1967). A comparison of aversions induced by x-rays, toxins, and drugs in the rat. Radiation Research Supplement, 7, 439-450.	KLOSTERHALFEN, S. & KLOSTERHALFEN, W. (1985). Conditioned taste aversion and traditional learning. Psychological Research, 47, 71-94.
	ROZIN, P. (1967). Specific aversions as a component of specific hungers. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 64, 237-242.	LOGUE, A.W. (1985). Conditioned food aversion learning in humans. In N.S. Braveman & P. Bronstein (Eds.), Experimental assessments and clinical applications of conditioned food aversions (pp. 316-329). New York : New York Academy of Sciences.
	KALAT, J.W. ROZIN, P. (1971). The role of interference in taste-aversion learning. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 77, 53-58.	DAVIS, S.F., BEST M.R., RICHARD, M.M. & GROVER C.A. (1987). Taste-aversion conditioning disrupts instrumental performance : the effects of novel taste and locus of conditioning. The Psychological Record, 37 (3), 399-407.
	DOMJAN, M. & WILSON, N.E. (1972). Contribution of ingestive behaviors to taste-aversion learning in the rat. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 80, 403-412.	ARWAS, S., ROLNICK, A. & LUBOE, R.E. (1989). Conditioned taste aversion in humans using motion-induced sickness as US. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 27, 295-301.
	DOMJAN, M. (1972). CS preexposure in taste-aversion learning : Effects of deprivation and preexposure duration. Learning & Motivation, 3, 389-402.	DU TOIT, J.T., PROVENZA, F.D. & NASTIS, A. (1990). Conditioned taste aversions : how sick must a ruminant get before it learns about toxicity in foods ? Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 30 (1-2), 35-46.
	DOMJAN, M. & WILSON, N.E. (1972). Specificity of cue to consequency in aversion learning in the rat. Psychonomic Science, 26, 143-145.	ROSAS, J.M. & BOUTON, M.E. (1997). Renewal of a conditioned taste aversion upon return to the conditioning context after extinction in another one. Learning & Motivation, 28 (2), 216-229.
	KALAT, J.W. & ROZIN, P. (1973). Learned safety as a mechanism in long delay taste-aversion learning in rats. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 83, 198-207.	MILLER, J.S., FROMBACH, J.C., SCHERER, S.L. & JAGIELO, J.A. (1997). Pain sensitivity following taste aversion conditioning : Analgesia depends on the method used to assess taste aversion learning. Learning & Motivation, 28 (1), 129-139.
	DOMJAN, M. & BOWMAN, T.G. (1974). Learned safety and the CS-US delay gradient in taste-aversion learning. Learning & Motivation, 5, 409-423.	BERNSTEIN, I.L., GOEHLER, L.E. & BOUTON, M.E. (1983). Relative potency of foods and drinks as targets in aversion conditioning. Behavioral & Neural Biology, 37, 134-148.
	DOMJAN, M. (1975). Poison-induced neophobia in rats : Role of stimulus generalization of conditioned taste aversions. Animal Learning & Behavior, 3, 205-211.	GALEF, B.G., WIGMORE, S.W. & KENNETT, D.J. (1983). A failure to find socially mediated taste-aversion learning in Norway rats (R. norvegicus). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 97, 358-363.
	DOMJAN, M. (1975). The nature of the thirst stimulus : A factor in conditioned taste-aversion behavior. Physiology & Behavior, 14, 809-813.	DU TOIT, J.T., PROVENZA, F.D. & NASTIS, A. (1990). Conditioned taste aversions : how sick must a ruminant get before it learns about toxicity in foods ? Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 30 (1-2), 35-46.
	PAGER, J. & ROYET, J.P. (1976). Some effects of conditioned aversion on food intake and olfactory bulb electrical responses in the rat. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 90, 67-77.	OKIFUJI, A. & FRIEDMAN, A.G. (1992). Experimentally induced taste aversion. in humans : effects of overshadowing on aquisition. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 30, 23-32.
	PAGER, J. & ROYET, J.P. (1976). Some effects of conditioned aversion on food intake and olfactory bulb electrical responses in the rat. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 90, 67-77.	.
	RILEY, A.L., JACOBS, W.J. & LOLORDO, V.M. (1976). Drug exposure and the acquisition and retention of a conditioned taste aversion. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 90 (8), 799-807. 537-542.	ROSAS, J.M. & BOUTON, M.E. (1998). Context change and retention interval have additive, rather than interactive, effects after taste aversion extinction. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 5, 79-83.
	KENDLER, H.S., HENNESSEY, J., SMOTHERMAN, W. & LEVINE, S. (1976). An ACTH effect on recovery from conditioned taste aversion. Behavioral Biology, 17, 225-229.	TERNENT, M.A. & GARSHELIS, D.L. (1999). Taste-aversion conditioning to reduce nuisance activity by black bears in a Minnesota military reservation. Wildlife Society Bulletin, 27 (3), 720-728.
	DOMJAN, M. & GREGG, B. (1977). Long-delay backward taste-aversion conditioning with lithium. Physiology & Behavior, 18, 59-62.	BATSELL, W.R. & BATSON, J.D. (1999). Augmentation of taste conditioning by a preconditioned odor. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 25, 374-388.

	GILLAN, D.J. & DOMJAN, M.P. (1977). Taste-aversion conditioning with expected versus unexpected drug treatment. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 3, 297-309.
	BEST, M.R. & GEMBERLING, G.A. (1977). The role of short-term processes in the CS preexposure effect and the delay of reinforcement gradient in long-delay taste-aversion learning. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 3, 253-263.	BATSELL, W.R. (2000). Augmentation : Synergistic conditioning in taste- aversion learning. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 9, 164-168.
	GREGG, B., KITTRELL, E.M., DOMJAN, M. & AMSEL, A. (1978). Ingestional aversion learning in preweanling rats. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 92, 785-795.	KLOSTERHALFEN, S., RUNTTGERS, A., KRUMREY, E., OTTO, B, STOCKHORST, U., RIEPL, R.L., PROBST, T.H. & ENCK, P. (2000). Pavlovian conditioning of taste aversion using a motion sickness paradigm. Psychosomatic Medicine, 62, 671-677.
	LOGUE, A.W. (1979). Is a food phobia eating you? National Health, 1 (2), 13.	WEZL, H., D'ADAMO, P & LIPP, H.-P. (2001). Conditioned taste aversion as a learning and memory paradigm. Behavioural Brain Research, 125, 205-213. [PDF]
	CAMPBELL, B.A. & ALBERTS, J.R. (1979). Ontogeny of long-term memory for learned taste aversions. Behavioral & Neural Bioloogy, 25, 139-156. [PDF]	HETH, C.D., INGLIS, P., RUSSELL, J.C. & PIERCE, W.D. (2001). Conditioned taste aversion induced by wheel running is not due to novelty of the wheel. Physiology & Behavior, 74, 53-56.
	GILLAN, D.J. (1979). Learned suppression of ingestion : Role of discriminative stimuli, ingestive responses, and aversive tastes. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 5, 258-272.
	DOMJAN, M.P., FOSTER, K. & GILLAN, D.J. (1979). Effects of distribution of the drug unconditioned stimulus on taste-aversion learning. Physiology & Behavior, 23, 931-938.	SALVY, S., PIERCE, W.D., HETH, C.D. & RUSSELL, J.C. (2004). Conditioned taste aversion induced by wheel running : Further evidence on wheel running duration. Behavioural Processes, 66, 101-106.
	DOMJAN, M.P. (1980). Effects of the intertrial interval on taste-aversion learning in rats. Physiology & Behavior, 25, 117-125.	ROSAS, J.M. & CALLEJAS-AGUILLERA, J.E. (2007). Acquisition of a conditioned taste aversion becomes context dependent when it is learned after extinction. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 60, 9-15.
	JONES, L. (1980). Taste aversion conditioning and t-maze behaviour. Australian Journal of Psychology, 32 (2), 95-110.	ROSAS, J.M., GARCIA-GUTIÈRREZ, A. & CALLEJAS-AGUILLERA, J.E. (2007). AAB and ABA renewal as a function of the number of extinction trials in conditioned taste aversion. Psicologica, 28, 129-150. [PDF]
	ENNS, M.P. & GRINKER, J.A. (1980). Conditioned aversion to sweet and salt in genetically obese and lean Zucker rats. Chemical Senses, 5, 219-231.	MICKLEY, G.A., DISORBOA, A. WILSON, G.N., HUFFMAN, J., BACIK, S. HOXHA, Z., BIADA, J.M. & KIM, Y.-H. (2009). Explicit disassociation of a conditioned stimulus and unconditioned stimulus during extinction training reduces both time to asymptotic extinction and spontaneous recovery of a conditioned taste aversion. Learning & Motivation, 40 (2), 209-220. [PDF]
	LOGUE, A.W., OPHIR I. & STRAUSS, K.E. (1981). The acquisition of taste aversions in humans. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 19, 319-333.
	BOUTON, M.E. (1982). Lack of reinstatement of an extinguished taste aversion. Animal Learning & Behavior, 10, 233-241.	COLOMB, J. & BREMBS, B. (2010). The biology of psychology : Simple conditioning ? Communicative & Integrative Biology, 3 (2), 142-145. [PDF]
	DOMJAN, M., MILLER, V. & GEMBERLING, G.A. (1982). Note on aversion learning to the shape of food by monkeys. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 38 (1), 87-91. [PDF]	BERNAL-GAMBOA, R., JUÀREZ, Y., GONZALEZ-MARTIN, G., CARNAZA, R., SANCHEZ-CARRASCO, L. & NIETO, J. (2012), ABA, AAB and ABC renewal in taste aversion learning. Psicológica, 33, 1-13. [PDF]



		Voir Conditionnement, Aversion et Phobie alimentaire
	BELLACK, S.A. & HERSEN, M. (1987). Dictionary of behavior therapy techniques. New York : Pergamon.

Conditionnement classique : Voir Conditionnmement répondant. Classical conditioning.

Conditionnement d'ordre supérieur : Dans le conditionnement répondant, désigne l'opération par laquelle un stimulus neutre devient un stimulus conditionnel (de second degré) lorsqu'on l'associe à un stimulus conditionnel déjà bien établi (premier degré). = Conditionnement répondant de second degré. Second-order conditioning, higher-order conditioning.

Conditionnement des réponses émotionnelles : Emotional conditioning.


	WATSON, J.B. & RAYNER, R. (1920). Conditioned emotional reactions. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 3 (1), 1-14.
	ÖHMAN, A. & SNARES, J.U. (1998). Emotional conditioning to masked stimuli : expectancies for aversive outcomes following non-recognized fear-relevant stimuli. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 127, 69-82.
	KNIGHT, D.C., SMITH, C.N., CHENG, D.T., STEIN, E.A. & HELMSTETTER, F.J. (2004). Amygdala and hippocampal activity during acquisition and extinction of human fear conditioning. Cognitive, Affective & Behaviorial Neuroscience, 4 (3), 317-325. [PDF]

Conditionnement instrumental : Notion ambiguë, employée au moins de trois façons : a) Pour certains auteurs, il s'agit d'une forme d'apprentissage découverte par Konorski et Miller et qui consiste à introduire une réponse motrice dans le schéma classique du conditionnement répondant de Pavlov. EX: On produit un son de cloche (SN), on fléchit la patte d'un rat (réponse motrice), puis on présente la nourriture (SI). Après un certain nombre de pairages, non seulement l'animal salive-t-il (conditionnement classique de type I), mais en plus il fléchit la patte sans intervention du chercheur (conditionnement instrumental ou de type II). = Conditionnement de type II. b) Forme d'apprentissage par essais et erreurs qui consiste à ne renforcer que le dernier comportement d'une chaîne de réponses. EX: Après plusieurs essais et erreurs (ou comportements non-renforcés), un rat placé dans un labyrinthe finit par trouver la nourriture (conséquence positive renforçante ou réussite). Pour certains auteurs, la différence entre le conditionnement instrumental et le conditionnement opérant réside moins dans l'explication théorique du phénomène (il s'agit dans les deux cas d'une association entre une réponse et un stimulus appétitif ou renforçant) que dans les instruments et les dispositifs utilisés pour le mettre en évidence. Dans le conditionnement instrumental, les chercheurs utilisent habituellement un labyrinthe, alors qu'en opérant, ils utilisent une boîte de Skinner. En instrumental, l'animal, souvent un rat, est retiré du labyrinthe puis replacé à la case départ chaque fois qu'il trouve sa nourriture (renforcement). L'opération est répétée jusqu'à ce que le rat trouve sa nourriture sans faire d'erreur ou dans le laps de temps le plus cours possible, ou en tenant compte de ces deux paramètres, vitesse et précision. Dans ce contexte, seul le dernier comportement émis par l'animal est renforcé, tandis que tous les autres comportements sont, en principe, non-renforcés. En opérant, chaque pression sur le levier peut être renforcée (renforcement continu), alors que tous les autres comportements peuvent être volontairement ignorés par le chercheur. = Conditionnement ou apprentissage par essais et erreurs, apprentissage instrumental. c) Enfin, pour certains auteurs les conditionnements instrumental et opérant sont de simples synonymes; car au-delà des différences de procédure, ils mettent en oeuvre le même mécanisme d'apprentissage. Instrumental conditioning, instrumental learning.

	a

	b

	c
	WILLIAMS, D.R. (1965). Negative induction ininstrumental behavior reinforced by central stimulation. Psychonomic Science, 2, 341-342.	COLWILL, R.M. & RESCORLA, R.A. (1990). Evidence for the hierarchical structure of instrumental learning. Animal Learning & Behavior, 18 (1), 71-82.
	SHEFFIELD, F.D. (1965). Relation between classical conditioning and instrumental conditioning. In W. F. Prokasy (Ed.), Classical conditioning (pp. 208-225). New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.	SHANKS, D.R. (1993). Human instrumental learning : A critical review of data and theory. British Journal of Psychology, 84, 319-354.
	MILLER, N.E. & DICARA, L.V. (1967). Instrumental learning of heart rate changes in curarized rats : Shaping, and specificity to discriminative stimulus. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 63 (1), 12-19.	DICKINSON, A. (1994). Instrumental conditioning. In N.J. Mackintosh (Ed.), Animal cognition and learning (pp. 45-79). London : Academic Press.
	ISON, J.R. (1967). The effect of secondary reinforcement on differential instrumental conditioning in rats. Psychonomic Science, 7, 161-162 [PDF]
	TRAPOLD, M.A. & WINOKUR, S. (1967). Transfer from classical conditioning and extinction to acquisition, extinction, and stimulus generalization of a positively reinforced instrumental response. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 73 (4), 517-525.
	DICARA, L.V. & MILLER, N.E. (1968). Changes in heart rate instrumentally learned by curarized rats as avoidance responses. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 65 (1), 8-12.	SHANKS, D.R. (1994). Human associative learning. In N.J. Mackintosh (Ed.), Animal learning and cognition. San Diego, CA : Academic Press.
	DICARA, L.V. & MILLER, N.E. (1968). Instrumental learning of peripheral vasomotor responses by the curarized rat. Communications in behavioral biology, 1, 209-212.	SAKSIDA, L.M., RAYMOND, S.M. & TOUTETZKY, D.S. (1997). Shaping robot behavior using principles from instrumental conditioning. Robotics & Autonomous Systems, 22, 231-249. [PDF]
	TRAPOLD, M.A. (1968). Reversal of an instrumental discrimination by classical discriminative conditioning. Journal of Experimental Psychology 78 (4), 686-689.
	KIMMEL, E. & KIMMEL, H.D. (1968). Instrumental conditioning of the gsr : Serendipitous escape and punishment training. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 77 (1), 48-51.	HUITT, W. & HUMMEL, J. (1997). An introduction to operant (instrumental) conditioning. Educational Psychology Interactive. Valdosta, GA : Valdosta State University.
	DICARA, L.V. & MILLER, N.E. (1968). Instrumental learning of vasomotor responses by rats : learning to respond differentially in the two ears. Science, 159, (3822), 1485-1486.
	DICARA, L.V. & MILLER, N.E. (1968). Instumental learning of systolic blood pressure responses by curarized rats : Dissociation of cardiac and vascular changes. Psychosomatic Medicine, 30 (5), 489-494. [PDF]	CORBIT, L.H. & BALLEINE, B.W. (2000). The role of the hippocampus in instrumental conditioning. Journal of Neuroscience, 20, 4233-4239.
	BITTERMAN, M.E. & SCHOEL. W.M. (1970). Instrumental learning in animals : Parameters of reinforcement. Annual Review of Psychology, 21, 367-436.
	FIELDS, C. (1970). Instrumental conditioning of the rat cardiac Ccontrol systems. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 65 (2), 293-299. [PDF]
	DICARA, L.V., BRAUN, J.J. & PAPPAS, B.A. (1970). Classical conditioning and instrumental learning of cardiac and gastrointestinal responses following removal of neocortex in the rat. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 73 (2), 208-216.
	TRAPOLD, M.A. & OVERMIER, J.B. (1972). The second learning process in instrumental learning. In A.H. Black & W.F. Prokasy (Eds.), Classical conditioning II : Current research and theory (pp. 427-452). Appleton Century Croft.	BALLEINE, B. (2001). Incentive processes in instrumental conditioning. In R. Mowrer & S. Klein (Eds.), Handbook of contemporary learning theories (pp. 307-366). Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
	ELDER, S.T., RUIZ, Z.R., DEABLER, H.L. & DILLENKOFFER, R.L. (1973). Instrumental conditioning of diastolic blood pressure in essential hypertensive patients. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 6 (3), 377-382. [PDF]
	WOODS, P.J. (1974). A taxonomy of instrumental conditioning. American Psychologist, 29, 584- 597.	PARKINSON, J.A., ROBERTS, A.C., EVERITT, B.J. & DI CIANO, P. (2005). Acquisition of instrumental conditioned reinforcement is resistant to the devaluation of the unconditioned stimulus. The Quarterly journal of experimental psychology. B, Comparative & physiological psychology, 58 (1), 19-30.
	MYER, J. & HULL, J. (1974). Autoshaping and instrumental learning in the rat. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 86, 724-729.	GAMEZ, A.M. & ROSAS, J.M. (2005). Transfer of stimulus control across instrumental responses is attenuated by extinction in human Instrumental conditioning. International Journal of Psychology & Psychological Therapy, 5 (3), 207-222. [PDF]
	MACKINTOSH, N.J. (1978). Limits on reinterpreting instrumental conditioning in terms of classical conditioning. The Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 1, 67.	BALLEINE, B.W. & OSTLUND, S.B. (2007). Still at the choice-point : action selection and initiation in instrumental conditioning. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 1104, 147-171.
	THOMAS, G.V. (1983). Contiguity and contingency in instrumental learning. Learning & Motivation, 14, 513-526.	BALLEINE, B. & DICKINSON, A. (2000). The effect of lesions of the insular cortex on instrumental conditioning : evidence for a role in incentive memory. The Journal of neuroscience : the official journal of the Society for Neuroscience, 20 (23), 8954-8964. [PDF]


	HILGARD, E.R., MARQUIS, D.G. & KIMBLE, G.A. (1961). Conditioning and learning. New York : Appleton Century Crofts.	Voir aussi Conditionnement

Conditionnement opérant : Forme d'apprentissage découverte par Skinner et qui consiste à associer en contingence une réponse et ses conséquences en présence d'un stimulus discriminatif ou d'une règle de contingence. Les premières expériences de conditionnement opérant ont été réalisées avec des rats et des pigeons. Le conditionnement opérant consiste en une relation réciproque et séquentielle de dépendance entre un organisme et son milieu : l'organisme transforme le milieu, il opère un changement (ajout ou retrait d'un stimulus), et ce changement du milieu, en retour, modifie l'organisme en augmentant ou en diminuant ses comportements (renforcement ou punition de la réponse). Cette relation ou boucle de rétroaction entre l'organisme et son environnement est la plupart du temps précédé d'une caractéristique de ce milieu qui signale la contingence que l'on nomme stimulus discriminatif (Sd). Opérant et programmes de renforcementpunition. = Conditionnement instrumental, sélection par les conséquences. ( ): conditionnement opérant par contingence, Operant conditioning, type II or type S conditioning. conditioned reinforcement, free-operant conditioning, three-contingency model, operant setting.

		Si R = Punition (P)	Si retrait d'un Stimulus = Négatif (-)
Stimulus discriminatif (Sd)	:	Réponse (R)	Stimulus Conséquence (C+-)
Stimulus discriminatif (Sd)	:	Réponse (R)	Stimulus Conséquence (C+-)
		Si R = Renforcement (R)	Si ajout d'un Stimulus = Positif (+)


Forme de conditionnement opérant
Conditionnement opérant par contingence	Conditionnement opérant par règle


	SKINNER, B.F. (1938). The behavior of organisms : An experimental analysis. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.	SHIMP, C.P. (1984). Relations between memory and operant behavior, according to an associative learner. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 38, 269-284.
		CATANIA, A.C. (1984). The operant behaviorism of B.F. Skinner. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 7 (4), 473-475
	FULLER, P. (1949). Operant conditioning of a vegetative human organism. American Journal of Psychology, 62, 587-590.	HINELINE, P.N. (1986). Re-tuning the operant-respondent distinction. In T. Thompson & M.D. Zeiler (Eds.), Analysis and integration of behavioral units (pp. 55-76). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
	JAMES, W.T. (1950). Operant conditioning apparatus for dogs. Journal of General Psychology, 43, 143-145.	LOWE, C.F., HORNE, P.J. & HIGSON, P.J. (1987). Operant conditioning : the hiatus between theory and practice in clinical psychology. In H.J. Eysenck & I. Martin (Eds.), Theoretical foundations of behavior therapy (pp. 153-165). New York : Plenum.
	FERSTER, C.B. (1953). The use of the free operant in the analysis of behavior. Psychological Bulletin, 50, 263-274.	NEVIN, J.A., SMITH, L.D. & ROBERTS, J. (1987). Does contingent reinforcement strengthen operant behavior? Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 48 (1), 17-33. [PDF]
	HUNT, H.F. & BRADY, J.V. (1955). Some effects of punishment and intercurrent "anxiety" on a simple operant. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 48, 305-310.	DAVEY, G. & CULLEN, C. (1988). Human operant conditioning and behavior modification. Wiley.
	VERPLANCK, W.S. (1956). The operant, from rat to man : An introduction to some recent experiment on human behavior. Transactions of the New York Academy of Science, 17, 594-601.	HEARST, E.S. (1988). Fundamentals of learning and conditioning. In R.C. Atkinson, R.J. Herrnstein, G. Lindzey & R.D. Luce (Eds.), Stevens' handbook of experimental psychology : Learning and cognition (Vol. 2, pp. 3-109). Oxford, England : John Wiley & Sons.
	LINDSLEY, O.R. (1956). Operant conditioning methods applied to research in chronic schizophrenia. Psychiatric Research Report, 5, 118-153. [PDF]	STEIN, L. & BELLUZZI, J.D. (1988). Operant conditioning of individual neurons. In M. Commons, R.M. Church, J.R. Stellar & A. Wagner (Eds.), Quantitative analyses of behavior : Biological determinants of reinforcement (pp. 249-264). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
	CLARK, F.C. (1956). The acquisition and extinction of an operant response-sequence. Chapel Hill : University of North Carolina.	COOK, D.G. & CAREW, T.J. (1989). Operant conditioning of head-waving in Aplysia. I. Identified muscles involved in the operant response. Journal of Neuroscience, 9, 3097-3106.
	DEWS, P.B. (1956). Free-operant behavior under conditions of delayed reinforcement. I. CRF-type schedules Journal of Experimental Analysis Behavior, 3 (3), 221-234. [PDF]	DURAND, V.M. & CARR, E.G. (1989). Operant learning methods with chronic schizophrenia and autism : Aberrant behavior. In J.L. Matson (Ed.), Chronic schizophrenia and adult autism : Isues on diagnosis, assessment, and psychological treatment (pp. 231-273). New York : Springer.
	GILBERT, T.F. (1958). Fundamental dimensional properties of the operant. Psychological Review, 65 (5), 272-282.	COOK, D.G. & CAREW, T.J. (1989). Operant conditioning of head-waving in Aplysia. II. Contingent modification of electromyographic activity in identified muscles. Journal of Neuroscience, 9, 3107-3114.
	PREMACK, D. & BAHWELL, R. (1959). Operant-level lever pressing by a monkey as a function of interest interval. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 2, 127-131. [PDF]	MACHADO, A. (1989). Operant conditioning of behavioral variability using a percentile reinforcement schedule. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 52 (2), 155-166. [PDF]
	ISSACS, W., THOMAS, J. & GOLDIAMOND, I. (1960). Application of operant conditioning to reinstate verbal behavior in psychotics. Journal of Speech & Hearing Disorders, 25, 8-12.	COOK, D.G. & CAREW, T.J. (1989). Operant conditioning of head-waving in aplysia. III. Cellular analysis of possible reinforcement pathways. Journal of Neuroscience, 9, 3115-3122.
	LINDSLEY, O.R. (1960). Characteristics of the behavior of chronic psychotics as revealed by free-operant conditioning methods. Diseases of the Nervous system, Monograph supplement, 21 (2) 66-78. [PDF]	FOXX, R.M. (1990). Suggested common North American translations of expressions in the field of operant conditioning.The Behavior Analyst, 13, 95-96.
	DULANY, D.E. (1961). Hypotheses and habits in verbal "operant conditioning". Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 63 (2), 251-263.	SMITH, C. & WONG, P.T.P. (1991). Paradoxical sleep increases predict successful learning in a complex operant task. Behavioral Neuroscience, 105, 282-288.
	SALZINGER, S., SALZINGER, K., PORTNOY, S., ECKMAN, J., BACON, P., DEUTSCH M. & ZUBIN, J. (1962). Operant con- ditioning of continuous speech in young children. Child Development, 13, 683-695.	SVARTDAL, F. (1991). Operant modulation of low-level attributes of rule-governed behavior by nonverbal contingencies. Learning & Motivation, 22, 406-420.

	PREMACK, D. & SCHAEFFER, R.W. (1962). Distributional properties of operant-level locomotion in the rat. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5 (1), 89-95. [PDF]
	LINDSLEY, O.R. (1962). Operant conditioning techniques in the measurement of psycho pharmacologic response. The First Hahnemann Symposium on Phychosomatic Medicine, 373-383. [PDF]
	LEVIN, G. & SHAPIRO, D. (1962). The operant conditioning of conversation. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5 (3), 309-316. [PDF]	SHULL, R.L. (1991). Mathematical description of operant behavior : an introduction. In I.H. Iversen & K.A. Lattal (Eds.), Experimental analysis of behavior (Vol. 2, pp. 243-282). New York : Elsevier. [PDF]
	BARRETT, B.H. (1962). Reduction in rate of multiple tics by free operant conditioning methods. Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 135, 187-195. [PDF]	BYRNE, J.H. (1992). Classical conditioning and operant conditioning. In L.R. Squire (Ed.), Encyclopedia of learning and memory (pp. 44-47). New York : MacMillan Publishing Company.
	WEINER, H. (1962). Some effects of response cost upon human operant behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5 (2), 201-208. [PDF]	VERPLANCK, W.S. (1992). Verbal concept "mediators" as simple operants. Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 10, 45-68. [PDF]
	LINDSLEY, O.R. (1963). Free-operant conditioning and psychotherapy. Current Psychiatric Therapies, 3, 47-56.	GLENN, S.S., ELLIS, J. & GREENSPOON, J. (1992). On the revolutionary nature of the operant as a unit of behavioral selection. American Psychologist, 47, 1329-1336. [PDF]
	MOLLIVER, M.E. (1963). Operant control of vocal behavior in the cat. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 6 (2), 197-202. [PDF]
	WEINER, H. (1963). Operant programming with transistorized digital elements. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 6 (2), 193-195. [PDF]	IVERSEN, I. H. (1992). Skinner's early research : From reflexology to operant conditioning. American Psychologist, 47, 1318-1328.
	SKINNER, B.F. (1963). Operant behavior. American Psychologist, 18, 503-515.	TONNEAU, F. (1993). Stimulus correlations in complex operant settings. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 16, 393-394.
	McDIARMIND, C.G. & RILLING, M.E. (1965). Reinforcement delay and reinforcement rate as determinants of schedule preference. Psychonomic Science, 2, 195-196. [PDF]	MALOTT, R.W. (1993). The three-contingency model applied to performance management in higher education. Educational Technology, 33, 21-28.
	SALZINGER, K., FELDMAN, R.S., COWAN, J. & SALZINGER, S. (1965). Operant conditioning of verbal beha vior of two young speech-deficient boys. In L. Krasner and L.P. Ullman (Eds.), Research in behavior modification. New York : Holt, Rinehart, and Winston.
	AZRIN, N.H., HUTCHISON, R.R. & McLAUGHLIN, R. (1965). The opportunity for aggression as an operant reinforcer during aversive stimulation Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 8 (3), 171-180. [PDF]	TAUB, E., CRAGO, J.E., BURGIO, L.D., GROOMES, T.E., COOK, E.W., DELUCA, S.C. & MILLER, N. (1994). An operant approach to rehabilitation medicine : Overcoming learned nonuse by shaping. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 61 (2), 281293. [PDF]
	SCHOENFELD, W.N. (1966). Symposium : The transition from animals to humans in operant conditioning. American Psychologist, 21, 710-711.	MACKINTOSH, N.J. (1994). Classical and operant conditioning. In A.M. Colman (Ed.), Encyclopedia of Psychology (pp. 379-396). London : Routledge.
	UBER, D.C. & WEISS, B. (1966). Computer control of operant behavior experiments via telephone lines. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 9 (5), 507-513. [PDF]
	HONIG, W.K. (1966). Operant conditioning : Areas of research and application. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.	MECHNER, F., HYTEN, C., FIELD, D.P. & MADEN, G.J. (1997). Using revealed operants to study the structure and properties of human operant behavior. Psychological Record, 47, 45-68.
	WOLF, M., RISLEY, T., JOHNSTON, M., HARRIS, F. & ALLEN, E. (1967). Application of operant conditioning procedures to the behavior problems of an autistic child : a follow-up and extension. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 5 (2), 103-111.	HUITT, W. & HUMMEL, J. (1997). An introduction to operant (instrumental) conditioning. Educational Psychology Interactive. Valdosta, GA : Valdosta State University.
	SCHROEDER, S.R. & HOLLAND, J.G. (1968). Operant control of eye movements. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (2), 161166. [PDF]	NARGEOT, R., BAXTER, D.A. & BYRNE, J.H. (1997). Contingent-dependent enhancement of rhythmic motor patterns : An in vitro analog of operant conditioning. Journal of Neuroscience, 17, 8093-8105.
	LYON, D.O. (1968). Conditioned suppression : operant variables and aversive control. Psychological Record, 18, 317-338.	KNAPP, T.J. (1998). Current status and future directions of operant research on verbal behavior : baselines. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 15, 121-123.
	SALZINGER, K. (1968). On the operant conditioning of complex behavior. In J. Shlien & H.F. Hunt (Eds.), Research in psychotherapy. Washington, DC : APA.	LATTAL, K.A. & PERONE, M. (Eds.) (1998). Handbook of research methods in human operant behavior. New York : Kluwer Academic/Plenum Publishers.
	REYNOLDS, G.S. (1968/75). A primer of operant conditioning. Scott Foresman and Co.	MADDEN, G.J., CHASE, P.N. & JOYCE, J. (1998). Making sense of sensitivity in the human-operant literature. The Behavior Analyst, 21 (1), 1-12. [PDF]
	GOLDIAMOND, I. (1969). Applications of operant conditioning. In C.A. Thomas (Ed.), Current trends in army medical service psychology (pp. 198-231). Department of the Army, Fitzsimmons General Hospital.	NARGEOT, R., BAXTER, D.A., PATTERSON, G.W. & BYRNE, J.H. (1999). Dopaminergic synapses mediate neuronal changes in an analogue of operant conditioning. Journal of Neurophysiology, 81, 1983-1987.
	SHIMP, C.P. (1969). Optimal behavior in free-operant experiments. Psychological Review, 76 (2),97-112.	BREMBS, B. & HEISENBERG, M. (2000). The operant and the classical in conditioned orientation of drosophila melanogaster at the flight simulator. Learning & Memory, 7 (2), 104-115. [PDF]

	SALZINGER, K. (1969). The place of operant conditioning of verbal behavior in psychotherapy. In C.M. Franks (Ed.), Behavior therapy : Appraisal and status. New York : McGraw Hill.	CHIESA, M. (2001). Does terminology from biology work in the realm of operant behaviour ? Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 24 (3), 533-534.
	McALLISTER, L.W., STACHOWIAK, J.G., BAER, D.M. & CONDERMAN, L. (1969). The application of operant conditioning techniques in a secondary school classroom. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2 (4), 277285. [PDF]	FLOR, H., KNOST, B. & BIRBAUMER, N. (2002). The role of operant conditioning in chronic pain : An experimental investigation. Pain, 95, 111-118.
	ZIMMERMAN, D.W. (1969). Concurrent schedules of primary and conditioned reinforcement in rats. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12, 261-268. [PDF]	DEWSBURY, D.A. (2003). Expanding visions : 1950s applications and extensions of Skinner's operant psychology. The Behavior Analyst, 26, 233-234. [PDF]
	WHEELER, A.J. & SULZER, B. (1970). Operant training and generalization of a verbal response form in a speech-deficient child. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 3 (2), 139-147. [PDF]	DEWSBURY, D.A. (2003). Conflicting approaches : Operant psychology arrives at a primate laboratory. The Behavior Analyst, 26 (2), 253-265. [PDF]
	SMOLEV, S.R. (1971). Use of operant techniques for the modification of self-injurious behavior. American Journal of Mental Deficiency, 76 (3), 295-305.	STADDON, J.E.R. & CERUTTI, D.T. (2003). Operant behavior. Annual Review of Psychology, 54, 115-144. [PDF]
	KRANTZ, D.L. (1971). The separate worlds of operant and non-operant psychology. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 4 (1), 61-70. [PDF]	MORRIS, E.K. (2003). Comments on the 1950s applications and extensions of Skinner's operant psychology. The Behavior Analyst, 26 (2), 281-295. [PDF]
	SCHICK, K. (1971). Operants. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 15 (3), 413-423. [PDF]	KIRSCH, I., LYNN, S.J., VIGORITO, M. & MILLER, R.R. (2004). The role of cognition in classical and operant conditioning. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 60 (4), 369-392. [PDF]
	GROSSBERG, S. (1971). On the dynamics of operant conditioning. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 33, 225-255.	TONNEAU, F. & GONZALEZ, C. (2004). Function transfer in human operant experiments : the role of stimulus pairings. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 93 (3), 239-255. [PDF]
	SHLAER, R. & MYERS, M.L. (1972). Operant conditioning of the pretrigeminal cat. Brain Research, 38, 222-225.	SVARTDAL, F. (2006). Operant contingencies and unconscious contingency control. European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 7 (2), 147-150. [PDF]
	KRANTZ, D.L. (1972). Schools and systems : The mutual isolation of operant and non-operant psychology as a case study. Journal of the History of the Behavioral Sciences, 8, 86-102.	BLOOMSMITH, M.A., MARR, J.M. & MAPLE, T.L. (2006). Addressing nonhuman primate behavioral problems through the application of operant conditioning : Is the human treatment approach a useful model ? Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 102, 205-222.
	CATANIA, A.C. (1973). The concept of the operant in the analysis of behavior. Behaviorism, 1, 103-116.
	KOHLENBERG, R.J. (1973). Operant control of multiple personality. Behavior Therapy, 4, 137-140.	BRANCH, M.N. (2006). Operant conditioning. In N.J. Salkind (Ed.), Encyclopedia of human development (Vol. 2, pp. 939-942). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.
	SHAPIRO, D. & SURWIT, R.S. (1974). Operant conditioning : A new theoretical approach in psychosomatic medicine. International Journal of Psychiatry in Medicine, 5, 377-387.
	BREWER, W.F. (1975). There is no convincing evidence for operant or classical conditioning in adult humans. In W. B. Weimer & D. S. Palermo (Eds.), Cognitive and symbolic processes (pp. 1-56). Hillsdale, NJ. : Erlbaum.	SCHLUND, M.V. & CATALDO, M.F. (2007). Occipitoparietal contributions to recognition memory : stimulus encoding prompted by verbal instructions and operant contingencies. Behavioral & Brain Functions, 3 [44], 1-11. [PDF]
	HENTON, W.W. & IVERSEN, I.H. (1978). Classical conditioning and operant conditioning : A response patern analysis. New York : Springer-Verlag.	BREMBS, B. (2008). Operant learning of drosophila at the torque meter. Journal of Visualized Experiments, 16, - e731, DOI: 10.3791/731 [LIRE]
	HARZEM, P. & MILES, T.R. (1978). Conceptual issues in operant psychology. Chichester, England : Wiley.	BREMBS, B. (2008). Operant conditioning. In U. Windhorst, M.D. Binder and N. Hirokawa (Eds.), Encyclopedia of neuroscience (pp. 3031-3033). Springer, Berlin Heidelberg.
	HENTON, W.W. & IVERSEN, I.H. (1978). Classical conditioning and operant conditioning : A response pattern analysis. New York : Springer-Verlag.	DALLA, C. & SHORS, T.J. (2009). Sex differences in learning processes of classical and operant conditioning. Physiology & Behavior, 97, 229-238. [PDF]
	SCHWARTZ, B., SCHULDENFREI, R. & LACEY, H. (1978). Operant psychology as factory psychology. Behaviorism, 6, 229-254. [PDF]	LINDSLEY, O.R. (1996). The four free-operant freedoms. The Behavior Analyst, 19 (2), 199-210.? [PDF]
	CATANIA, A.C. (1980). Operant theory : Skinner. In G. M. Gazda & R.J. Corsini (Eds.), Theories of learning (pp. 135-177). Itasca, IL : F. E. Peacock.	COLOMB, J. & BREMBS, B. (2010). The biology of psychology : "Simple" conditioning ? Communicative & Integrative Biology, 3 (2), 142-145. [PDF]
	COLEMAN, S.R. (1981). Historical context and systematic functions of the concept of the operant. Behaviorism, 9, 207-226.	LATTAL, K.A. (2010). Delayed reinfocement of operant behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 93 (1), 129-139. [PDF]
	BUSKIST, W.F. & MILLER, H.L. (1982). The analysis of human operant behavior : A brief census of the literature : 1958-1981. The Behavior Analyst, 5 (2), 137-141. [PDF]	MECHNER, F. & JONES L. D. (2015). Effects of repetition frequency on operant strength and resurgence of non-criterial features of operants. Mexican Journal of Behavior Analysis, 41, 63-83. [PDF]
	BARON, A. & PERONE, M. (1982). The place of the human subject in the operant laboratory. The Behavior Analyst, 5 (2), 143-158. [PDF]	PODLESNIK, C.A. & KELLEY, M.E. (2014). Translational research on the relapse of operant behavior. Mexican Journal of Behavior Analysis, 41 (2), 226-251. [PDF]
	SCHARFF, J.L. (1982). Skinner's concept of the operant : From necessitarian to probabilistic causality. Behaviorism, 10, 45-54.	LATTAL, K.A. & WACKER. D. (2015). Some dimensions of recurrent operant behavior. Mexican Journal of Behavior Analysis, 41, 1-13.
	BLACKMAN, D.E. (1966). (2017). Operant conditioning : An Experimental analysis of behaviour. Routledge.


MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.	Voir aussi Conditionnement et Apprentissage

Conditionnement opérant (Principes) : Selon Skinner, pour qu'un organisme apprenne par conditionnement opérant, il faut : 1) que la réponse et la conséquence apparaissent ou soient présentés en contingence (principe de contingence); 2) que le délai entre la réponse et la conséquence soit le plus court possible (principe de contiguïté ou délai de renforcement et de punition); 3) que le stimulus discriminatif, la réponse et la conséquence apparaissent ou soient présentés à plusieurs reprises (principe de la répétition).


	FAGOT, B.I. (1985). Beyond the Reinforcement priciple. : Another step toward understanding sex role development Developmental Psychology, 21, 1097-1104.
	MALOTT, R.W. & TROJAN SUAREZ, E.A. (2004). Principles of behavior. New Jersey : Prentice-Hall/Pearsons.

Conditionnement opérant par contingence : Une forme d'apprentissage qui consiste à associer en contingence une réponse et ses conséquences en présence d'un Sd. = Conditionnement opérant. Contingency-governed behavior.

		Si R = Punition (P)	Si retrait d'un Stimulus = Négatif (-)
Stimulus discriminatif (Sd)	:	Réponse (R)	Stimulus Conséquence S(C+-)/td>
Stimulus discriminatif (Sd)	:	Réponse (R)	Stimulus Conséquence S(C+-)/td>
		Si R = Renforcement (R)	Si ajout d'un Stimulus = Positif (+)


	Voir aussi Conditionnement opérant

	MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.

Conditionnement opérant par règle : Une forme d'apprentissage qui consiste à associer en contingence un comportement et ses conséquences en présence d'une instruction (règle), instruction qui décrivent les contingences réelles ou fictives d'un situation. = Conditionnement opérant par règle de contingence. Rules-governed behavior.

		Si R = Punition (P)	Si retrait d'un Stimulus = Négatif (-)
Règle	:	Réponse (R)	Stimulus Conséquence (C+-)
Règle	:	Réponse (R)	Stimulus Conséquence (C+-)
		Si R = Renforcement (R)	Si ajout d'un Stimulus = Positif (+)



	Voir aussi Règle de contingence
	MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.

Conditionnement par essais et erreurs : Forme d'apprentissage découverte par Thorndike, qui consiste à répéter les comportements qui sont suivis d'une conséquence agréable (Ex: nourriture) et à cesser d'émettre ceux qui aboutissent à une erreur. EX: Après plusieurs essais (comportements), un rat placé dans un labyrinthe finit par trouver la nourriture. = Apprentissage par essais et erreurs.


	MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.

Conditionnement privé : Forme de conditionnement proposée par Cautela, dans laquelle le patient/client imagine les conséquences de ses comportements (= privé), plutôt que de les vivre, comme en conditionnements opérant et répondant. = Conditionnement couvert. Covert conditioning, covert sensitization.


	CAUTELA, J.R. (1966). Treatment of compulsive behavior by covert sensitization. Psychological Record, 16, 33-41	CAUTELA, J.R. & KEARNEY, A.J. (1986). The covert conditioning Handbook. New York : Springer.
	CAUTELA, J.R. (1967). Covert sensitization. Psychological Reports, 20 (2), 459-468.	CAUTELA, J.R. & KEARNEY, A.J. (1990). Behavior analysis, cognitive therapy, and covert conditioning. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 21 (2), 83-90.
	CAUTELA, J.R. (1970). The treatment of alcoholism by covert sensitization. Psychotherapy : Theory, Research & Practice, 7 (2), 86-90. [PDF]	CAUTELA, J.R. & KEARNEY, A.J. (1993). Covert conditioning casebook. Pacific Grove : Brooks/Cole Pub.
	CAUTELA, J.R. (1982). Covert conditioning with children. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 13 (3), 209-214.	PANIAGUA, F.A. (1993). Anomalies in covert conditioning. Psychological Reports, 73 (1), 323-327.
	CAUTELA, J.R., CAUTELA, J. & ESONIS, S. (1983). Forms for behavior analysis with children : Research Press Publication.

		Voir aussi Conditionnement

Conditionnement répondant : Forme d'apprentissage découverte par Pavlov, dans laquelle un stimulus neutre, associé à un stimulus inconditionnel, se transforme en stimulus conditionnel et finit par produire une réponse conditionnelle. Le répondant est donc une association entre deux stimuli, un stimulus neutre qui à l'origine ne produit aucune réponse (sauf parfois une réponse d'orientation) et un stimulus inconditionnel qui produit une réponse inconditionnelle. Pour que cette association puisse se faire, il faut : 1) que le stimulus neutre soit présenté avant le stimulus inconditionnel; 2) que le délai entre le stimulus neutre et le stimulus inconditionnel soit le plus court possible; 3) et, sauf exception (apprentissage-éclair), il faut présenter au sujet ces deux stimuli plusieurs fois (répétition). Conditionnement répondant, modèle de Rescorla-Wagner et réflexologie. = conditionnement classique, conditionnement pavlovien, conditionnement de type I, pairage de stimuli. ( ): Conditionnement répondant de premier degré, conditionnement répondant de second degré. Classical or pavlovian conditioning, respondent or type I conditioning, conditioning of type S, pavlovian learning.

2 Conditions de départ	Stimulus Neutre (SN)		Aucune réponse (sauf parfois une réponse d'orientation)
		ET
	Stimulus Inconditionnel (SI)		Réponse Inconditionelle (RI)
		=
Pairage -- >	Stimulus Neutre + Stimulus Inconditionnel		Réponse Inconditionelle (RI)

Si apprentissage =	Stimulus Conditionnel (SC)		Réponse Conditionelle (RC)


Types ou formes de conditionnement répondant/Classique
Conditionnment aversif	Conditionnement répondant de 1^er degré	Conditionnement répondant proactif
Conditionnment aversif alimentaire	Conditionnement répondant de 2^e degré	Conditionnement répondant rétroactif
Conditionnement d'ordre supérieur	Conditionnement répondant de trace	Conditionnement répondant simultané
Conditionnement émotionnel


	PAVLOV, I.P. (1927). Conditioned reflexes : An investigation of the physiological activity of the cerebral cortex. London : Oxford University Press.	TONNEAU, F. (1990). From reflex to memory : Molar sequences in Pavlovian and instrumental conditioning. Psychological Record, 40, 587-607.
	BECHTEREV, V.M. (1928/1973). General principles of human reflexology. New York : Arno Press.	PAPINI, M.R. & BITTERMAN, M.E. (1990). The role of contingency in classical conditioning. Psychological Review, 97, 396-403.
	GANTT, W.H. (1944). Experimental basis for neurotic behavior : Origin and development of artificially produced disturbances of behavior in dogs. New York : Paul B. Hoeber.	SHIMP, T.A., STUART, E.W. & ENGLE, R.W. (1991). A program of classical conditioning experiments testing variations in the conditioned stimulus and context. Journal of Consumer Research, 18, 1-12.
	STAATS, C.K. & STAATS, A.W. (1957). Meaning established by classical conditioning. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 54, 74-80.	MOORE, J.C. (1991). Implementing connectionist algorithms for classical conditioning in the brain. In M.L. Commons, S. Grossberg & J.E.R. Staddon (Eds.), Neural network models of conditioning and action : A volume in the quantitative analysis of behavior series. Lawrence Erlbaum.
	STAATS, A.W. & STAATS, C.K. (1958). Attitude established by classical conditioning. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 57, 37-40. [PDF]	SCHMAJUK, N.A. & DI CARLO, J.J. (1992). A neural network approach to hippocampal function in classical conditioning. Behavioral Neuroscience, 105 (1), 82-110. [PDF]
	CHURCH, R.M. & PFAFFMAN, C. (1959). A respondent-conditioning apparatus for the student laboratory. American Journal of Psychology, 72, 267-270.	SCHMAJUK, N.A. & DI CARLO, J.J. (1992). Stimulus configuration, classical conditioning, and hippocampal function. Psychological Review, 9 (2), 268-305. [PDF]
	PROKASY, W.F & CHAMBLISS, D.J. (1960). Temporal conditioning : Negative results. Psychological Reports, 7, 539-542.	FUREDY, J.J. (1992). Reflections on human Pavlovian decelerative heart-rate conditioning with negative tilt as US : Alternative approaches. Integrative Physiological & Behavioral Science, 27, 347-355.
	GORMEZANO, I.N., SCHEIDERMAN, E. DEAUX, E. & FUENTES, I. (1962). Nictitating membrane : Classical conditioning and extinction in the albino rabbit. Science, 138, 33-34.	BYRNE, J.H. (1992). Classical conditioning and operant conditioning. In L.R. Squire (Ed.), Encyclopedia of learning and memory (pp. 44-47). New York : MacMillan Publishing Company.
	STAATS, A.W., STAATS, C.K., FINLEY, J.R. & MINKE, K.A. (1963). Meaning established by classical conditioning controlling associates to the UCS. Journal of General Psychology, 69, 247-252.	SHORS, T.J., WEISS, C. & THOMPSON, R.F. (1992). Stress-induced facilitation of classical conditioning. Science, 257, 537-539.
	ADLER, N. & HOGAN, J.A. (1963). Classical conditioning and punishment of an instinctive response in Betta Splendens. Animal Behaviour, 11, 351-354.	BOV, D.H., REDD, W.H., JACOBSEN, P.B. & MANNE, S.L. (1992). An experimental analysis of classically conditioned nausea during cancer chemotherapy. Psychosomatic Medicine, 54, 623-637.
	BOWER, G.H. & KAUFMAN, R. (1963). Transfer across drives of the discriminative effect of a Pavlovian conditioned stimulus. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 6 (3), 445-448. [PDF]	BOUTON, M.E. (1993). Context, time, and memory retrieval in the interference paradigms of Pavlovian learning. Psychological Bulletin, 114, 80-99.
	LINDSLEY, O.R. (1964). Discussion of "Pavlovian conditioning and American psychiatry". In G. Razran and W.H. Bridger (Eds.), Group for the Advancement of Psychiatry Symposium (Vol 9, pp. 206-211).	MACKINTOSH, N.J. (1994). Classical and operant conditioning. In A.M. Colman (Ed.), Encyclopedia of psychology (pp. 379-396). London : Routledge.
	THOMPSON, T. & STRUM, T. (1965). Classical conditioning of aggressive display in Siamese fighting fish. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 8 (6), 397-403. [PDF]	BAEYENS, F., CROMBEZ, G. & EELEN, P. (1995). Pavlovian associations are forever : On classical conditioning and extinction. Journal of Psychophysiology, 9, 127-141.
	SHEFFIELD, F.D. (1965). Relation between classical conditioning and instrumental conditioning. In W.F. Prokasy (Ed.), Classical conditioning (pp. 208-225). New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.	FERRANTE, L.S. & WOODRUFF-PAK, D.S. (1995). Longitudinal investigation of eyeblink classical conditioning in the old-old. Journal of Gerontology : Psychological Science, 50B, 42-50.
	SCHOENFELD, W.N. (1966). Some old work for modem conditioning theory. Conditional Reflex, 1, 219-233.

	RESCORLA, R.A. (1967). Pavlovian conditioning and its proper control procedures. Psychological Review, 74, 71-80.	MILLER, R.R., BARNET, R.C. & GRAHAME, N.J. (1995). Assessment of the Rescorla-Wagner model. Psychological Bulletin, 117 (3), 363-386.
	TRAPOLD, M.A. & WINOKUR, S. (1967). Transfer from classical conditioning and extinction to acquisition, extinction, and stimulus generalization of a positively reinforced instrumental response. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 73 (4), 517-525.
	SUBOSKI, M.D., GREENER, R.T. & PAPPAS, P. (1967). The law of effect and the origin of the classically conditioned response. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 21, 409-415.	JOYNES, R.L. & GRAU, J.W. (1996). Mechanisms of Pavlovian conditioning : Role of protection from habituation in spinal conditioning. Behavioral Neuroscience, 110, 1375-1387.
	TRAPOLD, M.A. (1968). Reversal of an instrumental discrimination by classical discriminative conditioning. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 78 (4), 686-689.	POWELL, D.A., MAXWELL, B. & PENNEY, J. (1996). Neuronal activity in the medial prefrontal cortex during Pavlovian eyeblink and nictitating membrane conditioning. Journal of Neuroscience, 19, 6296-6306. [PDF]
	SMITH, M.C. (1968). CS-US interval and US intensity in classical conditioning of the rabbit's nictitating membrane response. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 66, 679-687.	BAEYENS, F., WRZESNIEWSKI, A., DE HOUWER J. & EELEN, P. (1996). Toilet rooms, body messages, and smells : Two field studies on human evaluative odor conditioning. Current Psychology, 15, 77-96.
	STAATS, A.W. (1969). Experimental demand characteristics and the classical conditioning of attitudes. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 11, 187-192.	DADDS, M., BOVBJERG, D., REDD, W. & CUTMORE, T. (1997). Imagery in human classical conditioning. Psychological Bulletin, 122 (1), 89-103.
	SMITH, M.C., COLEMAN, S.R. & GORMEZANO, I. (1969). Classical conditioning of the rabbit's nictitating membrane response at backward, simultaneous, and forward CS-US intervals. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 69, 226-231.	CARRILLO, M.C. THOMPSON, L.T. GABRIELI, J.D.E. & DISTERHOFT, J.F. (1997). Variation of the intertrial interval in human classical conditioning . Psychobiology, 25 (2), 152-157. [PDF]
	DICARA, L.V., BRAUN, J.J. & PAPPAS, B.A. (1970). Classical conditioning and instrumental learning of cardiac and gastrointestinal responses following removal of neocortex in the rat. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 73 (2), 208-216.	MIGNAULT, A. & MARLEY, A.A.J. (1997). A real-time neuronal model of classical conditioning. Adaptive Behavior, 6 (1), 3-61.
	FUREDY, J.J. (1970). A test of the preparatory-adaptive-response interpretation of aversive classical autonomic conditioning. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 84, 301-307.	HOLLIS, K.L., PHARR, V.L., DUMAS, M.J., BRITTON, G.B. & FIELD, J. (1997). Classical conditioning provides paternity advantage for territorial male blue gouramis (Trichogaster trichopterus). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 111, 219-225.
	GARCIA, J., McGOWAN, B. & GREEN, K.F. (1971). Biological constraints on conditioning. In A.H. Black and W.R. Prokasy (Eds.), Classical conditioning I. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.	BOUTON, M.E. & NELSON, J.B. (1998). The role of context in classical conditioning : Some implications for cognitive behavior therapy. In W. O'Donohue (Ed.), Learning and behavior therapy (pp. 59-84). Needham Heights, MA : Allyn & Bacon.
	KRANTZ, D.L. (1971). The separate worlds of operant and non-operant psychology. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 4, 61-70.
	GAMZU, E. & WILLIAMS, D.R. (1971). Classical conditioning of a complex skeletal response. Science, 171, 923-925.	DIXON, M.R., HAYES L.J., BINDER, L.M., MANTHEY, S., SIGMAN, C. & ZDANOWSKI, D.M. (1998). Using a self-control training procedure to increase appropriate behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 31, 203-210. [PDF]
	RESCORLA, R.A. & WAGNER, A.R. (1972). A theory of Pavlovian conditioning : Variations in the effectiveness of reinforcement and nonreinforcement. In A.H. Black & W.F. Prokasy (Eds.), Classical conditioning II : Current theory and research (pp. 64-99). New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts. [PDF]	WALKER, D.J. & BRANCH, M.N. (1998). Response suppression during cumulative dosing : A role for Pavlovian conditioning. Behavioural Pharmacology, 9, 255-271.
	RESCORLA, R.A. (1972). Informational variables in Pavlovian conditioning. In G.H. Bower (Ed.), The psychology of learning and motivation (Vol. 6, pp. 1-46). New York : Academic.	LALUMIÈRE, M.L. & QUINSEY, V.L. (1998). Pavlovian conditioning of sexual interests in human males. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 27, 241-252.
	WAGNER, A.R. & RESCORLA, R.A. (1972). Inhibition in Pavlovian conditioning : Application of a theory. In R.A. Boakes & M.S. Halliday (Eds.), Inhibition and learning (pp. 301-336). London : Academic Press.	LEVENS, N. & AKINS, C.K. (1999). Sign stimuli and the sexual behavior system : Learning in a Pavlovian conditioning paradigm. Psychological Record, 49, 579-588.
	ZIMMER-HART, C.L. & RESCORLA, R.A. (1974). Extinction of Pavlovian conditioned inhibition. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 86 (5), 837-845	BREMBS, B. & HEISENBERG, M. (2000). The operant and the classical in conditioned orientation of drosophila melanogaster at the flight simulator. Learning & Memory, 7 (2), 104-115. [PDF]
	LEVEY, A.B. & MARTIN, I. (1975). Classical conditioning of human "evaluative" : responses. Behavior Research & Therapy, 13, 221-226.	KIRKPATRICK.K. & CHURCH, R.M. (2000). Stimulus and temporal cues in classical conditioning. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 26 (2), 206-219. [PDF]
	BREWER, W.F. (1975). There is no convincing evidence for operant or classical conditioning in adult humans. In W. B. Weimer & D. S. Palermo (Eds.), Cognitive and symbolic processes (pp. 1-56). Hillsdale, NJ. : Erlbaum.	CUNNINGHAM, A. (2001). Ivan Pavlov and the conditioning of physiological responses. Advances in Mind-Body Medicine, 17, 7-8.
	MURCH, G.M. (1976). Classical conditioning of the McCollough effect : Temporal parameters. Vision Research, 16, 615-619.	DE HOUWER, J., THOMAS, S. & BAEYENS, F. (2001). Associative learning of likes and dislikes : A review of 25 years of research on human evaluative conditioning. Psychological Bulletin, 127 (6), 853-869. [PDF]
	BERGER, T.W., ALGER, B.E. & THOMPSON, R.F. (1976). Neuronal substrate of classical conditioning in the hippocampus. Science, 192 (4238), 483-485. [PDF]	OLSON, M.A. & FAZIO, R.H. (2001). Implicit attitude formation through classical conditioning. Psychological Science, 12 (5), 413-417. [PDF]
	STAATS, A.W. (1977). Fictions in formal analysis' conception of classical conditioning : A case of operantism. American Psychologist, 32, 231.	CLARK, R.E., MANNS, J.R. & SQUIRE, L.R. (2002). Classical conditioning, awareness, and brain systems. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 6 (12), 524-531. [PDF]

	SCHWARTZ, B. & GAMZU, E. (1977). Pavlovian control of operant behavior. In W.K. Honig & J.E.R. Staddon (Eds.), Handbook of operant behavior. Englewood Clifs, N.J. : Prentice-Hall.	COLEMAN, S.R. (2002). Circumstances and themes in the history of classical conditioning. In J.W. Moore (Ed.), A neuroscientists guide to classical conditioning (pp. 1-13). New York : Springer-Verlag.
	BLACKMAN, D.E. (1977). Conditioned suppression and the effects of classical conditioning on operant behavior. In W.K. Honig & J. E. R. Staddon (Eds.), Handbook of operant behavior (pp. 340-363). Englewood Clifs, NJ : Prentice-Hall.	AYERS, A.D. & POWELL, D.A. (2002). Multiple response measures during classical conditioning. Journal of Neuroscience Methods, 114, 33-38. [PDF]
		LOVIBOND, P.F. & SHANKS, D.R. (2002). The role of awareness in Pavlovian conditioning : Empirical evidence and theoretical implications. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes 28, 3-26.
	MILLENSON, J.R., KEHOE, E.J. & GORMEZANO, I. (1977). Classical conditioning of the rabbits nictitating membrane response under fixed and mixed CS-US intervals. Learning & Motivation, 8, 351-366. [PDF]	KIRKPATRICK.K. & CHURCH, R.M. (2000). (2003). Tracking of expected times in classical conditioning. Learning & Behavior, 31, 321.
	HENTON, W.W. & IVERSEN, I.H. (1978). Classical conditioning and operant conditioning : A response patern analysis. New York : Springer-Verlag.	RESCORLA, R.A. (2003). Contemporary study of Pavlovian conditioning. Spanish Journal of Psychology, 6, 185-195
	MARTIN, I. (1978). Evaluative conditioning. Advances in Behaviour Research & Therapy, 1 (2), 57-101.	JANISZEWSKI, C. & WARLOP, L. (2003). The Influence of classical conditioning procedures on subsequent attention to the conditioned brand. Journal of Consumer Research, 20 (2), 171-189, [PDF]
	DICKINSON A. & MACKINTOSH, N.J. (1978). Classical conditioning in animals. Annual Review of Psychology, 29, 587-612.	SUNSAY, C., STETSON, L. & BOUTON, M E. (2004). Memory priming and trial spacing effects in Pavlovian learning. Learning & Behavior, 32, 220-229.
	HENTON, W.W. & IVERSEN, I.H. (1978). Classical conditioning and operant conditioning : A response pattern analysis. New York : Springer-Verlag.	KIRSCH, I., LYNN, S.J., VIGORITO, M. & MILLER, R.R. (2004). The role of cognition in classical and operant conditioning. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 60 (4), 369-392. [PDF]
	PERRUCHET, P. (1979). Conditionnement classique chez l'homme et facteurs cognitifs, 1 : le conditionnement végétatif. Année Psychologique, 79, 527-557.	LEVENS, N. & AKINS, C.K. (2004). Chronic cocaine pretreatment facilitates Pavlovian sexual conditioning in male Japanese quail. Pharmacology, Biochemistry, & Behavior, 79, 451-457.
	COLEMAN, S.R. & GORMEZANO, I. (1979). Classical conditioning and the "law of effect" : Historical and empirical assessment. Behaviorism, 7 (2), 1-3. [PDF]	TROISI, J. & AKINS, C.K. (2004). The discriminative stimulus effects of cocaine in a Pavlovian approach paradigm in male Japanese quail. Experimental & Clinical Psychopharmacology, 12 (4), 237-242.
	MACKINTOSH, N.J. & DICKINSON, A. (1979). Instrumental (type II) conditioning. In A. Dickinson & R.A. Boakes (Eds.), Mechanisms of learning and motivation (pp. 143-169). Hillsdale, N.J. : Erlbaum Associates.	DELAMATER, A.R. (2004). Experimental extinction in Pavlovian conditioning : behavioural and neuroscience perspectives. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 57B (2), 97-132. [PDF]
	OVERMIER, J.B. & LAWRY, J.A. (1979). Pavlovian conditioning and the mediation of avoidance behavior. In G. Bower (Ed.), The psychology of learning and motivation (Vol. 13. pp 1-55). New York : Academic Press.	AKINS, C.K. (2004). The role of Pavlovian conditioning in sexual behavior : A comparative analysis of human and nonhuman animals. International Journal of Comparative Psychology, 17, 241-262. [PDF]
		OLSSON, A. & PHELPS, E.A. (2004). Learned fear of "unseen" faces after pavlovian, observational, and instructed fear. Psychological Science, 15 (12), 822-828. [PDF]
	PEARCE, J.M. & HALL, G. (1980). A model of Pavlovian learning : Variations in the effectiveness of conditioned but not unconditioned stimuli. Psychological Review, 87, 532-552.	TIMBERLAKE, W. (2004). Trends in Pavlovian conditioning. International Journal of Comparative Psychology, 17, 119-130. [PDF]

	REISS, S. (1980). Pavlovian conditioning and human fear : An expectancy model. Behavior Therapy, 11, 380-396.	SILVERMAN, K. (2004). Exploring the limits and utility of operant conditioning in the treatment of drug addiction. The Behavior Analyst, 23 (2), 209-230. [PDF]
	LANZETTA, J.T. & ORR, S.P. (1980). Influence of facial expressions on the classical conditioning of fear. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 39, 1081-1087.	AKINS, C.K. (2004). The role of Pavlovian conditioning in sexual behavior : A comparative analysis of human and nonhuman animals. International Journal of Comparative Psychology, 17 (2), 241-262. [PDF]
	RESCORLA, R.A. & DURLACH, P.J. (1981). Within-event learning in Pavlovian conditioning. In N.E. Spear & R.R. Miller (Eds.), Information processing in animals : Memory mechanisms (pp. 83-111 ). Hillsdale, NJ : Ertbaum.	DOMJAN, M.P. (2005). Pavlovian conditioning : A functional perspective. Annual Review of Psychology, 56, 179-206. [PDF]
	RASHOTTE, M.E. (1981). Second-order autoshaping : Contributions to the research and theory of Pavlovian reinforcement by conditioned stimuli. In C.M. Locurto, H.S. Terrace & J. Gibbon (Eds.), Autoshaping and conditioning theory (pp. 139-180). New York : Academic Press.	WATANABE, H. & MIZUNAMI, M. (2006). Classical conditioning of activities of salivary neurones in the cockroach. The Journal of Experimental Biology, 209, 766-779. [PDF]
	LANZETTA, J.T. & ORR, S.P. (1981). Stimulus properties offacial expressions and their influence on the classical conditioning of fear. Motivation & Emotion, 5, 225-234.	BANGASSER, D.A., WAXLER, D.E., SANTOLLO, J. & SHORS T.J. (2006). Trace conditioning and the hippocampus : The importance of contiguity. Journal of Neuroscience, 26, 8702-8706. [PDF]
	ÖHMAN, A. (1983). The orienting response during Pavlovian conditioning. In D. Siddle (Ed.), Orienting and habituation : Perspectives in human research (pp. 315-369). New York : Wiley.	SCHMAJUK, N.A. & LARRAURI, J.A. (2006). Experimental challenges to theories of classical conditioning : Application of a computational model of storage and retrieval. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 32, 1-30.
	BERSH, P.J., WHITEHOUSE, W.G., BLUSTEIN, J.E. & ALLOY, L.B. (1986). Interaction of Pavlovian conditioning with a zero operant contingency : Chronic exposure to signaled inescapable shock maintains learned helplessness effects. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 12, 277-290.	KEHOE, E.J. (2006). Repeated acquisitions and extinctions in classical conditioning of the rabbit nictitating membrane responses. Learning & Memory, 13, 366-375. [PDF]
	HINELINE, P.N. (1986). Re-tuning the operant-respondent distinction. In T. Thompson & M.D. Zeiler (Eds.), Analysis and integration of behavioral units (pp. 55-76). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.	DAY, J.J. & CARELLI, R.M. (2007). The nucleus accumbens and Pavlovian reward learning. Neuroscientist, 13 (2), 148-159. [PDF]
	PEARCE, J.M. (1987). A model for stimulus generalization in Pavlovian conditioning. Psychological Review, 94, 61-75.	WAGNER, A.R. (2008). Evolution of an elemental theory of Pavlovian conditioning. Learning & Behavior, 36, 253-265. [PDF]
	SCHMAJUK, N.A. (1987). Classical conditioning, signal detention, and evolution. Behavioral Processes, 14, 277-289.	THYER, B.A. (2008). Respondent learning theory. In B.A. Thyer (Ed.), Comprehensive handbook of social work and social welfare : Human behavior in the social environment (Vol. 2, pp. 39-67). New York : Wiley.
VERNOY, M.W. (1987). Demonstrating classical conditioning in introductory psychology : Needles do not always make balloons pop! Teaching of Psychology, 14, 176-177.	SCHMAJUK, N.A. (2008). Classical conditioning. Scholarpedia, 3 (3), 2316.
STUART, E.W., SHIMP, T.A. & ENGLE, R.W. (1987). Classical conditioning of consumer attitudes : Four experiments in an advertising context. Journal of Consumer Research, 14, 334-349.	DALLA, C. & SHORS, T.J. (2009). Sex differences in learning processes of classical and operant conditioning. Physiology & Behavior, 97 (2), 229-238. [PDF]
WOODRUFF-PAK, D.S. (1988). Aging and classical conditioning: Parallel studies in rabbits and humans. Neurobiology of Aging, 9, 511-522.	KEHOE, E.J., LUDVIG, E.A. & SUTTON, R.S. (2009). Magnitude and timing of CRs in delay and trace classical conditioning of the nictitating membrane response of the rabbit (Oryctolagus cuniculus). Behavioral Neuroscience, 123, 1095-1101.
WOODRUFF-PAK, D.S. & THOMPSON, R. F. (1988). Classical condi- tioning of the eyeblink response in the delay paradigm in adults aged 18-83 years. Psychology & Aging, 3, 219-229.	DOMJAN, M.P. & AKINS, C.K. (2010). Applications of Pavlovian conditioning to sexual behavior and reproduction. In T.R. Schachtman & S. Reilly (Eds.), Associative learning and conditioning theory : Human and non-human applications. Oxford University Press.
BAEYENS, F., CROMBEZ, G., VAN DER BERGH, O. & EELEN, P. (1988). Once in contact always in contact : Evaluative conditioning is resistant to extinction. Advances in Behaviour Research & Therapy, 10, 179-199.	HOFFMANN, H. (2010). Hot and bothered : Classical conditioning of sexual incentives in humans. In T.R. Schachtman & S. Reilly (Eds.), Associative learning and conditioning theory : Human and non-human applications. Oxford University Press.
RESCORLA, R.A. (1988). Pavlovian conditioning : It's not what you think it is. American Psychologist, 43, 151-160. [PDF]	COLOMB, J. & BREMBS, B. (2010). The biology of psychology : Simple' conditioning ? Communicative & Integrative Biology, 3 (2), 142-145. [PDF]
IWATA, J. & LEDOUX, J.E. (1988). Dissociation of associative and nonassociative concomitants of classical fear conditioning in the freely behaving rat. Behavioral Neuroscience, 102, 66-76.	JOZEFOWIEZ, J., WITNAUER, J.E. & MILLER, R.R. (2011). Two components of responding in Pavlovian lick suppression. Learning & Behavior, 39, 138-145. [PDF]
WINDHOLZ, G. (1989). The discovery of the principles of reinforcement, extinction, generalization, and differentiation of conditional reflexes in Pavlovs laboratories. Pavlovian Journal of Biological Science, 24 (2), 35-42.	MATSUMOTOA, Y., MENZEL, R., SANDOZE, J.C. & GIURFAA, M. (2012). Revisiting olfactory classical conditioning of the proboscis extension response in honey bees : A step toward standardized procedures. Journal of Neuroscience Methods, 211, 159-167. [PDF]
HOLLIS, K.L., CADIEUX, E.L. & MAURA, C.M. (1989). The biological function of Pavlovian conditioning : A mechanism for mating success in the blue gourami (Trichogaster trichopterus). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 103 (2), 115-121.	DELAMATER, A.R. (2012). Issues in the extinction of specific stimulus-outcome associations in Pavlovian conditioning. Behavioural Processes, 90, 9-19. [PDF]
WOLPE, J. & ROWAN, V.C. (1988). Panic disorder : A product of classical conditioning. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 26 (4), 41-450.	ALONSO, E. & SCHMAJUK, N.A. (2012). Computational Models of Classical Conditioning guest editors' introduction. Learning & Behavior, 40 (3), 231-240. [PDF]
	ESCOBAR, R. (2014). From relays to microcontrollers : The adoption of technology in operant research. Revista Mexicana de Análisis de la Conducta/Mexican Journal of Behavior Analysis, 40 (2), 127-153. [PDF]


MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.	Voir aussi Conditionnement

Conditionnement répondant (Principes) : Pour qu'un organisme apprenne par conditionnement répondant, il faut : 1) que le stimulus neutre apparaissent ou soient présentés simultanément ou avant le stimulus inconditionnel; 2) que le délai entre la réponse et la conséquence soit le plus court possible (principe de contiguïté); 3) que le stimulus neutre et le stimulus inconditionnel apparaissent ou soient présentés à plusieurs reprises (principe de répétition). Le respect de ces trois règles est une condition nécessaire à l'apprentissage (sauf le troisième principe dans le cas de l'apprentissage-éclair).


	SKINNER, B.F. (1936). The effect on the amount of conditioning of an interval of time before reinforcement. Journal of General Psychology, 14 (2), 279-295.
	MILLER, R.R. & BARNET, R.C. (1993). The role of time in elementary associations. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 2, 106-111.
	MALOTT, R.W. & TROJAN SUAREZ, E.A. (2004). Principles of behavior. New Jersey : Prentice-Hall/Pearsons.

Conditionnement répondant de 1^er degré : Est l'association en contiguïté entre un stimulus neutre et un stimulus inconditionnel. = Conditionnement répondant de premier niveau. First-order conditioning.

2 Conditions de départ	Stimulus Neutre (SN)		Aucune réponse (sauf parfois une réponse d'orientation)
		ET
	Stimulus Inconditionnel (SI)		Réponse Inconditionelle (RI)
		=
Pairage -- >	Stimulus Neutre + Stimulus Inconditionnel		Réponse Inconditionnelle (RI)

Si apprentissage =	Stimulus Conditionnel (SC)		Réponse Conditionelle (RC)


STAATS, A.W., STAATS, C.K. & CRAWFORD, H.L. (1962). First-order conditioning of meaning and the parallel conditioning of a GSR. Journal of General Psychology, 67, 159-167.
ZAMBLE, E., HADAD, G.M., MITCHELL, J.B. & CUTMORE, T.R. (1985). Pavlovian conditioning of sexual arousal : first- and second-order effects. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 20, 598-610.
STANHOPE, K.J. (1992). The representation of the reinforcer and the force of the pigeon's keypeck in first- and second-order conditioning. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 44B, 137-158.
AMUNDSON, J.C., ESCOBAR, M. & MILLER, R.R. (2003). Proactive interference in first-order Pavlovian conditioning.Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 29, 311-322.

MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.	Voir aussi Conditionnement répondant

Conditionnement répondant de 2^e degré : L'association en contiguïté entre un stimulus neutre et un stimulus déjà conditionné. =conditionnement répondant de niveau supérieur. High-order or second-order conditioning, pavlovian second-order conditioning.

Conditions de départ	Stimulus Neutre (SN)		Aucune réponse (sauf parfois une réponse d'orientation)
		ET
	Stimulus Conditionnel (SC₁)		Réponse Conditionelle (RC₁)
		=
Pairage -- >	Stimulus Neutre + Stimulus Conditionnel (SC₁)		Réponse Conditionelle (RC₁)

Si apprentissage =	Stimulus Conditionnel (SC₂)		Réponse Conditionelle (RC₂)



	KELLEHER, R.T. (1966). Conditioned reinforcement in second-order schedules. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 9 (5), 475-485. [PDF]	BARNET, R.C. GRAHMAE, N.J. & MILLER, R.R. (1991). Comparing the magnitudes of second-order conditioning and sensory preconditioning effects. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 29, 133-135.
	KAMIL, A.C. (1969). Some parameters of the second-order conditioning of fear in rats. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 67, 364-369.	STANHOPE, K.J. (1992). The representation of the reinforcer and the force of the pigeon's keypeck in first- and second-order conditioning. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 44B, 137-158.
	STUBBS, A. (1971). Second-order schedules and the problem of conditioned reinforcement. Journal of Experiental Psychology, 16 (3), 289-313.	YIN, H., BARNET, R.C. & MILLER, R.R. (1994). Second-order conditioning and Pavlovian conditioned inhibition : Operational similarities and differences. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 20 (4), 419-428.
	HOLLAND, P.C. & RESCORLA, R.A. (1975). Second-order conditioning with food unconditioned stimulus. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 88, 459-467.	CRAWFORD L.L. & DOMJAN, M.P. (1995). Second-order sexual conditioning in male Japanese quail (Coturnix japonica). Animal Learning & Behavior, 23, 327-334.
	RESCORLA, R.A. (1979). Aspects of the reinforcer learned in second-order Pavlovian conditioning. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 5, 79-95.	HALL, D. & SUBOSKI, M.D. (1995). Sensory preconditioning and second-order conditioning of alarm reactions in zebra danio fish (Brachydanio rerio). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 109, 76-84.
	RESCORLA, R. & GILLAN, D.J. (1980). An analysis of the facilitative effect of similarity on second-order conditioning. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 6 (4), 339-351.
	RESCORLA, R.A. & CUNNINGHAM, C.L. (1979). Spatial contiguity facilitates Pavlovian second-order conditioning. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 5 (2), 152-161.	BARNET, R.C. & MILLER, R.R. (1996). Second-order excitation mediated by a backward conditioned inhibitor. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 22, 279-296.
	AMIRO, T.W. & BITTERMAN, M.E. (1980). Second-order appetitive conditioning in goldfish. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 6, 41-48.	BARNET, R.C., COLE, R.P. & MILLER, R.R. (1997). Temporal integration in second-order conditioning and sensory preconditioning. Animal Learning & Behavior, 25, 221-233.
	RESCORLA, R.A. (1980). Pavlovian second-order conditioning. Hilsdale, N.J. : Erlbaum.	HAWKINS, R.D., GREENE, W. & KANDEL, E.D. (1998). Classical conditioning, differential conditioning, and second-order conditioning of the Aplysia gill-withdrawal reflex in a simplified mantle organ preparation. Behavioral Neuroscience, 112, 636-645.
	GREEN, L. & SCHWEITZER, L. (1980). Second-order conditioning of the pigeon's key-peck using an autoshaping procedure. American Journal of Psychology, 93 (1), 25-39.	STOUT, S.C., ARCEDIANO, F., ESCOBAR, M. & MILLER, R.R. (2003). Overshadowing as a function of trial number : Dynamics of first- and second-order comparator stimuli. Learning & Behavior, 31, 85-97.
	MORAN, G. (1981). Second-order classical conditioning of meaning in the Staats format. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 18 (6), 299-300. [PDF]	STOUT, S.C., ESCOBAR, M. & MILLER, R.R. (2004). Trial number and temporal relationship as joint determinants of second-order conditioning and conditioned inhibition. Learning & Behavior, 32, 230-239.
	ZAMBLE, E., HADAD, G.M., MITCHELL, J.B. & CUTMORE, T.R. (1985). Pavlovian conditioning of sexual arousal : first- and second-order effects. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 20, 598-610.	HUSSAINI, S.A., KOMISCHHE, B. MENZEL, R. & LACHNIT, H. (2007). Forward and backward second-order Pavlovian conditioning in honeybees. Learning & Memory, 14, 678-683.
	ROSS, R.T. (1986). Pavlovian second-order conditioned analgesia. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 12, 32-39	WITNAUER, J.E. & MILLER, R.R. (2011). Some determinants of second-order conditioning. Learning & Behavior, 39, 12-26.
		DOMJAN, M. & AKINS, C.K. (2011). Applications of Pavlovian conditioning to sexual behavior and reproduction. In T. Schachtman & S. Reilly (Eds.), Associative learning and conditioning theories : Human and non-human applications. Oxford University Press.


	MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.	Voir aussi Conditionnement répondant

Conditionnement répondant de trace : Forme particulière de conditionnement répondant dans laquelle le stimulus neutre (SN) et le stimulus inconditionnel (SI) sont séparés par un intervalle de temps. Trace conditioning.

Conditions de départ

SN	Durée du stimulus	Aucune réponse
Cloche	Durée du stimulus	Aucune réponse
ET
SI	Durée du stimulus	Réponse inconditionnelle
Nourriture	Durée du stimulus	Salivation


Pairage SN + SI

Durée du SN/SC	Intervalle de temps	Durée du SI	Réponse inconditionnelle
------------- Passage du temps ---------->
Cloche	5 secondes	Nourriture	Salivation


Si apprentissage...
SC	Durée du stimulus	Réponse conditionnelle
Cloche	Durée du stimulus	Salivation



	SCHNEIDERMAN, N. (1966). Interstimulus interval function of the nictitating membrane response of the rabbit under delay versus trace conditioning. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 62 (3), 397-402.
	BLAZIS, D.E. & MOORE, J. W. (1991). Conditioned stimulus duration in classical trace conditioning : test of a real-time neural network model. Behavioral Brain Research, 43, 73- 78.
	BROWN, B.L., HEMMES, N.S. & CABEZA DE VACA, S. (1997). Timing of the CS-US interval by pigeons in trace and delay autoshaping. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology B : Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 50B, 40-53
	POWELL, D.A., CHURCHWELL, J. & BURRISS, L. (2005). Medial prefrontal lesions and pavlovian eyeblink and heart rate conditioning : Effects of partial reinforcement on delay and trace conditioning in rabbits (Oryctolagus cuniculus). Behavioral Neuroscience In the Public Domain, 19 (1), 180-189. [PDF]
	WADDELL, J., ANDERSON, M.L. & SHORS, T.J. (2011). Changing the rate and hipocampal dependence of trace eyeblink conditioning : slow learning enhances survival of new neurons. Neurobiology of Learning & Memory, 95, 159-165. [PDF]

	MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.	Voir aussi Conditionnement répondant

Conditionnement répondant différé : Forme particulière de conditionnement répondant dans laquelle le stimulus neutre (SN) et le stimulus inconditionnel (SI) ne sont séparés par aucun intervalle de temps. Delay conditioning.

Conditions de départ

SN	Durée du stimulus	Aucune réponse
Cloche	Durée du stimulus	Aucune réponse
ET
SI	Durée du stimulus	Réponse inconditionnelle
Nourriture	Durée du stimulus	Salivation


Pairage SN + SI

Durée du SN (SC)	Aucun intervalle	Durée du SI	Réponse inconditionnelle
------------- Passage du temps ---------->
Cloche	0 seconde	Nourriture	Salivation


Si apprentissage...
SC	Durée du stimulus	Réponse conditionnelle
Cloche	Durée du stimulus	Salivation


	SCHNEIDERMAN, N. (1966). Interstimulus interval function of the nictitating membrane response of the rabbit under delay versus trace conditioning. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 62 (3), 397-402.
	POWELL, D.A., CHURCHWELL, J. & BURRISS, L. (2005). Medial prefrontal lesions and pavlovian eyeblink and heart rate conditioning : Effects of partial reinforcement on delay and trace conditioning in rabbits (Oryctolagus cuniculus). Behavioral Neuroscience In the Public Domain, 19 (1), 180-189. [PDF]

	MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.	Voir aussi Conditionnement répondant

Conditionnement répondant proactif : Forme particulière de conditionnement répondant dans laquelle le début du stimulus neutre (SN) précède toujours le début du stimulus inconditionnel. Forward conditioning.

Conditions de départ

SN	Durée du stimulus	Aucune réponse
Cloche	Durée du stimulus	Aucune réponse
ET
SI	Durée du stimulus	Réponse inconditionnelle
Nourriture	Durée du stimulus	Salivation


Pairage SN + SI

Durée du SN (SC)	Durée du SI	Réponse inconditionnelle
------------- Passage du temps ---------->
Cloche	Nourriture	Salivation


Si apprentissage...
SC	Durée du stimulus	Réponse conditionnelle
Cloche	Durée du stimulus	Salivation


	SMITH, M.C., COLEMAN, S.R. & GORMEZANO, I. (1969). Classical conditioning of the rabbits nictitating membrane response at backward, simultaneous, and forward CS-US intervals. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 69, 226-231.
	DESS, N.K., PATTERSON, J. & OVERMIER, J.B. (1986). The relative effectiveness of concurrent forward/backward vs simple forward and simple backward Pavlovian conditioning procedures. American Journal of Psychology, 99, 31-34.

	MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.	Voir aussi Conditionnement répondant

Conditionnement répondant rétroactif : Forme particulière de conditionnement répondant dans laquelle le début du stimulus neutre (SN) suit toujours le début du stimulus inconditionnel. Backward conditioning.

Conditions de départ

SN	Durée du stimulus	Aucune réponse
Cloche	Durée du stimulus	Aucune réponse
ET
SI	Durée du stimulus	Réponse inconditionnelle
Nourriture	Durée du stimulus	Salivation


Pairage SN + SI

Durée du SI	Durée du SN (SC)	Réponse inconditionnelle
------------- Passage du temps ---------->
Nourriture	Cloche	Salivation


Si apprentissage...
SC	Durée du stimulus	Réponse conditionnelle
Cloche	Durée du stimulus	Salivation


	SMITH, M.C. COLEMAN, S.R. & GORMEZANO, I. (1969). Classical conditioning of the rabbits nictitating membrane response at backward, simultaneous, and forward CS-US intervals. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 69, 226-231.	SPETCH, M.L., WILKIE, D.M. & PINEL, J.P.J. (1981). Backward conditioning : Are evaluation of the empirical evidence. Psychological Buletin, 89, 163-175.
	SIEGEL, S. & DOMJAM, M. (1971). Backward conditioning as an inhibitory procedure. Learning & Motivation, 2, 1-11.	DESS, N.K., PATTERSON, J. & OVERMIER, J.B. (1986). The relative effectiveness of concurrent forward/backward vs simple forward and simple backward Pavlovian conditioning procedures. American Journal of Psychology, 99, 31-34.
	SIEGEL, S. & DOMJAM, M. (1974). The inhibitory effect of backward conditioning as a function of the umber of backward pairings. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 4, 122-124.	TAIT, R.W. & SALADIN, M.E. (1986). Concurrent development of excitatory and inhibitory associations during backward conditioning. Animal Learning & Behavior, 14, 133-137.
	PLOTKIN, H.C. & OAKLEY, D.A. (1975). Backward conditioning in the rabbit (Oryctolagus cuniculus). Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 88, 586-590.	AYRES J.J.B., HADDAD, C. & ALBERT, M. (1987). One-trial excitatory backward conditioning as assessed by conditioned suppression of licking in rats : concurrent observations of lick suppression and defensive behaviors. Animal Learning & Behavior, 15, 212-217.
		ARCEDIANO, F., ESCOBAR, M. & MILLER, R.R. (2003). Temporal integration and temporal backward associations in human and nonhuman subjects. Learning & Behavior, 31, 242-256.
	WAGNER, A.R. & TERRY, W.S. (1975). Backward conditioning to a CS following an expected vs. a surprising UCS. Animal Learning & Behavior, 3, 370-374.	CHANG, R.C., BLAISDELL, A.P. & MILLER, R.R. (2003). Backward conditioning : Mediation by the context. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 29, 171-183. [PDF]

	MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.	Voir aussi Conditionnement répondant

Conditionnement répondant simultané : Forme particulière de conditionnement répondant dans laquelle on présente simultanément à l'organisme deux stimuli; ainsi, lors du pairage, le stimulus neutre (SN) et le stimulus inconditionnel (SI) débutent et se terminent au même moment. Simultaneous conditioning.

Conditions de départ

SN	Durée du stimulus	Aucune réponse
Cloche	Durée du stimulus	Aucune réponse
ET
SI	Durée du stimulus	Réponse inconditionnelle
Nourriture	Durée du stimulus	Salivation


Pairage SN + SI

Durée du SN		Aucune réponse
Cloche		Aucune réponse
------------- Passage du temps ---------->
Durée du SN		Aucune réponse
Nourriture		Salivation


Si apprentissage...
SC	Durée du stimulus	Réponse conditionnelle
Cloche	Durée du stimulus	Salivation


	MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem	Voir aussi Conditionnement répondant

Conditionnement social : Expression qui désigne les formes de conditionnement qui implique l'influence de l'environnement social sur le comportement. Il s'agit essentiellement du conditionnement opérant et de l'apprentissage par modèle. Conditionnement renforcement social et contingence sociale. Social conditioning.


	RHEINGOLD, H.L., GEWIRTZ, J.L. & ROSS, H.W. (1959). Social conditioning of vocalization in the infant. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 52, 6873.
	WEISBERG, P. (1963). Social and nonsocial conditioning of infant vocalizations. Child Development, 34, 377388.
	BLOOM, K. & ESPOSITIO, A. (1975). Social conditioning and its proper control procedures. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 19, 209222.

Conditionnement verbal : Verbal conditioning, conditioning word.


	TAFFEL, C. (1955). Anxiety and the conditioning of verbal behavior. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 51 (3), 496-501.	DENIKE, L.D. & STEIN, L.S. (1965). Anxiety and verbal conditioning. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 1, 229-239.
	SIDOWSKI, J.B. (1956). Influence of awareness of reinforcement on verbal conditioning. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 48 (5), 355-360.	KRASNER, L. (1965). Verbal conditioning and psychotherapy. In L. Krasner & P. Ullmann, (Eds.), Research in behavior modification, (pp. 211-228). New York : Holt, Rinehart and Winston.
	GROSSBERG, J.M. (1956). The effect of reinforcement schedule and response class on veblal conditioning. Dissertation Abstract, 16, 2211.
	BINDER, A., McCONELL, D. & SJOHOLM, N. (1957). Verbal conditioning as a function of experimenter characteristics. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 55, 309-314.	LIPINSKI, B.G. & LIPINSKI, E. (1966). Verbal conditioning as a psychoyherapeutic model : The effects of social deprivation. Canadian Psychiatric Association Journal, 11 (5), 485-491. [PDF]
	SARASON, I.G. (1958). Inter-relation among individual difference variables, behavior in psychotherapy, and verbal conditioning. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 55, 359-344
	KRASNER, L. (1958). Studies of the conditioning of verbal behavior. Psychological Bulletin, 55 (3), 148-170.
	WILLIAMS, R.I. (1958). Verbal conditioning in psychotherapy. American. Psychologist, 14, 388. [PDF]	KATKIN, E., RISH, R. & SPIELBIERGER, C. (1966). The effects of experimenter status and subject awareness on verbal conditioning. Journal of Experimental Research in Personality, 1, 153-160.
	ZEDEK, M. (1959). The conditioning of.verbal behavior with negative cultural connotations. Journal of Personality, 477-486. [PDF]
	SALZINGER, K. (1959). Experimental manipulation of verbal behavior : a review. Journal of Genetic Psychology 61, 65-94.
	KANFER, F. & KARAS, S. (1959). Prior experimenter-subject interaction and verbal conditioning. Psychological Reports, 5, 343-353	LANYON, R.I. (1967). Verbal conditioning : Transfer of training in a therapy-like situation. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 72, 30-34
	CARPENTER, J.T. (1960). Generalization in verbal conditioning. Dissertation Abstracts, 20, 3396.	THAVER, F. & OAKES, F. (1967). Generalization and awareness in verbal operant conditioning. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 6, 391-399.
	WEIDE, T. (1960). Conditioning and generalizing of.the affect-relevant words. Dissertation Abstracts, 20, 3393	BRYAN, J.H. & KAPCHE, R. (1967). Psychopathy and verbal conditioning. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 72, 71-73
	SAPOLSKY, A. (1960). Effects of interpersonal relationships upon ver-bal conditioning. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 60, 241-246	DOUBROS, S.G. (1967). An investigation of verbal conditioning in levelII adolescent retardates. American Journal of Mental Deficiency, 71, 806-810.
	SALZINGER, K. & PISIONI, S. (1960). Reinforcement of verbal affect responses of normal subjects during interview. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 60, 127-130.	MILLER, A.W. (1968). The dimensionality of awareness in verbal conditioning. Journal of Psychology, 70, 99-111.
	ROSENBERG, A. (1961). The generalization of verbal conditioning. Dissertation Abstracts, 1, 326	HERSEN, M. (1968). Awareness in verbal operant conditioning: some comments. Journal of General Psychology, 78, 287-296.
		MATTHEWS, G. & DIXON, T. (1968). Differential reinforcement in verbal conditioning as a function. of preference.for the-experimenter's voice. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 76, 84-88
		KESSEL, P. & BARBER, K.J. (1968). Experimenter-subject interaction in verbal conditioning : review of the literature. Psychology Reports, 22 (1), 59-74.
	JOHNS, J. & QUAY, H. (1962). The effect of social reward on verbal conditioning in psychopathic and neurotic military offenders. Journal of Consulting Psychology, 26, 217-220.	MONDY, L.W. (1968). Degrees of awareness and intentions to comply in verbal conditioning. Psychology Reports, 22 (2), 339-343.
	MONTMOLIN, G. de, G. & LE NY, J.-F. (1962). Conditionnement d'attitude et conditionnement verbal. Psychologie Française, 7, 67-74.	HIRAI, H., SATO, H., HARUKI, Y., HAYASHI, Y. & MINAMI, T. (1969). Studies on verbal conditioning. Shinrigaku Kenkyu, 39 (6), 319-334.
	GREENSPOON, J. (1962). Verbal conditioning and clinical psychology. In A.J. Bachrach (Ed.), Experimental foundations of clinical psychology (pp. 510-553) New York : Basic Books.	DAS, J. (1969). Verbal conditioning and behaviour. London : Pergamon.
		DENNER, B. (1970). Etiquette of verbal conditioning. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 34, 80-85.
	ULLMANN, L.P., WEISS, R.L. & KRASNER L. (1963). The effect of verbal conditioning of emotional words on recognition of threatening stimuli. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 19, 182-183.	DONOHUE, G.B. & TRYON, W.W. (1985). A functional analysis of social reinforcement in vicarious verbal conditioning. The Pavlovian Journal of Biological Science, 20 (3), 140-148.
	WIMSATT, W.R. & VESTRE, N.D. Extra experimental effects in verbal conditioning. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 27, 400-404.
	BEECH, H.R. & ADLER, F. (1963). Some aspects of verbal conditioning in psychiatric patients. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 1, 273282.	CAUTILLI, J., RILEY-TILLMAN, T.C. & AXELROD, S. (2005). The role of verbal conditioning in third generation behavior therapy. The Behavior Analyst Today, 6 (2), 137-146. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Conditionnement opérant et Comportement verbal

Condom : Condom, SIDA et contraception. Condom.


	ARONSON, E., FRIED, C. & STONE, J. (1991). Overcoming denial and increasing the intention to use condoms through the induction of hypocrisy. American Journal of Public Health, 81, 1636-1638.	HAIGNERE, C.S., GOLD, R., MASKOVSKY, J, AMBROSINI, J., ROGERS, C.L. & GOLLUB, E. (2000). High-risk adolescents and female condoms : knowledge, attitudes, and use patterns. Journal of Adolescent Health, 26 (6), 392-398.
	DICLEMENTE, R.J. (1992). Psychosocial determinants of condom use among adolescents. In R.J. DiClemente (Ed.), Adolescents and AIDS : A generation in jeopardy. Newbury Park, CA : Sage Publications.	WHITAKER, D.J. & MILLER, K.S. (2000). Parent-adolescent discussions about sex and condoms : Impact on peer influences of sexual risk behavior. Journal of Adolescent Research, 15, 251-273.
	TREFFKE, H., TIGGEMANN, M. & ROSS, M.W. (1992). The relationship between attitude, assertiveness and condom use. Psychology & Health, 6, 45-52.	ALBARRACIN, D., JOHNSON, B., FISHBEIN, D. & MUELLERLEILE, P. (2001). Theories of reasoned action and planned behavior as models of condom use : a meta- analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 127, 142-161. [PDF]
	RISE, J. (1992). An empirical study of the decision to use condoms among Norwegian adolescents using the theory of reasoned action. Journal of Community & Applied Social Psychology, 2, 185-197.	MARSHALL, S., GIBLIN, P., SIMPSON, P. & BACKOS, A. (2002). Adolescent girls' perception and experiences with the reality female condom. Journal of Adolescent Health, 31 (1), 5-6.
	SONENSTEIN, F. L. (1992). Condom use. Science, 257, 861.	ALBARRACIN, D., KUMKALE, G.T. & JOHNSTON, B.T. (2004). Influences of social power and resources on condom use decisions : A research synthesis. AIDS Care, 16, 700- 723.
	REISEN, C.A. & POPPEN, P.J. (1995). College women and condom use : Importance of partner relationship. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 25, 1485-1498.
	SHEENAN, P. & TAYLOR, S. (1999). Predicting intentions to use condoms : A meta-analysis and comparison of the theories of reasoned action and planned behavior. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 28, 1624-1675.	ROTERMANN, M. (2008). Tendances du comportement sexuel et de l'utilisation du condom à l'adolescence. Rapports sur la Santé, 19 (3), 57-61.
	ALBARRACIN, D., FISHBEIN, D. & MIDDLESTADT, S. (1998). Generalizing behavioral findings across times, samples and measures : A study of condom use. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 28, 657-674.	MATSON, P.A., ADLER, N.E., MILLSSTEIN, S.G., TSCHANN, J.M. & ELLEN, J.M. (2010). Developmental changes in condom use among urban adolescent females : Influence of partner context. Journal of Adolescent Health, 48 (4), 386-390. [PDF]

Condorcet Jean-Antoine-Nicolas de Caritat, marquis de (Ribemont Picardie 1743-1794 Bourg-la-Reine) : Mathématicien et philosophe français. Élu à l'Académie en 1782 (fauteuil 39). Voir aussi paradoxe de Condorcet.

	CONDORCET, J.-A.-N. (1785). Essai sur lapplication de lanalyse à la probabilité des décisions rendues à la pluralité des voix. Paris : Imprimerie Royale.
	CONDORCET, J.-A.-N. (1792/1994). Rapport et projet de décret sur l'organisation générale de l'instruction publique. Paris : Garnier-flammarion.
	CONDORCET, J.-A.-N. (1793/1981). Journal d'instruction sociale par Condorcet. Paris : Hachette.
	CONDORCET, J.-A.-N. (1853). Traité de calcul intégral.

	BOLAND, P.J. (1989). Majority systems and the Condorcet jury theorem. The Statistician, 38, 181-189.

Conduction cutanée : Activité électrique enregistrée à la surface de la peau. = Conduction électrodermale, conductance cutané, Réaction psychogalvanique. Skin conductance, galvanic skin response (GSR), electrodermal response


	DITTES, J.E. (1957). Galvanic skin responses as a measure of patient's reaction to therapist's permissiveness. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 55, 295-303.
	CHURCH, R.M. (1962). The effects of competition on reaction time and palmar skin conductance. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology , 65, 32-40
	LYKKEN, D.T., MILLER, R. & STRAHAN R. (1968). Some properties of skin conductance and potential. Psychophysiology, 5, 253-268.
	LYKKEN, D.T. & VENABLES, P. (1971). Direct measurement of skin conductance : A proposal for standardization. Psychophysiology, 8, 656-672.

Conduction saltatoire : Saltatoire signifie "saut, sauter". En biologie, phénomène observé au niveau de l'axone du neurone, qui fait en sorte que le potentiel d'action se produit uniquement aux endroits où il y a absence de myéline (noeuds de Ranvier). La conduction saltatoire a pour effet d'accélérer la vitesse de propagation de l'influx nerveux.

Conduire : Consiste à diriger une voiture, une moto pu tout autre transport. Conduire, accident et colère au volant. = Chauffer, prendre le volant, piloter. Driving, highwayspeeding.


	BROWN, I.D., TICKNER, A.H. & SIMMONDS, D.C.V. (1969). Interference between concurrent tasks of driving and telephoning. Journal of Applied Psychology, 53, 419-424.	STRAYER, D.L. & JOHNSTON, W.A. (2001). Driven to distraction : Dual- task studies of simulated driving and conversing on a cellular telephone. Psychological Science, 12, 462-466. [PDF]
	PELTZMAN S. (1975). The effects of automobile safety regulation. Journal of Political Economics, 83, 677-725.	SALVUCCI, D.D. (2001). Predicting the effects of in-car interface use on driver performance : An integrated model approach. International Journal of Human-Computer Studies, 55, 85-107. [PDF]
	GADALLAH, A.A. (1976). Driver response to voluntary and mandatory speed limits. Trafic Engineering, 46, 32-35.	ARTHUR, W. & DOVERSPIKE, D. (2001). Predicting motor vehicle crash involvement from a personality measure and a driving knowledge test. Journal of Prevention & Intervention in the Community, 22, 35-42.
	GALIZIO, M., JACKSON, L.A. & STELE, F.O. (1979). Enforcement symbols and driving speed : The overreaction effect. Journal of Applied Psychology, 64 (3), 311-315.	LEE, J.D., VAVEN, B., HAAKE, S. & BROWN, T.L. (2001). Speech- based interaction with in-vehicle computers : The effects of speech-based E-mail on drivers' attention to the roadway. Human Factors, 43, 631-640.
	VAN HOUTEN, R., NAU, P.A. & MARINI, Z. (1980). An analysis of public posting in reducing speeding behavior on an urban highway. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 13, (3), 383-395.	SALVUCCI, D.D., BOER, E.R. & LIU, A. (2001). Toward an integrated model of driver behavior in a cognitive architecture. Transportation Research Record, 1779, 9-16. [PDF]

	VAN HOUTEN, R. & NAU, P.A. (1981). A comparison of the effects of posted feedback and increased police surveillance on highway speeding. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 14 (3), 261-271.[PDF]
	GELLER, E.S., CASALI, J.G. & JOHNSON, R.P. (1980). Seat belt usage : A potential target for applied behavior analysis. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 13, 669-675. [PDF]	SALVUCCI, D.D. & MACUGA, K.L. (2002). Predicting the effects of cellular-phone dialing on driver performance. Cognitive Systems Research, 3, 95-102.
	NAU, P.A. & VAN HOUTEN, R. (1981-82). The effects of prompts, feedback and an advertising campaign on the use of safety belts by automobile drivers in Nova Scotia. Journal of Environmental Systems, 11, 351-361.	BARKLEY, R.A., MURPHY, K.R., DUPAUL, G.R. & BUSH, T. (2002). Driving in young adults with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder : Knowledge, performance, adverse outcomes and the role of executive functions. Journal of the International Neuropsychological Society, 8, 655-672.
	VAN HOUTEN, R. & NAU, P.A. (1983). Feedback interventions and driving speed : A parametric andcomparative analysis. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 16 (3), 253-281. [PDF]	SALVUCCI, D.D. & LIU, A. (2002). The time course of a lane change : Driver control and eye-movement behavior. Transportation Research Part F, 5, 123-132. [PDF]
	VAN HOUTEN, R., ROLIDER, A., FRIEDMAN, R., BECKER, M., CHALADOVSKY, I. & SCHERER, M. (1985). Large-scale reductions in speeding and accidents in Canada and Israel : A behavioral ecological perspective. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 18 (1), 87-93. [PDF]	NASAR, J.L. (2003). Prompting drivers to stop for crossing pedestrians. Transportation Research Part F: Traffic Psychology and Behaviour, 6 (3),175-182. [PDF]
	VAN WOLFFELAAR, P.C., ROTHENGATTER, J.A. & BROUWER, W.H. (1991). Elderly drivers' traffic merging decisions. In A. Gale (Ed.), Vision in vehicles III (pp. pp 247-255). Amsterdam : Elsevier Science Publishers.	STRAYER, D.L. & DREWS, F.A. (2004). Profiles in driver distraction : Effects of cell phone conversations on younger and older drivers. Human Factors, 46, 640-649. [PDF]
	BROOKHUIS, K.A., DE VRIES, G. & DE WAAR, D. (1991). The effects of mobile telephoning on driving performance. Accident Analysis & Prevention, 23, 309-316.	SALVUCCI, D.D. & GRAY, R. (2004). A two-point visual control model of steering. Perception, 33, 1233-1248. [PDF]
	LUDWIG, T.D. & GELLER, E.S. (1991). Improving the driving practices of pizza deliverers : Response generalization and moderating effects of driving history. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 24 (1), 31-44. [PDF]	BARKLEY, R.A., MURPHY, K.R., O'CONNELL, T., ANDERSON, D. & CONNOR, D.F. (2006). Effects of two doses of alcohol on simulator driving performance in adults with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. Neuropsychology, 20, 77-87.
	RAY, W. FOUGHT, R. & DECKER, M. (1993). Psychoactive drugs and the risk of injurious motor vehicle crashes in elderly drivers. American Journal of Epidemiology, 992, (136), 873-883.	STRAYER, D.L., DREWS, F.A. & CROUCH, D.J. (2006). A comparison of the cell phone driver and the drunk driver. Human Factors, 48, 381-391. [PDF]
	WEST, R.J., ELANDER, J. & FRENCH, D. (1993). Mild social devi- ance, type A behavior pattern and decision-making style as predictors of self-reported driving style and trafic accident risk. British Journal of Psychology, 84, 207-219.	SALVUCCI, D.D. (2006). Modeling driver behavior in a cognitive architecture. Human Factors, 48, 362-380. [PDF]
	BARKLEY, R.A., GUEVREMONT, D.G., ANSTPOULOS, A.D., DUPAUL, G.J. & SHELTON, T.L. (1993). Driving-related risks and outcomes of attention deficit hyperactivity disorder in adolescents and young adults : A 3-5 year follow-up survey. Pediatrics, 92, 212-218.	RICHARDS, T.L., DEFFENBACHER, J.L., ROSEN, L.A., BARKLEY, R.A. & RODRICKS, T. (2006). Driving anger and driving behavior in adults with ADHD. Journal of Attention Disorders, 10, 54-64.
	NAU, P., VAN HOUTEN, R., ROLIDER, A. & BRIAN, J. (1994). The Failure of Feedback of Alcohol Impairment to Reduce Impaired Driving. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 26 (3), 763-765	STRAYER, D.L. & DREWS, F.A. (2007). Cell-phone-induced driver distraction. Current Directions In Psychological Science, 16, 128-131. [PDF]
	ALM, H. & NILSSON, L. (1995). The effects of a mobile telephone task on driver behaviour in a car following situation. Accident Analysis & Prevention, 27, 707-715.	BARKLEY, R.A. & COX, D. (2007). A review of driving risks and impairments associated with attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder and the effects of stimulant medication on driving performance. Journal of Safety Research, 38, 113-138.
	ARTHUR, W. & GRAZIAO, W.G. (1996). The five-factor model, conscientiousness, and driving accident involvement. Journal of Personality, 63, 593-618.	YUEN, H., TERRY, D., BARKLEY, R.A., BOYD G.M. & MORGAN, L. (2007). Driving performance in patients with head and neck cancer : A pilot study. Archives of Otolaryngology Head Neck Surgery, 133 (9), 904-909.
	HORNE, J.A. & REYNER, L.A. (1996). Counteracting driver sleepiness : Effects of napping, caffeine, and placebo. Psychophysiology, 33, 306-309.	SALVUCCI, D.D., MANDALIA, H.M., KUGE, N. & YAMAMURA, T. (2007). Lane-change detection using a computational driver model. Human Factors, 49, 532-542.
	BARKLEY, R.A., MURPHY, K.R. & KWASNIK, D. (1996). Motor vehicle driving performance and risks in young adults with ADHD. Pediatrics, 98, 1089-1095.	FISHER, M., BARKLEY, R.A., SMALISH, L. & FLETCHER, K. (2007). Hyperactive children as young adults : Driving ability, safe driving behavior, and adverse driving outcomes. Accident Analysis & Prevention, 39, 94-105.
	LUDWIG, T.D. & GELLER, E.S. (1997). Assigned versus participatory goal-setting and response generalization : Managing injury control among professional pizza deliverers. Journal of Applied Psychology, 82, 253-261.	SALVUCCI, D.D. & BELTOWSKA, J. (2008). Effects of memory rehearsal on driver performance : Experiment and theoretical account. Human Factors, 50, 834-844. [PDF]
	JESSOR, R., TURBIN, M.S. & COSTA, F.M. (1997). Predicting developmental change in risky driving : The transition to young adulthood. Applied Developmental Science, 1, 4-16.	GUNZELMANN, G., MOORE, L.R., SALVUCCI, D.D. & GLUCK, K.A. (2011). Sleep loss and driver performance : Quantitative predictions with zero free parameters. Cognitive Systems Research, 12, 154-163. [PDF]
	LUDWIG, T.D. & GELLER, E.S. (1999). Behavioral impact of a corporate driving policy : Undesirable side-effects reflect countercontrol. Journal of Organizational Behavior Management 19, 25-34. [PDF]	STRAYER, D.L., WATSON, J.M. & DREWS, F.A. (2011). Cognitive distraction while multitasking in the automobile. In B. Ross (Ed.), The psychology of learning and motivation (Vol. 54, pp. 29-58). Burlington : Academic Press. [PDF]


		Voir aussi Ceinture de sécurité et Phobie de la conduite

Conduite : Au sens large, manière d'agir, de faire les choses. Pour Piaget, synonyme de comportement. = Comportement, réponse. Conduct.


	DEWEY, J. (1930). Conduct and experience. In C. Murchison (Ed.), Psychologies of 1930 (pp. 408-422). Worcester : Clark University Press.
	ZAZZO, R. (1962/68). Conduite et conscience. Neuchâtel : Delachaux et Niestlé.
	BEAUDIN, L., DUMAS, J.E. et VERLAAN, P. (1995). Les désordres de la conduite (2): Approches thérapeutiques à base empirique. Revue canadienne de Psycho-éducation, 24, 71-91.
	LEE, V.L. (1986). Behavior as a constituent of conduct. Behaviorism, 11 (2), 199-224. [PDF]
	LEE, V.L. (1987). The structure of conduct. Behaviorism, 15 (2), 141-148. [PDF]
	DUMAS, J.E. (1988). Les désordres de la conduite chez l'enfant. In P. Durning (Ed.), Education familiale : Un panorama des recherches internationales (pp. 93-133). Paris : Matrice.

Conduite alimentaire restrictive : Voir Anorexie. Anorexia, anorexia nervosa, eating disorders.

Cône : Récepteur situé sur la rétine et qui réagissent aux différentes longueurs d'onde, ce qui nous permet de voir les couleurs. Cônes et batonnets. Cone.


	SVAETICHIN, G. (1953). The cone action potential. Acta Psychiatrica Scandanvica, 29, 565-600.	GOURAS, P. (1968). Identification of cone mechanisms in monkey ganglion cells in monkey retina. Journal of Physiology, 199, 533-547.
	RUSHTON, W.A.H. (1963). A cone pigment in the protanope. Journal of Physiology, 168, 345-359.	ALPERN, M., RUSHTON, W.A.H. & TORII, S. (1970). Signals from cones. Journal of Physiology, 207, 463-475.
	MARKS, W.B., DOBELLE, W.H. & MacNICHOL, E.F. (1964). Visual pigments of single primate cones. Science, 143, 1181-1183.	BAYLOR, D.A. & FUORTES, M.G.F. (1970). Electrical responses of single cones in the retina of the turtle. Journal of Physiology, 207, 77-92.
	BAKER, H.D. & RUSHTON, W.A.H. (1965). The red-sensitive pigment in normal cones. Journal of Physiology, 176, 56-72.	SCHNAPS, J.L., NUNN, B.J., MEISTER, M. & BAYLOR, D.A. (1990). Visual transduction in cones of the monkey Macaca fascicularis. Journal of Physiology, 427, 681-713.
	MARKS, W.B. (1965). Visual pigments of single goldfish cones. Journal of Physiology, 178, 14-32.	THAPAN, K., ARENDT, J. & SKENE, D.J. (2001). An action spectrum for melatonin suppression : evidence for a novel non-rod, non-cone photoreceptor system in humans. Journal of Physiology, 535, 261-267.

Conelea Christine A. ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américaine spécialisée dans l'étude du syndrome de Gilles de la Tourette, des tics et de la trichotillomanie. Collaboratrice de Flessner, Keuthen et Woods.

	CONELEA, C.A. & WOODS, D.W. (2008). Examining the impact of distraction on tic suppression in children and adolescents with Tourette syndrome. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 46 (11), 1193-1200.
	CONELEA, C.A. & WOODS, D.W. (2008). The role of contextual factors in tic expression. Journal of Psychosomatic Research, 65, 487-496.
	CONELEA, C.A., BRANDT, B.C. & WOODS, D.W. (2011). The impact of a stress induction task on tic frequencies in youth with Tourette syndrome. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 49, 492-497.
	CONELEA, C.A., WOODS, D.W., ZINNER, S.H., BUDMAN, C., MURPHY, T.K., SCAHILL, L.D., COMPTON, S.N. & WALKUP, J.T. (2011). The impact of Tourette syndrome in adults : results from the Tourette syndrome impact survey. Community Mental Health Journal, 49 (1), 110-120.
	CONELEA, C.A. & KLEIN-TASMAN, B.P. (2013). Habit reversal therapy fo body-focused repetitive behaviors in Williams Syndrome : A case study. Journal of Developmental & Physical Disabilities, 25 (6), 597-611.

Conférence : Conférencier : Communication orale des résultats d'une recherche scientifique ou d'un problème théorique devant un auditoire réel ou virtuel. On appelle congrès, colloque ou symposium, un ensemble de conférences. On utilise également ce terme lorsqu'un professeur invite un collègue ou toute autre personne à s'adresser à sa classe. Conférence et enseignement à distance. = Oral. Talk, lecturer, conference.


	BALES, R.F. (1955). How people interact in conferences. Scientific American, 192 (3), 31-35.	TREAGUST, D., WALDRIP, B. & HORLEY, J. (1993). Effectivenss of ISDN video-conferencing : A case study of two campuses and two different courses. Distance Education, 14, 315-330.
	WILLIAMS, E. (1977). Teleconferencing : Social and psychological factors. Journal of Communication, 28, 125-131.	MERWYN, A. (1993). Videoconferencing goes to work. New Media, 3 (11), 60-64.
	JOHANSEN, R. (1977). Social evaluations of teleconferencing. Telecommunications Policy, 1 (5), 395-419.	GILLES, D. (2008). Student perspectives on videoconferencing in teacher education at a distance. Distance Education, 29 (1), 107-118.
	ZHIKOVA, H. (1992). Evaluation of the lecturer : The ideal and reality. Annals of Community-Oriented Education, 5, 215-222.	ROBERTS, R. (2009). Video conferencing in distance learning : A New Zealand school's perspective. Journal of Distance Learning, 13, 91-107.

		Voir Enseignement à distance et Colloque

Conférence (Assister) : Lecture attendance.


	WESTRICK, S.C., HELMS, K.L., MCDONOUGH, S.K. & BRELAND, M.L. (2009). Factors influencing pharmacy students' attendance decisions in large lectures. American Journal of Pharmaceutical Education, 73 (5), 1-9.
	LEUFER, T. & CLEARY-HOLDFORTH, J. (2010). Reflections on the experience of mandating lecture attendance in one school of nursing in the Republic of Ireland. All Ireland Journal of Teaching & Learning in Higher Education, 2 (1), 1-14. [PDF]
	BOLLMEIER, S.G., WENGER, P.J. & FORINASH, A.B. (2010). Impact of online lecture-capture on student outcomes in a therapeutics course. American Journal of Pharmaceutical Education, 74 (7), 1-6.
	BATI, A.H., MANDIRACIOGLU, A., ORGUN, F. & GOVSA, F. (2013). Why do students miss lectures ? A study of lecture attendance amongst students of health science. Nurse Education Today, 33 (6), 596-601.
	MAYNOR, L.M., BARRICKMAN, A.L., STAMATAKIS, M.K. & ELLIOTT, D.P. (2013). Student and faculty perceptions of lecture recording in a doctor of pharmacy curriculum. American Journal of Pharmaceutical Education, 77 (8), 1-7. [PDF]

Confession : Se confesser : Du latin fateor, qui signifie « avouer, reconnaître son erreur, ses fautes». Aveu que l'on fait à autrui relatif à des paroles ou à des gestes que l'on considère comme des fautes ou des erreurs, et qui sont même parfois de nature criminelle. Dans la religion catholique, «autrui» est un curé, un prêtre ou un vicaire. Confession, criminalité et religion. Confession.


	KASSIN, S.M. & WRIGHTMAN, L.S. (1980). Prior confessions and mock juror verdicts. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 10, 133-146. [PDF]	KASSIN, S.M. (2008). Confession evidence : Commonsense myths and misconceptions. Criminal Justice & Behavior, 35 (10), 1309-1322. [PDF]
	KASSIN, S.M. & KIECHEL, K. (1996). The social psychology of false confessions : Compliance, internalization, and confabulation. Psychological Science, 7, 125-128. [PDF]	KASSIN, S.M. (2008). False confessions : Causes, consequences, and implications for reform. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 14 (4), 249-256. [PDF]
	KASSIN, S.M. & SUKEL, H. (1997). Coerced confessions and the jury : An experimental test of the "harmless error" rule. Law & Human Behavior, 21 (1), 27-46. [PDF]	HASEL, L. & KASSIN, S.M. (2009). On the presumption of evidentiary independence : Can confessions corrupt eyewitness identifications ? Psychological Science, 20, 122-126. [PDF]
	KASSIN, S.M. & NEUMANN, K. (1997). On the power of confession evidence : An experimental test of the "fundamental difference" hypothesis. Law & Human Behavior, 21, 469-484. [PDF]	PERILLO, J. & KASSIN, S.M. (2011). Inside interrogation : The lie, the bluff, and false confessions. Law & Human Behavior, 35, 327-337. [PDF]
	KASSIN, S.M. & GUDJONSSON, G.H. (2004). The psychology of confession evidence : A review of the literature and issues. Psychological Science in the Public Interest, 5, 35-69. [PDF]	HOUSTON, K.A., MEISSMER, C.A. & EVANS, J.R. (2014). Psychological processes underlying true and false confessions. In R. Bull (Ed.), Investigative interviewing (pp. 19-34). New York : Springer.
	RUSSANO, M., MEISSNER, C., NARCHET, F. & KASSIN, S. (2005). Investigating true and false confessions in a novel experimental paradigm. Psychological Science, 16, 481-486. [PDF]	MEISSMER, C.A., REDLICH, A.R., MICHAEL, S.W., EVANS, J.R., CAMILLETTI, C.R., BHATT, S. & BRANDON, S. (2014). Accusatorial and information-gathering interrogation methods and their effects on true and false confessions : A meta-analytic review. Journal of Experimental Criminology, 10, 459-486.
	KASSIN, S.M. (2005). On the psychology of confessions : Does innocence put innocents at risk ? American Psychologist, 60, 215-228. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Criminalité, Interrogatoire et Religion

Confiance : Sentiment que l'on éprouve lorsque l'on juge qu'un événement agréable à une forte probabilité de se produire (ou qu'un événement désagréable à une faible probabilité de survenir). Trust, confidence.


Types de confiance
Confiance excessive	Confiance mutuelle	Confiance statistique


	DEUTSCH, M. (1960). Trust, trustworthiness and the F. Scale. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 61, 138-140.	SIEGRIST, M. & CVETKOVICH, G. (2000). Perception of hazards : The role of social trust and knowledge. Risk Analysis, 20 (5), 713-719.
	DEUTSCH, M. (1962). Cooperation and trust : Some theoretical notes. In M.R. Jones (Ed.), Nebraska symposium on motivation (Vol. 10, pp. 275-319). Lincoln : University of Nebraska Press.	GLAESER, E.L., LAIBSON, D.I., SCHEINKMAN, J.A. & SOUTTER, C.L. (2000). Measuring trust. The Quarterly Journal of Economics, 115, 811-846.
	WRIGHTMAN, L.S. (1966). Personality and attitudinal correlates of trusting and trustworthy behaviors' in a two-person game. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 4, 328-332.	MORAY, N., INAGAKI, T. & ITOH, M. (2000). Adaptive automation, trust, and self-confidence in fault management of time-critical tasks. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Applied, 6 (1), 44-58.
	ROTTER, J.B. (1967). A new scale for measurement of interpersonal trust. Journal of Personality, 35 (4), 651665.	OMODEI, M. & MCLENNAN, J. (2000). Conceptualizing and measuring global interpersonal mistrust-trust. Journal of Social Psychology, 140 (3), 279-294.
	HAMSTER, J.H., GELLER, J.D. & ROTTER, J.B. (1968). Interpersonal trust, internal-external control, and the warren commission report. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 9, 210215.	BROWER, H., SCHOORMAN, F. & TAN, H. (2000). A model of relational leadership : The integration of trust and leader-member exchange. Leadership Quarterly, 11 (2), 227-250.
	ROTTER, J.B. (1971). Generalized expectancies of interpersonal trust. American Psychologist, 26, 443-452.	BEKOFF, M. (2001). Social play behaviour cooperation, fairness, trust, and the evolution of morality. Journal of Consciousness Studies, 8 (2), 81-90. [PDF]
	CITRIN, J. (1974). Comment : The political relevance of trust in government. American Political Science Review, 68, 973-988.	RELMAN, A. (2001). Trust me, Im a scientist. New Scientist, 46-47.
	LUHMANN, N. (1979). Trust and power. London : John Wiley.	YAMAGASHI, T. (2001). Trust as a form of social intelligence. In K. Cook (Ed.), Trust in society (pp. 121-147). New York : Russell Sage Foundation.
	WHELESS, L.R. & GROTZ, J. (1977). The measurement of trust and its relationship to self- disclosure. Human Communication Research, 3, 250-257.	DE CREMER, D., SNYDER, M. & DEWITTE, S. (2001). "The less I trust, the less I contribute (or not) ? " The effects of trust, accountability and self-monitoring in social dilemmas. European Journal of Social Psychology, 31 (1), 93-107.
	KORIAT, A. LICHTENSTEIN, S. & FISCHHOFF, B. (1980). Reasons for confidence. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Learning & Memory, 6, 107-118.	DIRKS, K. T. & FERRIN, D. (2002). Trust in leadership : Meta-analytic fndings and implications for research and practice. Journal of Applied Psychology, 87 (4), 611-628.
		SHELAT, B. & EGGER F.N. (2002). What makes people trust online gambling sites ? In Proceedings of the Conference on Human Factors in Computing Systems CHI 2002 (pp. 852-853). Minneapolis, MN : ACM Press.
	BARBER, B. (1983). The logic and limits of trust. Rutgers University Press, New Brunswick.	BOECKMANN, R. & TYLER, T.R. (2002). Trust, respect, and the psychology of public engagement. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 32, 2067-2088.
	TOBACYK, J. (1983). Paranormal beliefs, interpersonal trust and social interest. Psychological Reports, 53, 229-230.	MORELAND, R.L. & LEVINE, J.M. (2002). Socialization and trust in work groups. Group Processes & Intergroup Relations, 5, 185-201.
	REMPEL J.K., HOLMES J.G. & ZANNA, M.P. (1985). Trust in close relationships. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 49, 95-112.	ALESINA, A. & LA FERRARA, E. (2002). Who trusts others ? Journal of Public Economics, 85 (2), 207234.
		BÈGUE, L. (2002). Beliefs in justice and faith in people : Just world, religiosity and interpersonal trust. Personality & Individual Differences, 32 (3), 375-382.

	HOLMES, J.G. & REMPEL, J.K. (1989). Trust in close relationships. In C. Hendrick (Ed.), Close relationships (pp. 187-220). Newbury Park, CA : Sage.	ADOLPHS, R. (2002). Trust in the brain. Nature Neuroscience, 5, 89.
	GIGERENZER, G., HOFFRAGE, U. & KLEINBÖLTING, H. (1991). Probabilistic mental models : a Brunswikian theory of confidence. Psychological Review, 98 (4), 506-528.[PDF]	MAEDA, Y. & MIYAHARA, M. (2003). Determinants of trust in industry, government, and citizen's groups in Japan. Risk Analysis, 23 (2), 303-310.
	KASPERSON, R.E., GOLDING, D. & TULER, S. (1992). Social distrust as a factor in siting hazardous facilities and communicating risks. Journal of Social Issues, 48, 161-187.	WHITE, M.P., PAHL, S., BUEHNER, M. & HAYE, A. (2003). Trust in risky messages : The role of prior attitudes. Risk Analysis, 23, 717-726.
	LEE, J.D. & MORAY, N. (1992). Trust, control strategies and allocation of function in human- machine systems. Ergonomics, 35 (10), 1243-1270.	MILLER, A.S. & MITAMURA, T. (2003). Are surveys on trust trustworthy ? Social Psychology Quarterly, 66 (1), 6270.
	GRIFFIN, D. & TVERSKY, A. (1992). The weighting of evidence and the determinants of confidence. Cognitive Psychology, 24 (3), 411-435.	POORTINGA, W. & PIDGEON, N. (2003). Exploring the dimensionality of trust in risk regulation. Risk Analysis, 23 (5), 961-972.
	SLOVIC, P. (1993). Perceived risk, trust, and democracy. Risk Analysis, 13 (6), 675-682. [PDF]	TYLER, T.R. (2003). Trust within organizations. Personnel Review, 32, 556-568.
	FLYNN, J. & SLOVIC, P. (1993). Nuclear wastes and public trust. Forum for Applied Research & Public Policy, 8, 92-100.
	LUNDEBERG, M.A., FOX, P.W. & PUNCOCHAR, J. (1994). Highly confident but wrong : Gender differences and similarities in confidence judgments. Journal of Educational Psychology, 86 (1), 114-21.	WATSON, M. (2003). Learning to trust. San Francisco : Jossey-Bass.
	MUIR, B.M. (1994). Trust in automation : Part 1 Theoretical issues in the study of trust and human intervention in automated systems. Ergonomics, 37 (11), 1905-1922.	GACHTER, S., HERRMANN, B. & THONI, C. (2004). Trust, voluntary cooperation, and socio- economic background : survey and experimental evidence. Journal of Economic Behavior & Organization, 55 (4), 505531.
	YAMAGISHI, T. & YAMAGISHI, M. (1994). Trust and commitment in the United States and Japan. Motivation & Emotion, 18, 129-166.	SCHUL Y., MAYO, R. & BURNSTEIN, E. (2004) Encoding under trust and distrust : The spontaneous activation of incongruent cognitions. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 86, 668-679.
	LEE J.D. & MORAY, N. (1994). Trust, self-confidence, and operators' adaptation to automation. International Journal of Human-Computer Studies, 40, 153-184.	POORTINGA, W. & PIDGEON, N. (2004). Trust, the asymmetry principle and the role of prior beliefs. Risk Analysis, 24 (6), 1475-1486.
	EREV, I., WALLSTEN, T.S. & UDESCU, D.V. (1994). Simultaneous overconfidence and conservatism in judgment : implications for research and practice. Psychological Review, 101, 19-27.	SOSIS, R. (2005). Does religion promote trust ? The role of signaling, reputation, and punishment. Interdisciplinary Journal of Research on Religion, 1, 1-30. [PDF]+ [PDF]
	MAYER R.C., DAVIS, J.H. & SCHOORMAN, F.D. (1995). An integrative model of organizational trust. Academy of Management Review, 20 (3), 709-734.	WHITE, M.P. & EISER, J.R. (2005). Information specificity and hazard risk potential as moderators of trust asymmetry. Risk Analysis, 25 (5), 1187-1198.
	GULATI, R. (1995). Does familiarity breed trust ? The implications of repeated ties for contractual choice in alliances.Academy of Management Journal, 38 (1), 85-112.	KOSFELD, M., HEINRICHS, M., ZAK, P.J., FISCHBCHER, U. & FEHR, E. (2005). Oxytocin increases trust in humans. Nature, 435, 673-676. [PDF]
	BERG, J. DICKHAUT, J. & MCCABE, K. (1995). Trust, reciprocity, and social history. Games & Economic Behavior, 10 (1), 122-142. [PDF]

		WONG, A.S.H. & TJOSVOLD, D. (2006). Collectivist values for learning in organizational relationships in China : The role of trust and vertical coordination. Asia Pacific Journal of Management, 23, 299-317.
	HOSMER, L. (1995). Trust : The connecting link between organizational theory and philosophical ethics. Academy of Management Review, 20 (2), 379-403.	SIMPSON, J.A., McGRIMMON, T. & IRWIN, K. (2007). Are Blacks really less trusting than Whites ? Revisiting the race and trust question. Social Forces, 86 (2), 525-552.
	MORAY, N., HISKES, D., LEE, J. & MUIR, B. (1995). Trust and human intervention in automated systems. In Expertise and technology : Cognition and human-computer cooperation (pp. 183-194). Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.	SIMPSON, J.A. (2007). Psychological foundations of trust. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 16, 264-268. [PDF]
	MUIR, B.M. & MORAY, N. (1996). Trust in automation. Part II. Experimental studies of trust and human intervention in a process control simulation. Ergonomics, 39 (3), 429-460,	SUTTER, M. & KOCHER, M.G. (2007). Trust and trustworthiness across different age groups. Games and Economic Behavior, 59 (2), 364382.
		WILLIAMS, B.T. (2007). Trust, betrayal, and authorship : Plagiarism and how we perceive students. Journal of Adolescent & Adult Literacy, 51 (4), 350-354.
	LEWICKI, R. & BUNKER, B. (1996). Developing and maintaining trust in work relationships. In Kramer, R. & Tyler, T. (Eds.), Trust in organizations : Frontiers of theory and research (pp. 114-139). Thousand Oaks, CA, US : Sage Publications, Inc.	SIMPSON, J.A. (2007). Foundations of interpersonal trust. In A.W. Kruglanski & E.T. Higgins (Eds.), Social psychology : Handbook of basic principles (pp. 587-607). New York : Guilford.
	MISHRA, A. (1996). Organizational responses to crisis : The centrality of trust. In R.M. Kramer & T.R. Tyler (Eds.), Trust in organizations : Frontiers of theory and research (pp. 261-287). London : Sage.	SINGER, T., SNOZZI, R., BIRD, G., PETROVIC, P., SILANI, G., HEINRICHS, M. & DOLAN, R.J. (2008). Effects of oxytocin and prosocial behavior on brain responses to direct and vicariously experienced pain. Emotion, 8, 781-791.
	STANKOV, L. & CRAWFORD, J.D. (1997). Self-confidence and performance on tests of cognitive abilities. Intelligence, 25 (2), 93-109.	SCHUL, Y., MAYO, R. & BURNSTEIN, E. (2008). The value of distrust. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 44, 1293-1302.
		WIENS, S., GOLKAR, A., PEIRA, N. & ÖHMAN, A. (2008). Recognizing masked threat : Fear betrays, but disgust you can trust. Emotion, 8 (6), 810-819.
		WOOD, R.T.A. & GRIFFITHS, M.D. (2008). Why Swedish people play online poker and factors that can increase or decrease trust in poker websites : A qualitative investigation. Journal of Gambling Issues, 21, 80-97.
	HARVEY, N. (1997). Confidence in judgment. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 1 (2), 78-82.	TROPP, L.R. (2008). The role of trust in intergroup contact : Its significance and implications for improving relations between groups. In U. Wagner, L.R. Tropp, G. Finchilescu & C. Tredoux (Eds.), Improving intergroup relations : Building on the legacy of Thomas F. Pettigrew (pp. 91-106). Malden, MA : Blackwell.

		GRANT, A.M. & SUMANTH, J.J. (2009). Mission possible ? The performance of prosocially motivated employees depends on manager trustworthiness. Journal of Applied Psychology, 94 (4), 927-944.
		NAEF, M. & SCHUPP, J. (2009). Measuring trust : Experiments and surveys in contrast and combination. IZA Discussion Paper No. 4087. [PDF]
		YANG, S.-U. & LIM, J. (2009). The effects of blog-mediated public relations on relational trust. Journal of Public Relations Research, 21, 341-359.
		FETCHENHAUER, D. & DUNNING, D. (2009). Do people trust too much or too little ? Journal of Economic Psychology, 30, 263-276. [PDF]
	SANDMAN, P.M. & WEINSTEIN, N.D. (1997). Communications to reduce risk overestimation and underestimation. Risk Decision & Policy, 2, 93-108.	FETCHENHAUER, D. & DUNNING, D. (2010). Why so cynical ? Asymmetric feedback underlies misguided skepticism in the trustworthiness of others. Psychological Science, 21, 189-193. [PDF]
	PETERS, R.G., COVELLO, V.T. & McCALLUM, D.B. (1997). The determinants of trust and credibility in environmental risk communication : An empirical study. Risk Analysis, 17 (1), 43-54.	DUNNING, D. & FETCHENHAUER, D. (2010). Understanding the psychology of trust. In D. Dunning (Ed.), Social motivation (pp. 147-170). New York : Psychology Press.
	COOK, C. (1997). The transformation of trust ? : exploring the utility of "trust" as a social scientific concept. Health Sociology Review, 7 (1), 1-10.	DUNNING, D. & FETCHENHAUER, D. (2010). Trust as an expressive rather than an instrumental act. Advances in Group Processes, 27, 97-127.
	LEWICKI, R., MCALLISTER, D. & BIES, R. (1998). Trust and distrust : New relationships and realities. Academy of Management Review, 23 (3), 438-445.	BARTZ, J., SIMEON, D., HAMILTON, H., KIM, S., CRYSTAL, S., BRAUN, A., VICENS, V. & HOLLANDDR, E. (2011). Oxytocin can hinder trust and cooperation in borderline personality disorder. Social Cognitive & Affective Neuroscience 6, 556-563. [PDF]
		PRATI, B., PIETRATONI, L. & ZANI, B. (2011). Compliance with recommendations for pandemic influ- enza H1N1 2009: The role of trust and personal beliefs. Health Education Research, 26 (5), 761-769.
	MIKULINCER, M. (1998). Attachment working models and the sense of trust : An exploration of interaction goals and affect regulation. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 74 (5), 1209-1224.	KOSCIK, T.R. & TRANEL, D. (2011). The human amygdala is necessary for developing and expressing normal interpersonal trust. Neuropsychologia, 49 (4), 602-611. [PDF]
		FETCHENHAUER, D. & DUNNING, D. (2012). Betrayal aversion versus principled trustfulness : How to explain risk avoidance and risky choices in trust games. Journal of Economic Behavior & Organization, 81, 534-541. [PDF]
	YAMAGISHI, T., COOK, K.S. & WATABE, M. (1998). Uncertainty, trust, and commitment formation in the United States and Japan. American Journal of Sociology, 104, 165-194.	DUNNING, D., FETCHENHAUER, D. & SCHLOESSER, T., (2012). Trust as a social and emotional act : Noneconomic considerations in trust behavior. Journal of Economic Psychology, 33, 686-694. [PDF]
	HAMPES, W.H. (1999). The relationship between humor and trust. Humor : International Journal of Humor Research, 12, 253-260.	BALLIET, D. & VAN LANGE, P.A.M. (2013). Trust, conflict, and cooperation : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 139 (5). 1090-1112. [PDF]
		PARKS, C.D., JOIREMAN, J. & VAN LANGE, P.A.M. (2013). Cooperation, trust, and antagonism : How publicly beneficial goods are promoted. Psychological Science in the Public Interest, 14, 119-165.
	KRAMER, R.M. (1999). Trust and distrust in organizations : Emerging perspectives, enduring questions. Annual Review of Psychology, 50, 569-598.	DUNNING, D., ANDERSON, J.E., SCHLOESSER, T., EHLEBRACHT, D. & FETCHENHAUER, D. (2014). Trust at zero acquaintance : More a matter of respect than expectation of reward. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 107, 122-141. [PDF]
		PAXTON, P. & GLANVILLE, J. (2015). Is trust rigid or malleable ? A laboratory experiment. Social Psychology Quarterly, 78, 194-204.
	KASPERSON, R.E., GOLDING, D. & KASPERSON, J.X. (1999). Risk, trust and democratic theory. In G. Cvetkovich & R. Lofstedt (Eds.) (1999). Social trust and the management of risk (pp. 42-52). Earthscan : London.	NAVE, G., CAMERER, C. & McCULLOUGH, M.E. (2015). Does oxytocin increase trust in humans ? A critical review of research. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 10 (6), 772-789. [PDF]
	WIESELQUIST, J., RUSBULT, C.E., FOSTER, C.A. & AGNEW, C.R. (1999). Commitment, pro-relationship behavior, and trust in close relationships. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 77, 942-966.	SCHLOESSER, T., MENSCHING, O. & DUNNING, D. (2015). Trust and rationality : Shifting normative analyses of risks involving other people versus nature. Social Cognition, 33 (5), 459-482.
		FARAH, M.J. & HOOK, C.J. (2017). Trust and the poverty trap. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 114 (21), 5327-5329. [PDF]
	JACHIMOWICZ, J.M., CHAFIK, S., MUNRAT, S., PRABHU, J.C. & WEBER, E.U. (2017). Community trust reduces myopic decisions of low-income individuals. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 114, 5401-5406.
	THIELMAN, I. & HIBIG, B.E. (2017). Should versus want : On the relative contribution of injunctive norms and preferences on trust decisions. Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, 302 (2), 446-452.
	BALLIET, D., TYBUR, J.M., WU, J., ANTONNELIS, C. & VAN LANGE, P.A.M. (2018). Political ideology, trust, and cooperation : In-group favoritism among republicans and democrats during a US National Election. Journal of Conflict Resolution, 62 (4), 797-818.
YAMAGISHI, T., KIKUCHI, M. & KOSUGI, M. (1999). Trust, gullibility, and social intelligence. Asian Journal of Social Psychology, 2 (1), 145-161.	ORESKES, N. (2019). Why trust science ? New Jersey : Princeton University Press.


	Voir aussi Confiance excessive, Honnêteté et Risque

Confiance(Mesures/Évaluations) : Ensemble des tests et des outils de collecte de données qui permettent d'évaluer et de mesurer la confiance Measurement of trust, measuring trust, scale of trust.


	DEUTSCH, M. (1960). Trust, trustworthiness and the F. Scale. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 61, 138-140.	GLAESER, E.L., LAIBSON, D.I., SCHEINKMAN, J.A. & SOUTTER, C.L. (2000). Measuring trust. The Quarterly Journal of Economics, 115, 811-846.
	ROTTER, J.B. (1967). A new scale for measurement of interpersonal trust. Journal of Personality, 35 (4), 651665.	OMODEI, M. & MCLENNAN, J. (2000). Conceptualizing and measuring global interpersonal mistrust-trust. Journal of Social Psychology, 140 (3), 279-294.
		JIAN, J., BISANTZ, A. and DRURY, C. (2000). Foundations for an empirically determined scale of trust in automated systems. International Journal of Cognitive Ergonomics, 4 (1), 53-71.
	WHELESS, L.R. & GROTZ, J. (1977). The measurement of trust and its relationship to self- disclosure. Human Communication Research, 3, 250-257.	MILLER, A.S. & MITAMURA, T. (2003). Are surveys on trust trustworthy ? Social Psychology Quarterly, 66 (1), 6270.
		NAEF, M. & SCHUPP, J. (2009). Measuring trust : Experiments and surveys in contrast and combination. IZA Discussion Paper No. 4087. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Confiance

Confiance (statistique) : Voir Intervalle de confiance. Confidence interval.

Confiance en la science : Voir Science (Autorité). Scientific authority.

Confiance excessive : Biais cognitif qui consiste à surestimer ses habiltés ou ses connaissances. = Si tu veux, tu peux. Overconfidence, overconfidence effect.


	OSKAMP, S. (1982). Overconfidence in case-study judgments. In D. Kahneman, P. Slovic & A. Tversky (Eds.), Judgment under uncertainty : Heuristics and biases (pp. 287293). Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.	BARBER, B.M. & ODEAN, T. (2001). Boys will be boys : gender, overconfidence, and common stock investment. The Quarterly Journal of Economics, 116 (1), 261-292. [PDF]
	MAY, R.S. (1986). Inferences, subjective probability, and frequency of correct answers : a cognitive approach to the overconfidence phenomenon. In B. Brehmer, B. Jungermann, P. Lourens. & G. Sevon. (Eds.), New directions in research on decision making. Amsterdam : North-Holland.	DANIEL, K.D., HIRSHLEIFER, D. & SUBRAHMANYAM, A. (2001). Overconfidence, arbitrage, and equilibrium asset pricing. Journal of Finance, 56 (3), 921-965.
		HIRSHLEIFER, D. & GUO, Y.L. (2001). On the survival of overconfident traders in a competitive securities market. Journal of Financial Markets, 4 (1), 73-84.
	ARKES, H.R., CHRISTENSEN, C., LAI, C. & BLUMER, C. (1987). Two methods of reducing overconfidence. Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 39 (1), 133-144.	McGRAW, P.A., MELLERS, B.A. & RITOV, I. (2004). The affective costs of overconfidence. Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, 17, 281-295. [PDF]
	BLOCK, R.A. & HARPER, D.R. (1991). Overconfidence in estimation : Testing the anchoring-and-adjustment hypothesis. Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 49 (2), 188-207.	SOLL, J.B. & KLAYMAN, J. (2004). Overconfidence in interval estimates. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 30 (2), 299-314.
		MALMENDIER, U. (2005). Does overconfidence affect corporate investment ? CEO overconfidence measures revisited. European Financial Management, 11 (5), 649-659. [PDF]
	MAHAJAN, J. (1992). The overconfidence effect in marketing management predictions. Journal of Marketing Research 29 (3), 329-342.	HOELZL, E. & RUSTICHINI, A. (2005). Overconfident : do you put your money on it ? Economic Journal, 115, 305-318.
		MALMENDIER, U. & TATE, G. (2005). CEO Overconfidence and corporate investment. Journal of Finance, 60 (6), 2661-2700.
	RUSSO, J.E. & SCHOEMAKER, P.J.H. (1992). Managing overconfidence. Sloan Management Review, 33 (2), 7-17.	KÖSZEGI, B. (2006). Ego utility, overconfidence, and task choice. Journal of the European Economic Association, 4 (4), 673-707. [PDF]
	JUSLIN, P. (1994). The overconfidence phenomenon as a consequence of informal experimenter-guided selection of almanac items. Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 57, 226-246.	KOELLINGER, P., MINNITI, I. & SCHADE, C. (2007). "I think I can, I think I can" : Overconfidence and entrepreneurial behavior. Journal of Economic Psychology, 28 (4), 502-527.
	YAMAGISHI, T. & YAMAGISHI, M. (1994). Trust and commitment in the United States and Japan. Motivation & Emotion, 18, 129-166.	GLASER, M. & WEBER, M. (2007). Overconfidence and trading volume. The GENEVA Risk & Insurance Review, 32 (1), 1-36.
	PFEIFER, P.E. (1994). Are we overconfident in the belief that probability forecasters are overconfident ? Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 58, 203-213.	MAMASSIAN, P. (2008). Overconfidence in an objective anticipatory motor task. Psychological Science, 19 (6), 601-606. [PDF]
	DAWES, R.M. & MULFORD, M. (1996). The false consensus effect and overconfidence : Flaws in judgment or flaws in how we study judgment ? Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 65 (3), 201-211.	MALMENDIER, U. & TATE, G. (2008). Who makes acquisitions ? Ceooverconfidence and the market's reaction. Journal of Financial Economics, 89 (1), 20-43.
	SOLL, J.B. (1996). Determinants of overconfidence and miscalibration : The roles of random error and ecological structure. Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 65 (2), 117-137.	McKENZIE, C.R.M., LIERSCH, M.J. & YANIV, I. (2008). Overconfidence in interval estimates : What does expertise buy you ? Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 107 (2), 179-191.
	BENOS, A.V. (1998). Aggressiveness and survival of overconfident traders. Journal of Financial Markets, 1 (3-4), 353-83.	MOORE, D.A. & HEALY, P.J. (2008). The trouble with overconfidence. Psychological Review, 115 (2), 502-517. [PDF]
	YAMAGISHI, T., KIKUCHI, M. & KOSUGI, M. (1999). Trust, gullibility, and social intelligence. Asian Journal of Social Psychology, 2, 145-161.	MANNES, A. & MOORE, D. (2013). A behavioral demonstration of overconfidence in judgment. Psychological Science, 24 (7), 1190-1197. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Jugement et Effet Kruger-Dunning

Confiance mutuelle : Mutual trust.


	PARCO, J.E., RAPOPORT, A. & STEIN, W.E. (2002). Effects of financial incentives on the breakdown of mutual trust. Psychological Science, 13, 292-297.

Confidence : Information que l'on confie à autrui en croyant ou en souhaitant que cette information demeura secrète. = secret. Confidence.


	ALBARRACIN, D. & MITCHELL, A.L. (2004). The role of defensive confidence in preference for proattitudinal information : How believing that one is strong can be a weakness. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 30, 1565-1584.

Confidentialité : Confidentiel : En science, principe éthique et vertu scientifique selon lequel les données d'une recherche doivent demeurer secrètes; en conséquence, elles ne peuvent être utilisées que par le chercheur qui a accordé cette confidentialité et s'est engagé à la protéger. Confidentialité, méthodologie et Éthique des chercheurs.


	MAILLÉ, M.-È. (2018). L'affaire Maillé : L'éthique de la recherche devant les tribunaux. Écosociété.

Confinement : Confiner : Forme d'isolement social - volontaire ou imposé - individuel ou collecitif qui vise à se soustraire de conditions extérieures nocives ou dangeureuses (virus, capsule spatiale, station polaire, guerre, etc). Isolement social et Quarantaine. Lockdown, social containment.


	LONG, N.J. (2020). From social distancing to social containment : Reimagining sociality for the coronavirus pandemic. Medicine Anthropology Theory, 7 (2), 247-260. [PDF]
	SMITH, C. (2020). All in this together ? Isolation and housing in "Lockdown London". Social Anthropology, 28 (2), 357-358. [PDF]
	BLOCK, P., HOFFMAN, M., RAABE, I.J. (2020). Social network-based distancing strategies to flatten the COVID-19 curve in a post-lockdown world. Nature Human Behaviour, 4, 588-596. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Isolement social et Covid

Confirmation : Désigne l'une des deux issues possibles de la démarche scientifique, qui conduit un chercheur à vérifier si son raisonnement, et par extension son hypothèse, et vrai (confirmation) ou faux (infirmation). Cette démarche - la vérification empirique - consiste à montrer qu'une hypothèse existentielle (il existe un x) correspond ou non à un certain nombre de faits ou résultats significatifs (il y a bel et bien un x). Les données probantes d'un domaine recherche sont des résultats maints fois confirmés. EX: L'hypothèse «Il existe un gros minet» est confirmée par l'existence du gros minet en question : «I tought i saw a pussycat. I did, i did saw a pussycat ! ». Confirmation, méta-analyse et reproduction scientifique. = Appui empirique. /Infirmation,Controverse. * Preuve. Confirmation, evidence, good empirical fits, models match the data.


	HOSIASSON-LINDENBAUM, J. (1940). On confirmation. The Journal of Symbolic Logic, 5 133-148.
	HEMPEL, C.G. (1943). A purely syntactical definition of confirmation. The Journal of Symbolic Logic, 8, 122-43.	THAGARD, P. & NISBETT, R.E. (1982). Variability and confirmation. Philosophical Studies, 50, 250-267.
	HEMPEL, C.G. & OPPENHEIM, P. (1945). A definition of "degree of confirmation". Philosophy of Science, 12, 98115.	KLAYMAN, J. & HA, Y. (1987). Confirmation, disconfirmation, and information in hypothesis testing. Psychological Review, 94 (2), 211-228. [PDF]
	HEMPEL, C.G. (1945). Studies in the logic of confirmation. Mind, 54, (213), 1-26.
	HEMPEL, C.G. (1945). Studies in the logic of confirmation. Mind, 54, (214), 97-120.
	ROZEBOOM, W.W. (1968). New dimensions of confirmation theory. Philosophy of Science, 35, 134155. [PDF]
	HESSE, M. (1970). Theories and the transitivity of confirmation. Philosophy of Science, 37, 5063.
	SCHEFFLER, I. & GOODMAN, N. (1972). Selective confirmation and the ravens. The Journal of Philosophy, 69 (3), 78-83.
	MUSGRAVE, A.E. (1974). Logical versus historical theories of confirmation. British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, 25, 1-23.	HUBER, F. (2008). Hempel's logic of confirmation. Philosophical Studies, 139, 181-189.
	MYNATT, C.R., DOHERTY, M.E. & TWENEY, R.D. (1977). Confirmation bias in a simulated research environment : an experimental study of scientific inference. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 29, 85-95.	ZAMORA-BONILLA, J.P. (2013). Why are good theories good ? Reflections on epistemic values, confirmation, and formal epistemology. Synthese, 190 (9), 1533-1553. [PDF]
	MYNATT, C.R., DOHERTY, M.E. & TWENEY, R.D. (1978). Consequences of confirmation and disconfirmation in a simulated research environment. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 30, 395-406.
	FRIEDMAN, M. (1979). Truth and confirmation. Journal of Philosophy, 76, 361-382.


	Voir aussi Hypothèse et Théorie de la confirmation

	Confirmation : Exemples
	FRENKEL-BRUNSWICK, E. (1961). Confirmation of psychoanalytic theories. In P.G. Frank (Ed.), The validation of scientific theories (pp. 95-110). New York : Collier Books.	CLARK, S.E. & GRONLUND, S.D. (1996). Global matching models of recognition memory : How the models match the data. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 3, 37-60.
	GREENWALD, A.G. & RONIS, D.L. (1981). On the conceptual disconfirmation of theories. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 7, 131-137.	CHAMBLESS D.L., BAKER, M.J., BAUCOM, D. H., BEUTLER, L., CALHOUN, K.S., CRIS CHRISTOPH, P. & al. (1998). Update on empirically validated therapies, II. Clinical Psychologist, 51, 3-16.
	NILSSON, L.-G., LAW, J. & TULVING, E. (1988). Recognition failure of recallable unique names : Evidence for an empirical law of memory and learning. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 14 (2), 266-277. [PDF]	BARLOW D.H., LEVITT J.T. & BUUFKA, L.F. (1999). The dissemination of empirically supported treatments : a view to the future. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 37 (S1), 147-162.
	SWELLER, J. & CHANDLER, P. (1991). Evidence for cognitive load theory. Cognition & Instruction, 8, 351-362.	RODGERS, J.L. & ROWE, D.C. (2002). Theory development should begin (but not end) with good empirical fits : A comment on Roberts and Pashler (2000). Psychological Review, 109, 599-604.
	LIPSEY, M.W. & WILSON, D.B. (1993). The efficacy of psychological, educational, and behavioral treatment : Confirmation from meta-analysis. American Psychologist, 48, 1181-1209. [PDF]	WINN, W. (2003). Research methods and types of evidence for research in educational psychology. Educational Psychology Review, 1 367-373.
		NATHAN, P. (2004). The evidence base for evidence-based mental health treatments : Four continuing controversies. Brief Treatment & Crisis Intervention, 4 (3), 243-254. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Données probantes, Infirmation, Raisonnement scientifique hypothèse et Reproductibilité scientifique

Conflit : Le concept a deux acceptions voisines : 1) Opposition entre deux ou plusieurs individus/groupes ayant des objectifs, des stratégies ou des intérêts différents, divergents ou parfois diamétralement opposés. Les conflits crée de l'insatisfaction chez au moins l'une des deux parties prenantes. On appelle «résolution de conflit» la tentative formelle de mettre fin à un conflit. Conflit, paix et guerre. = Conflit social, dispute, division, impasse, cul-de-sac, mur infranchissable. Conflict, social conflict, animal conflict. 2) En psychologie, on utilise également ce concept pour désigner une opposition au sein d'un même individu, entre ses buts, ses rôles, ses pensées (dissonance cognitive), etc. = Conflit intrapsychique, conflit interne, conflit psychique. Inner conflict, role conflic, psychic conflict.


Types de conflit
Conflit animal	Conflit extrapsychique	Conflit intrapsychique
Conflit approche-évitement	Conflit familial	Conflit Israelo-Palestinien
Conflit armé	Conflit intergenerationnel	Conflit organisationnel
Conflit d'intérêt	Conflit intergroupe	Conflit parent-progéniture
Conflit de rôle	Conflit international	Conflit social
Conflit entre les buts	Conflit interpersonnel	Conflit science-religion
Conflit entre les pensées (Dissonance)	Conflit intragroupe	Conflit travail-famille
Conflit entre ethnies		Conflit entre les pays


	a
	LURIA, A.R. (1932). The nature of human conflicts. New York : Liveright.	WALL, J.A. & CALLISTER, R.R. (1995). Conflict and its management. Journal of Management, 21 (3), 515-558. [PDF]
	GUTHRIE, E.R. (1938). The psychology of human conflict. New York : Harper.	KELTNER, D. & ROBINSON, R.J. (1996). Extremism, power, and the imagined basis of social conflict. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 5, 101-105. [PDF]
	MASLOW, A. (1943). Conflict, frustration, and the theory of threat. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 38, 81-86.	JOHNSON, D. & JOHNSON, D.R. (1996). Conflict resolution and peer mediation programs in elementary and secondary schools : A review of the research. Review of Educational Research, 66 (4), 459-506. [PDF]
	PEPITONE, A. & HAYDEN, R.G. (1955). Some evidence for conflict resolution in impression formation. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 51 (2), 302-307.	AMASON, A.C. (1996). Distinguishing the effects of functional and dysfunctional conflict on strategic decision making: Resolving a paradox for top management groups. Academy of Management Journal, 39, 123-148.
	MACK, R.W. & SNYDER, R.C. (1957). The analysis of social conflict - Toward an overview and synthesis. Journal of Conflict Resolution, 1, 212-248.	JEHN, K. (1997). Affective and cognitive conflict in work groups : Increasing performance through value-based intragroup conflict. In C.K.W. De Dreu & E. Van de Vliert (Eds.), Using conflict in organizations (pp. 87-100). London : Sage.
	BERLYNE, D.E. (1960). Conflict, arousal, and curiosity. New York : McGraw-Hill.	VAN DE VLIERT, E. (1997). Complex interpersonal conflict behaviour. Hove, UK : Psychology Press.
	SCHELLING, T. (1960). The strategy of conflict. New York : Oxford University Press.	JEHN, K., CHATWICK, C. & THATCHER, S.M.B. (1997). To agree or not to agree : The effects of value congruence, individual demographic dissimilarity, and conflict on workgroup outcomes. International Journal of Conflict Management, 8, 287-305.
	SHERIF, M., HARVEY, O.J., WHITE, B.J., HOOD, W.R. & SHERIF, C.W. (1961). Intergroup cooperation and conflict : The robbers cave experiment. Norman, OK : University of Oklahoma Book Exchange.	JEHN, K., (1997). A qualitative analysis of conflict types and dimensions in organizational groups. Administrative Science Quarterty, 42, 530-557.
	BLAKE, R.R. & MOUTON, J.S. (1964). The managerial grid. Houston : Gulf.	KELTNER, D. & ROBINSON, R.J. (1997). Defending the status quo : Power and bias in social conflict. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 23, 1066-1077.
	KAHN, R.L., WOLFE, D.M., QUINN, R.P., SNOEK, J.S. & ROSENTHAL, R.A. (1964). Organizational stress : Studies in role conflict and ambiguity. New York : Wiley.	VAN VUGT, M. (1998). The conflicts of modern society. The Psychologist, 11, 289-292. [PDF]
	BLAKE, R.R., SHEPARD, H.A. & MOUTON, J.S. (1964). Managing intergroup conflict in industry. Houston, Texas : Gulf, 1964.	KRIESBERG, L. (1998). Constructive conflict : From escalation to resolution. Rowman & Littlefield Publishers.
	SHERIF, M. (1966). Group conflict and cooperation. London : Routledge Kegan Paul.	VAN DE VLIERT, E., NAUTA, A, GIELBELS, E. & JANSENN, O. (1999). Constructive conflict at work. Journal of Organizational Behavior, 20 (4), 475-491.
	REX, J. & MOORE, R. (1967). Race, community and conflict. Oxford : Oxford University Press.	JEHN, K., NORTHCRAFT, G.B. & NEALE, M.A. (1999). Why differences make a difference : A field study of diversity, conflict, and performance in workgroups. Administrative Science Quarterly, 44, 741-763.
	FINK, C.F. (1968). Some conceptual difficulties in the theory of social conflict. Journal of Conflict Resolution, 12 (4), 412-460.	SILK, J.B., KALDOR, E. & BOYD, R. (2000). Cheap talk when there are conflict of interest. Animal Behaviour, 59, 423-432. [PDF]

	DEUTSCH, M. (1969). Conflicts : Productive and destructive. Journal of Social Issues, 25, 7-41.	GADAGKAR, R. (2000). The origin and resolution of conflicts in animal societies - The case of the bees and the birds. Resonance - Journal of Science Education, 5 (4) 62-73. [PDF]
	RIZZO, J., HOUSE, R. & LIRTZMAN, S. (1970), Role conflict and ambiguity in complex organizations. Administrative Science Quarterly, 15, 150-163.	AURELI, F. & DE WAAL, F.B.M. (2000). Natural conflict resolution. University of California Press.
	HOUSE, R. & RIZZO, J. (1972). Role conflict and ambiguity as critical variables in a model of organizational behavior. Organizational Behavior & Human Performance, 7, 467-505.	BOTVINICK, M.M., BRAVER, T.S., BARCH, D.M, CARTER, C.S. & COHEN, J.D. (2001). Conflict monitoring and cognitive control. Psychological Review, 108 (3), 624-652. [PDF]
	MAYNARD SMITH, J. & PRICE, G.R. (1973). The logic of animal conflict. Nature, 246, 15-18.	AUGOUSTINOS, M. & REYNOLDS, K.J. (Eds.) (2001). Understanding prejudice, racism and social conflict. London : Sage.
	MAYNARD SMITH, J. (1974). The theory of games and animal conflicts. Journal of Theoritecal Biology, 47, 209-221. [PDF]	MONTOYA-WEISS, M.M., MASSEY, A.P. & SONG, M. (2001). Getting it together : Temporal coordination and conflict management in global virtual teams. Academy of Man- agement Journal, 44 (6), 1251-1262.
	RAPPAPORT, A. (1974). Game theory as a theory of conflict resolution. D. Riedel Publishing Company.	JEHN, K.A. & MANNIX, E.A. (2001). The dynamic nature of conflict : A longitudinal study of intragroup conflict and group performance. Academy of Management Journal, 44 (2), 38-251.
	TRIVERS, R.L. (1974). Parent-offspring conflict. American Zoologist, 14, 249-264.	TAYLOR, N. & McGARTY, C. (2001). The role of subjective group memberships and perceptions of power in industrial conflict. Journal of Community & Applied Social Psychology, 11, 389-393.
	MUGNY, G. DOISE, W. & PERRET-CLERMONT, A.-N. (1975-1976). Conflit de centrations et progrès cognitif . Bulletin de Psychologie, 29, 199-204.	DE DREU, C.K.W. & WEINGART, L.R. (2003). Task versus relationship conflict, team performance, and team member satisfaction : a meta-analysis. Journal of Applied Psychology, 88 (4), 741-749. [PDF]
	KELLER, R.T. (1975). Role conflict and ambiguity : correlates with job satisfaction and values. Personnel Psychology, 28, 57-64. [PDF]	FISHER-LOKOU, J. & GUÉGUEN, N. (2003). Le toucher comme mode de régulation du conflit : de l'influence d'une variable non-verbale (pp. 27-38). In B.M. Garreau (Ed.), Dynamiques du conflit. Lorient : CRELLIC, Université de Bretagne-Sud. [PDF]
	DEUTSCH, M. (1977). The resolution of conflict; Constructive and destructive processes. New Haven : Yale University Press.	NEMETH, C.J., PERSONNAZ, B., PERSONNAZ, M. & GONCALO, J.A. (2004). The liberating role of conflict in group creativity : A study in two countries. European Journal of Social Psychology, 34, 365374. [PDF]
	MILES, R.H. & PERREAULT, W.D. (1976). Organizational role conflict : Its antecedents and consequences. Organizational Behavioral & Human Performance, 17, 19-44.	GADAGKAR, R. (2005). The logic of animal conflict. Resonance - Journal of Science Education, 10 (11), 5. [PDF]
		CHLOE, K., KEIL, F.C. & BLOOM, P. (2005). Childrens understanding of the Ulysses conflict. Developmental Science, 8 (5),387-392. [PDF]
	SCHULER, R.S., ALDAG, R.J. & BRIEF, A.P. (1977). Role conflict and ambiguity : A scale analysis. Organizational Behavior & Human Performance, 20, 111-128.	MULLER, M.N. & MITANI, J.C. (2005). Conflict and cooperation in wild chimpanzees. Advances in the Study of Behavior, 35, 275-331. [PDF]

	JOHNSON, D.W. & JOHNSON, R. (1979). Conflict in the classroom : Controversy and learning. Review of Educational Research, 49, 51-70.	CHEN, G. & TJOSVOLD, D.W. (2005). Conflict management for effective top management teams and innovation in China. Journal of Management Studies, 42 (2), 277-300.
	TJOSVOLD, D.W. (1980). Social face and organizational conflict. Organizational Behavior, Administrative Sciences Association of Canada, 1 (4), 174-179.	VAN KLEEF, G.A., De BREU, C.K.W. & MANSTEAD, A.S.R (2006). Supplication and appeasement in conflict and negotiation : The interpersonal effects of disappointment, worry, guilt, and regret. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 91, 124-142.
	VAN DE VLIERT, E. (1981). Siding and other reactions to a conflict : A theory of escalation toward outsiders. Journal of Conflict Resolution, 25, 495-520.	KAMMRATH, L.K. & DWECK, C. (2006). Voicing conflict : Preferred conflict strategies among incremental and entity theorists. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 32, 1497-1508. [PDF]
		HUTCHFUL, E. & ANING, K. (2006). The political economy of conflict. In A. Adekeye & R. Ismail (Eds.), West Africa's security challenges : Building peace in a troubled region (pp. 195-223). Boulder, CO : Lynne Rienner.
	BOBO, L. (1983). Whites' opposition to busing : Symbolic racism or realistic group conflict ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 45, 1196-1210.	DEUTSCH, M., COLEMAN, P.T. & MARCUS, E.E. (Eds.) (2006). The handbook of conflict resolution : Theory and practice. San Francisco, CA : Jossey-Bass.
	DEUTSCH, M. (1985). The resolution of conflict : constructive and destructive processes. New Haven : Yale University Press.	VAN KLEEF, G.A. & CÔTÉ, S. (2007). Expressing anger in conflict : When it helps and when it hurts. Journal of Applied Psychology, 92, 1557-1569.
	SEARS, D.O. & KINDER, D.R. (1985). Whites' opposition to busing : On conceptualizing and operationalizing group. Journal of Prsonality & Social Psychology, 48 (5), 1141-1147. [PDF]	BEHFAR, K.J., PETERSON, R.S., MANNIX, E.A. & TROCHIM, W.M.K. (2008).The critical role of conflict resolution in teams : A close look at the links between conflict type, conflict management strategies, and team outcomes. Journal of Applied Psychology, 93, 170-188.
	WALL, J.A. & NOLAN, L.L. (1986). Perceptions of inequity, satisfaction, and conflict in task in task-oriented groups. Human Relations, 39 (11), 1033-1052.	STEPHAN, W.G. (2008). Psychological and communication processes associated with in tergroup conflict resolution. Small Group Processes, 39 (1), 28-41.
	HUNTINGFORD, F. & TURNER, A. (1987). Animal conflict. London : Chapman & Hall.	TJOSVOLD, D.W. & HUANG, Y.U., JOHNSON, D.W. & JOHNSON, R.T. (2008). Is the way you resolve conflicts related to your psychological health ? An empirical investigation. Peace & Conflict : Journal of Peace Psychology, 14, 1-34.
	STOTT, C. & REICHER, S. (1988). How conflict escalates : the inter-group dynamics of collective football crowd "violence". Sociology, 3 (2), 353-377.	DOVIDIO, J.F., SAGUY, T. & SHNABEL, N. (2009). Cooperation and conflict within groups : Bridging intragroup and intergroup processes. Journal of Social Issues, 65 (2), 429-449. [PDF]
	WOMACK, D.F. (1988). A review of conflict instruments in organizational settings. Management Communication Quarterly, 1 (3), 437-445.	TEKLEAB, A.G., QUIGLEY, N.R. & TESLUK, P.E. (2009). A longitudinal study of team conflict, conflict management, cohesion, and team effectiveness. Group Organization Management, 34 (2), 170-205.
	VAN DE VLIERT, E. & KABANOFF, B. (1990). Toward theory-based measures of conflict management. Academy of Management Journal, 33, 199-209.	TJOSVOLD, D.W., YU, Z.Y. & WU, P. (2009). Empowering individuals for team innovation in China : Conflict management and problem-solving. Negotiation & Conflict Management Research, 2, 185-206.
	BEAUGRAND, J.P., GOULET, C. & PAYETTE, D. (1991). Outcome of dyadic conflict in male green swordtail fish (Xiphophorus helleri) : Effects of body size and prior dominance. Animal Behaviour, 41, 187-194.	ABELE, S., STASSER, G. & CHARTIER, C. (2010). Conflict and coordination in the provision of public goods : A conceptual analysis of continuous and step-level games. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 14, 385-401.
	TVERSKY, A. & SHAFIR, E. (1992). Choice under conflict : The dynamics of deferred decision. Psychological Science, 3 (6), 358-361.	EAGLY, A.H., BARON, R.M. & HAMILTON, L. (2010). The social psychology of group identity and social conflict : Theory, application, and pactice. American Psychological Association.
	KOLB, D.M. & PUTMAN, L. (1992). The multiple faces of conflict in organizations. Journal of Organizational Behavior, 13, 311-324.	GADAGKAR, R. (2011). War and peace - Conflict and cooperation in an insect society. Science Reporter, 1, 8-12. [PDF]
	PRUITT, D.G. & CARNEVALE, P.J. (1993). Negotiation in social conflict. Buckingham, UK : Open University Press.	BRADLEY, B.H., POSTLETHWAITE, B.E., KLOTZ, A.C., HAMDANI, M.R. & BROWN, K.G. (2011). Reaping the benefits of task conflict in teams : The critical role of team psychologi- cal safety climate. Journal of Applied Psychology, 97 (1), 151-158.
	PéREZ, J.A. & MUGNY, G. (1993). Influences sociales : La théorie de l'élaboration du conflit. Neuchâtel : Delachaux et Niestlé.	SHAW, J.D., ZHU, J., DUFFY, M.K., SCOTT, K. L., SHIH, H. & SUSANTO, E. (2011). A contingency model of conflict and team effectiveness. Journal of Applied Psychology, 96 (2), 391-400.
		EVANS, J.H. (2011). Epistemological and moral conflict between religion and science. Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion, 50, 707-727.
	MINTZ, A. & GEVA, N. (1993). Experimental analysis of conflict processes project : preliminary finding. International Studies Notes, 18 (2), 15-20.	FRANZ, M., VAN DER POST, D., SCHÜLKE, O. & OSTNER, J. (2011). The evolution of cooperative turn-taking in animal conflict. BMC Evolutionary Biology, 11, 323-337. [PDF]
	MOSCOVICI, S. & DOISE, W. (1994). Conflict and consensus. London : Sage Publications.	BALLIET, D. & VAN LANGE, P.A.M. (2012). Conflict, and cooperation : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 139 (5), 1090-1112.
	JEHN, K. (1994). Enhancing effectiveness : An investigation of advantages and disadvantages of value-based intragroup conflict. International Journal of Conflict Management, 5, 223-238.	OVERALL N.C., FLETCHER, G.J.O. & KENNY, D.A. (2012). When bias and insecurity promote accuracy : Mean-level bias and tracking accuracy in couples' conflict. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin Discussions, 38 (5), 642-655. [PDF]
	VAN DE VLIERT, E. & EUWEMA, M.C. (1994). Agreeableness and activeness as components of conflict behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 66, 674-687.	BALLIET, D. & VAN LANGE, P.A.M. (2013). Trust, conflict, and cooperation : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 139 (5), 1090-1112. [PDF]
	MOSCOVICI, S. (1994). Three concepts : Minority, conflict and behavioral style. In S. Moscovici, A. Mucchi-Faina and A. Maass (Eds.), Minority influence (pp. 233-251). Chicago : Nelson-Hall.	TJOSVOLD, D.W., WONG, A.S.H. & FENG-CHEN, N.Y. (2014). Constructively managing conflicts in organizations. Annual Review of Organizational Psychology & Organizational Behavior, 1, 545-568. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Pouvoir, Escalade de la violence, Dilemme social, Équipe de travail et Guerre
	b
	LURIA, A.R. (1932). The nature of human conflicts. New York : Liveright.
	HORNEY, K. (1945). Our inner conflicts. New York : Norton.
	BRENNER, C. (2002). Conflict, compromise formation and structural theory. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 71, 397-417.

	Voir aussi Résolution de problème et Conflit intrapsychique

Conflit (Résolution) : Résolution de conflit et problème. Conflict resolution, managing conflict.


	KELMAN, H.C. & SMITH, C.G. (Eds.) (1955). Conflict resolution : Contributions of the behavioral sciences. Notre Dame, In : University of Notre Dame Press.	FISHER, R.J. (1990). The social psychology of intergroup and international conflict resolution. New York : Springer-Verlag.
	PEPITONE, A. & HAYDEN, R.G. (1955). Some evidence for conflict resolution in impression formation. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 51 (2), 302-307.	WONG, C.L., TJOSVOLD, D. & LEE, F. (1992). Managing conflict in a diverse work force. Small Group Research, 23, 302-321.
		WALL, J.A. & CALLISTER, R.R. (1995). Conflict and its management. Journal of Management, 21 (3), 515-558. [PDF]
		JOHNSON, D. & JOHNSON, D.R. (1996). Conflict resolution and peer mediation programs in elementary and secondary schools : A review of the research. Review of Educational Research, 66 (4), 459-506.
		FISHER, R.J. (1997). Interactive conflict resolution. Syracuse, NY : Syracuse University Press.
	BLAKE, R.R. & MOUTON, J.S. (1964). The managerial grid. Houston : Gulf.	KELMAN, H.C. (1997). Group processes in the resolution of international conflicts : Experiences from the Israeli-Palestinian case. American Psychologist, 52, 212-220. [PDF]
	KATZ, D. (1965). Nationalism and strategies of international conflict resolution. In H.C. Kelman (Ed.), International behavior : A social psychological analysis. (pp. 356-390). New York : Holt, Rinehart & Winston.	KRIESBERG, L. (1998). Constructive conflict : From escalation to resolution. Lanham, MD : Rowman & Littlefield.
		GADAGKAR, R. (2000). The origin and resolution of conflicts in animal societies - The case of the bees and the birds. Resonance - Journal of Science Education, 5 (4), 62-73. [PDF]

	MILLER, R.R. (1967). No play : A means of conflict resolution. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 6, 150-156.	DEUTSCH, M. & COLEMAN, P. (Eds.) (2000). The handbook of conflict resolution : Theory and practice. San Francisco : Jossey-Bass
	WALTON, R.E. & DUTTON, J.M. (1969). The management of interdepartmental conflict : A model and review. Administrative Science Quarterly, 14, 73-84.	RAHIM, M.A. (2002). Toward a theory of managing organizational conflict. The International Journal of Conflict Management, 13, 206-235.
	FISHER, R.J. (1972). Third party consultation : A method for the study and resolution of conflict. Journal of Conflict Resolution, 16, 67-94.	STEPHAN, W.G. (2008). Psychological and communication processes associated with in tergroup conflict resolution. Small Group Processes, 39 (1), 28-41.
	DEUTSCH, M. (1973). The resolution of conflict. New Haven, CT : Yale University Press.	KAMMRATH, L.K. & DWECK, C. (2006). Voicing conflict : Preferred conflict strategies among incremental and entity theorists. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 32, 1497-1508. [PDF]
	RAHIM, M.A. & BONOMA, T.V. (1979). Managing organizational conflict : A model for diagnosis and intervention. Psychological Reports, 44 (S3), 1323-1344.	TJOSVOLD, D., YU, Z.Y. & WU, P. (2009). Empowering individuals for team innovation in China : Conflict management and problem-solving. Negotiation & Conflict Management Research, 2, 185-206.
	RAHIM, M.A. (1983). A measure of styles of handling interpersonal conflict. Academy of Management Journal, 26 (2), 368-376. [PDF]	KELMAN, H.C. (2010). Interactive problem solving : Changing political culture in the pursuit of conflict resolution. Peace & Conflict : Journal of Peace Psychology, 16 (4), 389-413. [PDF]
	DEUTSCH, M. (1983). Conflict resolution : Theory and practice. Political Psychology, 4, 431-453.	TJOSVOLD, D. & WONG, A.S.H. (2010). Conflict management for justice and innovation and strategic advantage in organizational partnerships. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 40 (3), 636-665.
	ZARTMAN, I. & TOUVAL, S. (1985). International mediation : Conflict resolution and power politics. Journal of Social Issues, 41, 27-45.	BALLIET, D. & VAN LANGE, P.A.M. (2013). Trust, conflict, and cooperation : A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 139 (5). 1090-1112. [PDF]
	DEUTSCH, M. (1985). The resolution of conflict : constructive and destructive processes. New Haven : Yale University Press.


		Voir aussi Escalade de la violence et Conflit

Conflit animal : Conflit entre deux congénères (ou plus) de la même espèces. Animal conflict, dyadic conflict.


	MAYNARD SMITH, J. & PRICE, G.R. (1973). The logic of animal conflict. Nature, 246, 15-18.	BEAUGRAND, J.P., GOULET, C. & PAYETTE, D. (1991). Outcome of dyadic conflict in male green swordtail fish (Xiphophorus helleri) : Effects of body size and prior dominance. Animal Behaviour, 41, 187-194.
	MAYNARD SMITH, J. (1974). The theory of games and animal conflicts. Journal of Theoritical Biology, 47, 209-221. [PDF]	SILK, J.B., KALDOR, E. & BOYD, R. (2000). Cheap talk when there are conflict of interest. Animal Behaviour, 59, 423-432. [PDF]
	TRIVERS, R.L. (1974). Parent-offspring conflict. American Zoologist, 14, 249-264.	MULLER, M.N. & MITANI, J.C. (2005). Conflict and cooperation in wild chimpanzees. Advances in the Study of Behavior, 35, 275-331. [PDF]
	HUNTINGFORD, F. & TURNER, A. (1987). Animal conflict. London : Chapman & Hall.	FRANZ, M., VAN DER POST, D., SCHÜLKE, O. & OSTNER, J (2011). The evolution of cooperative turn-taking in animal conflict. BMC Evolutionary Biology, 11, 323-337. [PDF]

		Voir Résolution de problème chez les animaux et Conflit

Conflit approche-évitement : Dans certaines théories de l'apprentissage, ce terme désigne la présence simultanée de drives opposées (ou d'un renforcement et d'une punition), qui pousse l'organisme à s'approcher d'un stimuli (stimulus appétitif) et à le fuir simultanément (stimulus aversif). = Relation amour-haine. Approach-avoidance conflict.


	MILLER, N.E. & KRAELING, D. (1952). Displacement : Greater generalization of approach than avoidance in a generalized approach-avoidance conflict. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 43, 217-221.	FENZ, W.D. & EPSTEIN, S. (1965). Theory and experiment on the measurement of approach-avoidance conflict. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 64, 97-112.
	BOWER, G.H. & MILLER, N.E. (1960). Effects of amount of reward on strength of approach in an approach-avoidance conflict. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 53, 59-62.	BACHMANN, R.F. & ARMUS, H.L. (1970). Effect of avoidance-avoidance conflict on startle magnitude. Psychological Reports, 26, 363-367.
	TRAPOLD, M.A., MILLER, N.E. & COONS, E.E. (1960). All-or-none versus progressive approach in an approach-avoidance conflict. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 53, 293-296.	EPSTEIN, S. (1978). Approach-avoidance, the fifth basic conflict. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 46, 1016-1022.
	FENZ, W.D. & EPSTEIN, S. (1962). Measurement of approach-avoidance conflict by a stimulus dimension in a test of thematic apperception. Journal of Personality, 30, 613-632.
	MILLER, N.E. (1963). Comments on "Approach-avoidance conflict in the mother-surrogate situation". Psychological Reports, 12, 773-774.	GANNON, S., ROCHE, B., KANTER, J., FORSYTH, J.P. & LINEHAN, C. (2011). A derived relations analysis of approach-avoidance conflict : Implications for the behavioral analysis of human anxiety. The Psychological Record, 61, 227-252. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Conflit

Conflit armé : Voir Guerre. War, military conflict.

Conflit d'intérêt : Situation particulière où la neutralité et l'impartialité de celui ou celle qui doit prendre une décision ou rendre un jugement sont compromises. Conflicts of interest.


	LO, B., WOLF, B.E. & BERKELEY, A. (2000). Conflict-of-interest policies for investigators in clinical trials. New England Journal of Medicine, 343, 1616-1620.
	WARNER, T.D. & GLUCK, J.P. (2003). What do we really know about conflicts of interest in biomedical research ? Psychopharmacology, 171, 36-46.
	FAVA, G. (2007). Financial conflicts of interest in psychiatry. World Psychiatry, 6 (1), 19-24. [PDF]
	THAGARD, P.R. (2007). The moral psychology of conflicts of interest : Insights from affective neuroscience. Journal of Applied Philosophy, 24, 367-380. [PDF]
	HENGARTNER, M.P. (2017). Methodological flaws, conflicts of interest, and scientific fallacies : Implications for the evaluation of antidepressants' efficacy and harm. Frontiers in Psychiatry, 8 [275], 1-7. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Conflit

Conflit de rôles : Conflit entre deux ou plusieurs rôles, notamment entre les rôles sexuels. Conflit des rôles, conflit et ambiguïté des rôles. Role conflict.


	RIZZO, J., HOUSE, R. & LIRTZMAN, S. (1970). Role conflict and ambiguity in complex organizations. Administrative Science Quarterly, 15, 150-163.	SHARPE, M.J. & HEPPNER, P.P. (1991). Gender role, gender-role conflict, and psychological well-being in men. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 38, 323-330.
	TOSI, H.L. & TOSI, D. (1970). Some correlates of role conflict and ambiguity among public school teachers. Journal of Human Relations, 18, 1068-1075.
	HOUSE, R. & RIZZO, J. (1972). Role conflict and ambiguity as critical variables in a model of organizational behavior. Organizational Behavior & Human Performance, 7, 467-505.	MILLER, J.L & LEVY, G.D. (1996). Gender role conflict, gender-typed characteristics, self- concepts, and sport socialization in female athletes and non athletes. Sex Roles, 35, 111-122.
	MILES, R.H. (1976). A comparison of the relative impacts of role perceptions of the ambiguity and conflict by role. Academy of Management Journal, 19 (1), 25-35.	FRAGOSO, J.M. & KASHUBECK, S. (2000). Machismo, gender role conflict, and mental health in Mexican American men. Psychology of Men & Masculinity, 1 (2), 87-97.
	KELLER, R.T. (1975). Role conflict and ambiguity : correlates with job satisfaction and values. Personnel Psychology, 28, 57-64. [PDF]	SHEPARD, D.S. (2002). A negative state of mind : Patterns of depressive symptoms among men with high gender role conflict. Psychology of Men & Masculinity, 3, 3-8.
		LIU, M.W., ROCHLEN, A. & MOHR, J.J. (2005). Real and ideal gender-role conflict : Exploring psychological distress among men. Psychology of Men & Masculinity, 6, 137-148.
	MILES, R.H. & PERREAULT, W.D. (1976). Organizational role conflict : Its antecedents and consequences. Organizational Behavioral & Human Performance, 17, 19-44.	LANE, J.M. & ADDIS, M.E. (2005). Male gender role conflict and patterns of help seeking in Costa Rica and the United States. Psychology of Men & Masculinity, 6, 155-168. [PDF]
	SCHULER, R.S., ALDAG, R.J. & BRIEF, A.P. (1977). Role conflict and ambiguity : A scale analysis. Organizational Behavior & Human Performance, 20, 111-128.	LIU, M.W. & IWAMOTO, D.K. (2006). Asian American mens gender role conflict : The role of Asian values, self-esteem, and psychological distress. Psychology of Men & Masculinity, 7, 153-164.
	SAGE, G.H. & LOUDERMILK, S. (1979). The female athlete and role conflict. Research Quarterly, 50, 88-96.
	BEGER-GROSS, V. & KRAUT, A I. (1984). "Great expectations" : A no-conflict explanation of role conflict. Journal of Applied Psychology, 69, 261-271.	STEINFELDT, J.A., WONG, Y.J., HAGAN, A.R., HOAH, J.M. & STEINFELDT, M.C. (2011). A contextual examination of gender role conflict among college football players. Psychology of Men & Masculinity, 12 (4), 311-323. [PDF]


		Voir aussi Rôle, Ambiguïté des rôles et Conflit

Conflit entre les buts : Voir Conflit entre les buts. Goal conflict.

Conflit entre les pensées : Voir Dissonance cognitive. Cognitive dissonance.

Conflit entre ethnies : Conflit entre deux ou plusieurs groupes appartenant à des etnies différentes. Ethnic conflict.


	LEMARCHAND, R. (1994). Burundi : ethnic conflict and genocide. Washington DC, Cambridge : Woodrow Wilson Center Press and Cambridge University Press.
	PINCUS, F.L. & EHRLICH, H.J. (1999/2019). Race and ethnic conflict contending views on prejudice, discrimination, and ethnoviolence. Routledge.
		Voir aussi Ethnie et Conflit intergroupe

Conflit extrapsychique : Pour Freud, Conflit entre les exigences du moi et le monde extérieur. Ce concept n'a de sens qu'en opposition avec celui de conflit intrapsychique. = Test de la réalité. /Conflit intrapsychique.


		Voir aussi Freud, Conflit et Conflit intrapsychique

Conflit familial : Conflit entre mari et femme au sein de la famille. Marital conflict.


	CUMMINGS, E.M. & DAVIES, P.T. (1994). Children and marital conflict : The impact of family dispute and resolution. New York : Guilford Press.
	LÉVEILLÉ, S. et JULIEN, D. (1995). Conflits conjugaux : analyse des échanges entre conjoints et leurs aidants naturels. Sciences et Comportements, 24, 67-85.
	TURGEON, L., JULIEN, D. & DION, E. (1998). Temporal linkages between wive's pursuit and husbands' withdrawal during marital conflict. Family Process, 37, 323-334.

		Voir aussi Conflit

Conflit intergenerationnel : Conflit entre les générations. Intergenerational conflict.


	YING, Y.W. & HAN, M. (2006). The effect of intergenerational conflict and school-based discrimination on depression and academic achievement in Filipino American adolescents. Journal of Immigrant & Refugee Studies, 4 (4), 19-35.

		Voir aussi Génération et Conflit

Conflit intergroupe : Conflit entre deux ou plusieurs groupes, qui réduit l'efficacité de ces groupes. /Conflit intragroupe. Intergroup conflict, Conflcit between group, group conflict.


	SHERIF, M. & SHERIF, C.W. (1957). Experiments on conflict and harmony between groups. Education & Psychology, Sastry Memorial Volume, 192-205.	TAJFEL, H. (1982). Social psychology of intergroup relations. Annual Review of Psychology, 33, 1-39.
	SHERIF, M. (1958). Superordinate goals in the reduction of intergroup conflict. American Journal of Sociology, 63, 349-356. [LIRE]	BOBO, L. (1983). Whites' opposition to busing : Symbolic racism or realistic group conflict ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 45, 1196-1210.
	SHERIF, M., HARVEY, O.J., WHITE, B.J. & SHERIF, C.W. (1961). Intergroup cooperation and conflict : The robbers cave experiment. Norman, OK : University of Oklahoma Book Exchange.	SEARS, D.O. & KINDER, D.R. (1985). Whites' opposition to busing : On conceptualizing and operationalizing group. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 48 (5), 1141-1147. [PDF]
	SHERIF, M. (1963). Superordinate goals in the reduction of intergroup conflict : An experimental evaluation. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 33, 241-243.	BOBO, L. (1996). Perceptions of racial group conflict : Extending Blumer's theory of group position to a multiracial social context. American Sociological Review, 61, 951-972.
	TAJFEL, H., BILLIG, M.G., BUNDY, R.P. & FLAMENT, C. (1971). Social categorization and intergroup behavior. European Journal of Social Psychology, 1 (2), 149-178.	GALINSKY, A.D. (2002). Creating and reducing intergroup conflict : the role of perspective-taking in affecting out-group evaluations. Toward Phenomenology of Groups & Group Membership, 4, 85-113. [PDF]
	TAJFEL, H. & TURNER, J.C. (1979). An integrative theory of intergroup conflict. In W. Austin & S. Worchel (Eds.), The social psychology of intergroup relations (pp. 33-48). Monterey, CA : Brooks/Cole.	DOVIDIO, J.F., SAGUY, T. & SHNABEL, N. (2009). Cooperation and conflict within groups : Bridging intragroup and intergroup processes. Journal of Social Issues, 65 (2), 429-449. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Conflit et Groupe

Conflit international : Conflit entre deux ou plusieurs pays. Certains de ces conflits dégénèrent en guerre. International conflict.


	ROUSSEAU, D.L. (2005). Democracy and war : Institutions, norms, and the evolution of international conflict. Stanford, CA : Stanford University Press.
	DIXON, W. (1994). Democracy and the peaceful settlement of international conflict. American Political Science Review, 88 (1), 14-32.
	WINTER, D.G., KEMMELMEIRER, M. & WINTER, D.G. (2000). Putting threat into perspective : Experimental studies on perceptual distortion in international conflict. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 26, 795-809.

	Voir aussi Guerre, Conflit, Relations internationales et Pays

Conflit interpersonnel : Conflit entre deux individus. Conflit et relation intime. = Conflit interindividuel. Interpersonal conflict.


	EXLINE, R.V. (1959). Status congruency and interpersonal conflict in decision-making groups. Human Relations, 12 (2), 147-162.
	HOLMES, J.G. & MILLER, D.T. (1976). Interpersonal conflict. In J.W. Thibaut, J.T. Spence & R.C. Carson (Eds.), Contemporary Topics in Social Psychology (pp. 265-307). Morristown, NJ : General Learning Press.
	BRAIKER, H.B. & KELLEY, H.H. (1979). Conflict in the development of close relationships. In R.L. Burgess & T.L. Huston (Eds.), Social exchange in developing relationships (pp. 135-168). New York : Academic Press.
	BAVELAS, J.B., ROGERS, L.E. & MILLAR, F.E. (1985). Interpersonal conflict. In T.A. Van Dijk (Ed.), Handbook of discourse analysis : Discourse in society (Vol. 4, pp. 9-26). London : Academic Press.
	LAWLER, K.A., YOUNGER, J.Y., PIFERI, R.A., BILLINGTON, E., JOBE, R., EDMONDSON, K. & JONES, W.H. (2003). A change of heart : Cardiovascular correlates of forgiveness in response to interpersonal conflict. Journal of Behavioral Medicine, 26, 373-393.
	RICAUD-DROISY, H. & ZAOUCHE-GAUDRON, C. (2003). Interpersonal conflict resolution strategies in children : A father-child co-construction. European Journal of Psychology of Education, 18 (2), 157-169.

		Voir aussi Conflit et Relation intime

Conflit intragroupe : Conflit entre les membres d'un même groupe qui nuit à l'efficacité du groupe./conflit intergroupe. Group conflict.


	JACKSON, J.W. (1993). Realistic group conflict theory : A review and evaluation of the theoretical and empirical literature. Psychological Record, 43, 395-414.

		Voir aussi Conflit et Groupe

Conflit intrapsychique : Pour Freud, opposition entre des exigences contraires à l'intérieur même de la personnalité, entre d'une part les exigences instinctuelles du ça (= pulsions) et le moi, et d'autre part les pressions morales du surmoi et le moi. Ces conflits, qui produisent de l'angoise, peuvent être résolu grâce aux mécanismes de défense. = Conflit psychique, conflit inconscient. = Conflit extrapsychique. Inner conflict.


	HORNEY, K. (1945). Our inner conflicts. New York : Norton.
	ABEND, S. (1981). Psychic conflict and the concept of defense. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 50, 67-76.
	BRENNER, C. (1982). The mid in conflict. New York : International Universities Press.
	BRENNER, C. (2002). Conflict, compromise formation, and structural theory. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 71, 397-417.

		Voir aussi Freud, Conflit et Conflit extrapsychique

Conflit Israélo-Palestinien : Conflit entre ethnie qui s'est transformé en Guerre entre la Palestine et Israêl. Arab-Israeli dispute.


	KELMAN, H.C. (1978). Israelis and Palestinians : Psychological prerequisites for mutual acceptance. International Security, 3 (1), 162-186. [PDF)	KELMAN, H.C. (1987). The political psychology of the Israeli-Palestinian conflict : How can we overcome the barriers to a negotiated solution ? Political Psychology, 8 (3), 347-363. [PDF]
	KELMAN, H.C. (1983). Conversations with Arafat : A social-pscyhological assessment of the propects for Israeli-Palestinian peace. American Psychologist, 38, 203-216. [PDF)	KELMAN, H.C. (1997). Group processes in the resolution of international conflicts : Experiences from the Israeli-Palestinian case. American Psychologist, 52, 212-220. [PDF]
	SHIPLER, D.K. (1986). Arab and Jew : Wounded spirits in a promised land. New York : Penguin Group.	SAJID, A. (2005). Islamophobia : A new word for an old fear. Palestine - Israel. Journal of Politics, Economics & Culture, 12 (2), 31-40.
	KRESSEL, N.J. (1987). Biased judgments of mass media : A case study of the Arab-Israeli dispute. Political Psychology, 8, 211-224.	KELMAN, H.C. (2011). A one-country / two-state solution to the Israeli-Palestinian conflict. Middle East Policy Journal, 18 (1), 27-41. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Conflit et Guerre

Conflit organisationnel : Au sein d'une organisation/entreprise, Conflit entre deux ou plusieurs individus ou sous-groupes ayant des objectifs, des stratégies ou des intérêts différents ou divergeants. Organizational conflict, conflict management.


	MILES, R.H. & PERREAULT, W.D. (1976). Organizational role conflict : Its antecedents and consequences. Organizational Behavioral & Human Performance, 17, 19-44.
	TJOSVOLD, D. (1980). Social face and organizational conflict. Organizational Behavior, Administrative Sciences Association of Canada, 1 (4), 174-179.
	HEMPEL, P.S., ZHANG, Z.X. & TJOSVOLD, D. (2009). Conflict management between and within teams for trusting relationships and performance in China. Journal of Organization Behavior, 30, 41-65.

	Voir aussi Conflit, Entreprise et Organisation

Conflit parent-progéniture : Conflit entre les exigences du survie d'un organisme et les contraintes liées à la reproduction et à l'élevage de sa progéniture. = conflit de rôle chez les animaux. Parent-offspring conflict.


	TRIVERS, R.L. (1974). Parent-offspring conflict. American Zoologist, 14, 247-262.

		Voir aussi Conflit

Conflit science-religion : Conflit entre la logique scientifique et les valeurs et les croyances religieuse. = Impossible dialogue. Conflict between religion and science.


	SPERRY, R.W. (1988). Psychology's mentalist paradigm and the religion /Science tension. American Psychologist, 43 (8), 607-613. [PDF]	DAWKINS, R. (2006). The God delusion. Boston, MA : Houghton Mifflin.
		PRESTON, J. & EPLEY, N. (2009). Science and God : An automatic opposition between ultimate explanations. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 45, 238-241.
	JONES, S.L. (1994). A constructive relationship for religion with the science and profession of psychology : Perhaps the boldest model yet. American Psychologist, 49 (3), 184199.	EVANS, J.H.. (2011). Epistemological and moral conflict between religion and science. Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion, 50, 707-727.
		CARUSSO, G. (Ed.) (2014). Science and religion : Five questions. Automatic Press.
		CLOBERT, M. & SAROGLOU, V. (2015). Religion, paranormal beliefs, and distrust in science : Comparing East versus West. Archive for the Psychology of Religion, 37, 185-199.
	DITTES, J.E. (1997). Science vs. religion. In J.A. Belzen & O. Wikstrom (Eds.), Taking a step back : Assessments of the psychology of religion (pp. 56-65). Uppsala : Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis.	GINGRAS, Y. (2016). L'impossible dialogue. Montréal : Boréal.
	DAVIS, E.B. (2005). Science and religious fundamentalism in the 1920s : Religious pamphlets by leading scientists of the Scopes era provide insight into public debates about science and religion. American Scientist, 93, 253-260.	SHTULMAN, A. & YOUNG, A.G. (2020). Why do logically incompatible explanations seem psychologically compatible ? Science, pseudoscience, religion, and superstition. In K. McCain & K. Kampourakis (Eds.), Scientific knowledge ? An introduction to contemporary epistemology of science (pp. 163-178). London : Routledge. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Conflit et Groupe

Conflit social : Conflit entre deux ou plusieurs groupes ayant des objectifs, des stratégies ou des intérêts différents ou divergents, et parfois totalement incompatibles. EX: Conflit entre le gouvernement et un syndicat. C-EX: Conflit entre vous et votre meilleur ami. Social conflict.


	LEWIN, K. (1948). Resolving social conflicts. New York : Harper.
	DEUTSCH, M. (1977). Recurrent themes in the study of social conflict. Journal of Social Issues, 33, 222-225.
	PRUITT, D.G. & CARNEVALE, P J. (1993). Negotiation in social conflict. Buckingham, England : Open University Press and Pacific Grove, CA : Brooks/Cole.
	REYNOLDS, K.J., OAKES, P.J., HASLAM, S.A., NOLAN, M.A. & DOLNIK, L. (2000). Responses to powerlessness : Stereotyping as an instrument of social conflict. Group Dynamics : Theory, Research & Practice, 4 (4), 275-290.
	DOVIDIO, J.F., GAERTNER, S.L., ESSES, V.M. & BREWER, M.B. (2003). Social conflict and integration. In T. Millon & M. Lerner (Eds.), Comprehensive handbook of psychology : Personality and social psychology (Vol. 5, pp. 485-506). Hoboken : John Wiley & Sons.
	PRUITT, D.G. & KIM, S.H. (2004). Social conflict : Escalation, stalemate, and settlement. New York : McGraw-Hill.
	EVANS, J.H. (2011). Epistemological and moral conflict between religion and science. Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion, 50, 707-727.

		Voir aussi Conflit et Groupe

Conflit travail-famille : Conflit entre les exigences et les pressions du travail et la vie familiale. Work and family conflict.


	MILKOVICHG, T. & GOMEZ, L.R. (1976). Daycare and selected employee work behaviors. Academy of Management Journal, 19, 111115.	FRONE, M.R. (2000). Workfamily conflict and employee psychiatric disorders : The national comorbidity survey. Journal of Applied Psychology, 85 (6), 888-895.
	PLECK, J.H., STAINES, G.L. & LANG, L. (1980). Conflicts between work and family life. Monthly Labor Review, 103, 2932.	ALLEN, T.D., HERST, D.E.L., BRUCK, C.S. & SUTTON, M. (2000). Consequences associated with work- to-family conflict : A review and agenda for future research. Journal of Occupational Health Psychology, 5, 278308.
	KOPELMAN, R.E., GREENHAUS, J.H. & CONNOLLY, T.F. (1983). A model of work, family, and interrole conflict : A construct validation study. Organizational Behavior & Human Performance, 32, 198215.
	FRIEDMAN, D.E. (1990). Work and family : The new strategic plan. Human Resource Planning, 13, 7989.
	CHRISTENSEN, K.E. & STAINES, G.L. (1990). Flextime : A viable solution to work/family conflict ? Journal of Family Issues, 11, 455476.
	GOFF, S.J., MOUNT, M.K. & JAMISON, R.L. (1990). Employer supported child care, work/family conflict, and absenteeism : A field study. Personnel Psychology, 43, 793-809.
	WIERSMA, U.J. & VAN DER BERG, P. (1991). Workhome role conflict, family climate, and domestic responsibilities among men and women in dual-earner families. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 21, 1207-1217.	PARKER, L. & ALLEN, T.D. (2001). Work/family benefits : Variables related to employees fairness perceptions. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 58, 453-468.
	GUTEK, B.A., SEARLE, S. & KLEPA, L. (1991). Rational versus gender role explanations for work-family conflict. Journal of Applied Psychology, 76, 560-568.	KOSSEK, E.E., COLQUITT, J.A. & NOE, R.A. (2001). Caregiving decisions, well-being, and performance : The effects of place and provider as a function of dependent type and workfamily climates. Academy of Management Journal, 44, 2944.
	FRONE, M.R., RUSSELL, M. & COOPER, M.L. (1992). Antecedents and outcomes of workfamily conflict : Testing a model of the workfamily interface. Journal of Applied Psychology, 77, 6578.	ALLEN, T.D. (2001). Family-supportive work environments : The role of organizational perceptions. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 58, 414-435. [PDF]
	FRIEDMAN, D.E. & GALLINSKY, E. (1992). Work and family issues : A legitimate business concern. In S. Zedeck (Ed.), Work, families, and organizations (pp. 168207). San Francisco : JosseyBass.

	HIGGINS, C.A., DUXBURY, L.A. & IRVING, R.H. (1992). Workfamily conflict in the dual-career family. Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 51, 5175.	MARTINS, L.L., EDDLESTON, K.A. & VEIGA, J.F. (2002). Moderators of the relationship between workfamily conflict and career satisfaction. Academy of Management Journal, 45, 399409.
	GILBERT, L.A., HALLETT, M. & ELDRIDGE, N.S. (1994). Gender and dual-career families : Implications and applications for the career counseling of women. In W.B. Walsh & S.H. Osipow (Eds.), Career counseling for women (pp. 135-164). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum Associates.	GOLDEN, T.D., VEIGA, J.F. & SIMSEK, Z. (2006). Telecommuting's differential impact on work-family conflict : Is there no place like home ? Journal of Applied Psychology, 91, 1340-1350.
	PERLOW, L.A. (1995). Putting the work back into work/family. Group & Organization Management, 20, 227239.	BAKKER, A.B., DEMEROUTI, E. & DOLLARD, M.F. (2008). How job demands affect partners' experience of exhaustion : Integrating work-family conflict and crossover theory. Journal of Applied Psychology, 93, 901911.
	THOMAS, L.T. & GANSTER D.C. (1995). Impact of family-supportive work variables on workfamily conflict and strain : A control perspective. Journal of Applied Psychology, 80 (1), 6-15.
	GLASS, J. & FUJOMOTO, T. (1995). Employer characteristics and the provision of family responsive policies. Work & Occupations, 22, 380411.
	ADAMS, G.A., KING, L.A. & KING, D.W. (1996). Relationships of job and family involvement, family social support, and workfamily conflict with job and life satisfaction. Journal of Applied Psychology, 81, 411420.	GOLDEN, T.D. (2011). Altering the effects of work and family conflict on exhaustion : Telework during traditional and nontraditional work hours. Journal of Business & Psychology, 27 (3), 255-269. [PDF]
	MORRIS, B. (1997). Is your family wrecking your career ? (and vice versa). Fortune, 135 (5), 7080.
	FRONE, M.R., YARDLEY, J.K. & MARKEL, K.S. (1997). Developing and testing an integrative model of the workfamily interface. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 50, 145167.
	SCANDURA, T.A. & LANKAU, M.J. (1997). Relationships of gender, family responsibility and flexible work hours to organizational commitment and job satisfaction. Journal of Organizational Behavior, 18, 377391.
	KOSSEK, E.E. & OZEKI, C. (1998). Workfamily conflict, policies, and the joblife satisfaction relationship : A review and directions for organizational behaviorhuman resources research. Journal of Applied Psychology, 83, 139149.	BIDART C., BOURDON S. & CHARBONNEAU, J. (2011). Le rapport au travail de jeunes au Québec et en France : mise en perspective longitudinale. Dans A. Degenne, C. Marry & S. Moulin (Dirs.), Les catégories sociales et leurs frontières (pp. 85-110). Québec Presses de l'Université Laval.
	KOSSEK, E.E. & OZEKI, C. (1998). Workfamily conflict, : A review and directions for organizational behavior-human resources research. Journal of Applied Psychology, 83, 139149.
	MILLIKEN, F.J., MARTINS, L.L. & MORGAN, H. (1998). Explaining organizational responsiveness to workfamily issues : The role of human resource executives as issue interpreters. Academy of Management Journal, 41, 580592.
	THOMPSON, C.A., BEAUVAIS, L.L. & LYNESS, K.S. (1999). When work-family benefits are not enough : The influence of work-family culture on benefit utilization, organizational attachment, and work-family conflict. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 54, 392-415.


		Voir aussi Conflit, Travail et Famille

Conformisme : Consiste pour un individu à agir ou à penser comme un groupe, sous l'influence ou la pression de ce dernier, groupe auquel l'individu appartient ou s'identifie. Asch et Sherif furent les premiers à étudier expérimentalement ce phénomène. Conformisme et tâche de jugement de Asch. = Conformité (terme autrefois utilisé). Conformity, conformity behavior, conforming behavior, conformity effect, conformity development.


Variation du conformisme
Conformisme	Anti-conformisme	Non-conformisme


	ALLPORT, F.H. (1934). The j-curve hypothesis of conforming behavior. Journal of Social Psychology 5, 141-183.
	ASCH, S.E. (1951). Effects of group pressure upon the modification and distortion of judgements. In Guetzkow, H. (Ed.), Groups, leaders, and men (pp. 177-190).	ENDLER, N.S., WIESENTHAL, D.L., COWARD, T., EDWARDS, J. & GELLER, S.H. (1975). Generalization of relative competence mediating conformity across differing tasks. European Journal of Social Psychology, 5, 281-287.
	CRUTCHFIELD, R.S. (1955). Conformity and character. American Psychologist, 10, 191-198.	NORDHOLM, L.A. (1975). Effects of group size and stimulus ambiguity on conformity. Journal of Social Psychology, 97, 123-130.
	STOUFFER, S. (1955). Communism, conformity, and civil liberties. New York : John Wiley & Sons.	GOLDBERG, C. (1975). Conformity to majority type as a function of task and acceptance of sex-related stereotypes. Journal of Psychology, 89, 25-37
	ASCH, S.E. (1955). Opinions and social pressure. Scientific American, 193 (5), 31-35. [PDF] + [PDF]	ASKEVIS-LEHERPEUX, E. & ZALESKA, M. (1975). Une approche expérimentale de certains aspects du conformisme et de l'innovation dans le petits groupes / An experimental approach to certain aspects of conformity and innovation in small groups. Psychologie Française, 20, 105-112.
	DITTES, J.E. & KELLEY, H.H. (1956). Effects of different conditions of acceptance upon conformity to group norms. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 53, 6-74.	STANG, D.J. (1976). Group size effects on conformity. Journal of Social Psychology, 98, 175-181.
	ASCH, S.E. (1956). Studies of independence and conformity : a minority of one against a unanimous majority. Psychological Monographs : General & Applied, 70 (9), 1-70. [PDF]	COOPER, H.M. (1979). Statistically combining independent studies : A meta-analysis of sex differences in conformity research. Journal of Personality & Social Psycholoy, 37 (1), 131-146.
	BELOFF, H. (1958). Two forms of social conformity : Acquiescence and conventionality. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 54, 172-175.	BERNT, T.J. (1979). Developmental changes in conformity to peers and parents. Developmental Psychology, 15, 608-616.
		LARSEN, K.S., TRIPLET, J.S., BRANT, W.D. & LANGENBERG, D. (1979). Collaborator status, subject characteristics, and conformity in the Asch paradigm. The Journal of Social Psychology, 108 (2), 259-263.
		PERRIN, S. & SPENCER, C.P. (1980). The Asch - A child of its time. Bulletin of the British Psychological Society, 94,303-304.
	COLEMAN, J.F., BLAKE, R.R. & MOUTON, J.S. (1957). Task difficulty and conformity pressures. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 57, 120-122.	LAMB, T. & ALSIKAFI, M. (1980). Conformity in the Asch experiment : Inner-other directedness and the defiant subject. Social Behavior & Personality, 8, 13-16.
	COHEN, B.P. (1958). A probability model for conformity. Sociometry, 21, 69-81.	PERRIN, S. & SPENCER, C.P. (1981). Independence or conformity in the Asch experiment as a reflection of cultural and situational factors. British Journal of Social Psychology, 20 (3), 205-209.
	KELMAN, H.C. (1958). Compliance, identification, and internalization : Three processes of attitude change. Journal of Conflict Resolution, 2 (1), 51-60. [PDF]	EAGLY, A.H., WOOD, W. & FISHBAUGH, L. (1981). Sex differences in conformity : surveillance by the group as a determinant of male nonconformity. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 40, 384-394.
	HOLLANDER, E.P. (1958). Conformity, status and idiosyncrasy credit.Psychological Review, 65 (2), 117-127.	DONAS, M. & VAN AVERMAET, E. (1981). The conformity effect : A timeless phenomenon. Bulletin of the British Psychological Society, 34, 383-385.

		LARSEN, K.S. (1982). Cultural conditions and conformity : The Asch affect. Bulletin of the British Psychological Society, 35, 347. [PDF]
	PAULSON, S.F. (1958). Pressures toward conformity in group discussion. Quarterly Journal of Speech, 44, 50-55.	BROCKNER, J., PRESSMAN, B., CABITT, J. & MORAN, P. (1982). Nonverbal intimacy, sex, and compliance : A field study. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior, 6, 253-258.
	McDAVID, J.W. (1959). Personality and situational determinants of conformity. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 58, 241-246.	AMIR, T. (1984). The Asch conformity effect : A study in Kuwait. Social Behavior & Personality, 12, 187-190.
	HOLLANDER, E.P. (1960). Competence and conformity in the acceptance of influence. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 61, 360-365.	WILLIAMS, T.P. & SOGON, S. (1984). Group composition and conforming behavior in Japanese students. Japanese Psychological Research, 26 (4), 231-234. [PDF]
	ROKEACH, M. (1961). Authority, authoritarianism, and conformity. In I.A. Berg & B.M. Bass (Eds.), Conformity and deviation (pp. 230-257). New York : Harper.	INSKO, C.A., SMITH, R.H., ALICKE, M.D., WADE, J. & TAYLOR, S. (1985). Conformity and group size : The concern with being right and the concern with being liked. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 11, 41-50.
	MILGRAM, S. (1961). Nationality and conformity. Scientific America, 205 (6), 45-52.	LIBERMAN, D. & MEYERHOFF, M.K. (1986). Differential conformity rates to perceptual and logical tasks. Journal of Social Psychology, 126, 273-275.
	ROSENBERG, L.A. (1961). Group size, prior experience, and conformity. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 63, 436-437.	EAGLY, A.H. & CHRALA, C. (1986). Sex differences in conformity : Status and gender role interpretations. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 10, 203-220
	BECKET, S.W. & CARROLL, J. (1962). Ordinal position and conformity. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 65, 129-131.	BURGER, J.M. (1987). Desire for control and conformity to a perceived norm. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 53, 355-360. [PDF]
	WILLIS, R.H. (1963). Two dimensions of conformity- nonconformity. Sociometry, 26, 499-513.	SCHEFF, T.J. (1988). Shame and conformity : The deference-emotion system. American Sociological Review, 53 (3), 395-406.
	COHEN, B.P. (1963). Conflict and conformity : A probability model and its application. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.	FRIEND, R., RAFFERTY, Y. & BRAMEL, D. (1990). A puzzling misinterpretation of the Asch conformity study. European Journal of Social Psychology, 20, 29-44. [PDF]
	McDAVID, J.W. & SISTRUNK, F. (1964). Personality correlates of two kinds of conforming behavior. Journal of Personality, 32, 42-35.	BERNHEIM, D.B. (1994). A theory of conformity. Journal of Political Economy, 102 (5), 841-877.
	REITAN, H.T. & SHAW, M.E. (1964). Group membership, sex-composition of the group, and conformity behavior. The Journal of Social Psychology, 64, 45-51.	SMITH, J.M. & BELL, P.A. (1994). Conformity as a determinant of behavior in a resource dilemma. Journal of Social Psychology, 134, 191-200.
		NETO, E. (1995). Conformity and independence revisited. Social Behavior & Personality, 23, 217-222.
	ENDLER, N.S. (1965). The effects of verbal reinforcement on conformity and deviant behavior. Journal of Social Psychology, 66, 147-154.	BATEMAN, A.W. (1996). Conformism as a symptom of adolescent breakdown : a clinical case. Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy, 10, 135-142.
	ALLEN, V.L. (1965). Situational factors in conformity. In L. Berkowitz (Ed.), Advances in experimental social psychology. (Vol. 2, pp. 133-176). New York : Academic Press.	BARON, R.S., VANDELLO, J.A. & BRUNSMAN, B. (1996). The forgotten variable in conformity research : Impact of task importance on social influence. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 71, 915-927.

	ZIMBARDO, P.G., WEISENBERG, M., FIRESTONE, I. & LEVY, B. (1965). Communicator effectiveness in producing public conformity and private attitude change. Journal of Personality, 33, 233-256.	WALKER, M.B. & ANDRADE, M.G. (1996). Conformity in the Asch task as a function of age. The Journal of Social Psychology, 136 (3), 67-372.
		BOND, R. & SMITH, P.B. (1996). Culture and conformity : a meta-analysis of studies using Asch's (1952, 1956). line judgment task. Psychological Bulletin, 119, 111-137. [PDF] + [PDF]
		CIALIDNI, R.B. & TROST, M. (1998). Social influence : Social norms, conformity, and compliance. In D.T. Gilbert, S.T. Fiske & G. Lindzey (Eds.), The handbook of social psychology (Vol. 2, pp. 151-192). New York : McGray-Hill
		BIKHCHANDANI, S., HIRSHLEIFER, D. & WELCH, I. (1998). Learning from the behavior of others : Conformity, fads, and informational cascades. The Journal of Economic Perspectives, 12 (3), 151-170.
		HENRICH, J. & BOYD, R. (1998). The evolution of conformist transmission and the emergence of between-group differences. Evolution & Human Behavior, 19 (4), 215-241. [PDF]
	KIESLER, C.A., ZANNA, M.P. & DESALVO, J. (1966). Deviation and conformity : Opinion change as a function of commitment, attraction, and presence of a deviate. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 3, 458-467.	KIM, H. & MARKUS, K. (1999). Deviance or uniqueness, harmony or conformity : A cultural analysis. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 77 (4), 785-800. [PDF]
		WRIGHT, D.B., SELF, G. & JUSTICE, C. (2000). Memory conformity : Exploring misinformation effects when presented by another person. British Journal of Psychology, 91, 189-202.
	DARLEY, J.M. (1966). Fear and social comparison as determinants of conformity behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 4, 73-78.	HENRICH, J. & BOYD, R. (2001). Why people punish defectors : Weak conformist transmission can stabilize costly renforcement of norms in cooperative dilemmas. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 208, 79-89. [PDF]
	ALIEN, V.L. (1966). Effect of knowledge of deception on conformity. Journal of Social Psychology, 101-106.	GUÉGUEN, N. & PICHOT, N. (2001), The influence of status in the failure to observe a road safety rule among pedestrians. The Journal of Social Psychology, 141 (3), 413-415. [PDF]
	COSTANZO, P.R. & SHAW. M.E. (1966). Conformity as a function of age level. Child Development, 37, 967-975.	DEYOUNG, C.G., PETERSON, J.B. & HIGGINS, D.M. (2002). Higher-order factors of the Big Five predict conformity : Are there neuroses of health ? Personality & Individual Differences, 33, 533-552. [PDF]
	ENDLER, N.S. & HOY, E. (1966). Conformity as related to reinforcement schedules. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 4, 175-180.	AARTS, H., DIJKSTERHUIS, A. & CUSTERS, R. (2003). Automatic normative behavior in environments : The moderating role of conformity in activating situational norms. Social Cognition, 21, 447-464. [PDF]
	BERRY, J.W. (1967). Independence and conformity in subsistence- level societies. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 7, 415-418.	COULTAS, J.C. (2004). When in Rome... An evolutionary perspective on conformity group. Group Processes & Intergroup Relations, 7 (4), 317-331.
	CLAEYS, W. (1967). Conformity behavior and personality variables in Congolese students. International Journal of Psychology, 2, 13-23.	CIALDINI, R.B. & GOLDSTEIN, N.J. (2004). Social influence : Compliance and conformity. Annual Review of Psychology, 55, 591-621. [PDF]
	SCHULMAN, G.I. (1967). Asch conformity studies : Conformity to the experimenter and/or to the group ? Sociometry, 30, 26-40.	MARTIN, N. et ALAPHILIPPE, D. (2005). Pressions sociales et vieillissement : le conformisme chez des sujets âgés. Bulletin de Psychologie, 478, 447-454. [PDF]
	STRICTER, L.J., MESSIER, S. & JACKSON, D.N. (1967). Suspicion of deception : Implications for conformity research. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 5, 379-389.	WHITEN, A., HORNER, V. & DE WAAL, F.B.M. (2005). Conformity to cultural norms of tool use in chimpanzees. Nature, 437, 737-740.
	BALANCE, W.G. (1968). Acquiescence : Acquiescent response style, social conformity, authoritarianism, and visual field dependency. Dissertation Abstracts, 28B, 1165.	BOND, R. (2005). Group size and conformity. Group Processes & Intergroup Relations, 8 (4), 331-354. [PDF]
	CRITCHCLOW, K.F., HERRUP, R. & DABBS, J.M. (1968). Experimenter influence in a conformity situation. Psychological Reports, 23, 408-410.	PRONIN, E., MOLOUKI, S. & BERGER, J. (2007). Alone in a crowd of sheep : Asymmetric perceptions of conformity and their roots in an introspection illusion. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 92 (4), 585-595. [PDF]
	MYERS, D.G. & ARENSON, S.J. (1968). Stimulus factors in conformity. Journal of Social Psychology, 76, 37-41.	ERIKSSON, K. & COULTAS, J.C. (2007). Are people really conformist-biased ? An empirical test and a new mathematical model. Journal of Evolutionary Psychology, 7 (1), 5-21. [PDF]
	GERARD, H.B., WILHELMY, R.A. & CONOLLEY, E.S. (1968). Conformity and group size. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 8, 79-82.	RENKEMA, L.J., STAPEL D.A. & VAN YPEREN, N.W. (2008). Go with the flow : Conformity in the face of existential threat. European Journal of Social Psychology, 38, 747-756.
		MORI, K. & MORI, H. (2008). Conformity among cowitnesses sharing same or different information about an event in experimental collaborative eyewitness testimony. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 106, 275-290. [PDF]
	REITAN, H.T. (1969). Conformity, majority effect and perceived competence Dissertation Abstracts International, 29B, 1163.	GOOD, J.J. & SANCHEZ, D.T. (2010). doing gender for different reasons : why gender conformity positively and negatively predicts self-esteem. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 34, 203-214. [PDF]

	ALLEN, V.L. & LEVINE, J.M. (1969). Consensus and conformity. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 5, 389-399.	MORI, K. & ARAI, M. (2010). No need to fake it : reproduction of the Asch experiment without confederates. International Journal of Psychology, 45 (5), 390-397.
	KOHN, M.L. (1969). Class and conformity. Homewood, IL : Dorsey Press.	HANATAMA, A. & MORI, K. (2011). Conformity of six-year-old children in the Asch experiment without using confede- rates. Psychology, 2, 661-664.
	BRAGG, W.B. & ALLEN, V. (1970). Ordinal position and conformity : A role theory analysis. Sociometry, 33 (4), 371-381.	MURRAY, D.R., TRUDEAU, R. & SCHALLER, M. (2011). On the origins of cultural differences in conformity : Four tests of the pathogen prevalence hypothesis. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 37 (3), 318-329. [PDF]
	GLINSKI, R.J., GLINSKI, B.C. & SLATIN, G.T. (1970). Nonnaivety contamination in conformity experiments : Sources, effects, and implications for control. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 16, 478-485.	HAUN D.B.M., REKERS, Y. & TOMASELLO, M. (2011). Children conform to the behavior of peers; Other great apes stick with what they know. Psychological Science, 25 (12), 2160-2167. [PDF]
	CRANO, W.D. (1970). Effects of sex, response order, and expertise in conformity : A dispositional approach. Sociometry, 33, 239-252.	AQUATIAS, S. (2012). Se différencier ou se conformer : enjeux de la recherche en sociologie sur les cultures juvéniles, enjeux des cultures juvéniles... Nouvelles perspectives en Sciences Sociales : Revue Internationale de Systémique Complexe et d'Études Relationnelles, 8 (1), 83-117.
	HOROWITZ, I.A. & ROTHSCHILD, B.H. (1970). Conformity as a function of deception and role playing. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 14, 224-226.	HAUN D.B.M. & TOMASELLO, M. (2011). Conformity to peer pressure in preschool children. Child Development, 82 (6), 1759-1767. [PDF]
	SISTRUNK, F. (1970). Negro-White comparisons in social conformity. The Journal of Social Psychology, 85 (1), 77-85.	HANAYAMA, A. & MORI K. (2011). Conformity of six-year-old children in the Asch experiment without using confederates. Psychology, 2 (7), 661-664. [PDF]
	LONG, H.B. (1970). Relationshipsof selected personal and social vari- ables in conforming judgment. Journal of Social Psychology, 81, 177-182.	KONDO, C., SAITO, C., DEGUCHI, A. HIRAYAMA, M. & ACAR, A. (2010). Social conformity and response bias revisited : The influence of "others" on Japanese respondents. Human Affairs, 20 (4), 356-363. [PDF]
	COSTANZO, P.R. (1970). Conformity development as a function of self-blame. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 14, 366-374.	BERAN, T.N., MCLAUGHLIN K., ALANSARI, A. & KASSAM, A. (2012). Conformity of behaviors among medical students : Impact on performance of knee arthrocentesis in simulation. Advances in Health Sciences Education, 18 (4), 589-596.
	FRAGER, R. (1970). Conformity and anti-conformity in Japan. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 15, 203-210.	LAGHI, F., LIGA, F., BAUMGARTNER, E. & BAIOCCO, R. (2012). Identity and conformism among Italian adolescents who binge eat and drink. Health, Risk & Society, 14 (4), 361-376. [PDF]
CULL, J. (1971). Conformity behavior in schizophrenics. Journal of Social Psychology, 84, 45-49.	VAN LEEUWN, E.J.C. & HAUN, D.B.M. (2012). Conformity in nonhuman primates : fad or fact ? Evolution & Human Behavior, 34, 1-7. [PDF]
SISTRUNK, F. & HALCOMB, C.G. (1971). Liberals, conservatives, and conformity. Psychonomic Science, 17 (6), 349-350. [PDF]	HAUN D.B.M., VAN LEEUWEN, E.J.C. & EDELSON, M.G. (2013). Majority influence in children and other animals. Developmental Cognitive Neuroscience, 3, 61-71.
SISTRUNK, F. & McDAVID, J.W. (1971). Sex variable in conforming behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 17 (2), 200-207.	SALDANA, J. (2013). Power and conformity in today's schools. international Journal of Humanities & Social Science, 3 (1), 228-232. [PDF]
SISTRUNK, F., CLEMENT, D.E. & GUENTHER, Z.C. (1971). Developmental comparisons of conformity across two cultures. Child Development, 42 (4), 1175-1185.	MORI, K., ITO-KOYAMA, A., ARAI, M. & HANAYAMAM, A. (2014). Boys, be independent ! Conformity development of Japanese children in the Asch experiment without using confederates. Psychology, 5 (7), 617-623. [PDF]
	SISTRUNK, F. (2013). Liberals, conservatives, and conformity. Psychonomic Science 17 (6), 349-350.
MONTGOMERY, R.L. (1971). Status, conformity, and resistance to compliance in natural groups. Journal of Social Psychology, 84 (2), 197-206.	VAN DER WALL, E.V., BORGEAUD, C. & WHITEN, A. (2013). Potent social learning and conformity shape a wild primate's for-aging decisions. Science, 340, 483-485.
SISTRUNK, F., CLEMENT, D.E. & GUENTHER, Z.C. & ULLMAN, J.D. (1972). Effect of reinforcement magnitude on non-conformity. Journal of Social Psychology, 86 (1), 11-22.	VAN LEEWEN, E.J.C. & HAUN D.B.M., (2014). Conformity with- out majority ? The case for demarcating social from majority influences. Animal Behaviour, 96, 187-194.
LONG, H.B. (1972). Differences between content conformity and visual conformity. Adult Education, 22, 282-290.	SESTON-SCHILLACI, R. & KELEMEN, D. (2014). Children's conformity when acquiring novel conventions : The case of artifacts. Journal of Cognition & Development, 15 (4), 569-583. [PDF]
SISTRUNK, F. (1972). Masculinity-Femininity and conformity. The Journal of Social Psychology 87 (1), 161-162.	BERNHEIM, B.D. & EXLEY, C.L. (2015). Understanding conformity : An experimental investigation. Harvard Business School. [PDF]
CULL, J.G. & PARKER, L.E. (1973). Mental retardation and conformity behavior. Training School Bulletin, 69, 168-173.	BERAN, T., DREFS, M., KABA, A., Al BAZ, N. & HARBI, N. (2015). Conformity of responses among graduate students in an online environment. The Internet & Higher Education, 25, 63-89. [PDF]
LARSEN, K.S. (1974). Conformity in the Asch experiment. The Journal of Social Psychology, 94, 303-304.	SUN, S. & YU, R. (2016). Social conformity persists at least one day in 6-year-old children. Scientific Reports, 6, 1-9. [PDF]
DARLEY, J.M., MORIARTY, T., DARLEY, S. & BERSHEID, E. (1974). Increased conformity to a fellow deviant as a function of prior deviation. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 10, 211-223.	MUTHUKRISHNA, M., MORGAN, T.J.H. & HENRICH, J. (2016). The when and who of social learning and conformist transmission. Evolution & Human Behavior, 37 (1), 10-20. [PDF]
GOLDBERG, C. (1974). Sex roles, task competence, and conformity. Journal of Psychology, 86, 157-164.	SOWDEN, S., KOLETSI, S. LYMBEROPOULOS, E., MILITARU, E., CATMUR, C. & BIRD, G. (2018). Quantifying compliance and acceptance through public and private social conformity. Consciousness & Cognition, 65, 359-367. [PDF]


Voir Taille/Groupe, Acquiescement, Expérience/Asch, Majorité/minorité, Influence et Pression sociale

Conformisme (Anti-) : Refus de se conformer - généralement justifié sur le plan idéologique ou moral - alors que la situation l'exige. Anti-conformity.


	WILLIS, R.H. (1965). Conformity, independence, and anticonformity. Human Relations, 18, 373-388
	FRAGER, R. (1970). Conformity and anti-conformity in Japan. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 15, 203-210.
	MEADE, R.D. & BARNARD, W.A. (1973). Conformity and anticonformity among Americans and Chinese. The Journal of Social Psychology, 89, 15-24.
	GRISKEVICIUS, V., GOLDSTEIN, N.J., MORTENSEN, C.R., CIALDINI, R.B. & KENRICK, D.T. (2006). Going along versus going alone : When fundamental motives facilitate strategic (non)conformity. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 91, 281-294.
	SIEDLECKI, P., SZWABINSKI, J. & WEON, T. (2016). The interplay betwee nconformity and anticonformity and its polarizing effect on society. Journal of Artificial Societies & Social Simulation, 19 ( 4), 1-19. [PDF]

Conformisme (Non-) : Absence de conformisme. Non-conformity.


	SISTRUNK, F., CLEMENT, D.E. & GUENTHER, Z.C. & ULLMAN, J.D. (1972). Effect of reinforcement magnitude on non-conformity. Journal of Social Psychology, 86 (1), 11-22.
	QURAISHI, Z.M., MOTVANI, V. & KAURA, M.C. (1982). A study of conformity and non-conformity behavior with reference to age, sex and education. Journal of Psychological Researches, 75, 67-71.

Conformité : Le fait de correspondre à un standard, à une norme, d'être en accord avec une chose. Contrairement au conformisme social, la conformité ne désigne pas le processus d'influence sociale qui permet de correspondre à des normes ou ou à des standards, mais simplement le résultat de ce processus ou son constat. * Conformisme. Conformity.

Conformité sociale : De nos jours, on utilise le mot conformisme. Social conformity, conformity, conformity behavior, conforming behavior, conformity effect, conformity development.

Conformité au genre : Voir Rôle sexuel et Contrainte à l'hétérosexualité. Sex role, gender conformity.

Confusion mentale : État qui résulte de l'incapacité à reconnaître/classer un objet ou de tenir un discours cohérent. Confusion.


	TOWNSEND, J.T. & LANDON, D.E. (1983). Mathematical models of recognition and confusion in psychology. Mathematical Social Sclences, 4, 25-71. [PDF]

Confucianisme : Religion. Confusion.


	SHRYOCK, J.K. (1966). The origin and development of the state cult of Confucius : An introducutory study. New York : Paragon.	YAO, X.Z. (2000). An introduction to confucianism. Cambridge, UK : Cambridge University Press.
	DE GROOT, J.J.M. (1912). Religion in China : Universism, a key to the study of taoism and confucianism. New York : P. Putnam.	HWANG, K.K. (2001). The deep structure of confucianism : a social psychological approach. Asian Philosophy, 11 (3), 179-204.
	FINGARETTE, H. (1972). Confucius : The secular as the sacred. New York : Harper Torchbooks.	HWANG, K.K. (2005). The development of indigenous counseling in Ccontemporary confucian communities. The Counseling Psychologist, 37 (7), 930-943. [PDF]
	HWANG, K.K. (1999). Filial piety and loyalty : Two types of social identification in Confucianism. Asian Journal of Social Psychology, 2, 163-183.	CHANG, J. & HWANG, K.K. (2009). Self-cultivation : Culturally sensitive psychotherapies in Confucian societies. The Counseling Psychologist, 37, 1010-1032.

		Voir aussi Religion

Congé de maladie : Sick day.


	PICHERT, J., SNYDER, G., KINZER, C. & BOSWELL, E. (1994). Problem solving anchored instruction about sick days for adolescents with diabetes. Patient Education & Counseling, 23, 115-124.

		Voir aussi Maladie

Congédier : Congédiement : Consiste à priver un travailleur de son son emploi. Licenciement.


		Voir aussi Perdre son emploi

Congénère : Organisme qui appartiennent à notre espèce. Conspecific.


	LEIMGRUBER, K.L., WARD, A.F., WIDNESS, J., NORTON, M.I., OLSON, K.R., GRAY, K. & SANTOS, L.R. (2014). Give what you get : Capuchin monkeys (Cebus apella) and 4-year-old children pay forward positive and negative outcomes to conspecifics. PLoS ONE, 9 (1), 1-8. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Organisme, Pair et Espèce


Conger
Jay Alden Conger	John J. Conger

Conger Jay Alden ( ) : Spécialiste américain de l'étude du leadership et des leaders charismatiques. Collaborateur de Riggio et Sims.

	CONGER, J.A. (1990). The dark side of leadership. Organizational Dynamics, 19 (2), 44-55. [PDF]
	CONGER, J.A. (1998). Qualitative research as the cornerstone methodology for understanding Leadership. Leadership Quarterly, 9 (1), 107-121.
	CONGER, J.A., KANUNGO, R.N. & MENON, S.T. (2001). Charismatic leadership and follower effects. Journal of Organizational Behavior, 21 (7), 747-767.
	CONGER, J.A. & FULMER, R. (2003). Developing Your leadership pipeline. Harvard Business Review, 81 (12), 76-84.
	CONGER, J.A. & READY, D.A. (2004). Rethinking leadership competencies. Leader to Leader, 32, 41-47.

Conger John J. (1921-2006) : Psychologue américain spécialisé dans l'étude du développement, notamment chez les adolescents. Président de l'APA en 1981.

	CONGER, J.J., SAWREY, W.L. & TURRELL, E.S. (1956). An experimental investigation of the role of psychological factors in the production of gastric ulcers in rats. Journal of Comparative Physiology & Psychology, 49 (5), 457-461.
	CONGER, J.J. (1956). Alcoholism : Theory, problem, and challenge : II. Reinforcement theory and the dynamics of alcoholism. Quarterly Journal of Studies on Alcohol, 17, 296-305.
	CONGER, J.J. & PETERSON, A.C. (1984). Adolescence and youth : Psychological development in a changing world. New York : Haper & Row.
	CONGER, J.J. & GALAMBOS, N.L. (1997). Adolescence and youth : Psychological development in a changing world. New York : Longman.

	ZIMET, C.N. (2007). John J. Conger (1921-2006). American Psychologist, 62 (1), 48-49.

Congestion routière : Traffic congestion.


	HENNESSEY, D.A. & WIESENTHAL, D.L. (1999). Traffic congestion, driver stress, and driver aggression. Aggressive Behavior, 25 (6), 409-423.
	STOKOLS, D. NOVACO, R. W., STOKOLS, J. & CAMPBELL, J. (1978). Traffic congestion, Type-A behavior, and stress. Journal of Applied Psychology, 63, 467-480.

	Voir Colère au volant, Frustration et Bruit des voitures et camions

Congruence : Chez Rogers, état psychologique de bien être qui caractérise la personne en accord avec elle-même. /incongruence.


	SHELDON, K.M. & KRASSER, T. (1995). Coherence and congruence : Two aspects of personality integration. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 68, 531-543. [PDF]

	TAVRIS, C., WADE, C., GAGNON, A., GOULET, C. et WIEDMANN, P. (1999/2007). Introduction à la psychologie : les grandes perspectives. St-Laurent : ERPI.

Conjecture : Le mot a au moins trois sens très voisins : a) Au sens large, il renvoie à tout énoncé que l'on tient pour vrai, même si on ne peut en faire la démonstration. En ce sens, le mot est synonyme d'hypothèse, de spéculation ou de supposition. = Spéculation. Supposition, speculation. b) Chez Popper... Conjecture. c) Finalement, en mathématiques, le terme désigne une proposition que l'on tient pour vrai, mais que l'on n'est pas encore parvenu à démontrer, à prouver.


	a

	b
	POPPER, K. (1963/85). Conjectures et réfutations : la croissance du savoir scientifique. Paris : Payot.
	GROSSBERG, S. (2001). Theory versus speculation in visual perception. Perception, 30, 1505-1507.
	c

Connaissance : Connaître : Le mot a quatre acceptions très voisines : a) Ensemble des informations que possède un individu sur les caractéristiques et les propriétés des objets de son environnement social et physique, et sur soi-même. Il existe donc trois sources de connaissance : 1) le monde physique ou les objets inanimés; 2) le monde social ou les autres; 3) le monde intérieur ou soi-même. = Information, savoir. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Knowledge, knowing. b) En éducation, désigne ce que l'élève/étudiant doit savoir pour atteindre les objectifs d'apprentissage de son programme et réussir ses cours. = Matière. c) Le terme désigne aussi une personne que l'on reconnaît mais avec qui on n'entretient pas une relation étroite, même si elle peut nous être très très familière. EX: Le caissier de votre épicerie, la mécanicienne de votre garage. Connaissance, amour et amitié. d) Finalement, le terme désigne la connaissance acquise grâce à la méthode scientifique. Scientific knowledge.


Types de connaissance
Connaissance complexe	Connaissance empirique	Connaissance scientifique
Connaissance déclarative	Connaissance épisodique	Connaissance sémantique
Connaissance de soi	Connaissance procédurale


	a
	RUSSELL, B. (1910-11). Knowledge by acquaintance and knowledge by description. The Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 11, 209-232.	GLISKY, E.L., SCHACTER D.L. & TULVING, E. (1986). Computer learning by memory-impaired patients : Acquisition and retention of complex knowledge. Neuropsychologia, 24, 313-328. [PDF]
	PIAGET, J. (1925). Psychologie et critique de la connaissance. Archives de psychologie, 19 (75), 193-210. [PDF]	BONJOUR, L. (1986). The structure of empirical knowledge. Cambridge, MA : Harvard University Press.
	COOLEY, C.H. (1926). The roots of social knowledge. American Journal of Sociology, 32, 59-79. [LIRE]	SHULMAN, L. (1986). Those who understand : Knowledge growth in teaching. Educational Researcher, 15 (2), 4-14.
	DEWEY, J. & BENTLEY, A. (1949). Knowing and the known. Boston, MA : Beacon Press.	MOSER, P.K. (Ed.) (1986). Empirical knowledge : Readings in contemporary epistemology. Totowa, NJ : Rowman & Littlefield.
	SZÉKELY, L. (1950). Knowledge and thinking. Acta Psychologica, 7, 1-24.	PATELl, V.L. & GROEN, G.L. (1986). Knowledge based solution strategies in medical reasoning. Cognitive Science, 10, 91-116.
	AYER, A.J. (1952). The concept of knowledge. Evanston : Northwestern University Press.	BAR-TAL, D. & KRUGLANSKI, A.W. (Eds.) (1988). The social psychology of knowledge. New York : Cambridge University Press.
	WOOZLEY, A.D. (1953). Knowing and not knowing. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 53, 151-172.	GILBERT, D.T. & KRULL, D.S. (1988). Seeing less and knowing more : The benefits of perceptual ignorance. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 54, 193-202. [PDF]
	PIAGET, J. (1955/56). La formation des connaissances. Bulletin de Psychologie, 9, 148-156, 269-273, 483-495, 701-727.	TULVING, E. (1989). Memory : Performance, knowledge, and experience. European Journal of Cognitive Psychology, 1, 3-26. [PDF]
	RESCHER, N. (1959). Presuppositions of knowledge. Revue Internationale de Philosophie 13, 418-429.	OCHIAI, M. (1989). The role of knowledge in the development of the life concept. Human Development, 32, 72-78.
	GAGNÉ, R.M. & PARADISE, N.E. (1961). Abilities and learning sets in knowledge acquisition. Psychological Monographs : : General & Applied, 75 (14), 1-23.	WATKINS, M. (1989). The knowledge argument against the knowledge argument. Analysis, 49, 158-160.
	GAGNÉ, R.M. (1962). The acquisition of knowledge. Psychological Review, 69, 355-365.	TURVEY, M.T., SOLOMON, H.Y. & BURTON, G. (1989). An ecological analysis of knowing by wielding. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 52 (3), 387-407. [PDF]

		BAHRICK, H.P. & HALL, L.K. (1991). Preventive and corrective maintenance of access to knowledge. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 5, 1-18.
	GETTIER, E. (1963). Is justified true belief knowledge ? Analysis, 23, 121-123.	ENGLE, R.W., NATIONS, J.K. & CANTOR, J. (1990). Is "working memory capacity" just another name for word knowledge ? Journal of Educational Psychology, 82 (4), 799-804. [PDF]
	LEHRER, K. (1965). Knowledge, truth and evidence. Analysis, 25 (5), 168-75.	MOSER, P.K. (1991). Knowledge and evidence. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
	RADFORD, C. (1966). Knowledge By examples. Analysis, 27, 1-11.	SPELKE, E.S. (1991). Physical knowledge in infancy : Reflections on Piaget's theory. In S. Carey & R. Gelman (Eds.), Epigenesis of mind : Studies in biology and cognition. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
	PIAGET, J. (1967). Biologie et connaissance. Paris : Gallimard.	BAHRICK, H.P. (1992). Stabilized memory of unrehearsed knowledge. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 121, 112-113
	GOLDMAN, A.I. (1967). A causal theory of knowing. Journal of Philosophy, 64, 357-372.	REDER, L.M. & RITTER, F. (1992). What determines initial feeling of knowing ? Familiarity with question terms, not with the answer. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 18 (3), 435-451. [PDF]
	PIAGET, J. (1967). Logique et connaissance scientifique. Encyclopédie de la Pléiade.	SPELKE, E.S., BREINLINGER, K., MACOMBER, J. & JACOBSON, K. (1992). Origins of knowledge. Psychological Review, 99, 605-632. [PDF]
	SKYRMS, B. (1967). The explication of "X knows that p". Journal of Philosophy, 64, 373-389.	STANOVICH, K.E. & CUNNINGHAM, A.E. (1993). Where does knowledge come from ? Specific associations between print exposure and information acquisition. Journal of Educational Psychology, 85 (2), 211-229. [PDF]
	UNGER, P. (1968). An analysis of factual knowledge. Journal of Philosophy, 65, 157-70.	CONEE, E. (1994). Phenomenal knowledge. Australasian Journal of Philosophy, 72 (2), 136-150.
	LEHRER, K. (1968). Belief and knowledge. The Philosophical Review, 77, 491-499.	SPELKE, E. (1994). Initial knowledge : six suggestions. Cognition, 50, 431-445. [PDF]
	LEHRER, K. & PAXSON, T.D. (1969). Knowledge : Undefeated justified true belief. Journal of Philosophy, 66, 225-237.	ARROW, K. (1994). Methodological individualism and social knowledge. American Economic Review, 84 (2), 1-9. [PDF]
	FURTH, H.G. (1969). Piaget and knowledge. Prentice-Hall : New Jersey.	ALEXANDER, P.A. & DOCHY. F.J.R.C. (1995). Conceptions of knowledge and beliefs : A comparison across varying cultural and educational communities. American Educational Research Journal, 32, 413-442.
	DRETSKE, F.I. (1969). Seeing and knowing. Chicago : The University of Chicago Press.	STANOVICH, K.E., WEST, R F. & HARRISON, M.R. (1995). Knowledge growth and maintenance across the life span : The role of print exposure. Developmental Psychology, 31, 811-826. [PDF]
	NATSOULAS, T. (1970). Concerning introspective "knowledge". Psychological Bulletin, 73 (2), 89-111.	SHELDON, K.M. & Kasser, T. (1995). Coherence and congruence : Two aspects of personality integration. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 68, 531-543. [PDF]
	HAMLYN, D.W. (1970). Theory of knowledge. Garden City : Anchor Books.
	BUTCHVAROV, P. (1970). The concept of knowledge. Evanston, Ill. : Northwestern University Press.	BAILLARGEON, R., KOTOVSKY, L. & NEDDHAM, A. (1995). The acquisition of physical knowledge in infancy. In D. Sperber & D. Premack (Eds.), Causal cognition : A multidisciplinary debate (pp. 79-116). New York : Clarendon Press/Oxford University Press.
	POPPER, K.R. (1972/98). Objective knowledge : An evolutionary approach / La connaissance objective. Oxford : Oxford University Press/Paris : Flammarion.	LEWIS, D. (1996). Elusive knowledge. Australasian Journal of Philosophy, 74, 549-567.

	MARGOLIS, J. (1973). Knowledge and existence. New York : Oxford University Press.
	INHELDER, B., SINCLAIR, H., BOVET, M. (1974). Apprentissage et structures de la connaissance. Paris : Presses universitaires de France.	MOSER, P.K. (1996). Empirical knowledge. Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, Inc.
	ARMSTRONG, D.M. (1973). Belief, truth and knowledge. London : Press.	HETHERINGTON, S. (1996). Knowledge puzzles : An introduction to epistemology. Boulder : Westview Press.
	LEHRER, K. (1974). Knowledge. London : Oxford University Press.	NEWMAN, F. & HOLZMAN, L. (1997). The end of knowing : A new developmental way of learning. London : Routledge.
	GOLDMAN, A.I. (1976). Discrimination and perceptual knowledge. Journal of Philosophy 73, 771-91.	MANDLER, J.M. & McDONOUGH, L. (1998). On developing a knowledge base in infancy. Developmental Psychology, 34, 1274-1288.
	TRAILL, R.R. (1976). Acquisition of knowledge without transcendental assistance : an extended Piagetian approach. Kybernetes, 5 (2), 73-82.	HETHERINGTON, S. (1998). Actually knowing. Philosophical Quarterly, 48, 453-469.
	BARNES, S.B. (1977). Interests and the growth of knowledge. London : Routledge and Kegan Paul.	TEO, T. (1999). Functions of knowledge in psychology. New Ideas in Psychology, 17 (1), 1-15. [PDF]
	GOLDSTEIN, I. & PAPERT, S. (1977). Artificial intelligence, language, and the study of knowledge. Cognitive Science, 1, 84123. [PDF]	BERGER, S.A., HALL, L.K. & BAHRICK, H.P. (1999). Stabilizing access to marginal and sub-marginal knowledge. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Applied, 5, 438-447.
	RING, M. (1977). Knowledge : The cessation of belief. American Philosophical Quarterly, 14, 51-59.	AUSUBEL, D.P. (2000). The acquisition and retention of knowledge : A cognitive view. Springer.
	BONJOUR, L. (1980). Externalist theories of empirical knowledge. Midwest Studies in Philosophy, 5, 53-73.[PDF]	WILLIAMSON, T. (2000). Knowledge and its limits. New York : Oxford University Press.
		BAHRICK, H.P. (2000). Long-term maintenance of knowledge. In E.Tulving & F.I.S.Craik (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of memory. New York : Oxford University Press.
		POJMAN, L.P. (2000). What can we know ? Wadsworth.
		FLAVELL, J.H. (2000). Development of childrens knowledge about the mental world. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 24, 15-23. [PDF]
	CHISHOLM, R.M. (1982). The foundations of knowing. Minneapolis : University of Minnesota Press.	HETHERINGTON, S. (2001). Good knowledge, bad knowledge : On two dogmas of epistemology. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
	GERGEN, K.J. (1982). Towards transformation in social knowledge. New York : Springer-Verlag.	STANLEY, J. & WILLIAMSON, T. (2001). Knowing how. Journal of Philosophy, 98, 411-444.
	MINSKY, M. (1981). A framework for representing knowledge. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design : Philosophy, artifical intelligence (pp. 85-128). Montgomery : Bradfor Books.	WILLIAMS M. (2001). Problems of knowledge. Oxford : Oxford.
	STEMMER, N. (1983). The roots of knowledge. Oxford : Blackwell.	EVANS, E.M., SCHWEINGRUBER, H. & STEVENSON, H.W. (2002). Gender differences in interest and knowledge acquisition : The United States, Taiwan, and Japan. Sex Roles, 47 (3/4), 153-167. [PDF]
	SHOPE, R.K. (1983). The analysis of knowing : A decade of research. Princeton : Princeton University Press.	JACKSON, F. (2003). The knowledge argument. Richmond Journal of Philosophy, 3, 1-6. [PDF]
	HINELINE, P.N. (1983). When we speak of knowing. The Behavior Analyst, 6, 183-186.	COGBURN, J. (2004). Inferentialism and tacit knowledge. Behavior & Philosophy, 32, 503-524. [PDF]
	GEERTZ, C. (1983). Local knowledge. New York : Basic Books.	MORGAN, J. (2004). Distinguishing truth, knowledge, and belief. Modern China, 30 (3), 398-427.
		TSOUKAS, H. (2005). Complex knowledge : Studies in organizational epistemology. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
	DAVIS, S. (Ed.) (1983). Causal theories of mind. Action, knowledge, memory, perception, and reference. Berlin and New YorK : De Gruyter.	HOFFMAN, A. & MURPHY, G.L. (2006). Category dimensionality and feature knowledge : When more features are learned as easily as fewer. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 32, 301-315. [PDF]
	GLASER, R. (1984). Education and thinking : The role of knowledge. American Psychologist, 39, 93-104.	JEFFERIES, E., PATTERSON, K. & LAMBON RALPH, M.A. (2008). Deficits of knowledge versus executive control in semantic cognition : Insights from cued naming. Neuropsychologia, 46, 649-658.
		PRITCHARD, D. (2009). The value of knowledge. The Harvard Review of Philosophy 16, 2-19. [PDF]
		SHUKLA, S. (2014). Construction of knowledge among young children before their entry to school. OSR Journal of Humanities & Social Science, 19 (5), 88-92. [PDF]
		MOUSAVIRAD, S.J. (2024). Is knowledge a justified belief ? Journal of Philosophical Theological Research. 26 (3), 175-192.[PDF]

	Voir aussi Informations
	b
	GLASER, R. (1984). Education and thinking : The role of knowledge. American Psychologist, 39, 93-104.
	c

d
POPPER, K. (1972/91). Conjectures and refutations, The growth of scientific knowledge. London : Routledge. / La connaissance objective. Paris : Aubier.

	Voir aussi Méthode scientifique

Connaissance complexe : Complex knowledge.


	SIMON, H. (1962). The architecture of complexity. Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 106, 467482.
	GLISKY, E.L., SCHACTER D.L. & TULVING, E. (1986). Computer learning by memory-impaired patients : Acquisition and retention of complex knowledge. Neuropsychologia, 24, 313-328. [PDF]
	TSOUKAS, H. (2005). Complex knowledge : Studies in organizational epistemology. Oxford : Oxford University Press. [PDF]
	SORENSON, O., RIVKIN, J. & FLEMING, L. (2006). Complexity, networks and knowledge flow. Research Policy, 35, 9941017
	BALLAND, P.-A. & RIGBY, D. (2017). The geography of complex knowledge. Economic Geography, 93 (1), 1-23. [PDF]

Connaissance déclarative : Information ou élément de la mémoire déclarative se rapportant à des faits, à des règles, à des concepts, à des événements ou à des souvenirs. Déclaratif signifie que l'on peut dire, donc déclarer (par opposition à ce que l'on peut faire = mémoire procédurale). = Mémoire déclarative. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Declarative knowledge.


Types de connaissance déclarative
Connaissance sémantique	Connaissance épisodique


	COHEN, N.J., EICHENBAUM, H., DEACEDO, B.S. & CORKIN, S. (1985). Different memory systems underlying acquisition of procedural and declarative knowledge. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 444, 54-71.

	TAVRIS, C., WADE, C., GAGNON, A., GOULET, C. et WIEDMANN, P. (1999/2007). Introduction à la psychologie : les grandes perspectives. St-Laurent : ERPI.	Voir aussi Mémoire déclarative

Connaissance de soi : Ensemble des connaissances que l'on détient sur soi. Self-knowledge.


	DUVAL, S. & WICKLUND, R. A. (1972). A theory of objective self-awareness. New York : Academic Press.
	MITCHELL, R.W. (1994). The evolution of primate cognition : Simulation, self-knowledge, and knowledge of other minds. In D. Quiatt & J. Itani (Eds.), Hominid culture in primate perspective (pp. 177-232). Boulder, CO : University Press of Colorado.
	MITCHELL, R.W. (1996). Self-knowledge, knowledge of other minds, and kinesthetic-visual matching. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 19, 133.
	BOLLICH, K.L., JOHANNET, P.M. & VAZIRE, S. (2011). In search of our true selves : Feedback as a path to self-knowledge. Frontiers in Psychology, 2 [312] [PDF]
	TAVRIS, C., WADE, C., GAGNON, A., GOULET, C. et WIEDMANN, P. (1999/2007). Introduction à la psychologie : les grandes perspectives. St-Laurent : ERPI.

Connaissance empirique : Empirical knowledge.


	BONJOUR, L. (1976). The coherence theory of empirical knowledge. Philosophical Studies, 30, 281-312.
	BONJOUR, L. (1980). Externalist theories of empirical knowledge. Midwest Studies in Philosophy, 5, 53-73.
	BONJOUR, L. (1985). The structure of empirical knowledge. Cambridge, MA : Harvard University Press.
	TAVRIS, C., WADE, C., GAGNON, A., GOULET, C. et WIEDMANN, P. (1999/2007). Introduction à la psychologie : les grandes perspectives. St-Laurent : ERPI.

Connaissance épisodique : Souvenirs contenu dans la mémoire épisodique, qui se constituent à partir d'expériences personnelles et du contexte (moment et lieu) dans lequel ces expériences ont eu lieu. Les connaissances épisodiques sont des informations indexées. en mémoire à long terme. = mémoire épisodique.

Exemples

Hier, à l'épicerie, j'ai acheté deux pintes de lait et un fromage.

À Noël, quand j'étais petit, on plaçait un ange au sommet du sapin.


	TAVRIS, C., WADE, C., GAGNON, A., GOULET, C. et WIEDMANN, P. (1999/2007). Introduction à la psychologie : les grandes perspectives. St-Laurent : ERPI.	Voir aussi Mémoire épisodique

Connaissance explicite : Type de connaissance. Ce que l'on sait et que l'on peut dire ou écrire plus ou moins clairement. Explicit knowledge.


	SCHACTER, D.L., McANDREWES, M.P. & MOSCOVITCH, M. (1988). Access to consciousness : Dissociations between implicit and explicit knowledge in neuropsychological syndromes. In L. Weiskrantz (Ed.), Thought without language. London, UK : Oxford University Press.	SUN, R., MERRILL, E. & PETERSON, T. (2001). From implicit to explicit knowledge : A bottom-up model of skill learning. Cognitive Science, 25, 203-244. [PDF]
		DAVIES, M. (2001). Knowledge (explicit and implicit) : philosophical aspects. In N.J. Smelser & P.B. Baltes (Eds.), International Encyclopedia of the Social & Behavioral Sciences.
		SMITH, E.A. (2001). The role of tacit and explicit knowledge in the workplace. Journal of Knowledge Management, 5 (4), 311-321. [PDF]
	DIENES, Z., BROADBENT, D.E. & BERRY, D.C. (1991). Implicit and explicit knowledge bases in artificial grammar learning. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 17, 875-882. [PDF]	HOGARTH, L., DICKINSON, A. & DUKA, T. (2005). Explicit knowledge of stimulus-outcome contingencies and stimulus control of selective attention and instrumental action in human smoking behaviour. Psychopharmacology, 177, 428-437.
		ELLIS, R., LOEWEN, S., ERLAM, R., PHILIP, J., ELDER, C. & REINDERS, H. (2009). Implicit and explicit knowledge in a second language learning, testing and teaching. Clevedon : Multilingual Matters.
		HÉLIE, S., PROULX, R. & LEFEBVRE, B. (2011). Bottom-up learning of explicit knowledge using a Bayesian algorithm and a new Hebbian learning rule. Neural Networks, 24, 219-232.
	DIENES, Z. & PERNER, J. (1999). A theory of implicit and explicit knowledge. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 22, 735-808. [PDF]	KIRSH, D. (2009). Knowledge, explicit vs implicit. In T. Bayne, A. Cleeremans & P. Wilken (Eds.), The Oxford Companion to Consciousness (pp. 397-402). Cambridge : Oxford University Press. [PDF]


	TAVRIS, C., WADE, C., GAGNON, A., GOULET, C. et WIEDMANN, P. (1999/2007). Introduction à la psychologie : les grandes perspectives. St-Laurent : ERPI.	Voir aussi Mémoire explicite

Connaissance implicite : Type de connaissance. Ce que l'on sait, mais que l'on ne parvient pas à dire ou que l'on croit à tort ignorer. Connaissance, mémoire implicite et appentissage implicite. = Connaissance tacite. Implicit knowledge, tacit knowledge.


	POLANYI, M. (1967). The tacit dimension. London : Routledge and Kegan Paul.	OCHAT, P. et GOUBET, N. (2000). Connaissance implicite du corps au début de la vie. Enfance, 3, 275-285.
	EVANS, G. (1981). Semantic theory and tacit knowledge. In S.H Holtzmann & C.M. Leich (Eds.), Wittgenstein : To follow a rule. London : Routledge and Kegan Paul.
	WAGNER, R.K. & STERNBERG, R.J. (1985). Practical intelligence in real-world pursuits : The role of tacit knowledge. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 49 (2), 436-458.
	WAGNER, R.K. & STERNBERG, R.J. (1986). Tacit knowledge and intelligence in the everyday world. In R. J. Sternberg & R. K. Wagner (Eds.), Practical intelligence : Nature and origins of competence in the everyday world (pp. 51-83). New York : Cambridge University Press.	DAVIES, M. (2001). Knowledge (explicit and implicit) : philosophical aspects. In N.J. Smelser & P.B. Baltes (Eds.), International Encyclopedia of the Social and Behavioral Sciences.
	WAGNER, R.K. (1987). Tacit knowledge in everyday intelligent behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 52, 1236-1247.
	DAVIES, M. (1987). Tacit knowledge and semantic theory : Can a five per cent difference matter ? Mind, 96, 441-462.	SUN, R., MERRILL, E. & PETERSON, T. (2001). From implicit to explicit knowledge : A bottom-up model of skill learning. Cognitive Science, 25, 203-244. [PDF]
	SCHACTER, D.L., McANDREWES, M.P. MOSCOVITCH, M. (1988). Access to consciousness : Dissociations between implicit and explicit knowledge in neuropsychological syndromes. In L. Weiskrantz (Ed.), Thought without language. London, U.K. : Oxford University Press.	NUNES, T. (2003). The sociocultural construction of implicit knowledge. Cognitive Development, 18, 451-454.
	REBER, A.S. (1989). Implicit learning and tacit knowledge. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 118, 219-235.	FRAPPAOLO, F. (2008). Implicit knowledge. Knowledge Management Research & Practice, 6, 23-25.
	DIENES, Z., BROADBENT, D.E. & BERRY, D.C. (1991). Implicit and explicit knowledge bases in artificial grammar learning. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 17, 875-882. [PDF]	ZIORI, E. & DIENES, Z. (2006). Subjective measures of unconscious knowledge of concepts. Mind & Society 5, 105-122. [PDF]
	DIENES, Z. & PERNER, J. (1996). Implicit knowledge in people and connectionist networks. In G. Underwood (Ed.), Implicit cognition (pp. 227-256). Oxford University Press. [PDF]
	REBER, A.S. (1996). Implicit learning and tacit knowledge : An essay on the cognitive unconscious. Oxford University Press.	ELLIS, R., LOEWEN, S., ERLAM, R., PHILIP, J., ELDER, C. & REINDERS, H. (2009). Implicit and explicit knowledge in a second language learning, testing and teaching. Clevedon : Multilingual Matters.
	REBER, A.S. (1996). Implicit learning and tacit knowledge : An essay on the cognitive unconscious. Oxford University Press.	KIRSH, D. (2009). Knowledge, explicit vs implicit. In T. Bayne, A. Cleeremans & P. Wilken (Eds.), The Oxford Companion to consciousness (pp. 397-402). Cambridge : Oxford University Press. [PDF]
	STERNBERG, R.J. & HORVATH, J.A. (Eds.) (1999). Tacit knowledge in professional practice. Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
	DIENES, Z. & ALTMANN, G. (1997). Transfer of implicit knowledge across domains ? How implicit and how abstract ? In D. Berry (Ed.), How implicit is implicit learning ? Oxford University Press.
	WAGNER, R.K., SUJAN, H., SUJAN, M., RASHOTTE, C.A. & STERNBERG, R.J. (1999). Tacit knowledge in sales. In R. J. Sternberg & J.A. Horvath (Eds.), Tacit knowledge in professional practice (pp. 155-182). Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
	DIENES, Z. & PERNER, J. (1999). A theory of implicit and explicit knowledge. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 22, 735-808. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Intelligence pratique et Mémoire implicite

Connaissance procédurale : Éléments de la mémoire procédurale associés à l'accomplissement de tâches ou à des habiletés. = Mémoire procédurales, savoir-faire.

Exemples

Pour calculer une moyenne, il faut : 1) Faire la sommation des X; 2) Diviser le résultat de cette sommation par le nombre (n) de x.

Pour changer un pneu, il faut : 1) Trouver le cric, la clef à roue et le pneu de rechange dans le coffre de la voiture; 2) Serrer le frein à main; 3) Desserrer les boulons du pneu crevé; 4) Placer le cric sous la voiture et la soulever; 5) Enlever les boulons; 6) Échanger le pneu crevée pour le pneu neuf et replacer les boulons; 7) Abaisser la voiture, enlever le cric et replacer le tout dans le coffre de la voiture.


	WILLINGHAM, D.B., NISSEN, M.J. & BULLEMER, P. (1989). On the development of procedural knowledge. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 15, 1047-1060.
	STAR, J.R. (2000). On the relationship between knowing and doing in procedural learning. In B. Fishman & S. O'Connor-Divelbiss (Eds.), Fourth International Conference of the Learning Sciences (pp. 80-86). Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum. [PDF]
	HALLETT, D., NUNES, T. & BRYANT, P. (2010). Individual differences in conceptual and procedural knowledge when learning fractions. Journal of Educational Psychology 102, 395-406.

	TAVRIS, C., WADE, C., GAGNON, A., GOULET, C. et WIEDMANN, P. (1999/2007). Introduction à la psychologie : les grandes perspectives. St-Laurent : ERPI.	Voir aussi Mémoire procédurale

Connaissance scientifique : Ensemble de connaissances obtenues grâce à la méthode scientifique, toutes sciences confondues. = Connaissance empirique, fait scientifique, savoir scientifique, connaissance objective, données probantes. /Mythe. ( ): faits scientifiques, théories scientifiques. Scientific knowledge, empirical knowledge.


	AYER, A.J. (1940). The foundations of empirical knowledge. London : Macmillan.	DORÉ, F.Y. (1988). Diffusion des connaissances scientifiques. Dans M. Robert (Dir.), Fondements et étapes de la recherche scientifique en psychologie (p. 341-366). St-Hyacinthe : Édisem.
	PIAGET, J. (1967). Logique et connaissance scientifique. Paris : Gallimard.	FEYERBAND, P.K. (1989). Dialogues sur la connaissance. Paris : Seuil.
	DRETSKE, F.I. (1969). Seeing and knowing . Chicago : university of Chicago Press.	ROSNOW, R.L. & ROSENTHAL, R. (1989). Statistical procedures and the justification of knowledge in psychological science. American Psychologist, 44 (10), 1276-1284.
	FOUCAULT, M. (1972). The archaeology of knowledge and the discourse on language. New York, NY : Pantheon.	BUDGE, G. & KATZ, B. (1995). Constructing psychological knowledge : Reflections on science, scientists and epistemology in the APA Publication Manual. Theory & Psychology, 5 (2), 217- 231.
	ZIMAN, J. (1976). Reliable knowledge : An exploration of the grounds for belief in science. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.	MOSER, P.K. (1996). Empirical knowledge. Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, Inc.
	POPPER, K. (1972/91). Conjectures and refutations, The growth of scientific knowledge. London : Routledge. / La connaissance objective. Paris : Aubier.	NUTHALL, G. (2000). The role of memory in the acquisition and retention of knowledge in science and social science units. Cognition & Instruction, 18, 83-139.
	ARMSTRONG, D.M. (1973). Belief, truth and knowledge. London : Cambridge University Press.	WILLIAMSON, T. (2000). Knowledge and its limits. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
	BONJOUR, L. (1978). Can empirical knowledge have a foundation ? American Philosophical Quarterly, 15 (1), 1-13.
	KNORR-CETINA, K.D. (1981). The manufacture of knowledge. An essay on the constructivist and contextual nature of science. Pergamon Press.	ADAIR, J.G. & VOHRA, N. (2003). The explosion of knowledge, references and citations : Psychology's unique response to a crisis. American Psychologist, 58 (1), 15-23. [PDF]
	TRUSTED, J. (1981). An introduction to the philosophy of knowledge. Macmillan.	THAGARD, P. (2007). Coherence, truth, and the development of scientific knowledge. Philosophy of Science, 4, 28-47. [PDF]
	DRESTKE, F.I. (1981). Knowledge and the flow of information. Cambridge : MIT Press.	HARZEM, P. (2007). A brief history of knowledge : Science and non-science in the understanding of human nature. In E. Ribes-Inesta & J.E. Burgos (Eds.), Knowledge, cognition, and behavior : Proceedings of the 9th Biannual Symposium on the Science of Behavior (pp. 11-30). Guadalajara, Mexico : Universidad de Guadalajara.
	KOCH, S. (1981). The nature and limits of psychological knowledge : Lessons of a century qua "science". American Psychologist, 36, 257-269. [PDF]	BOGHOSSIAN, P. (2009). La peur du savoir : Sur le relativisme et le constructivisme de la connaissance. Marseille : Agone.
	MccGUIRE, W.J. (1983). A contextualist theory of knowledge : its implications for innovation and reform in psychological research. Advances in Experimental Social Psychology, 16, 147.	SHTULMAN, A. & VALCAREL, J. (2012). Scienti c knowledge suppresses but does not supplant earlier intuitions. Cognition, 124, 209215.[PDF]
	MORIN, E. (1984). La connaissance de la connaissance : la méthode. Paris : Seuil.	SHTULMAN, A. & YOUNG, A.G. (2020). Why do logically incompatible explanations seem psychologically compatible ? Science, pseudoscience, religion, and superstition. In K. McCain & K. Kampourakis (Eds.), Scientific knowledge ? An introduction to contemporary epistemology of science (pp. 163-178). London : Routledge. [PDF]
		McCAIN, K. & KAMPOURAKIS, K. (2119). What is scientific knowledge ? An introduction to contemporary epistemology of science. Routledge Taylor & Francis Group.

	Voir aussi Théorie, Méthode scientifique et Marchandisation de la connaissance

Connaissance sémantique : Éléments de la mémoire sémantique se rapportant aux connaissances générales, y compris les faits, les règles, les concepts et les propositions. = Mémoire sémantique. Semantic knowledge.

Exemples
Oulan Bator est la capitale de la Mongolie
La psychologie est une science
Ce lexique est gratuit


	CECI S.J. & HOWE, M.J.A. (l978). Semantic knowledge as a determinant of developmental differences in recall. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 26, 230-245.

	TAVRIS, C., WADE, C., GAGNON, A., GOULET, C. et WIEDMANN, P. (1999/2007). Introduction à la psychologie : les grandes perspectives. St-Laurent : ERPI.	Voir aussi Mémoire sémantique

Connection Science : Revue scientifique multidisiplinaire qui consacre ses pages aux sciences cognitives et à la modélisation. Éditeur : Taylor & Francis.

COUSINEAU, D., LACROIX, G.L. & HÉLIE, S. (2003). Redefining the rules : Providing race models with a connectionist learning rule. Connection Science, 15, 27-43.

Connectivisme :


	SIEMENS, G. (2005). Connectivism : A learning theory for the digital age. International Journal of Instructional Technology & Distance Learning, 2 (1), 3-10. [LIRE]

Connectivité :


	INGALHALIKAR, M., SMITH, A., PARKER, D., SATTERWAITE, T.D., ELLIOT, M.A., RUPAREI, K., HAKONARSON, H., GUR, R.E., GUR, R.C. & VERMA. R. (2014). Sex differences in the structural connectome of the human brain. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 111, 823-828. [PDF]

Connell Raewyn W. (Sydney 1944-) : Sociologue et féministe australienne, spécialisée dans l'étude des différences de genre et de la masculinité.

	CONNELL, R.W. (1990). State, gender and sexual politics : Theory and appraissal. Theory & Society, 19 (5), 507-544. [PDF]
	CONNELL, R.W. (1992). A very straight gay : masculinity, homosexual experience and the dynamics of gender. American Sociological Review, 57 (6), 735-751. [PDF]
	CONNELL, R.W. (1993). Big picture : Masculinities in a recent world history. Theory & Society, 22 (S5), 597-623. [PDF]
	CONNELL, R.W. (1997). Gender politics for men. The International Journal of Sociology & Social Policy, 17 (1), 62-77. [PDF]
	CONNELL, R.W. & MESSERSCHMIDT, J.W. (2005). Hegemonic masculinity : Rethinking the concept. Gender & Society, 19 (6), 829-859. [PDF]

	WEDGWOOD, N. (2009). Connell's theory of masculinity - its origins and influences on the study of gender. Journal of Gender Studies, 18 (4), 329-339. [PDF]


Conner/Conners
Mark Conner	C. Keith Conners

Conner Mark ( ) : Psychosociologue anglais et spécialiste de médecine béhaviorale et de la psychologie de la santé. Collaborateur de Courneya et Sedikides.

	CONNER, M., WARREN, R., CLOSE, S. & SPARKS, P. (1999). Alcohol consumption and the theory of planned behavior : An examination of the cognitive mediation of past behavior. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 29, 1676-1704.
	CONNER, M. & KIRK, S.F.L., CADE, J.E. & BARRETT, J.H. (2001). Why do women use dietary supplements ? The use of the theory of planned behaviour to explore beliefs about their use. Social Science & Medicine, 52 (4), 621-633.
	CONNER, M., NORMAN, P. & BELL, R. (2002). The theory of planned behavior and healthy eating. Health Psychology, 21, 194-201.
	CONNER, M., ABRAHAM, C., PRESTWICH, A., HUTTER, R., HALLAM, J., SYKES-MUSKETT, B., MORRIS, B. & HURLING, R. (2016). Impact of goal priority and goal conflict on the intention-health-behavior relationship : Tests on physical activity and other health behaviors. Health Psychology, 35 (9), 1017-1026.

Conners C. Keith ( ) : Médecin américain et spécialiste de l'étude et du traitement et de l'évaluation du déficit d'attention avec hyperactivité. On lui doit une échele d'évaluation de ce trouble qui porte son nom (Conners' Teacher Rating Scale).

	CONNERS, C.K. (1966). The effect of dexedrine on rapid discrimination and motor control of hyperkinetic children under stress. Journal of Nervous & Mental Diseases, 142, 429-433.
	CONNERS, C.K. (1969). A teacher rating scale for use in drug studies with children. American Journal of Psychiatry, 126, 884-888.
	CONNORS, C.K. (1997). Conners' rating scales : Revised technical manual. North Towanda, NY : Multi-Health Systems.
	CONNERS, C.K., SITARENOIS, G., PARKER, J.D. & EPSTEIN, J.N. (1998). The revised Conners Parent Rating Scale (CPRS-R) : factor structure, reliability, and criterion validity. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 26, 257-268.
	CONNERS, C.K. (1999). Clinical use of rating scales in diagnosis and treatment of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder. Pediatric Clinics of North America, 46 (5), 857-870.

Connexion neuronale : Lien biochimique entre deux neurones, qui permet le passage de l'influx nerveux dans le cerveau. Connexion neuronale, synapse et loi du tout ou rien. Cortical connection.


Connexion
Connectivisme	Connexionnisme	Modèle (connexionniste)
Connectivité


	LEGROS-CLARK, W.E. (1932). The structure and connections of the thalamus. Brain, 55, 406-470.
	ZEKI, S. & SHIPP, S. (1988). The functional logic of cortical connections. Nature, 335, 311-317.
	LOZSADI, D.A. (1995). Organization of connections between the thalamic reticular and the anterior thalamic nuclei in the rat. Journal of Comparative Neurology, 358, 233-246.

	PINEL, J. (2007). Biopsychologie. Pearsons.

Connexionnisme : Branche de la perspective cognitive américaine, au carrefour de la psychologie, de la biologie et de la cybernétique, qui met l'accent sur la formalisation et la modélisation des propriétés cognitives du cerveau, plus particulièrement les neurones. Connexionnisme, modèle connexionniste et réseau neural. ( ): Anderson, Anderson, Ashby, Bechtel, Bégin, Cohen, Cousineau, Craver, Dawson, Dienes, Elman, Hélie, Horgan, Lacouture, Lacroix, Maddox, Marcus, Mareschal, Marley, Marr, McClelland, Pearce, Proulx, Ratcliff, Rogers, Roitblat, Rumelhart, Schneider, Seidenberg, Shultz, Smolensky, Sun, Townsend, Ward. = Connexionnisme, perspective connxionniste. Connectionism.


	MILNER, P.M. (1957). The cell assembly : Mark II. Psychological Review, 64 (4), 242-252.
	ANDERSON, J.A. (1979). States : brain and computer. Contemporary Psychology, 24, 172-173.	McLAUGLIN, B.P. (1993). The connectionism/classicism battle to win souls. Philosophical Studies, 71, 163-190.
	McCLELLAND, J.L. & RUMELHART, D.E. (1981). An interactive activation model of context-effects in letter perception : An account of basic findings. Psychological Review, 88, 375-407.	AIZAWA, K. (1994). Representations without rules, connectionism, and the syntactic argument. Synthese, 101, 465-492.
	FELDMAN, J.A. & BALLARD, D.H. (1982). Connectionist models and their properties. Cognitive Science, 6, 205-254.	a href="definitionsm.htm#mclaughlinb"> McLAUGLIN, B.P. & WARFIELD, T. (1994). The allures of connectionism reaxamined. Synthese, 101, 365-400.
	ANDERSON, J.R. (1983). The architecture of cognition. Harvard : Harvard University Press.	SEIDENBERG, M.S. (1994). Language and connectionism : The developing interface. Cognition, 50, 385-401. [PDF]
	RUMELHART, D.E. & McCLELLAND, J.L. (Ed.) (1986). Parallel distributed processing : Explorations in the microstructure of cognition. Cambridge MA : MIT Press/Bradford Books.	PEARCE, J.M. (1994). Similarity and discrimination : A selective review and a connectionist model. Psychological Review, 101, 587-607.
	SMOLENSKY, P. (1987). The constituent structure of connectionist mental states : A reply to Fodor and Pylyshyn. The Southern Journal of Philosophy, 26 (S), 137-161.	SHULTZ, T.R., SCHMIDT, W.C., BUCKINGHAM, D. & MARESCHAL, D. (1995). Modeling cognitive development with a generative connectionist algorithm. In Simon, T. & Halford, G. (Eds.), Developing cognitive competence : New Approaches to process modeling (pp. 347-362). Hillsdale, NJ : LEA.
	SCHNEIDER, W. & DETWEILER, M. (1987). A connectionist/control architecture for working memory. In G.H. Bower (Ed.), The psychology of learning and motivation (Vol. 21, pp. 53-119). New York : Academic.	McCLELLAND, J.L. (1995). A connectionist perspective on knowledge and development. In T.J. Simon & G.S. Halford (Eds.), Developing cognitive competence : New approaches to process modeling (pp. 157-204). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
	CUMMINS, R. & SCHWARTZ, G. (1987). Radical connectionism. The Southern Journal of Philosophy, 26 (S), 43-61.	ELMAN, J.L, BATES, E.A., JOHNSON, M.H., KARMILOFF-SMITH, A., PARISI, D. & PLUNKETT, K. (1996). Rethinking innateness : A connectionist perspective on development. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.
	FAHLMAN, S.E. & HINTON, G.E. (1987). Connectionist architectures for artificial intelligence. Computer, 20, 100-109.	TIBERGHIEN, G. (1996). Le connexionnisme : Stade suprême du behaviorisme ? In V. Rialle & D. Fisette (Eds.), Penser l'esprit : Des sciences de la cognition à une philosophie de l'esprit (pp. 27-41). Grenoble : Presses Universitaires de Grenoble.

	BECHTEL, W. (1987). Connectionism and the philosophy of mind : An overview. The Southern Journal of Philosophy, 26 (S), 17-41.	MARESCHAL, D. & SHULTZ, T.R. (1996). Generative connectionist architectures and constructivist cognitive development. Cognitive Development, 11, 571-605.
	SCHNEIDER, W. (1987). Connectionism : Is it a paradigm shift for psychology ? Behavior Research Methods, Instruments & Computers, 19, 73-83. [PDF]	SMITH, E.R. (1996). What do connectionism and social psychology offer each other ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 70, 893-912. [PDF]
	FODOR, J.A. & PYLYSHYN, Z.W. (1988). Connectionism and cognitive architecture. Cognition, 28, 3-71.	HORGAN, T.E. & TIENSON, J. (1996). Connectionism and the philosophy of psychology. Bradford : M.I.T.
		ELMAN, J.L., BATES, E. A, JOHNSON, M. H., KARMILOFF-SMITH, A., PARISI, D. & PLUNKETT, K. (1996). Rethinking innateness : A connectionist perspective on development. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.
	FODOR, J.A. & PYLYSHYN, Z. (1988). Connectionismand cognitive architecture : A critical analysis. In S. Pinker & J. Mehler (Eds.), Connections and symbols. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.	TIBERGHIEN, G. (1996). Le connexionnisme : Stade suprême du behaviorisme ? In V. Rialle et D. Fisette. (Eds.), Penser l'esprit : Des sciences de la cognition à une philosophie de l'esprit. Grenoble : Presses Universitaires de Grenoble.
	DYER, M.G. (1988). The promise and problems of connectionism. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 11, 32-33.	PHAF, R.H. & WOLTERS, G. (1997). A constructivist and connectionist view on conscious and nonconscious processes. Philosophical Psychology, 10, 287-307.
	WALTZ, D. & FELDMAN, J.A. (1988). Connectionist models and their implications. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.	CHRISTIANSEN, M.H., ALLEN, J. & SEIDENBERG, M.S. (1998). Learning to segment speech using multiple cues : A connectionist model. Language & Cognitive Processes, 13, 221-268.
	ESTES, W.K. (1988). Toward a framework for combining connectionist and symbol-processing models. Journal of Memory & Language, 27, 196-212.	MARCUS, G.F. (1998). Can connectionism save constructivism ? Cognition, 66, 153-182. [PDF]
	SMOLENSKY, P. (1988). Putting together connectionism : again. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 11, 59-74.	MARCUS, G.F. (1998). Rethinking eliminative connectionism. Cognitive Psychology, 37, 243-282.
	SMOLENSKY, P. (1988). On the proper treatment of connectionism. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 11 (1), 1-23. [PDF]	SEHON, S. (1998). Connectionism and the causal theory of action explanation. Philosophical Psychology, 11 (4), 511-532.
	MASSARO, D.W. (1988). Some criticisms of connectionist models of human performance. Journal of Memory & Language, 27, 213-234.	JOANISSE, M.F. & SEIDENBERG, M.S. (1999). Impairments in verb morphology after brain injury : A connectionist model. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, U.S.A., 96, 75927597. [PDF]
	FODOR, J.A. & PYLYSHYN, Z.W. (1988). Connectionism and cognitive architecture : A critical analysis. Cognition, 28, 3-71.	JOANISSE, M.F. & HASKELL, T.R. (1999). The dual-mechanism model of inflectional morphology : A connectionist critique. (Commentary on Clahsen, 1999). Behavioral & Brain Sciences 22 (6), 1026-1027.
	PINKER, S. & PRINCE, A. (1988). On language and connectionism : Analysis of parallel distributed processing model of language acquisition.Cognition, 28,73-193.	JOANISSE, M.F. & SEIDENBERG, M.S. (2003). Phonology and syntax in specific language impairments : Evidence from a connectionist model. Brain & Language, 86, 40-56. [PDF]
	CUSSINS, A. (1988). The connectionist construction of concepts. Palo Alto, CA : Xerox Palo Alto Research Center.	SUN, R. (1999). Accounting for the computational basis of consciousness : A connectionist approach. Consciousness & Cognition, 8, 529-565.
	McCLELLAND, J.L. (1988). Connectionist models and psychological evidence. Journal of Memory & Language, 27, 107-123.	RATCLIFF, R., VAN ZANDT, T. & McKOON, G. (1999). Connectionist and diffusion models of reaction time. Psychological Review, 106, 261-300. [PDF]
	NEILL, W.T. & KLEIN, R.M. (1989). Reflexions on modularity and connectionism. In D.S. Gorfein (Ed.), Resolving semantic ambiguity (pp. 276-293). New York : Springer-Verlag
	PATTERSON, K., SEIDENBERG, M.S. & McCLELLAND, J.L. (1989). Connections and disconnections : Acquired dyslexia in a computational model of reading processes. In R.G.M. Morris (Ed.), Parallel distributed processing : Implications for psychology and neurobiology (pp. 132-181). Oxford : Clarendon Press.
	SHANKS, D.R. (1990). Connectionism and the learning of probabilistic concepts. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 42A, 209-237.	MARCUS G.F. (1999). Connectionism : with or without rules ? Trends in Cognitive Sciences. Response to J.L. McClelland and D.C. Plaut (1999). Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 3, 168-170.
	BESNER, D., TWILLEY. L., MCCANN, R.S. & SEERGOBIN, K. (1990). On the association between connectionism and data : Are a few words necessary ? Psychological Review, 97, 432-446.	GREEN, C.D. (1999). Are connectionist models theories of cognition ? In W. Maiers, T. Sloan, B. Esgalhado, R. Jorna & E. Schraube (Eds.), Challenges to theoretical psychology. Toronto : Captus Press.
	HANSON, S.J. & BURR, D.J. (1990). What connectionist models learn : Learning and representation in connectionist networks. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 13, 471-518.
	SHANKS, D.R. (1991). Categorization by a connectionist network. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 17, 433-443.	JOANISSE, M.F. & SEIDENBERG, M.S. (1999). Impairments in verb morphology following brain injury : A connectionist model. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 96, 7592-7597. [PDF]
	BECHTEL, W. & ABRAHAMSEN, A. (1991). Connectionism and the mind. Cambridge, MA : Basil Blackwell.

	WAGNER, A.R. & BRANDON, S.E. (1989). Evolution of a structured connectionist model of Pavlovian conditioning (ÆSOP). In S.B. Klein and R.R. Mowrer (Eds.), Contemporary learning theories : Pavlovian conditioning and the status of traditional learning theories (pp. 149-189). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.	McCLELLAND, J.L. (2000). Connectionist models of memory. In E. Tulving & F.I.M. Craik (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of memory (pp. 583-596). New York : Oxford University Press.
	ELMAN, J.L. (1990). Structured representations and connectionist models. In G. Altmann (Ed.), Computational and psycholinguistic approaches to speech processing. New York : Academic Press.	GREEN, C.D. (2001). Scientific models, connectionist networks, and cognitive science. Theory & Psychology 11, 97-117.
	RATCLIFF, R. (1990). Connectionist models of recognition memory : Constraints imposed by learning and forgetting functions. Psychological Review, 97, 285-308.	MARCUS G.F. (2001). The algebraic mind: Integrating connectionism and cognitive science. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.
	FODOR, J.A. & McLAUGHLIN, B. (1990). Connectionism and the problem of systematicity : Why Smolensky's solution doesn't work. Cognition, 35, 183-204. [PDF]	PEARCE, J.M. (2002). Evaluation and development of a connectionist theory of configural learning. Animal Learning & Behavior, 30, 73-95.
	BARNDEN, I.A. & POLLACK, J.B. (Eds.) (1991). Advances in connectionist and neural computation theory, Vol. I : High-level connectionist models. Norwood, NJ : Ablex.	COUSINEAU, D., LACROIX, G.L. & HÉLIE, S. (2003). Redefining the rules : Providing race models with a connectionist learning rule. Connection Science, 15, 27-43.
	HOLYOAK, K.J. (1991). Symbolic connectionism : Toward third-generation theories of expertise. In A. Ericsson & J. Smith (Eds.), Toward a general theory of expertise : Prospects and limits (pp. 301-355). Cambridge, UK : Cambridge University Press.	SMOLENSKY, P. (2003). Connectionism. In W.J. Frawley (Ed.), International encyclopedia of linguistics. Oxford, England : Oxford University Press.
	SHANKS, D.R. (1991). Categorization by a connectionist network. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning., Memory & Cognition, 17, 433-443.	THELEN, E. & BATES, E. (2003). Connectionism and dynamic systems : Are they really different ? Developmental Science, 6, 378-391.
	McCLOSKEY, M. (1991). Networks and theories : The place of connectionnism in cognitive science. Psychological Science, 2 (6), 387-395. [PDF]	SCHLEZINGER M. & PARISI, D. (2004). Beyond backprop : Emerging trends in connectionist models of development. Developmental Science, 7, 131-132.
	VAN GELDER, T. (1991). Classical questions, radical answers : Connectionism and the structure of mental representations. In T. Horgan & J. Tienson (Eds.), Connectionism and the philosophy of mind, studies in cognitive systems (Vol. 9). Dordrecht : Kluwer Academic Publishers.	DAWSON, M.R.W. (2004). Minds and machines : Connectionism and psychological modeling. Oxford, UK : Blackwell Publishers.
	BECHTEL, W. & ABRAHAMSEN, A. (1991/93). Connectionism and the mind : an introduction to parallel processing in networks / Le connexionnisme et l'esprit : Introduction au traitement parallèle par reseaux. New York/Paris : Basil Blackwell/Éditions la Decouverte.	SEIDENBERG, M.S. (2005). Connectionist models of reading. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 14, 238-242. [PDF]
	LACOUTURE, Y. & MARLEY, A.A.J. (1991). A connectionist model of choice and reaction time in absolute identification. Connection Science, 3, 401-433.	ELMAN, J.L. (2005). Connectionist models of cognitive development : where next ? Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 9 (3), 111117. [PDF]
	CUMMINS, R. (1991). The role of representation in connectionist explanation of cognitive capacities. In W. Ramsey, S.P. Stich & D.M. Rumelhart (Eds.), Philosophy and connectionist theory (pp. 91-114). Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum.	ABRAHAMSEN, A. & BECHTEL, W. (2006). Phenomena and mechanisms : Putting the symbolic, connectionist, and dynamical systems debate in broader perspective. In R. Stanton (Ed.), Contemporary debates in cognitive science. Oxford : Basil Blackwell.
	AIZAWA, K. (1992). Connectionism and artificial intelligence : History and philosophical interpretation. Journal for Experimental & Theoretical Artificial Intelligence, 2 (4), 295-313.	SEIDENBERG, M.S. & ZEVIN, J.D. (2006). Connectionist models in developmental cognitive neuroscience : Critical periods and the paradox of success. In Y. Munakata & M. Johnson (Eds.), Attention & performance XXI : Processes of change in brain and cognitive development (pp. 585-612). Oxford University Press.
	DIENES, Z. (1992). Connectionist and memory array models of artificial grammar learning. Cognitive Science, 16, 41-79. [PDF]	MORF, C.C. & HORVATH, S. (2007). Connectionism as metaphor : Toward an integrated, unified conception of self-system and individual differences. Psychological Inquiry, 18, 108-113.
	SUPPES, P. (1992). Problem spaces, language and connectionism : Issues for cognition. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 15, 457-458.	McCLELLAND, J.L, BOTVINICK, M. B., NOELLE, D., ROGERS, T.T., SEIDENBERG, M. & SMITH, L. (2010). Letting structure emerge : connectionist and dynamic systems approaches to cognition. Trends in Cognitive Science, 14, 348-356.
	SEIDENBERG, M.S. (1992). Connectionism without tears. In S. Davis. (Ed.), Connectionism : Theory and practice (pp. 84-122). New York : Oxford University Press.	HÉLIE, S. & SUN, R. (2010). Incubation, insight, and creative problem solving : A unified theory and a connectionist model. Psychological Review, 117, 994-1024. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Traitement parallèle et Modèle connexioniste

Connexionniste (Modèle) : Voir Modèle (connexionniste). Connectionist model, connectionist account.

Connotation : Connotation et dénotation.


	WASON, P.C. & JONES, S. (1963). Negatives : Denotation and connotation. British Journal of Psychology 54 (4), 299-307


Conrad
Peter Connrad	Reuben Conrad

Conrad Peter (New Rochelle 1945-) : Sociologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la médicalisation de la déviance.

	CONRAD, P. (1975). The discovery of hyperkinesis : Notes on the medicalization of deviant behavior. Social Problems, 23 (1), 12-21.
	CONRAD, P. (1978). Implications of changing social Policy for the medicalization of deviance. Contemporary Crises, 4 (2), 195-205.
	CONRAD, P. & SCHNEIDER, J.W. (1980). Deviance and medicalization : From badness to sicknes. St. Louis, MO : C.V. Mosby Company.
	CONRAD, P. (1992). Medicalization and social control. Annual Review of Sociology, 18, 209-232.
	CONRAD, P. (2007). The medicalization of society : On the transformation of human conditions into treatable disorders. Johns Hopkins University Press.

Conrad Reuben (Londres 1916-2020) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain d'origine anglaise, spécialisé dans l'étude de la mémoire, notamment la mémoire à court terme. Collaborateur de Baddeley.

	CONRAD, R. (1955). Some effects on performance of changes in perceptual load. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 49 (5), 313322.
	CONRAD, R. & HULL, A.J. (1964). Information, acoustic confusion and memory span. British Journal of Psychology, 55, 429-432.
	CONRAD, R. (1965). Order error in immediate recall of sequences. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 4 (3), 49-54.
	CONRAD, R. & HULL, A.J. (1966). The role of the interpolated task in short-term retention. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 18 (3), 266-269.
	CONRAD, R. (1967). Interference or decay over short retention intervals ? Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 6 (1), 49-54.

CON - CONSCIENCE - CONSENTEMENT - CONSÉQUENCE - CONSERVATION - CONSOMMER - CONSTANCE - CONSTRUCTIVISME - CONSTRUIT - CONT

Consanguinité : Degrée de parenté héréditaire entre deux congénères d'une même espèce.

Conscience : Conscient : Au sens strict, intuition ou sentiment de sa propre existence, et par extension de son milieu; Pour certains béhavioristes, capacité ou aptitude à décrire son environnement et ses états internes. Pour Rogers, capacité qu'a un individu de se représenter son expérience au moyen de symboles, comme des mots ou des images, de manière conforme à la réalité. Pour de nombreux philosophes, la conscience est une propriété irréfragable de l'esprit ou du cerveau. Il ne faut pas confondre conscience et sensation. Conscience et problème de la conscience/inconscient. = sentiment de soi. /Inconscient. Consciousness, awareness.


Types de conscience
Conscience animale	Conscience de race/ethnie	Conscience morale
Conscience de classe	Conscience de soi	Conscience phonémique
Conscience de genre		Pleine conscience


	JAMES, W. (1890). The principles of psychology. London : MacMillan.	/td>
	JAMES, W. (1904). Does "consciousness" exist ? Journal of Philosophy, Psychology & Scientific Methods, 1, 477-491.	BAARS, B.J. (1997). In the theatre of consciousness : The workspace of the mind. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
	PERRY, R.B. (1904). Conceptions and misconceptions of consciousness. Psychological Review, 11, 282-296.	KIHLSTORM, J.F. (1997). Consciousness and me-ness. In J. Cohen & J. Schooler (Eds.), Scientific approaches to consciousness (pp. 451-468). Mahwah, N.J. : Erlbaum.
	DEWEY, J. (1906). The terms "conscious" and "consciousness". Journal of Philosophy, Psychology & Scientific Method, 3, 39-41. [LIRE]	DULANY, D.E. (1997). Consciousness in the explicit (deliberative) and implicit (evocative). In J.D. Cohen & J.W. Schooler (Eds.), Scientific approaches to consciousness (pp. 179-211). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
	STRATTON, G.M. (1906). The character of conscience. Psychological Bulletin, 3, 117-124.	BLOCK, N. FLANAGAN, O. & GÜZELDERE, G. (Eds.) (1997). The nature of consciousness : Philosophical debates. Cambridge : MIT Press.
	BODE, B.H. (1908). Some recent definitions of consciousness. Psychological Review, 15, 255-264.	BAARS, B.J. (1997). Some essential differences between consciousness and attention, perception and memory. Consciousness & Cognition, 6 (2/3), 363-371.
	JUDD, C.H. (1910). Evolution and consciousness. Psychological Review, 17, 77-97.	DRETSKE, F.I. (1997). What good is consciousness ? Canadian Journal of Philosophy, 27 (1), 1-15.
	MEAD, G.H. (1910). Social consciousness and the consciousness of meaning. Psychological Bulletin, 7, 397-405.	ROSENTHAL, D.M. (1997). A theory of consciousness. In N. Block, O. Flanagan & G. Güzeldere (Eds.), The nature of consciousness : philosophical debates (pp. 729-753). Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.
	ANGELL, J.R. (1911). Philosophical and psychological usage of the terms mind, consciousness, and soul. Psychological Bulletin, 8, 46-47.	SEARLE, J. (1997). The mystery of consciousness. New York : New York Review Books.
	BODE, B.H. (1911). Realistic conceptions of consciousness. Philosophical Review, 20 (3), 265-279.	BLOCK, N. (1997). Biology versus computation in the study of consciousness. Behavior & Brain Sciences, 20 (1), 159-165.
	FROST, E.P. (1912). Can biology and physiology dispense with consciousness ? Psychological Review, 19, 246-252.	NÙNEZ, R. (1997). Eating soup with chopsticks : Dogmas, dfficulties, and alternatives in the study of conscious experience. Journal of Consciousness Studies, 4 (2), 143-166. [PDF]
	HOLT, E.B. (1914). The concept of consciousness. London : George Allen & Company, Ltd.	CRICK, F. & KOCH, C. (1997). The problem of consciousness. Scientific American Mysteries of the Mind, Special Issue, 7 (1), 18-26.
	BODE, B.H. (1918). Consciousness as behavior. Journal of Philosophy, Psychology, & Scientific Methods, 15, 449-453.	PHAF, R.H. & WOLTERS, G. (1997). A constructivist and connectionist view on conscious and nonconscious processes. Philosophical Psychology, 10, 287-307.
	KANTOR, J.R. (1918). Conscious behavior and the abnormal. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 13, 158-167.	NATSOULAS, T. (1997). Blindsight and consciousness. American Journal of Psychology, 110 (1), 1-33.
	LASHLEY, K.S. (1923). The behavioristic interpretation of consciousness. Psychological Review, 30, 237-272, 329-353.
	CULBERTSON, J.T. (1950). Consciousness and behavior. Dubuque, Iowa : Wm. C. Brown.	ZEKI, S. & BARTELS, A. (1998). The asynchrony of consciousness. Proceedings of the Royal Society B : Biological Sciences, 265 (1405), 1583-1585. [PDF]
	PLACE, U.T. (1956). Is consciousness a brain process ? In B. Beakley & P. Ludlow (Eds.), The philosophy of mind : Classical problems/contemporary issues (pp. 33-39). Cambridge : MIT Press. / British Journal of Psychology, 47, 44-50.	BAARS, B.J. (1998). Metaphors of consciousness and attention in the brain. Trends in Neurosciences, 21 (2), 58-62.
	PLACE, U.T. (1956). Is consciousness a brain process ? British Journal of Psychology, 47, 44-50. [PDF]	WEISKRANTZ, L. (1998). Consciousness and commentaries. International Journal of Psychology, 33 (3), 227233.
	ADAMS, J. (1957). Laboratory studies of behavior without awareness. Psychological Bulletin, 54, 383-405.

	ERIKSEN, C.W. (Ed.) (1962). Behavior and awareness. Durham, N.C. : Duke University Press.	NATSOULAS, T. (1998). Tertiary consciousness. Journal of Mind & Behavior, 19 (2), 141-176.
	GREENSPOON, J. & BROWNSTEIN, A.J. (1967). Awareness in verbal conditioning. Journal of Experimental Research in Personality, 2, 295-308.	SEARLE, J.R. (1999). Le mystère de la conscience. Paris : Odile Jacob.
	DULANY, D.E. (1968). Awareness, rules, and propositional control : A confrontation with S-R behavior therapy. In Verbal behavior and general behavior therapy (pp. 340-387). Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice Hall.	DAMASIO, A.R. (1999). The feeling of what happens : Body and emotion in the making of consciousness / Le sentiment même de soi, corps, émotions, conscience. New York : Harcourt Brace/Paris : Odile Jacob.
	SPERRY, R.W. (1969). A modified concept of consciousness. Psychological Review, 76, 532-536.	BARTELS, A. & ZEKI, S. (1999). Toward a theory of visual consciousness. Consciousness & cognition 8 (2), 225-259.
	DENNETT, D.C. (1969/86). Content and consciousness. Routledge & Kegan Paul Books Ltd.	ZELAZO, P. D. (1999). Language, levels of consciousness, and the development of intentional action. In P.D. Zelazo, J.W. Astington & D.R. Olson (Eds.), Developing theories of intention : Social understanding and self-control. Erlbaum. [RAC]
	JAYNES, J. (1976). The origin of consciousness in the breakdown of the bicameral mind. Boston : Houghton Mifflin.	NATSOULAS, T. (1999). A commentary system for consciousness ?! Journal of Mind & Behavior, 20 (2), 155-181.
	NATSOULAS, T. (1977). Consciousness : Consideration of an inferential hypothesis. Journal for the Theory of Social Behaviour, 7 (1), 29-39.	CHURCHLAND, P.M. (1999). Matière et conscience. Paris : Champ Vallon.
	HILGARD, E.R. (1977). The problem of divided consciousness : A neodissociation interpretation. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 298, 48-59. [PDF]	UMILTÀ. C. (2000). Conscious experience depends on multiple brain systems. European Psychologist, 5, 3-18.
	NATSOULAS, T. (1978). Toward a model for consciousness in the light of B.F. Skinner's contribution. Behaviorism, 6 (2), 139-175.	CARRUTHERS, P. (2000). Phenomenal consciousness : a naturalistic theory. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
	NATSOULAS, T. (1978). Consciousness. American Psychologist, 33 (10), 906-914.	EDELMAN, G. et TONONI, G. (2000). How matter becomes imagination. New York : Basic Books / Comment la matière devient conscience. Paris : Éditions Odile Jacob.
	NATSOULAS, T. (1978). The unity of consciousness. Behaviorism, 7 (2), 45-63.	VELMANS, M. (2000). Understanding consciousness. London and Philadelphia : Routledge.

	HILGARD, E. (1980). Consciousness in contemporary psychology. Annual Review of Psychology, 31, 1-26.	BLOCK, N. (2001). Paradox and cross purposes in recent work on consciousness. Cognition, 79 (1-2), 197219.
	NATSOULAS, T. (1981). Basic problems of consciousness. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 41 (1), 132-178.	DEHAENE, S. & NACCACHE, L. (2001). Towards a cognitive neuroscience of consciousness : basic evidence and a workspace framework. Cognition, 79, 1-37
	DENNETT, D.C. (1982). How to study consciousness empirically : or, nothing comes to mind. Synthese, 53, 159-180.	PERRY, J. (2001). Knowledge, possibility, and consciousness. Cambridge MA : MIT Press.
	FINE, M. (1983). Coping with rape : Critical perspectives on consciousnes. Imagination. Cognition, & Personality, 3 (3), 49-267.	DENNETT, D.C. (2001). Are we explaining consciousness yet ? Cognition, 79, 221-237
	NATSOULAS, T. (1984). Freud and consciousness : I. Intrinsic consciousness. Psychoanalysis & Contemporary Thought, 7 (2), 195-232	DEHAENE, S. & NACCACHE, L. (2001). Towards a cognitive neuroscience of consciousness : basic evidence and a workspace framework. Cognition, 79, 1-37. [PDF]
	NATSOULAS, T. (1984). Thomas personality and consciousness : A theoretical essay. Cognition & Brain Theory, 7 (2), 135-166.	LEVINE, J. (2001). Purple haze : The puzzle of consciousness. Oxford and New York : Oxford University Press.
	BURGHARDT, G.M. (1985). Animal awareness : current perceptions and historical perspective. The American Psychologist, 40, 905-919.	CHALMERS, D.J. (2002). Consciousness and its place in nature. In D.J. Chalmers (Ed.), Philosophy of mind : Classical and contemporary readings. New York : Oxford.
	TULVING, E. (1985). Memory and consciousness. Canadian Psychology, 26 (1), 1-12. [PDF]	REES, G, KREIMAN, G. & KOCH, C. (2002). Neural correlates of consciousness in humans. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 3, 261-270.

	BALINT, E. (1987). Memory and consciousness. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 68, 475-483.	PERRUCHET, P. & VINTER, A. (2002). The self-organizing consciousness. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 25, 297-388. [PDF]
		ROSENTHAL, D.M. (2002). Consciousness and the mind. Jerusalem Philosophical Quarterly, 51, 227-251. [PDF]
	LYCAN, W.G. (1987). Consciousness. Bradford Books-MIT Press.	BAARS, B.J. (2002). The conscious acces of hypothesis : origins and recent evidence. Trends in Cognitive Science, 6 (1), 47-52. [PDF]
	JACKENDOFF, R. (1987). Consciousness and the computational mind. Cambridge, MA : The MIT Press.	BARGH, J.A. (2002). Losing consciousness : Automatic influences on consumer judgment, behavior, and motivation. Journal of Consumer Research, 29 (2), 281285.
	BAARS, B.J. (1988). A cognitive theory of consciousness. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.	ROSENTHAL, D.M. (2002). How many kinds of consciousness ? Consciousness & Cognition, 11 (4), 653665. [PDF]
		CLARK, R.E., MANNS, J.R. & SQUIRE, L.R. (2002). Classical conditioning, awareness, and brain systems. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 6 (12), 524-531. [PDF]
	PINARD, A. (1989). La conscience psychologique - Les vicissitudes dans l'histoire de la psychologie. Montréal : Presses de l'Université du Québec.	DIENES, Z. & PERNER, J. (2002). What sort of representation is conscious ? Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 25, 336-337.
	RADNER, D. & RADNER, M. (1989). Animal consciousness. Buffalo : Prometheus Books.	WEGNER, D.M. (2002). The illusion of conscious will. Cambridge, MA : The MIT Press.
	EDELMAN, G. (1990). The remembered present : A biological theory of consciousness. New York : Basic Books.	PAPINEAU, D. (2002). Thinking about consciousness. New York : Oxford University Press.
	SEARLE, J. (1990). Consciousness, explanatory inversion, and cognitive science. Behahavioral & Brain Sciences 13, 585-595.	BLACKMORE, S. (2002). There is no stream of consciousness. Journal of Consciousness Studies, 9, 5-6.
		THAU, M. (2002). Consciousness and cognition. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
		HARNAD, S. (2003). Can a machine be conscious ? How ? Journal of Consciousness Studies, 10 (4-4), 69-75.
		ROSSANO, M.J. (2003). Expertise and the evolution of consciousness. Cognition, 89 (3), 207-236. [PDF]
		ZEKI, S.M. (2003). The disunity of consciousness. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 7, 214-218.
		LIBET, B. (2003). Can conscious experience affect brain activity ? Journal of Consciousness Studies, 10 (12), 24-28. [PDF]
		ROSENTHAL, D.M. (2003). Unity of consciousness and the self. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 103, 325352. [PDF]
	COLEMAN, A.A., COLMAN, A.A. & THOMAS, R.M. (1990). Cooperation without awareness : A multiperson generalization of the minimal social situation. Behavioral Science, 35, 115-121.	BLACKMORE, S. (2003). Consciousness : An introduction. Oxford University Press.
	McGINN, C. (1991). The problem of consciousness. Oxford, UK : Basil Blackwell.	COONEY, J.W. & GAZZANIGA, M.S. (2003). Neurological disorders and the structure of human consciousness. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 7, 161-165. [PDF]
	NATSOULAS, T. (1991). The concept of consciousness : The personal meaning. Journal for the Theory of Social Behaviour, 21 (3), 339367.	WEGNER, D.M. (2004). Frequently asked questions about conscious will. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 27, 679-692.
	DENNET, D.C. (1991/93). Consciousness explained. Boston, MA : Little, Brown. La conscience expliquée.Paris : Odile Jacob.	DAINTON, B. (2004). Précis : Stream of consciousness. Psyche, 10 (1), 1-29. [PDF]
		WEGNER, D.M. (2004). Précis of The illusion of conscious will. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 27, 649-692. [PDF]
	CRICK, F.C. & KOCH, C. (1992). The problem of consciousness. Scientific American, 267, 152-159.	TONNEAU, F. (2004). Consciousness outside the head. Behavior & Philosophy, 32, 97-123. [PDF]
MERIKLE, P.M. (1992). Perception without awareness : Critical issues. American Psychologist, 47, (6), 792-795.	CHALMERS, D.J. (2004). How can we construct a science of consciousness ? M. Gazzaniga (Ed.), The cognitive neurosciences III. MIT Press [PDF]
NATSOULAS, T. (1992). Is consciousness what psychologists actually examine ? American Journal of Psychology, 105 (3), 363-384.	KRIEGEL, U. (2004). Consciousness and self-consciousness. The Monist, 87, 182-205. [PDF]
NATSOULAS, T. (1992). Toward an improved understanding of Sigmund Freuds conception of consciousness. Journal of Mind & Behavior, 13 (2), 171-192.	KRIEGEL, U. (2004). Consciousness as intransitive self-consciousness : Two views and an argument. Canadian Journal of Philosophy, 33, 103-132. [PDF]
TORIBIO, J. (1993). Why there still has to be a theory of consciousness. Consciousness & Cognition, 2, 28-47.	MANDLER, G. (2005). The consciousness continuum : From "qualia" to "free will". Psychological Research, 56, 330-337. [PDF]
JACOBY, L.L., TOTH, J.P. & YONELINS, A P. (1993). Separating conscious and unconscious influences of memory measuring recollection. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 122 (2), 139154.	LEHAR, S. (2005). The world in your head : A gestalt view of the mechanism of conscious experience. Mahwah, N.J. : Erlbaum.
SPERRY, R.W. (1993). A mentalist view of consciousness. Social Neuroscience Bulletin, 6 (2), 15-19.	BLACKMORE, S. (2005). Consciousness : A very short introduction. Oxford University Press.
NATSOULAS, T. (1993). The importance of being conscious. Journal of Mind & Behavior, 14 (4), 317-340.	KOCHANSKA, R., FORMAN, D.R., AKSAN, N. & DUNBAR, S.B. (2005). Pathways to conscience : early mother-child mutually responsive orientation and childrens moral emotion, conduct, and cognition. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 46 (1), 19-34. [PDF]
DRETSKE, F.I. (1993). Conscious experience. Mind, 102 (406), 263-283.	ROSENTHAL, D.M. (2005). Mind and consciousness. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
	BLOCK, N. (2005). Two neural correlates of consciousness. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 9 (2), 4652.
NATSOULAS, T. (1993). What is wrong with the appendage theory of consciousness ? Philosophical Psychology, 6 (2), 137-154.	CHARTRAND, T.L. (2005). The role of conscious awareness in consumer behavior. Journal of Consumer Psychology, 15, 203-210. [PDF]
BAARS, B.J. & McGOVERN, K. (1993). Does philosophy help or hinder scientific work on consciousness ? Consciousness & Cognition, 2, 18-27.	PERLOVSKY, L.I. (2006). Toward physics of the mind : Concepts, emotions, consciousness, and symbols. Physics of Life Reviews, 3 (1), 22-55. [PDF]
	BOAG, S. (2006). Can repression become a conscious process ? Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 29, 513-514.

	LEVINE, J. (2006). Awareness and self-representation. In U. Kriege & K. Williford (Eds.), Self-representational approaches to consciousness. Cambridge MA : MIT Press.
JACOBY, L.L., TOTH, J.P., YONELINS, A P. & DEBNER, J.A. (1994). The relationship between conscious and unconscious influences : Independence or redundancy ? Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 123 (2), 216219.	KRIEGEL, U. (2006). Consciousness : Phenomenal consciousness, access consciousness, and scientific practice. In P. Thagard (Ed.), Handbook of philosophy of psychology and cognitive science (pp. 195-217). Amsterdam : North-Holland. [PDF]
	DEHAENE, S., CHANGEUX, J.-P., NACCACHE, L., SACKUR, J. & SERGENT, C. (2006). Conscious, preconscious, and subliminal processing : a testable taxonomy. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 10 (5), 204-211. [PDF]
EDELMAN, G.M. (1994). Biologie de la conscience. Paris : Odile Jacob.	KRIEGEL, U. (2006). Subjective consciousness : A self-representational theory. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
PENROSE, R. (1994). Shadows of the mind : A search for the missing science of consciousness. Oxford : Oxford University Press.	BLOCK, N. (2007). Consciousness, accessibility, and the mesh between psychology and neuroscience. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 30, 481-548. [PDF]
HORGAN, J. (1994). Can science explain consciousness ? Scientific American, 271, 88-94.	UMILTÀ, C. (2007). Consciousness and control of action. In P.D. Zelazo, M. Moscovitch & E. Thompson (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of consciousness (pp. 327-352). Cambridge, U.K. : Cambridge University Press.
DELACOUR, J. (1995). An introduction to the biology of consciousness. Neuropsychologia, 33 (9), 1061-1074.	SCHLINGER, H.D. (2008). Consciousness is nothing but a word. Skeptic, 13, 58-63. [PDF]
CHALMERS, D.J. (1995). Facing up to the problem of consciousness. Journal of Consciousness Studies, 3, 200-219. [PDF]	ROSENTHAL, D.L. (2008). Consciousness and its function. Neuropsychologia, 46 (3), 829-840. [PDF]
TYE, M. (1995). Ten problems of consciousness. Cambridge, Mass. : MIT Press.	TONONI, G. (2008). Consciousness as integrated information : a provisional manifesto. Biological Bulletin, 215, 216-242. [PDF]
	KOCH, C. & TONONI, G. (2008). Machines be conscious ? IEEE Spectrum, 45 (6), 55-59. [PDF]
WEISKRANTZ, L. (1995). The origins of consciousness. In J. Changeux & J. Chavaillon (Eds.), Origins of the human brain (pp. 239-248). Oxford : Clarendon Press.	TYE, M. (1996). Ten problems of consciousness. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.
CHALMERS, D.J. (1995). The puzzle of conscious experience. Scientific American, 273 (6), 62-68. [PDF]	BOAG, S. (2010). Repression, suppression, and conscious awareness. Psychoanalytic Psychology, 27 (2), 164-181.
CHALMERS, D.J. (1995). Facing up to the problem of consciousness. Journal of Consciousness Studies, 2, 200-219. [PDF]	BAUMEISTER, R.F., MASICAMPO, E.J. & VOHS, K.D. (2011). Do conscious thoughts cause behavior ? The Annual Review of Psychology, 62, 331-361. [PDF]
BLOCK, N. (1995). On a confusion about a function of consciousness. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 18, 227-287. [PDF]	SIEWERT, C. (2011). Embodied consciousness and the explanatory gap. Journal of Consciousness Studies, 18 (5-6), 117-138.
GRAY, J.A., (1995). The contents of consciousness : A neuropsychological conjecture. Behavioural & Brain Sciences, 18,617-680.	KRIEGEL, U. (2011). Self-representationalism and the explanatory gap. In J. Liu & J. Perry (Eds.), Consciousness and the self (pp. 51-75). Cambridge and New York : Cambridge University Press. [PDF]
	TEIXEIRA, M.T. (2011). The stream of consciousness and the epochal theory of time. European Journal of Pragmatism & American Philosophy, 3 (1), 131-145. [PDF]
	BLOCK, N. (2011). The higher order approach to consciousness is defunct. Analysis, 71 (3), 419-431. [PDF]
	PERLOVSKY, L.I. & ILLIN, R. (2012). Brain. Conscious and unconscious mechanisms of cognition, emotions, and language. Brain Sciences, 2 (4), 790-834. [PDF]
DENNETT, D.C. (1996). Facing backwards on the problem of consciousness. Journal of Consciousness Studies, 3 (1), 4-6.	EARL, B. (2014). The biological function of consciousness. Frontiers in Psychology, 5 (697), 1-18. [PDF]
LYCAN, W. (1996). Consciousness and experience. Bradford Books-MIT Press.	THAGARD, P. & STEWART, T.C. (2014). Two theories of consciousness : Semantic pointer competition vs. information integration. Consciousness & Cognition, 30, 73-90. [PDF]
CHALMERS, D.J. (1996). The conscious mind. Oxford and New York : Oxford University Press.	SEJNOWSKI, T.J. (2015). Consciousness. Daedalus, 144, 123-132. [PDF]
	PETTIT, P. (1974). Consciousness incorporated. Journal of Social Philosophy, 49, 12-37. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Inconscient

Conscience (Conception) : Il existe de nombreuses conceptions de la conscience. De ce lot, se dégagent deux visions diamétralement opposées. La première conception considère que la conscience est une propriété du cerveau humain, propriété qui nous distingue fondamentalement des autres espèces animales. La conscience serait le guide de la pensée complexe et du langage, le propre de humain. Une fonction exécutive indispensable à notre singularité. La seconde conception considère que la conscience est un épiphénomène. Elle joue donc un rôle très secondaire, voire négligeable, dans le développement humain. La conscience serait ici l'équivalent du témoin lumineux d'un aspirateur : si le témoin est éteint (absence de conscience), l'aspirateur continue de fonctionner; et s'il est allumé (pleine conscience), l'appareil ne fonctionne pas mieux.


Émergentisme	«-- Autres conceptions --»	Épiphénoménisme
Nous somme une espèce singulière, différente des autres		Nous sommes des animaux; certains savent voler, d'autres respirent sous l'eau; nous, on a la conscience d'exister
La conscience est une fonction exécutive ou du moins la propriété d'une propriété : la pensée du cerveau		La conscience n'est qu'un épiphénomène

Conscience (Degrés/Niveaux) : Degrees of consciousness.


	LEE, A.Y. (2022). Degrees of consciousness. Noûs, 56 (2), 1-23. [PDF]

Conscience (États) :

Conscience (Pleine) : Voir Thérapie fondée sur la pleine conscience et Méditation en pleine conscience. Mindfulness, mindfulness meditation.

Conscience/Conscient (Pré-) : Pour Freud, processus psychique se déroulant hors du champ de la conscience, dans un lieu intermédiaire entre la conscience et l'inconscient, qui contient un ensemble de souvenirs auxquels on ne peut accéder qu'en faisant des efforts, par introspection. Preconscious.


	KRIS, E. (1950). On preconscious mental processes. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 19, 540-560.
	GREEN, A. (1974). Surface analysis, deep analysis : The role of the preconscious in psychoanalytical technique. International Review of Psycho-analysis, 1, 415-423.	KANTROWITZ, J.L. (1999). The role of the preconscious in psychoanalysis. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 47, 65-89.
	DIXON, N.F. (1981). Preconscious processing. Chichester : Wiley.
	EPSTEIN, S. (1983). The unconscious, the preconscious and the self-concept. In J. Suls & A. Greenwald (Eds.), Psychological perspectives on the self (Vol. 2, pp. 219- 247). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.	ROSS, J.M. (2003). Preconscious defence analysis, memory and structural change. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 84, 59-76.
	PARÉ, D. & LLINAS, R. (1995). Conscious and preconscious processes as seen from the standpoint of sleep-waking cycle neurophysiology. Neuropsychologia, 33, 1155-1168.	DEHAENE, S., CHANGEUX, J.-P., NACCACHE, L., SACKUR, J. & SERGENT, C. (2006). Conscious, preconscious, and subliminal processing : a testable taxonomy. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 10 (5), 204-211. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Inconscient et Conscience

Conscience animale : Animal consciousness, animal thinking, animal awareness.


	GRIFFIN, D.R. (1976). The question of animal awareness : Evolutionary continuity of mental experience. New York : Rockefeller University Press.
	GRIFFIN, D.R. (1984). Animal thinking. American Scientist, 72, 456-464.
	GRIFFIN, D.R. (1985). Animal consciousness. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 9, 615-622.
	ALLEN, C. (1998). The discovery of animal consciousness : an optimistic assessment. Journal of Agricultural & Environmental Ethics, 10, 217-225.
	CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (1994). Production and comprehension of referential pointing by orangutans (Pongo pygmaeus). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 108, 307-317.
	WEISKRANTZ, L. (1995). The problem of animal consciousness in relation to neuropsychology. Behavioural Brain Research, 71 (12), 171-175.

	Voir aussi Conscience, Reconnaissance de soi et Animal

Conscience de classe : Prise de conscience de son appartenance à un groupe d'individus (la classe), aux intérêts commun de cette classe et à son opposition aux autres classe du procès de reproduction du capital. Class consciousness.


	LUKACS, G. (1919/22/60). Histoire et conscience de classe : Essai de dialectique marxiste. Éditions de Minuit : Paris. [PDF]
	HANDY, K.M. (1984). Race and class consciousness among southern blacks. Journal Sociological Spectrum, 4, 383-403.
	BURGHARDT, G.M. (1985). Animal awareness : current perceptions and historical perspective. The American Psychologist, 40, 905-919.
	SCHULMAN, M.D., ZINGRAFF, R. & REIF, L. (1985). Race, gender, class consciousness and union support : An analysis of southern textile workers. The Sociological Quarterly, 26 (2), 187-204.
	DURANT, T.J. & SPARROW, K.H. (1997). Race and class consciousness among lower-and middle-class Black. Journal of Black Studies, 27 (3), 334-335.

Conscience de genre : Voir Genre (Conscience). Gender consciousness


Stades de l'identité du genre
1	Conscience du genre	De 18 mois à 3 ans
2	Stabilité du genre	De 3 ans à 4/5 ans
3	Constance du genre	De 4/5 ans à 7 ans

Conscience de race : Race consciousness.


	HANDY, K.M. (1984). Race and class consciousness among southern blacks. Journal Sociological Spectrum, 4, 383-403.
	SCHULMAN, M.D., ZINGRAFF, R. & REIF, L. (1985). Race, gender, class consciousness and union support : An analysis of southern textile workers. The Sociological Quarterly, 26 (2), 187-204.
	DURANT, T.J. & SPARROW, K.H. (1997). Race and class consciousness among lower- and middle-class Black. Journal of Black Studies, 27 (3), 334-335.

	Voir aussi Race

Conscience de soi : Conscience que l'on a de soi, de nos émotions, de nos processus cognitifs, de nos états physiologiques, de nos comportements. Certains auteurs divisent la conscience de soi en deux sous-phénomènes : la reconnaissance de soi et la conscience d'exister. =reconnaissance de soi, métacognition. Self-awareness, self-consciousness.


	DUVAL, S. & WICKLUND, R.A. (1972). A theory of objective self awareness. New York : Academic Press.	MORIN, A. (1997). History of exposure to self-focusing stimuli as a developmental antecedent of self-consciousness. Psychological Reports, 80, 1252-1254.
	SPERRY, R.W., ZAIDEL, E. & ZAIDEL, D. (1979). Self-recognition and social awareness in the deconnected minor hemisphere. Neuropsychologia 17, 153-166. [PDF]	FRITH, U. & HAPPE, F. (1999). Theory of mind and self consciousness : What is it like to be autistic ? Mind & Language, 14, 82-89.
	EPSTEIN, R., LANZA, R.P. & SKINNER, B.F. (1981). "Self-awareness" in the pigeon. Science, 212, 695-696. [PDF]	FLAVELL, J.H., GREEN, F.L. & FLAVELL, E.A. (2000). Development of children's awareness of their own thoughts. Journal of Cognition & Development, 1, 99.
	HULL, J.G. (1981). A self-awareness model of the causes and effects of alcohol consumption. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 90, 586-600.	DUVAL, T.S. & SILVIA, P.J. (2001). Self-awareness and causal attribution : A dual systems theory. Boston : Kluwer Academic Publishers.
	PRENTICE-DUNN, S. & ROGERS, R. W. (1982). Effects of public and private self-awareness on deindividuation and aggression. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 43, 503-513
	GALLUP, G.G. (1982). Self-awareness and the emergence of mind in primates. American Journal of Primatology, 2, 237248.	MORIN, A. (2002). Right hemispheric self-awareness : A critical assessment. Consciousness & Cognition, 11 (3), 396-401. [PDF]
	HULL, J.G. & YOUNG, R.D. (1983). Self-consciousness, self-esteem, and success-failure as determinants of alcohol consumption in male social drinkers. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 44, 1097-1109.
	HULL, J.G. & YOUNG, R.D. (1983). The self-awareness reducing effects of alcohol consumption : Evidence and implications. In J. Suls & A.G. Greenwald (Eds.), Psychological perspectives on the self (Vol. 2). Hillsdale, N.J. : Erlbaum.
	HULL, J.G., LEVENSON, R.W., YOUNG, R.D. & SHER, K.J. (1983). The self-awareness reducing effects of alcohol consumption. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 44, 461-473.
	FRANZOI, S.L. & BREWER, L.C. (1984). The experience of self-awareness and its relation to level of self-consciousness : An experiential sampling study. Journal of Research in Personality, 18 522-540.
	FRANZOI, S.L. & DAVIS, M.H. (1985). Adolescent self-disclosure and loneliness : Private self-consciousness and parental influences. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 48, 768-780.
	HULL, J.G., YOUNG, R.D. & JOURILES, E. (1986). Applications of the self-awareness model of alcohol consumption. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 51, 790-796.
	FRANZOI, S.L. & SWEENEY, P.D. (1986). Another look at the relation between private self-consciousness and self-attribution. Journal of Research in Personality, 20, 187-206.

	GALLUP, G.G. & SUAREZ, S.D. (1986). Self-awareness and the emergence of mind in humans and other primates. In J. Suls and A. Greenwald (Eds.), Psychological perspectives on the self (Vol. 3, pp. 326). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.	ROCHAT, P. (2003). Five levels of self-awareness as they unfold early in life. Consciousness & Cognition, 12, 717-731. [PDF]
	HULL, J.G. (1987). The self-awareness model of alcohol use. In H. T. Blane & K.E. Leonard (Eds.), Psychological theories of drinking and alcoholism. New York : Guilford.	MORIN, A. (2004). A neurocognitive and socioecological model of self-awareness. Genetic, Social, & General Psychology Monographs, 130 (3), 197-222. [PDF]
	HULL, J.G., VAN TREUTEN, R.R. ASHFORD, S.J., PROPSOM, P. & ANDRUS, B.W. (1988). Self-consciousness and the processing of self-relevant information. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 54, 452-465.
	FRANZOI, S.L. & DAVIS, M.H. & MARKWIESER, B. (1990). A motivational explanation for the existence of private self-consciousness differences. Journal of Personality, 58, 641-659.	FRANZOI, S.L. & DAVIS, M.H. (2005). Self-awareness and self-consciousness. In V. Derlega, B. Winstead & W. Jones (Eds.), Personality : Contemporary theory and research (pp. 281-308). Belmont, CA : Thomson Wadsworth.
	MORIN, A. & EVERRET, J. (1991). Self-awareness and "introspective" private speech in 6-year-old children. Psychological Reports, 68, 1299-1306. [PDF]	DEMETRIOU, A. & KAZI, S. (2006). Self-awareness in g (with processing efficiency and reasoning). Intelligence, 34, 297-317.
	VAN VELSOR, E., TAYLOR, S. & LESLIE, J. (1993). An examination of the relationships among self-perception accuracy, self-awareness, gender, and leader effectiveness. Human Resources Management, 32 (2/3), 249-263.	MORIN, A. (2006). Levels of consciousness and self-awareness : A comparison and integration of various neurocognitive views. Consciousness & Cognition, 15 (2), 358- 371. [PDF]
	MORIN, A. (1993). Self-talk and self-awareness : On the nature of the relation. The Journal of Mind & Behaviour, 14 (3), 223-234. [PDF]	MORIN, A. (2007). Self-awareness and the left hemisphere : The dark side of selectively reviewing the literature. Cortex, 8, 1068-1073. [PDF]
	CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (1994). Production and comprehension of referential pointing by orangutans (Pongo pygmaeus). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 108, 307-317.	IZARD, C.E., QUINN, P.C. & MOST, S.B. (2008). Many ways to awareness : A developmental perspective on cognitive access. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 30, 506-507.
	CHURCH, A.H. (1997). Managerial self-awareness in high-performing individuals in organizations. Journal of Applied Psychology 82 (2), 281-292. [PDF]	MORIN, A. (2011). Self-awareness Part 1: Definitions, measures, effects, function, and antecedents. Social & Personality Psychology Compass, 5/10, 807-823. [PDF]
	MITCHELL, R.W. (1997). A comparison of the self-awareness and kinesthetic-visual matching theories of self-recognition : Autistic children and others. New York Academy of Sciences, 818, 39-62.	MORIN, A. (2011). Self-awareness Part 2: Neuroanatomy and importance of inner speech. Social & Personality Psychology Compass, 5 (12), 1004-1012. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Soi, Test du miroir et Dépersonnalisation

Conscience morale : Chez Freud, conception du mal, des règles morales inculquées aux enfants par leurs parents. La conscience morale et l'idéal du moi font partie du surmoi.

Conscience phonémique : Chez le lecteur, connaissance et reconnaissance des phonèmes, et capacité d'utiliser les sons isolés de la langue parlée (ou phonèmes) pour décomposer/recomposer les mots (segmentation), afin de les écrire et de les lire correctement et d'en comprendre le sens. Cette conscience se développe au fur et à mesure que l'enfant apprend à relier les phonème (langue parlée) aux graphèmes de la langue écrite. La conscience phonémique favorise la fluidité verbale. Pour de nombreux psychologues, le faible niveau de conscience phonémique serait l'une des causes de la dyslexie. NDLR : L'utilisation du mot conscience laisse ici entendre que cette connaissance de la langue de la part du locuteur nécessiterait une capacité métacognitive d'en décrire formellement les phonèmes ou leurs relations avec les graphèmes, alors qu'il n'en est rien. Dans ce contexte, le mot habileté ou compétence phonémique serait sans doute plus approprié... Conscience phonémique, lecture et méthode syllabique. = Jouer avec les sons, conscience phonologique, conscience phonémique, conscience acoustique, la conscience phonétique, analyse phonétique, discrimination des sons. Phonemic awareness, phoneme awareness, phonemic processing abilities, phonemic skill, phonemic knowledge, ability to manipulate speech, phoneme segmentation.


	LIBERMAN, I.Y., SHANKWEILLER, D., FISHER, W., CARTER, B. (1974). Explicit syllable and phoneme segmentation in the young child, Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 18, 201-212.	WOOD, C. (2000). Rhyme awareness, orthographic analogy use, phonemic awareness and reading : An examination of relationships. Educational Psychology, 20 (1), 5-15.
	LUNDBERG, I., OLOFFSSON, A. & WALL, S. (1980). Reading and spelling skills in the first school years predicted from phonemic awareness skills in kindergarten. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 21 (1), 159-173.	YOPP, H.K. & YOPP, R.H. (2000). Supporting phonemic awareness development in the classroom. The Reading Teacher, 54 (2), 130-143. [PDF]
	WILLIAMS, J.P. (1980). Teaching decoding with an emphasis on phoneme analysis and phoneme blending. Journal of Educational Psychology, 72, 1-15.
	LUNDBERG, I. (1982). Linguistic awareness as related to dyslexia. In Y. Zotterman (Ed.), Dyslexia : Neuronal, cognitive and linguistic aspects. (pp. 141-153). Oxford : Pergamon Press.
	OLOFSSON, A. & LUNDBERG, I. (1983). Can phonemic awareness be trained in kindergarten ? Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 24, 35-44.
	BENTIN, S. & KATZ, L. (1984). Semantic awareness in a nolexical task. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 22, 381-384. [PDF]
	READ, C., YUN-FEI, Z., HONG-YIN, N. & BAO-QING, D. (1986). The ability to manipulate speech sounds depends on knowing alphabetic writing. Cognition, 24, 31-44. [PDF]
	PERFETTI, C.A., BECK, I., BELL, L.C. & HUGHES, C. (1987). Phonemic knowledge and learning to read are reciprocal : A longitudinal study of first grade children. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 33 (3), 283-319.	FROST, J. (2001). Phonemic awareness, spontaneous writing, and reading and spelling development from a preventive perspective. Reading & Writing : An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14 (5-6), 487-513.
	YOPP, H.K. (1988). The validity and reliability of phonemic awareness tests. Reading Research Quarterly, 23, 159-177.	EHRI L.C., NUNES, S.R., WILLOWS, D.M., SCHUSTER, B.V., YAGHOUB-ZADEH, Z. & SHANAHAN, T. (2001). Phonemic awareness instruction helps children learn to read : evidence from the National Reading Panel's meta-analysis. Reading Research Quarterly, 36 (3), 250-287.
	BYRNE, B. & FIELDING-BARNSLEY, R. (1989). Phonemic awareness and letter knowledge in the child's acquisition of the alphabetic principle. Journal of Educational Psychology, 81(3), 313-321.
	CUNNINGHAM, A.E. (1990). Explicit versus implicit instruction in phonemic awareness. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 50, 429-444.
	LUNDBERG, I. (1991). Phonemic awareness can be developed without reading instruction. In S.A. Brady & D.P. Shankweiler (Eds.), Phonological processes in literacy. A tribute to Isabelle Y. Liberman. (pp. 47-53). Hillsdale NJ : Erlbaum.
	BALL, E.W. & BLACHMAM, B.A. (1991). Does phoneme awareness training in kindergarten make a difference in early word recognition and developmental spelling ? Reading Research Quarterly, 26 (1), 49-99.
	BYRNE, B. & FIELDING-BARNSLEY, R. (1991). Evaluation of a program to teach phonemic awareness to young children. Journal of Educational Psychology, 83, 451-455.	ALLOR, J.H. (2002). The relationships of phonemic awareness and rapid naming to reading development. Learning Disability Quarterly, 25, 47-57.
	GRIFFITH, P. & OLSON, N.W. (1992). Phonemic awareness helps beginning readers break the code. The Reading Teacher, 45 (7), 516-523.
	YOPP, H.K. (1992). Developing phonemic awareness in young children. The Reading Teacher, 45 (9), 696-703.
	WARRICK, N., RUBIN, H. & ROWE-WALSH, S. (1993). Phoneme awareness in language delayed children : Comparative studies and intervention. Annals of Dyslexia, 43, 153-173.
	MANN, V. (1993). Phoneme awareness and future reading ability. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 26 (4), 259-269.	HEMPENSTALL, K. (2004). Beyond phonemic awareness : What educational role for other phonological processes ? Australian Journal of Learning Disabilities, 9 (1), 3-15.

	HURFORD, D.P., DARROW, L., EDWARDS, T.L., HOWERTON, C.J., MOTE, C.R., SCHAUF, J.D. & COFFEY, P. (1993). An examination of phonemic processing abilities in children during their first-grade year. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 26 (3), 167-177.	GILLON, G.T. (2005). Facilitating phoneme awareness development in 3- and 4-year-old children with speech impairment. Language, Speech, & Hearing Services in Schools, 36, 308-324. [PDF]
	WARRICK, N., RUBIN, H. & ROWE-WALSH, S. (1993). Phoneme awareness in language-delayed children : Comparative studies and intervention. Annals of Dyslexia, 43, 153-173.	CARAVOLAS, M., VOLIN J. & HULME, C. (2005). Phoneme awareness is a key component of alphabetic literacy skills in consistent and inconsistent orthographies : Evidence from Czech and English children. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 92 (2), 107-139.
	MORRIS, D. (1993). The relationship between children's concept of word in text andd phoneme awareness in learning to read : A longitudianl study. Research in the Teaching of English, 7, 133-154.
	YOPP, H.K. (1995). Read-aloud books for developing phonemic awareness : An annotated bibliography. The Reading Teacher, 48, 538-542.
	SPECTOR, J. (1995). Phonemic awareness training : Application of principles of direct instruction. Reading & Writing Quarterly, 11, 37-51.	HULME, C., GOETZ, K., GOOCH, D., ADAMS, J. & SNOWLING, M. (2007). Paired-associate learning, phoneme awareness and learning to read. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 96, 150-166.
	YOPP, H.K. (1995). A test for assessing phonemic awareness in young children. The Reading Teacher, 49 (1), 20-29.
	BYRNE, B. & FIELDLING-BARNSLEY, R. (1995). Evaluation of a program to teach phonemic awareness to young children. Journal of Educational Psychology, 83 (4), 451-455.	WISE, J.C., SEVCIK, R.A., MORRIS, R.D., LOVETT, M.W. & WOLF, M. (2007). The growth of phonological awareness by children with reading disabilities : A result of semantic knowledge or knowledge of grapheme-phoneme correspondences ? Scientific Studies of Reading, 11 (2), 151-164.
	RICHGELS, D., POREMBA, K. & MCGEE, L. (1996). Kindergartners talk about print : Phonemic awareness in meaningful contexts. The Reading Teacher, 49, 632-641.
	YOPP, H.K. & YOPP, R.H. (1996). Oo-pples and boo-noo-noos : Songs and activities for phonemic awareness. Orlando, FL : Harcourt Brace School Publishers.
	FIITZPATRICK, J. (1997). Phonemic awareness, playing with sounds to strengthen Bbeginning reading skills. Creative Teaching Press. Cypress, CA.
	NATION, K. & HULME, C. (1997). Phonemic segmentation, not onset-rime segmentation, predicts early reading and spelling skills. Reading Research Quarterly, 32 (16), 154-167.	YOPP, H.K. & STAPLETON, L. (2008). Conciencia fonémica en español (Phonemic awareness in Spanish). The Reading Teacher, 61 (5), 374-382. [PDF]
	HEMPENSTALL, K. (1997). The role of phonemic awareness in beginning reading : A review. Behaviour Change, 14 (4), 1-14.
	ADAMS, M.J., FOORMAN, B.R., LUNDBERG, I. & BEELER, T. (1997). Phonemic awareness in young children : A classroom curriculum. Baltimore, MA : Brookes Publishing.	GOETZ, K., BRIGSTOKE, S., SNOWLING, M., CARROLL, J., NASIR, L. & HULME, C. (2008). Training reading and phoneme awareness skills in children with Down syndrome. Reading & Writing, 21, 395-412.
	ADAMS, M.J., FOORMAN, B.R.I., LUNDBERG, I. & BEELER, T. (1998). Phonemic awareness in young children : A classroom curriculum. Paul Brookes Publishing Co.
	MORAIS, J., MOUSTY, P. & KOLINSKY, R. (1998). Why and how phoneme awareness helps learning to read. In C. Hulme & R.M. Joshi (Eds.), Reading and spelling : Development and disorders (pp. 127-152). Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum.	de GRAAF, S., HASSELMAN, F., VERHOEVEN, L. & BOSMAN, A.M.T. (2011). Phonemic awareness in Dutch kindergarteners : Effects of task, phoneme position, and phoneme class. Learning & Instruction, 21, 163-173.
	TORGESEN, J.K. (1999). Assessment and instruction for phonemic awareness and word recognition skills. In H.W. Catts & A.G. Kamhi (Eds.), Language and reading disabilities (pp. 128-153). Needham Heights, MA : Allyn & Bacon.	OUELLETTE, G & HALEY, A. (2013" One complicated extended family : The influence of alphabetic knowledge and vocabulary on phonemic awareness, Journal of Research in Reading, 36(1), 29-41.
	DUBOIS, J., GIACOMO, M., GUESPIN, L., MARCELLESI, C., MARCELLESI, J.-P. et MÉVEL, J.-P. (1999). Dictionnaire linguistique et des sciences du langage. Paris : Larousse.	SUGGATE, S.P. (2016). A meta-analysis of the long-term effects of phonemic awareness, phonics, fluency, and reading comprehension interventions. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 49 (1), 77-96.


	Voir aussi Conscience phonologique, Fluidité verbale, Lire, Dyslexie, Phonème et Méthode syllabique

Conscience phonologique : Chez le lecteur, connaissance et reconnaissance des sons (phonèmes, syllabe et rime). Cette connaissance permet d'utiliser les sons isolés de la langue parlée (ou phonèmes) pour décomposer/recomposer les mots (segmentation), afin de les écrire , de les lire et d'en comprendre le sens. Cette conscience se développe au fur et à mesure que l'enfant apprend à relier les phonèmes (langue parlée) aux graphèmes (langue écrite). La conscience phonémique favorise la fluidité verbale. Pour de nombreux psychologues, le faible niveau de conscience phonémique serait l'une des causes de la dyslexie. NDLR : Ici l'utilisation/traduction du mot conscience laisse entendre que cette connaissance de la langue nécessiterait une capacité métacognitive d'en décrire formellement les phonèmes ou sa relation avec les graphèmes, alors qu'il n'en est rien. En français, le mot habileté ou compétence phonologique serait sans doute plus approprié pour qualifier ce phénomène... Conscience phonémique, lecture et méthode syllabique. = Jouer avec les sons, découper/recomposer les sons, conscience phonologique, conscience acoustique, la conscience phonétique, analyse phonétique, discrimination des sons. Phonological awareness, phonological skill, awareness of speech, phonological processing skills.


	ZHUROVA, L.E. (1963). The development of analysis of words into their sounds by preschool children. Soviet Psychology & Psychiatry, 2, 17-27.	STERNE, A. & GOSWANI, U. (2000). Phonological awareness of syllables, rhymes, and phonemes in deaf children. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry & Allied Disciplines, 41, 609625.
	BRUCE, D.J. (1964). The analysis of word sounds. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 34, 158-170.	GILLON, G.T. (2000). The efficacy of phonological awareness intervention for children with spoken language impairment. Language, Speech, & Hearing Services in Schools, 31, 126-141.
	LIBERMAN, I.Y., SHANKWEILER, D., FISCHER, F.W. & CARTER, B. (1974). Reading and the awareness of linguistic segments. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 18, 201-212.	CUPPLES, L. & IACONO, T. (2000). Phonological awareness and oral reading skill in children with Down syndrome. Journal of Speech, Language, & Hearing Research, 43, 595-608.
	FOX, B. & ROUTH, D.K. (1975). Analyzing spoken language into words, syllables and phonemes : A developmental study. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 4, 331-342.	KAY-RAINING-BIRD, E., CLEAVE, P.L. & McCONNELL, L. (2000). Reading and phonological awareness in children with Down syndrome : A longitudinal study. American Journal of Speech-Language Pathology, 9, 319-330.
	MORAIS, J., CARY, L., ALEGRIA, J. & BERTHELSON, P. (1979). Does awareness of speech as a sequence of phones arise spontaneously ? Cognition, 7, 323-331. [PDF]	COURCY, A., BELAND, R. & PITCHFORD, N.J. (2000). Phonological awareness in French-speaking children at risk for reading disabilities. Brain & Cognition, 43 (1-3), 124-130.
	BRADLEY, L.L. & BRYANT, P.E. (1981). Visual memory and phonological skills in reading and spelling backwardness. Psychological Research, 43, 193-199.	GOSWAMI, U. (2000). Phonological and lexical processes. In R. Barr, M. Kamil, P. Mosenthal & D. Pearson (Ed.), Handbook of Reading Research (Vol. 3, pp. 251-268).
	STANOVICH, K.E., CUNNINGHAM, A.E. & CRAMER, B.B. (1984). Assessing phonological awareness in kindergarten children; Issues of task compatibility. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 38, 175-190.	BLACHMAN, B.A. (2000). Phonological awareness. In M.L. Kamil, P.B. Mosenthal, P.D. Pearson & R. Barr (Eds.), Handbook of reading research (vol. III, pp. 483-502). Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum.
	TORNEUS, M. (1984). Phonological awareness and reading : A chicken and egg problem ? Journal of Educational Psychology, 76 (6), 1346-1358.
	INGVAR, D.H. (1985). Memory of the future : an essay on the temporal organization of conscious awareness. Human Neurobiology, 4(3), 127-136.
	VELLUTINO, F.R. & SCANLON, D. (1987). Phonological coding, phonological awareness, and reading ability : Evidence from a longitudinal and experimental study. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 33, 321-363.
	BRYANT, P.E. & GOSWANI, U. (1987). Phonological awareness and learning to read. In J.R. Beech et A.M. Colley (Eds.), Cognitive approach to reading. John Willey.
	COSSU, G., SHANKWEILER, D., LIBERMAN, I.Y., KATZ, L. & TOLA, G. (1988). Awareness of phonological segments and reading ability in Italian children Applied Psycholinguistics, Vol. 9 pp. 1-16 [PDF]

	LUNDBERG, I., FROST, J. & PETERSEN, O. (1988). Effects of an extensive program for stimulating phonological awareness in preschool children. Reading Research Quarterly, 23, 263-284.
	ZIMMERMAN, H.R.S. & KATZ, R.B. (1989). Phonological knowledge and naming ability in children with reading disability. Reading & Writing, 1 (4), 393-404.
	BERTHELSON, P. & DE GELDER, B. (1990). The emergence of phonological awareness : Comparative approaches. In I.G. Mattingly & M. Studdert-Kennedy (Eds.), Modularity and the motor theory of speech perception. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
	RAZ, I. & BRYANT, P.E. (1990). Social background, phonological awareness and children's reading. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 8, 209-225.
	MORAIS, J. (1991). Phonological awareness : A bridge between language & literacy. In D. Sawyer & B. Fox (Eds.), Phonological awareness in reading : The evolution of current perspectives (pp. 31-71). New York : Springer-Verlag.
	BENTIN, S., HAMMER, R. & CAHAN, S. (1991). The effects of aging and first year schooling on the development of phonological awareness. Psychological Science, 2, 271-274.
	BOWEY, J.A. & FRANCIS, J. (1991). Phonological analysis as a function of age and exposure to reading instruction. Applied Psycholinguistics, 12, 91-121.
	LIBERMAN, I.Y. & SHANKWEILER, D. (1991). Phonology and beginning reading : A tutorial. In L. Rieben and C.A. Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read : Basic research and its implications. Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum, Publiishers .	MUTER, V. & DIETHELM, K. (2001). The contribution of phonological skills and letter knowledge to early reading development in a multilingual population. Language Learning, 51, 187-219.
	BRADLEY, L.L. & BRYANT, P.E. (1991). Phonological skills before and after learning to read. In S.A. Brady & D.P. Shankweiler (Eds.), Phonological processes in literacy : A tribute to Isabelle Y. Liberman (pp. 37-45). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.	AIDINIS, A. & NUNES, T. (2001). The role of different levels of phonological awareness in the development of reading and spelling in Greek. Reading & Writing, 14, 145-177.
	BRYANT, P.E. (1991). Phonological awareness is a precursor, not a prerequisite of reading. Mind & Language, 6, 102-106.	FLETCHER, H. & BUCKLEY, S. (2002). Phonological awareness in children with Down syndrome. Down Syndrome Research & Practice, 8 (1), 11-18.
	BOWEY, J.A. & FRANCIS, J. (1991). Phonological analysis as a function of age and exposure to reading instruction. Applied Psycholinguistics, 12, 91-121.	HEMPENSTALL, K. (2002). Phonological processing and phonics : Towards an understanding of their relationship to each other and to reading development. Australian Journal of Learning Disabilities, 7 (1), 4-29.
	BRUCK, M. (1992). Persistence of dyslexics' phonological awareness deficits. Developmental Psychology, 28 (5), 874-886.
	CORNWALL, A. (1992). The relationship of phonological awareness, rapid naming and verbal memory to severe reading and spelling disability. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 25 (8), 532-538.
	BENTIN, S. (1992). Phonological awareness, reading, and reading acquisition : A survey and appraisal of current knowledge. Haskins Laboratories Status Report Speech Rersearch, 111/112, 167-180. [PDF]
	TORGESEN, J.K., MORGAN, S.T. & DAVIS, C. (1992). Effects of two types of phonological awareness training on word learning in kindergarten children. Journal of Educational Psychology, 84, 364-370.
	WARICK, N., RUBIN, H. & ROWE-WALSH, S. (1993). Phoneme awareness in language-delayed children : comparative studies and intervention. Annals of Dyslexia, 43 (1), 1253-1273.
	BENTIN, S. & LESHEM, H. (1993). On the interaction between phonological awareness and reading acquisition : It's a two-way Street. Annals of Dyslexia, 43 (1), 125-148.	KENNEDY, E.J. & FLYNN, M.C. (2003). Training phonological awareness skills in children with Down syndrome. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 24, 44-57. [PDF]

	BALL, E.W. (1993). Phonological awareness : What's important and to whom ? Reading & Writing : An Interdisciplinary Journal, 5, 141-159.	GIBBS, S.J. (2003). Do pictures make a difference ? A test of the hypothesis that performance in tests of phonological awareness is eased by the presence of pictures. Educational Psychology in Practice, 19 (3), 219-228.
	CARLISLE, J. & NOMANDBHOY, D. (1993). Phonological and morphological awareness in first graders. Applied Psycholinguistics, 14, 177-195.	KENNEDY, E.J. & FLYNN, M.C. (2003). Training phonological awareness skills in children with Down syndrome. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 24, 44-57. [PDF]
	TORGESEN, J.K., WAGNER, R.K. & RASHOTTE, C.A. (1994). Longitudinal studies of phonological processing and reading. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 27, 276-286.	WRIGHT, J. & JACOBS, B. (2003). Teaching phonological awareness and metacognitive strategies to children with reading difficulties : A comparison of the two instructional methods. Educational Psychology, 23 (1), 17-45.
	LINDAMMOD, P.C. (1994). Issues in researching the link between phonological awareness, learning disabilities, and spelling. In G.R. Lyon (Ed.), Frames of reference for the assessment of learning disabilities : New views on measurement issues (pp. 351-374). Baltimore, PH : Brookes Publishing Co.	DEACON, H.D. & KIRBY, J.R. (2004). Morphological awareness : Just "more phonological" ? The roles of morphological and phonological awareness in reading development. Applied Psycholinguistics, 25, 223-238.
	SIMMONS, D.C., GUNN, B., SMITH, S.B. & KAMEENU, E.J. (1994). Phonological awareness : Applications of instructional design. Learning Disabilities Forum, 19 (2), 7-10.	GIBBS, S.J. (2004). Phonological awareness : An investigation into the developmental role of vocabulary and short-term memory. Educational Psychology, 24 (1), 13-25.
	STANOVICH, K.E. & SIEGLE, L.S. (1994). Phenotypic performance profiles of children with reading disabilities : A regression-based test of the phonological-core variable-difference model. Journal of Educational Psychology, 86, 24-53.	CARROLL, J. & SNOWLING, M. (2004). Language and phonological skills in children at high risk of reading difficulties. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 45(3), 631-640.
	WEBSTER, P.E. & PLANTE, A.S. (1995). Productive phonology and phonological awareness in preschool children. Applied Psycholinguistics, 16, 43-57.	GILLON, G.T. (2004). Phonological awareness : From research to practice. New York, NY : Guilford Press.
	YOPP, H.K. (1995). Read-aloud books for developing phonemic awareness : An annotated bibliography. The Reading Teacher, 48, 538-542.	GILLON, G. (2004). Phonological awareness intervention. instructional frameworks. In Phonological awareness : From research to practice (pp. 146-182). New York : The Guilford Press.
	WEBSTER, P.E. & PLANTE, A.S. (1995). Productive phonology and phonological awareness in preschool children. Applied Psycholinguistics, 16, 43-57.	ANTHONY, J.L. & LONIGAN, C.J. (2004). The nature of phonological awareness : Converging evidence from four studies of preschool and early grade school children. Journal of Educational Psychology, 96, 43-55.
	BIRD, J., BISHOP, D.M.V. & FREEMAN, N.H. (1995). Phonological awareness development in children with expressive phonological impairments. Journal of Speech & Hearing Research, 38, 446-462.
	SHARE, D.L. (1995). Phonological recoding and self-teaching : Sine qua non of reading acquisition. Cognition, 55(2), 151-218 .
	WISE, B.W. & OLSON, R.K. (1995). Computer-based phonological awareness and reading instruction. Annals of Dyslexia, 45, 99-122.	RUNHE, T.J. & WATKINS, M.W. (2006). The structure of phonological awareness among kindergarten students. School Psychology Review, 35 (3), 370-386.
	GORRIE, B. & PARKINSON, E. (1995). Phonological awareness procedure. Northumberland : STASS Publications.	KATZIR, T., YOUNGSUK, K., WOLF, M., KENNEDEY, B., LOVETT, M. & MORRIS, R. (2006). The relationship of spelling recognition, RAN, and phonological awareness to reading in older poor readers and younger reading-matched controls. Reading & Writing, 19, 845-872.
	TORGESEN, J.K. (1995). Phonological awareness : A critical factor in dyslexia, Orton Dyslexia Society.	KYTE, C.S. & JOHNSON, C.J. (2006). The role of phonological recoding in orthographic learning. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 93 (2), 166-185.
	TORGESEN, J.K. & DAVIS, C. (1996). Individual difference variables that predict response to training in phonological awareness. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 63 (1), 1-21.	KATZIR T., WOLF, M., KENNEDY, B., LOVETT, M. & MORRIS, R. (2006). The relationship of spelling recognition, RAN, and phonological awareness to reading skills in older poor readers and younger reading-matched controls. Reading & Writing, 19, 845-872.
	GIBBS, S.J. (1996). Categorical speech perception and phonological awareness in the early stages of learning to read. Language & Communication, 16 (1), 37-60.	WOOD, C. (2006). Metrical stress sensitivity in young children and its relationship to phonological awareness and reading. Journal of Research in Reading, 29 (3), 270-287.
	HO, C.S.-H. & BRYANT, P.E. (1997). Phonological Skills are important in learning to read chinese. Developmental Psychology, 33 (6), 946-951	PLAZA, M. & COHEN, H. (2007). The contribution of phonological awareness and visual attention in early reading and spelling. Dyslexia, 13, 67-73.
	LEITAO, S., HOGBEN, J. & FLETCHER, J. (1997). Phonological processing skills in speech and language impaired children. European Journal of Disorders of Communication, 32, 73-93.	SAUNDERS, K.J. & DEFULIO, A. (2007). Phonological awareness and rapid naming predict word attack and word identification in adults with mild mental retardation. American Journal on Mental Retardation, 112, 155-166.
	BLACHMAN, B.A. (1997). Early intervention and phonological awareness : A cautionary tale. In B. Blachman (Ed.), Foundations of reading acquisition and dyslexia (pp. 409-430). Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.	OWEN, A.M. & COLEMAN, M.R. (2008). Using neuroimaging to detect awareness in disorders of consciousness. Functional Neurology, 23 (4), 189-194.
	BURGESS, S. (1997). The role of shared reading in the development of phonological awareness : A longitudinal study of upper class children. Early Child Development & Care, 127-128, 191-198.
	HO, C.S.-H. & BRYANT, P.E. (1997). Development of phonological awareness of chinese children in Hong Kong Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 26 (1), 109-126.

	GILLON, G. & DODD, B. (1997). Enhancing the phonological processing skills of children with specific reading disability. European Journal of Disorders of Communication, 32, 67-90.	DE JONG, P.F., BITTER, D.J.L., VAN SETTEN, M. & MARINUS, E. (2009). Does phonological recoding occur during silent reading and is it necessary for orthographic learning ? Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 104 (3), 267-282.
	BRENNAN, F. & IRESON, J. (1997). Training phonological awareness : A study to evaluate the effects of a program of meta-linguistic games in kindergarten. Reading & Writing : An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9, 241-263.
	BLACHMAN, B.A. (1997). Early literacy and phonological awareness : A cautionary tale. In B.A. Blachman (Ed.), Foundations of reading acquisition and dyslexia : Implications for early intervention. Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum.
	TORGESEN, J.K. (1998). What every teacher should kow about phonological awareness. Bureau of Instructional Support and Community Services. [PDF]	BOLDUC, J. (2009). Effects of a music programme on kindergartners' phonological awareness skills. International Journal of Music Education, 27 (1), 37-47. [PDF]
	VAN KLEEK, A., GILLAM, R.B. & McFADDEN, T.U. (1998). A study of classroom based phonological awareness training for preschoolers with speech and/or language disorders. American Journal of Speech-Language Pathology, 7 (3), 65-76.	Al OTAIBA, S., PURANIK, C.S., ZIOLKOWSKI, R.A. & MONTGOMERY, T.M. (2009). Effectiveness of early phonological awareness interventions for students with speech or language impairments. Journal of Special Education, 43 (2), 107-128.
	METSALA, J.L., STANOVICH, K.E. & BROWN, G.D.A. (1998). Regularity effects and the phonological deficit model of reading disabilities : A meta-analytic review. Journal of Educational Psychology, 90, 279-293.
	GILBERTSON, M. & BRAMLETT, R.K. (1998). Phonological awareness screening to identify at-risk readers : Implications for practitioners. Language, Speech, & Hearing Services in Schools, 29, 109-116.
	SHARE, D.L. (1999). Phonological recoding and orthographic learning : A direct test of the self-teaching hypothesis. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 72 (2), 95-129.
	TROIA, G.A. (1999). Phonological awareness intervention research : A critical review of the experimental methodology. Reading Research Quarterly, 34 (1), 28-52.
	CHARD, D.J. & DICKSON, S.V. (1999). Phonological awareness : Instructional and assessment guidelines. Intervention in School & Clinic, 34 (5), 261-270.
METSALA, J.L. (1999). Young children's phonological awareness and nonword repetition as a function of vocabulary development. Journal of Educational Psychology, 91, 3-19.
HARBERS, H.M., PADEN, E.P. & HALLE, J.W. (1999). Phonological awareness and production : Changes during intervention. Language, Speech, & Hearing Services in Schools, 30, 50-60.
BURT, L., HOLM, A. & DODD, B. (1999). Phonological awareness of 4-year-old British children : An assessment and development data. International Journal of Language & Communication Disorders, 34 (3), 311-335.	CUNNINGHAM, P.M. (2011). Best practices in teaching phonological awareness and phonics. In L.M. Morrow & L.B. Gambrell (Eds.), Best practices in literacy instruction (pp. 199-223). New York : Guilford.
DE JONG, P.F. & VAN DER LEIJ, A. (1999). Specific contributions of phonological abilities to early reading acquisition : Results from a Dutch latent variable longitudinal study. Journal of Educational Psychology, 91, 450476.	HARPER, L.J. (2011). Nursery rhyme knowledge and phonological awareness in preschool children. The Journal of Language & Literacy Education, 7 (1), 65-78. [PDF]
BUS, A.G. & VAN IJZENDOORN, M.H. (1999). Phonological awareness and early reading : A meta-analysis of experimental training studies. Journal of Educational Psychology, 91, 403-414.	METSALA, J.L. (2011). Repetition of less common sound patterns : A unique relationship to young children's phonological awareness and word reading. International Journal of English Linguistics, 1 (2), 3-7. [PDF]

DUBOIS, J., GIACOMO, M., GUESPIN, L., MARCELLESI, C., MARCELLESI, J.-P. et MÉVEL, J.-P. (1999). Dictionnaire linguistique et des sciences du langage. Paris : Larousse.

Voir aussi Conscience phonémique, Fluidité verbale, Lire, Dyslexie et Enseignement/Méthode syllabique

Conscience sociale : Social consciousnes.


	MEAD, G.H. (1910). Social consciousness and the consciousness of meaning. Psychological Bulletin, 7, 397.
	AMES, E.S. (1911). Social consciousness and its object. Psychological Bulletin 8, 407-416. [LIRE]

Conscienciosité : Consciencieux-se : Qui a à coeur la qualité de son travail, de ses entreprises, de ses oeuvres. Il s'agit d'un trait central de personnalité - la lettre C - de la théorie HEXACO. Conscientiouness, C.

6 traits centraux de l'HEXACO

Honnêteté (H)

Émotivité (E)

Extraversion/Intraversion (X)

Amabilité (A)

Consciencieux (C)

Ouverture (O)


	LEE, K. & ASHTON, M.C. (2003). A new six-dimensional model of personality structure : Implications for industrial and organizational psychology. Korean Journal of Industrial & Organizational Psychology, 16, 89-105.

Consciousness & Cognition : Revue scientifique de psychologie. Éditeur : Elsevier.

PANKSEPP, J. (2005). Affective consciousness : Core emotional feelings in animals and humans. Consciousness & Cognition, 14 (1), 30-80. [PDF]

Conseil : Le terme a deux acceptions complémentaires : a) Ce que l'on suggère à autrui de dire, de faire ou d'essayer. On trouve notamment des conseillers en politique et en psychologie. Advice. b) En français, le terme renvoie à un organisme, généralement gouvernemental, qui a pour fonction de conseiller l'état en diverses matières (éducation, science, langue, économie, etc). Committee, board.


Types de conseil
Conseil d'administration	Conseil de recherche/Sciences naturelles et Génie	Conseil Supérieur de l'Éducation
Conseil de recherche en sciences humaines


	a
	GILBERT, D.T., KILLINGWORTH, M.A., EYRE, R.N. & WILSON, T.D. (2000). The surprising power of neighborly advice. Science, 323, 1617-1619.
	GRIFFITHS, M.D. (2003). Videogames : Advice for teachers and parents. Education & Health, 21 (3), 48-49. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Psychologie-conseil
	b
	CONSEIL SUPÉRIEUR DE L'ÉDUCATION (2000). La formation du personnel enseignant du collégial : un projet collectif enraciné dans le milieu. Avis au ministre de l'éducation, Québec : CSE.

Conseil d'administration (CA) : Petit groupe d'individus nommés ou élus pour gérer et surveiller le fonctionnement d'une entreprise, privée ou publique


	Voir aussi Président/Directeur-général, Entreprise privée et publique

Conseil de recherche en sciences humaines (CRSH) : Organisme subventionnaire canadien qui administre un fonds de recherche consacré à la recherche scientifique et à la technologie.

Conseil de recherches en sciences naturelles et en génie (CRSNG) : Organisme subventionnaire canadien qui administre un fonds de recherche consacré à la recherche scientifique et à la technologie.

Conseil Supérieur de l'Éducation (CSÉ) : Au Québec, en 1964, à la suite du rapport de la Commission royale d'enquête sur l'enseignement (Commission Parent), le Parlement adopte la Loi sur le Conseil supérieur de léducation et celle sur le ministère de l'Éducation, qui crée le Conseil supérieur de léducation. Cet organisme consultatif est composé de 22 membres qui proviennent en majorité du monde de léducation. Conseil Supérieur, cégep et Lessard.


	CONSEIL SUPÉRIEUR DE L'ÉDUCATION (2000). La formation du personnel enseignant du collégial : un projet collectif enraciné dans le milieu. Avis au ministre de léducation, Québec : CSE.

Conseiller en communication et marketing politique : Expert en communication ou en science politique engagé par un parti politique pour donner des conseils au personnel politique, promouvoir les idées du parti et répondre aux questions des médias. Conseiller, campagne politique et vote. Ces conseillers sont parfois aussi d'ex-politiciens. Spin doctor, pitch doctor.


	NORTON, M.I. & GOETHALS, G.R. (2004). Spin (and pitch) doctors : Campaign strategies in televised political debates. Political Behavior, 26, 227-248.

Consensus : Accord entre plusieurs personnes au sein d'un groupe, d'une équipe, d'une société. /faux consenssus, dissension. Social consensus, consensus.


	STEVENS, S.S. (1966). A metric for the social consensus. Science, 151, 530-541.	ZUCKERMAN, M., MANN, R.W. & BERNIERI, F.J. (1982). Determinants of consensus estimates : Attribution, salience, and representativeness. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 42, 839-852.
	ALLEN, V.L. & LEVINE, J.M. (1969). Consensus and conformity. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 5, 389-399.	HOCH, S.J. (1987). Perceived consensus and predictive accuracy : The pros and cons of projection. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 53 (2), 221-234.
	DE GROOT, M.H. (1974). Reaching a consensus. Journal of the American Statistical Association, 69, 118-121.	KENNY, D.A., ORNER, C., KASHY, D.A. & CHU, L.-C. (1992). Consensusat zero acquaintance : Replication, behavioral cues, and stability. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 62 (1), 88-97. [PDF]
	LEHRER, K. (1975). Social consensus and rational agnoiology. Synthese, 31, 141-160.	MOSCOVICI, S. & DOISE, W. (1994). Conflict and consensus. London : Sage Publications.

		Voir aussi Groupe, Équipe et Faux consenssus

Consensus (Faux-) : Biais cognitif qui consiste à croire que les gens de notre entourage partagent nos idées, nos valeurs et nos opinions, ou du moins à surestimer l'existence ou la solidité de ce consensus. = Illusion de consensus, consensus illusoire, effet du faux consensus. = Effet du faux consensus. False consensus, false consensus effect.


	ROSS, L., GREENE, D. & HOUSE, P. (1977). The false consensus effect : An egocentric bias in social perception and attribution processes. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 13, 279-301.	DAWES, R.M. (1989). Statistical criteria for establishing a truly false consensus effect. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 25, 1-17.
	GILOVICH, T., JENNINGS, D.L. & JENNINGS, S. (1983). Causal focus and estimates of consensus : An examination of the false consensus effect. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 45, 550-559.	GILOVICH, T. (1990). Differential construal and the false consensus effect. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 59, 623-634. [PDF]
	TABACHNICK, N., CROCKER, J. & ALLOY, L.B. (1983). Depression, social comparison, and the false consensus effect. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 45, 688-699.	RYAN, C.S. & JUDD, C.M. (1992). False consensus and outgroup homogeneity : A methodological note on their relationship. British Journal of Social Psychology, 31, 269-283.
		FABRIGAR, L.R. & KROSNICK, J.A. (1995). Attitude importance and the false consensus effect. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 21 (5), 68-479. [PDF]
	VAN DER PLIGT, J. (1984). Attributions, false consensus and valence : Two field studies. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 46, 57-68. [PDF]	ALICKE, M. & LARGO, E. (1995). The role of the self in the false consensus effect. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 31, 28-47.
	MARKS, G. & MILLER, N. (1987). Ten years of research on the false consensus effect : an empirical and theoretical review. Psychological Bulletin, 102 (1), 72-90.	DAWES, R.M. & MULFORD, M. (1996). The false consensus effect and overconfidence : Flaws in judgment, or flaws in how we study judgment ? Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 65, 201-211.

Consensus (Article) : Format d'article scientifique qui présente le consensus auquel est parvenu un groupe de scientifiques autour d'un problème ou d'une question parfois litigieuse. Ces articles sont généralement signés par de nombreux auteurs. Ils font parfois l'objet d'une critique. Consensus scientifique, confirmation et données probantes.

Consensus scientifique
Consensus	Critique du consensus
BARKLEY, R.A., COOK, E.H. & DIAMOND, A. (2002). International consensus statement on ADHD. Clinical Child & Family Psychology Review, 5, 89-111. [PDF]	TIMIMI, S. & al. (2004). A critique of the international consensus statement on ADHD. Clinical Child & Family Psychology Review, 7, 59-63. [PDF] + [LIRE]

Consensus scientifique : En science, état de «ce que l'on sait» avec clarté et certitude sur un sujet précis. Scientific consensus, international consensus.


	BARKLEY, R.A., COOK, E.H. & DIAMOND, A. (2002). International consensus statement on ADHD. Clinical Child & Family Psychology Review, 5, 89-111. [PDF]
	ORESKES, N (2004). The scientific consensus on climate change. Science, 306, 1686.
	ANDEREGG, W.R.L., PRALL, J.W., HAROLD, J. & SCHNEIDER, S.H. (2010). Expert credibility in climate change. Processing of National Academy of Science, USA 107, 121071209.
	COOK, J., NUCCITELLI, D., GREEN, S.A., RICHARDSON, M., WINKLER, B., PAINTING, R., WAY, R., JACOBS, P. & SKUCE, A. (2013). Quantifying the consensus on anthropogenic global warming in the scientific literature. Environmental Research Letters, 8 (2), 1-7. [PDF]
	VAN DER LINDEN, S., LEISEROWITZ, A., FEINBERG, G. & MAIBACH, E. (2014). How to communicate the scientific consensus on climate change : plain facts, pie charts or metaphors ? Climat Change, 126, 255-262.
	MAIBACH, E.W., MYERS, T. & LEISEROWITZ, A.A. (2014). Scientists need to set the record straight : There is a scientific consensus that human-caused climate change is happening. Future Earth, 2 (5), 295-298.
	VAN DER LINDEN, S., MAIBACH, E. & LEISOROITZ, A. (2019). Exposure to scientific consensus does not cause psychological reactance. Environmental Communication, 17 (1), 1-8.

Consentement : En recherche, accord donné à un chercheur par un individu qui accepte de participer à une thérapie (= client ou patient) ou à une recherche (= participant). En recherche, ce consentement doit être obtenu par écrit (formulaire de consentement) avant le début de la recherche ou après si les sujets doivent être trompés ou observé à leur insu. /Refus de participer.


Types de consentement
Avant la recherche	Après la recherche
Consentement libre et éclairé	Consentement après coup

Consentement (libre et éclairé) : En thérapie et en recherche, obligation qui est faite au clinicien/chercheur de : 1) présenter aux patient/sujets de la thérapie/recherche tous les risques et les avantages inhérents au traitement; 2) et, une fois les patient/sujets informés, d'obtenir leur consentement pour participer à cette thérapie/recherche. Consentement éclairé, désistement et code d'éthique. Consent, informed consent.


	PRESSER, S. (1994). Informed consent and confidentiality in survey research. Public Opinion Quarterly, 58, 446-459.
	MORTON, W.J. & WESTWODD, M. (1997). Informed consent in children and adolescents. Paediatric Child Health, 2 (5), 329-333. [PDF]
	COHEN, D. & JACOBS, D. (2000). A model consent form for psychiatric drug treatment. Journal of Humanistic Psychology, 20 (1), 59-64.

Consentement (après coup) : Il arrive qu'un chercheur soit obligé d'observer les participants de sa recherche à leur insu ou de les tromper en leur cachant le véritable objectif de la rechrche. En effet, certains phénomènes ne peuvent être correctement étudiés si les participants se sentent ou se savent observés (manque de naturel, comportements simulés, désirabilité sociale). On observe donc les sujets avant d'obtenir leur accord donc, évidemment, sans leur consentement libre et éclairé. Pour agir ainsi, il faut observer trois conditions : a) faire la démonstration que le dévoilement des objectifs de la recherche pourrait nuire à la validité et à la qualité des observations; b) s'assurer que l'observation ne produira aucun tort ou préjudice aux participants; c) obtenir leur consentement après-coup (sinon le chercheur ne peut disposer des données obtenues auprès des individus qui refusent de participer à la recherche). Consent.


Types de consentement après coup
Si le participant est observé à son insu	Si le participant est trompé

Consentement (sexuel) : Accord mutuel tacite et parfois de vive voix entre les partenaires d'une relation sexuelle.


	MUEHLENHARD, C.L. & HOLLABAUGH, L.C. (1988). Do women sometimes say no when they mean yes ? The prevalence and correlates of woomen's token resistance to sex. Journal of Personality & Social Psychololgy, 54 (5), 872-879.

Conséquence : Au sens large, résultat de la cause, donc synonyme d'effet. En sciences humaines, on semble privilégier le mot conséquence pour désigner des effets non-physiques (EX: conséquences morales) ou lointains (EX: Les conséquences de première guerre mondiale). En conditionnement opérant, terme qui désigne l'ajout ou le retrait d'un stimulus à la suite du comportement. La conséquence peut être positive (stimulus ajouté) ou négative (stimulus retranché). En ce sens, elle est synonyme d'effet immédiat. Cette conséquence peut avoir pour effet d'augmenter (renforcement) ou de diminuer (punition) la fréquence/probabilité du comportement. Conséquence, contingence et sélection par les conséquences. =effet immédiat, effet à court terme. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Consequence.


Conséquences ------ »	Ajout (+) d'un stimulus	Retrait (-) d'un stimulus
La fréquence du comportement augmente	Renforcement +	Renforcement -
La fréquence du comportement diminue	Punition +	Punition -


	SKINNER, B.F. (1981). Selection by consequences. Science, 213 (4507), 501-504. [PDF]	GUERIN, B. (1995). Generalized social consequences, ritually reinforced behaviors, and the difficulties of analysing social contingencies in the real world. Experimental Analysis of Human Behavior Bulletin, 13, 11-14.
	AKERLOF, G. & DICKENS, W. (1982). The economic consequences of cognitive dissonance. American Economic Review, 72 (3), 307-319. [PDF]	JOHNS, G. (1997). Contemporary research on absence from work : Correlates, causes, and consequences. Interna- tional Review of Industrial & Organizational Psychology, 12, 115-173.
	SKINNER, B.F. (1983). A matter of consequences. New York : Knopf.
	SKINNER, B.F. (1984). Selection by consequences. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 7 (4), 477-510.	THOMPSON, R.F. & IWATA, B.A. (2001). A descriptive assessment of social consequences following problem behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 34 (2), 169-178. [PDF]
	SCHELLING, T.C. (1984). Choice and consequence. Harvard : Harvard University Press.	BIGLAN, A. (2003). Selection by consequences : One unifying principle for a transdisciplinary science of prevention. Prevention Science, 4 (4), 213-232. [PDF]
	LOS HORCONES, C. (1987). The concept of consequences in the analysis of behavior. The Behavior Analyst, 10, 291-294. [PDF]	WHELAN, R. & BARNES-HOLMES, D. (2004). The transformation of consequential functions in accordance with the relational frames of same and opposite. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 82 (2), 177-195. [PDF]

	MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.	Voir aussi Contingence

Conséquences (Sélection) : Voir Sélection par les conséquences. Selection by consequences.

Conséquentialisme : Doctrine philosophique qui s'intéesse plus particulièrement au jugement moral. Consequentialism.


	JACKSON, F. (1991). Decision-theoretic consequentialism and the nearest and dearest objection. Ethics, 101, 461-482.
	MULGAN, T. (1993). Slote's satisficing consequentialism. Ratio, 6, 121-134.
	BRADLEY, B. (2006). Against satisficing consequentialism. Utilitas, 18, 97-108.
	PORTMORE, D. (2007). Consequentializing moral theories. Pacific Philosophical Quarterly, 88, 39-73.
	PORTMORE, D. ( 2008). Dual-ranking act consequentialism. Philosophical Studies, 138, 409-427.
	VESSEL, J.-P. (2009). Defending a possibilist insight in consequentialist thought. Philosophical Studies, 142, 183-195.

Conservation : Le terme a au moins trois usages, le premier étant sans doute, en psychologie, le plus fréquent : a) Selon Piaget, aptitude à reconnaître que les objets concrets et abstraits conservent certaines de leurs propriétés - quantité, poids, etc. - lorsqu'ils subissent des changements ou des transformations Ces propriétés sont des invariants. La démonstration de l'existence de cette aptitude se fait lors d'une tâche dite de conservation. = Rien ne se crée, rien ne se perd, tout se conserve. Conservation, piagetian conservation, piagetian task. b) On utilise parfois le mot conservation pour désigner le stockage des informations en mémoire. = Stockage.c) Finalement, le terme renvoie à la préservation et la sauvegarde des espèces, aussi bien dans leur habitat (condition naturelle) que dans des environnements qui recrée partiellement leurs conditions de vie (zoo). Storage.


Types de conservation selon Piaget
Conservation es liquides	Conservation des masses	Conservation du nombre
Conservation des quantités		Conservation du volume


	a
	PIAGET, J. (1936). La genèse des principes de conservation dans la physique de l'enfant. Annuaire de l'Instruction Publique en Suisse, 27, 31-44.	SCANDURA, J.M. & SCANDURA, A. (1980). Structural learning and concrete operations : An approach to piagetian conservation. New York : Praeger.
	ELKIND, D. (1961). Children's discovery of the conservation of mass, weight, and volume : Piaget replication study II. The Journal of Genetic Psychology Research & Theory on Human Development, 98 (2), 219-227.
	VERGNAUD G. (1965). Note sur un cas de fausse conservation. Psychologie Française, 11, 277-279.	GLASS, G.V. & STEPHENS, B. (1980). Reply to Humphreys' and Parsons' "Piagetian tasks measure intelligence and intelligence tests assess cognitive development". Intelligence, 4 (2), 171-174.
	GELMAN, R. (1969). Conservation acquisition : A problem of learning to attend to relevant attributes. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 7, 167-187. [PDF]	PINARD, A. (1981). The conservation of conservation : The child's acquisition of a fundamental concept. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.
	DE LEMOS, M. (1969). The development of conservation in aboriginal children. International Journal of Psychology, 4 (4), 255 269	MUNCER, S.J. (1983). "Conservations" with a chimpanzee. Developmental Psychology, 16, 111.
	BRAINERD, C.J. (1970). Continuity and discontinuity hypotheses in studies of conservation. Developmental Psychology, 3, 225-228.	BORDEN, K.A., BROWN, R.T. & WYNNE, M.E. (1987). Piagetian conservation and response to cognitive therapy in attention deficit disordered children. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 28 (5), 755-764.

	DASEN, P.R. (1972). The development of conservation in aboriginal children. A replication study. International Journal of Psychology, 7 (2), 75-85.	WINER G., HEMPHILL, J. & CRAIG, R. (1988). The effect of misleading questions in promoting nonconservation responses in children and adults. Developmental Psychology, 24, 197-202.
	BRAINERD, C.J. (1972). The age-stage issue in conservation acquisition. Psychonomic Science, 29, 115-117.	AU, T., SIDLE, A. & ROLLINS, K. (1993). Developing an intuitive understanding of conservation and contamination : Invisible particles as a plausible mechanism. Developmental Psychology, 29, 286-299.
	BRAINERD, C.J. (1972). Reinforcement and reversibility in quantity conservation acquisition. Psychonomic Science, 27, 114-116.	ROAZZI, A. & BRYANT, P.E. (1997). Explicitness and conservation : Social class differences International Journal of Behavioral Development, 21 (1), 51-70.
	ROSE, S.A. & BLANK, M. (1974). The potency of context in children's cognition : An illustration through conservation. Child Development, 45, 199-502.	SHIMOFF, E. (1998). Piagetian conservation in college students : A classroom demonstration. Teaching of Psychology, 25, 48-49.
	SACKS, H. SCHEGLOFF, E.A. & JEFFERSON, G. (1974). A simplest systematics for the organization of turn-taking for conversation. Language, 50 (4), 696-735. [PDF]	SHULTZ, T.R. (1998). A computational analysis of conservation. Developmental Science, 1, 103-126. [PDF]
	BRAINERD, C.J. & HOOPER, F.H. (1975). A methodological analysis of developmental studies of identity conservation and equivalence conservation. Psychological Bulletin, 82, 725-737.	HOUDÉ, O. & GUICHART, E. (2001). Negative priming effect after inhibition of number/ length interference in a Piaget-like task. Developmental Science, 4, 71-74.
	OVERTON, W.F. & HORNBLUM, J. (1976). Area and volume conservation among the elderly : Assessment and training. Developmental Psychology, 12, 68-74.	PSALTIS, C. & DUVEEN, G. (2007). Conversation types and conservation : Forms of recognition and cognitive development. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 25, 79-102.
	SZEMINSKA, A. (1977). De l'identification à la conservation opératoire. Bulletin de Psychologie, 30 (327), 369-375. [PDF]
	ACREDOLO, C. & ACREDOLO, L. (1979). Identity, compensation, and conservation. Child Development, 50, 524-535.	ZHANG, Q., SHI, J., FAN, Y., LIU, T., LUO, Y., SANG, H. & SHEN, M. (2008). An event-related brain potential study of children's conservation. Neuroscience Letters, 431 (1), 17-20.
	HUMPHREYS, L.G. & PARSONS, C.K. (1979). Piagetian tasks measure intelligence and intelligence tests assess cognitive development : A reanalysis. Intelligence, 3 (4), 369-381.	HOUDÉ, O., PINEAU, A., LEROUX, G., POIREL, N., PERCHEY, G., LANOË, C., LUBIN, A., TURBELIN, M.-R., ROSSI, S., SIMON, G., DELCROIX, N., LAMBERTON, F., VIGNEAU, M., WISNIEWSKI, G., VICET, J.-R. & MAZOYER, B. (2011). Functional MRI study of Piaget's conservation-of-number task in preschool and school-age children : A neo-Piagetian approach. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 110 (3), 332-346.


	Voir aussi Intelligence et Piaget
	b
	GLANZER, M. & CUNITZ, A.R. (1966). Two storage mechanisms in free recall. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behaviour, 5, 351-360. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Traitement de l'information et Stockage
	c

	MARGALIDA, A, CAMPION, D. & DONAZAR, J. (2014). Vultures vs livestock : conservation relationships in an emerging conflict between humans and wildlife. Oryx, 48 (2), 172176.	SAFFORD, R., ANDEVSKI, J., BOTHA, A., BOWDEN, C., CROCKFORD, N., GARBETT, R., MARAGALIDA, A., RAMIREZ, I., SHOBRAK, M., TAVARES, J. & WILLIAMS, N. (2019). Vulture conservation : the case for urgent action. Bird Conservation International, 29 (1), 19.
		Voir aussi Espèce

Conservation de l'énergie : Voir économie d'énergie. Energy conservation.

Conservation des liquides (Épreuves) : Test psychologique conçu par Piaget pour évaluer la conservation des quantités, des volumes et d'autres propriétés des liquides comme l'horizontalité des surfaces. = Conservation des volumes, tâche de conservation des liquides. Liquid conservation, conservation of liquid, water-level task performance, Piagetian liquid conservation.


	PELUFFO, N. (1962). Les notions de conservation et de causalité chez les enfants provenant de différents milieux physiques et socio culturels. Archives of Psychology, 38, 275-291.	PASCUAL-LEONE, J. & MORRA, S. (1991). Horizontality of water level : a neo-Piagetian developmental review. Advances in Child Development & Behavior, 23, 231-276.
	BRUNER, J.S. (1966). On the conservation of liquids. In J.S. Bruner, R.R. Olver & P.M. Greenfield (Eds.), Studies in cognitive growth : A collaboration at the center for cognitive studies (pp. 183-207). New York : Wiley.	LIBEN, L.S. (1991). The Piagetian water-level task : Looking beneath the surface. In R. Vasta (Ed.), Annals of child development (Vol. 8, pp. 81-143). London : Jessica Kingsley Publishers.
	MERMELSTEIN, E. & SHULMAN, L.S. (1967). Lack of formal schooling and the acquisition of conservation. Child Development, 38, 39-52.	PASCUAL-LEONE, J. & MORRA, S. (1991). Horizontality of water level : a neo-Piagetian developmental review. In H.W. Reese (Ed.), Advances in child development and behavior (Vol. 23, pp. 231-276). San Diego : Academic Press.
	GREENFIELD, P.M. (1967). On culture and conservation. In J.S. Bruner (Eds.), Studies in cognitive growth. New York : Wiley.	HECHT, H. & PROFFITT, D.R. (1995).The price of expertise : Effects of experience on the water-level task. Psychological Science, 6, 90-95.
	GELMAN, C.R. & WEINBERG, D.H. (1986).The relationship between liquid conservation and compensation. Child Development, 43, 371-383. [PDF]
	PINARD, A., MORIN, E. et LEFEBVRE, M. (1973). Apprentissage de la conservation des quantités liquides chez des enfants rwandais et canadiens français. International Journal of Psychology, 8 (1), 15-23.	VASTA, R., KNOTT, J.A. & GAZE, C.E. (1996). Can spatial training erase the gender differences on the water-level task ? Psychology of Women Quarterly, 20, 549567.
	SIGNORELLA, M.L. & JAMISON, W. (1978). Sex differences in the correlations among field dependence, spatial ability, sex role orientation, and performance on Piaget's water-level task. Developmental Psychology, 14, 689-690.	CALL, J. & ROCHAT, P. (1996). Liquid conservation in orangutans. Individual differences and perceptual strategies. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 100, 219-232.
	WOODRUFF, G., PREMACK, D. & KENNEL, K. (1978). Conservation of liquid and solid quantity by the chimpanzee. Science, 202, 991-994.	BENNABI, M. (2001). Faits de genèse et cultures : Quelle méthodologie ? Intercultural studies of development : Methodological questions. Archives de Psychologie, 69 (268-9), 29-37.
	ROBERT, M. & CHARBONNEAU, C. (1980). Apprentissage de la conservation par observation d'un modèle. L'Année Psychologique, 80 (2), 411-431.	SUDA, C. & CALL, J. (2004). Piagetian liquid conservation in the great apes. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 118, 265-279. [PDF]
	KENYON, J. (1984). Paper-and-pencil tests of Piaget's water-level test : Sex differences and test modality. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 59, 739742.	SUDA, C. & CALL, J. (2006). What does an intermediate success rate mean ? An analysis of a Piagetian liquid conservation task in the great apes. Cognition, 99, 53-71. [PDF]
	KALICHMAN, S.C. (1988). Individual differences in water-level task performance : A component-skills analysis. Developmental Review, 8 (3), 273-295.	HESPOS, S.J., FERRY, A.L. & RIPS, L.J. (2009). Five-month-old infants have different expectations for solids and liquids. Psychological Science, 20, 603-611. [PDF]


		Voir aussi Piaget

Conservation des quantités physiques (Épreuve) : Test psychologique conçu par Piaget pour évaluer la conservation des quantités. Conservation, quantité et perception des quantités. = Tâche de conservation des quantités. Conservation of quantities


	PIAGET, J. et SZEMINSKA, A. (1939). Quelques expériences sur la conservation des quantités continues chez l'enfant. Journal de Psychologie Normale et Pathologique, 36 (1-2), 36-64.
	PIAGET, J. et INHELDER, B. (1941). Le développement des quantités physiques chez l'enfant. Genève : Delachaux et Niestlé.
	PRICE WILLINIS, R.A. (1961). A study concerning concepts of conservation of quantities among primitive children. Acta Psychologica, 18, 293-305.
	LEFEBVRE-PINARD, M. et PINARD, A. (1972). Apprentissage de la conservation des quantités par une méthode de conflit cognitif. Revue Canadienne des Sciences du Comportement, 4 (1), 1-12.
	BRAINERD, C.J. & BRAINERD, S.H. (1972). Order of acquisition of number and quantity conservation. Child Development, 43, 1401-1406.
	PING, R.M. & GOLDIN-MEADOW, S. (2008). Hands in the air : using iconic gestures to teach children conservation of quantity. Developmental Psychology, 44 (5), 1277-1287.

		Voir aussi Piaget

Conservation des masses (Épreuve) : Test psychologique conçu par Piaget pour évaluer la conservation des masses. = Tâche de conservation des quantités. Weight conservation, conservation of solid, conservation of mass.


	SMEDSLUND, J. (1961). The acquisition of conservation of substance and weight in children : introduction. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 2, 11-20.
	ELKIND, D. (1961). Children's discovery of the conservation of mass, weight, and volume : Piaget replication study II. The Journal of Genetic Psychology Research & Theory on Human Development, 98 (2), 219-227.
	SMEDSLUND, J. (1961). The acquisition of conservation of substance and weight in children : V Practice in conflict situations without external reinforcement. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 2, 153-155.
	HERON, A. & SIMONSSON, M. (1969). Weight conservation in Zambian children. A non verbal approach. International Journal of Psychology, 4 (4), 281-292.
	BAT-HAEE, M.A. (1971). Conservation of mass, weight, and volume in intermediate grades. Psychological Reports, 28(1), 163-168.
	GRAVES AVIS, J. (1972). Attainment of conservation of mass, weight and volume in minimally educated adults. Development Psychology, 7 (2), 233.
	WOODRUFF, G., PREMACK, D. & KENNEL, K. (1978). Conservation of liquid and solid quantity by the chimpanzee. Science, 202, 991-994.

		Voir aussi Piaget

Conservation du nombre (Épreuve) : Test psychologique conçu par Piaget pour évaluer la conservation du nombre. = tâche de conservation du nombre. Conservation of number.


	PIAGET, J. (1939). La construction psychologique du nombre entier. Compte Rendu des Séances de la Société de Physique et d'Histoire Naturelle de Genève, 56, 92-94.	FUSON, K.C., SECADA, W.G. & HALL, J.W. (1983). Matching, counting, and conservation of numerical equivalence. Child Development, 54, 1 (1), 91-97.
	PIAGET J. et SZEMINSKA, A. (1941). La genèse du nombre. Neuchâtel : Delachaux et Niestlé/The child's conception of number. London : Routeledge & Kegan Paul.	HALFORD, G.S. & BOYLE, F.M. (1985). Do Young Children Understand conservation of number ? Child Development, 56 (1), 165-176.
	PIAGET, J. (1952). Child's conception of number. New York, NY, USA. : Routledge & Kegan Paul.
	WOHLWILL, J.F. & LOWE, R.C. (1962). Experimental analysis of the development of the conservation of number. Child Development, 33 (1), 153-167.
	GRUEN, G.E. (1965). Experiences affecting the development of number conservation in children. Child Development, 36 (4), 963-979.
	ROTHENBERG, B.B. & COURTNEY, R.G. (1968). Conservation of number in very young children : A replication of and comparison with Mehler and Bever's study BB Rothenberg, RG Courtney. The Journal of Psychology : Interdisciplinary and Applied, 70 (2), 205-212.	AGGER, C. (2007). Conservation of number task with small and large quantities on male and female preschool children. Indiana Undergraduate Journal of Cognitive Science, 2, 28-32. [PDF]
	SIEGEL, L.S. & GOLDSTEIN, A.G. (1969). Conservation of number in young children : Recency versus relational response strategies. Developmental Psychology, 1 (2), 128-130.
	ROTHENBERG, B.B. (1969). Conservation of number among four- and five-year-old children : Some methodological considerations. Child Development, 40 (2), 383-406.
	ROTHENBERG, B.B. (1969).The training of conservation of number in young children. Child Development, 40 (3), 707-726.	HOUDÉ, O., PINEAU, A., LEROUX, G., POIREL, N., PERCHEY, G., LANOË, C., LUBIN, A., TURBELIN, M.R., ROSSI, S., SIMON, G., DELCROIX, N., LAMBERTON, F., VIGNEAU, M., WISNIEWSKI, G., VICET, J.R. & MAZOYER, B. (2011). Functional MRI study of Piaget's conservation-of-number task in preschool and school-age children : a neo-Piagetian approach. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 110, 332-346.
		POIREL, N., BORST, G., SIMON, G., CASSOTTI, M., PINEAU, A. & HOUDÉ, O. (2012). Number conservation is related to children's prefrontal inhibitory control : an fMRI study of a Piagetian task. PLoS ONE, 7 (7), 1-7. [PDF]
	DE NEYS, W., LUBIN, A. & HOUDÉ, O. (2014). The smart non-conserver : preschoolers detect their number conservation errors. Child Development Research, 2014, 1-7. [PDF]	BORST, G., POIREL, N., PINEAU, A., CASSOTTI, M. & HOUDÉ, O. (2012). Inhibitory control in number conservation and class inclusion tasks : a neo-Piagetian inter-tasks priming study. Cognitive Development, 27, 283-298.
	BROWN, A.L. (1973). Conservation of number and continuous quantity in normal, bright, and retarded children. Child Development, 44 (2), 376-379.	WUBBENA, Z.C. (2013). Mathematical fluency as a function of conservation ability in young children. Learning & Individual Differences, 26, 153-155.
	LAPOINTE, K. & O'DONNELL, J.P. (1974). Number conservation in children below age six : Its relationship to age, perceptual dimensions, and language comprehension. Developmental Psychology, 10 (3), 422-428.	BORST, G., SIMON, G., VIDAL, J. & HOUDÉ, O. (2013). Inhibitory control and visuo-spatial reversibility in Piaget's seminal number conservation task : a high density ERP study. Frontiers in Human Neuroscience, 7, 1-10.
	HARDEMAN, M. & PEISACH, E. (1977). Conservation of Equality and Inequality. The Journal of Genetic Psychology Research & Theory on Human Development, 131 (1), 157-158.	LUBIN, A., SIMON, G. & HOUDÉ, O. (2014). Inhibition, con ict detection, and number conservation. ZDM : The International Journal on Mathematics Education, 47 (5), 793-800. [PDF]


		Voir aussi Piaget, Compter et Nombre

Conservation des volumes (Épreuve) : Test psychologique conçu par Piaget pour évaluer la conservation des volumes. = Tâche de conservation des volumes. Volume conservation.


	ELKIND, D. (1961). Children's discovery of the conservation of mass, weight, and volume : Piaget replication study II. The Journal of Genetic Psychology Research & Theory on Human Development, 98 (2), 219-227.
	OVERTON, W.F. & HORNBLUM, J. (1976). Area and volume conservation among the elderly : Assessment and training. Developmental Psychology, 12, 68-74.

		Voir aussi Piaget

Conservatisme : Conservateur : Doctrine et idéologie politique, morale et religieuse qui prône le maintien des valeurs traditionnelles et de l'ordre établi, et qui, per conséquent, voit souvent (mais pas toujours) le changement d'un mauvais oeil et considèrent les agents de changement comme des facteurs nuisibles de déstabilisation de la société. Conservatisme et libéralisme. = Maintien de l'état des choses. /Progressisme. Conservatism, conservative orientation, conservative political ideology.


	McCLOSKEY, H. (1958). Conservatism and personality. American Political Science Review, 52, 27-45.
	GUTTERMAN, A. (1964). Washington Irving and the conservative imagination. American Literature, 36, 165-173.
	WRIGHT, J.H. & HICKS, J.M. (1966). Construction and validation of a Thurstone scale liberalism-conservatism. Journal Psychology, 50, 9-12.	MULLER, J.Z. (2001). Conservatism : Historical aspects. In N.J. Smelser & P.B. Baltes (Eds.), International encyclopedia of the social and behavioral sciences (Vol. 4, pp. 2624-2628). Amsterdam : Elsevier.
	PARKIN, F. (1967). Working class conservatism : the theory of political deviance. British Journal of Sociology, 18, 278-290.	BOCK-CÔTÉ, M. (2002). Pour une pensée conservatrice : critique de léthique démocratique dans la compréhension de lidentité nationale québécoise . Horizons Philosophiques, 12 (2), 57-73. [PDF]
	WILSON, G.D. & PATTERSON, J.R. (1968). A new measure of conservatism. British Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 8, 264-269.	VAN HIEL, A. & MERVIELDE, I. (2002). Explaining conservative beliefs and political preferences : A comparison of social dominance orientation and authoritarianism. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 32, 965-996.
	SCHOENBERGER, R.A. (1968). Conservatism, personality and political extremism. American Political Science Review, 62, 868-877.
	WILSON, G.D. (1968). Authoritarianism or conservatism ? Papers in Psychology, 2, 58.	BOUCHARD, T.J., SEGAL, N.L., TELLEGEN, A., McGUE, M., KEYES, M. & KRUEGER, R. (2003). Evidence for the construct validity and heritability of the Wilson-Patterson Conservatism Scale : A reared-apart twins study of social attitudes. Personality & Individual Differences, 34 (6), 959-969.
	BOSHIER, R. (1969). The relationship between self-concept and conservatism. Journal of Social Psychology, 33, 139-141.	JOST, J.T., GLASER, J., KRUGLANSKI, A.W. & SULLOWAY, F.J. (2003). Political conservatism as motivated social cognition. Psychological Bulletin, 129 (3), 339-375. [PDF]
	SISTRUNK, F. & HALCOMB, C.G. (1971). Liberals, conservatives, and conformity. Psychonomic Science, 17 (6), 349-350. [PDF]	VAN HIEL, A., PANDELAERE, M. & DURIEZ, B. (2004). The impact of need for closure on conservative beliefs and racism : Differential mediation by authoritarian submission and authoritarian dominance. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 30, 824-837.
	BAGLEY, C., WILSON, G.D. & BOSHIER, R. (1970). The Conservatism Scale : A factor structure comparison of English, Dutch, and New Zealand samples. Journal of Social Psychology, 81, 267-268.	KOPFF, E.C. (2005). Conservatism and creativity in A.E. Housman. Modern Age, 47, 229-239.
	STACEY B.G. & GREEN, R.T. (1971). Working-class conservatism : A review and an empirical study. British Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 10, 10-26.	VAN HIEL, A., DURIEZ, B. & KOSSOWSKA, M. (2006). The presence of left-wing authoritarianism in Western Europe and its relationship with conservative ideology. Political Psychology, 27 (5), 769-793. [PDF]
	RAY, J.J. (1971). A new measure of conservatism -- Its limitations. British Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 10, 79-80. [LIRE]	ROETS, A. & VAN HIEL, A. (2006). Need for closure relations with authoritarianism, conservative beliefs and racism : the impact of urgency and permanence tendencies. Psychologica Belgica, 46 (3), 235-252. [PDF]
	RAY, J.J. (1972). Are conservatism scales irreversible ? British J. Social & Clinical Psychology 11, 346-352. [LIRE]
	WILSON, G.D., AUSMAN, J. & MATHEWS, T.R. (1973). Conservatism and art preferences. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 25, 286 -288.	AMODIO, D.M., JOST, J.T., MASTER, S.L. & YEE, C.M. (2007). Neurocognitive correlates of liberalism & conservatism. Nature Neuroscience, 10, 1246-1247. [PDF]
	WILSON, G.D. (Ed.) (1973). The psychology of conservatism. London : Academic Press.	BATALHA, L., AKRAMI, N. & EKEHAMMAR, B. (2007). Outgroup favoritism : the role of power perception, gender, and conservatism. Current Research in Social Psychology, 13 (4), 38-49. [PDF]
	WEBSTER A.C. & STEWART, R.A.C. (1973). Theological conservatism. In G.D. Wilson (Ed.), The psychology of conservatism (pp. 129-147). London : Academic Press.	DOLLINGER, S.J. (2007). Creativity and conservatism. Personality & Individual Differences, 43, 1025-1035. [PDF]

	HANSONN, R.O., KEATING, J.P. & TERRY, C. (1974). The effects of mandatory time limits in the voting booth on liberal-conservative voting patterns. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 4 (4), 336-342.	CARNEY, D.R., JOST, J.T., GOSLING, S.D. & POTTER, J. (2008). The secret lives of liberals and conservatives : Personality profiles, interaction styles, and the things they leave behind. Political Psychology, 29 (6), 807-840.
	BAHR, H.M. & CHADWICK, B.A. (1974). Conservatism, racial intolerance, and attitudes toward racial assimilation among Whites and American Indians. Journal of Social Psychology, 94, 45-56.	CHOMA, B., BUSSERI, M. & STANLEY, W. (2009). Liberal and conservative political ideologies : different routes to happiness ? Journal of Research in Personality, 43, 502505
	MIDDENCORP, C. (1978). Progressiveness and conservatism. The fundamental dimensions of ideological controversy and their relationship to social class. Den Haag/Paris/New York : Mouton.	STENNER, K. (2009). Three kinds of "conservatism". Psychological Inquiry, 20, 142-169.
	RAY, J.J. (1979). Does authoritarianism of personality go with conservatism ? Australian Journal of Psychology 31, 9-14. [LIRE]	ZAMBONI, G., GOZZI, M., KRUEGER, F., DUHAMEL, J., SIRIGU, A. & GRAFMAN, J. (2009). Individualism, conservatism, and radicalism as criteria for processing political beliefs : A parametric fMRI study. Social Neuroscience, 4, 367-383.
	FEATHER, N.T. (1979). Value correlates of conservatism. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 37, 1617-1630.	GRAHAM. J., HAIDT, J. & NOSEK, B. (2009). Liberals and Conservatives rely on different sets of moral foundations. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 96 (5), 1029-1946. [PDF]
	EISENBERG-BERG, N. & MUSSEN, P. (1980). Personality correlates of sociopolitical liberalism and conservatism in adolescents. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 137, 165-177.	CORNELIS, I., VAN HIEL, A., ROETS, A. & KOSSOWSKA, M. (2009). Age differences in conservatism : evidence on the mediation effects of personality and cognitive style. Journal of Personality, 77, 51 -88.
	MERVER, W.G. & CAIRNS, E. (1981). Conservatism and its relationship to general and specific ethnocentrism in Northern Ireland. British Journal of Social Psychology, 20, 13-16.	TYBUR, J.M., MERRIMAN, L.A., HOOPER, A.E.C., MCDONALD, M.M. & NAVARRETE, C.D. (2010). Extending the behavioral immune system to political psychology : Are political conservatism and disgust sensitivity related ? Evolutionary Psychology, 8, 599-616.
	RAY, J.J. & FURNHAM, A. (1984). Authoritarianism, conservatism and racism. Ethnic & Racial Studies 7, 406-412. [LIRE]	VAN HIEL, A. & BREBELS, L. (2011). Conservatism is good for you : Cultural conservatism protects self-esteem in older adults. Personality & Individual Differences, 50, 120-123.
	RAY, J.J. (1984). Achievement motivation as a source of racism, conservatism and authoritarianism. Journal of Social Psychology 123, 21-28. [LIRE]	THORISDOTTIR, H. & JOST, J.T. (2011). Motivated closed-mindedness mediates the effect of threat on political conservatism. Political Psychology, 32, 785-811.
	GLASGOW, M.R. & CARTIER, A.M. (1985). Conservatism, sensation-seeking, and music preferences. Personality & Individual Differences, 6, 395-396.
	GILLIES, J. & CAMPBELL, A.M. (1985). Conservatism and poetry preferences. British Journal of Social Psychology, 24, 223-227.	SOERENS, B. & DURIEZ, B. (2012). Does conservatism have a self-esteem enhancing function ? An examination of associations with contingent self-worth and ill-being in late adults. Personality & Individual Differences, 52, 728-732. [PDF]
	ATIEH, J.M., BRIEF A.P. & VOLRATH, D.A. (1987). The Protestant work ethic conservatism paradox : Beliefs and values in work and life. Personality & Individual Differences, 8, 577-580.	KROSCH, A.R., BERNTSEN, L., AMODIO, D.M., JOST, J.T. & VAN BAVEL, J.J. (2013). On the ideology of hypodescent : Political conservatism predicts categorization of racially ambiguous faces as Black. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 49, 1196-1203. [PDF]
	OJHA, H. & SAH, B. (1990). Personality and socio-familiar correlates of conservatism on Indian youth. International Journal of Psychology, 25, 295304.
	SUGAR, J.A., VINEY, W. & ROHE, J. (1992). A comparison of contemporary and historical conservatism. The Journal of General Psychology, 119 (1), 89-97.
	STONE, W.F. & SMITH, L.D. (1993). Authoritarianism : Left and right. In W.F. Stone, G. Lederer & R. Christie (Eds.), Strenghth and weakness : The Authoritarian Personality Today (pp. 144-156). New York : Springer Verlag.
	MILLER, A.S. (1994). Dynamic indicators of self-perceived conservatism. Sociological Quarterly, 35, 175-182.
	CHEUNG, C.-K. & KWOK, S.-T. (1996). Conservative orientation as a determinant of hopelessness. Journal of Social Psychology, 136, 333-347.
	HENNINGHAM, J.P. (1996). A 12-item scale of social conservatism. Personality & Individual Differences, 20, 517-519.
	MEHRABIAN, A. (1996). Relations among political attitudes, personality, and psychopathology assessed with new measures of libertarianism and conservatism. Basic & Applied Social Psychology, 18, 469-491.
	SIDANIUS, J., PRATTO, F. & BOBO, L. (1996). Racism, conservatism, affirmative action, and intellectual sophistication : A matter of principled conservatism or group dominance ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 70, 476-490.


		Voir aussi Idéologie et Libéralisme

Considération de soi : Besoin de s'aimer et de s'accepter soi-même qui se développe à partir du besoin de considération positive.


	TAVRIS, C., WADE, C., GAGNON, A., GOULET, C. et WIEDMANN, P. (1999/2007). Introduction à la psychologie : les grandes perspectives. St-Laurent : ERPI.

Considération positive : Manifestation de sentiments positifs d'une personne envers une autre, qui se traduit dans le langage courant par des termes comme : chaleur accueil, respect, acceptation, encouragement, empathie, etc. Considération positive et regard positif. ( ): considération positive conditionnelle, considération positive inconditionnelle. Positive regard.


	TAVRIS, C., WADE, C., GAGNON, A., GOULET, C. et WIEDMANN, P. (1999/2007). Introduction é la psychologie : les grandes perspectives.St-Laurent : ERPI.

Considération positive conditionnelle : Chez Rogers, considération positive accordée à une personne si cette dernière satisfait à certaines conditions. EX: Si tu poursuis tes études, nous allons tous t'admirer, sinon... = Regard positif conditionnel. /Considération positive inconditionnelle. Conditional positive regard.


	TAVRIS, C., WADE, C., GAGNON, A., GOULET, C. et WIEDMANN, P. (1999/2007). Introduction à la psychologie : les grandes perspectives.St-Laurent : ERPI.

Considération positive inconditionnelle : Chez Rogers, considérationpositive accordée à une personne, sans conditions. Le préfixe in signifie "sans". = Regard positif inconditionnel. /Considération positive conditionnelle. Unconditional positive regard.


	TAVRIS, C., WADE, C., GAGNON, A., GOULET, C. et WIEDMANN, P. (1999/2007). Introduction à la psychologie : les grandes perspectives.St-Laurent : ERPI.

Consignes : Le terme à trois acceptions voisines : a) En méthodologie, le mot désigne ce qu'un chercheur explique oralement ou par écrit aux participants avant le début de sa recherche (et parfois pendant). Consignes et éthique du chercheur. = Directives aux participants. Experimenter's instructions. b) Le mot désigne également les instructions verbales ou écrites que l'on donne à un patient ou à un sujet avant le début de la phase d'apprentissage. Instruction. c) Finalement, le terme renvoie également aux instructions verbales ou écrites que l'on donne à un étudiant avant un examen, un exercice, un devoir, des lectures à faire. = Directives, règles, suivre des consignes. Instruction, assigmnent.



	COSSAIRT, A., HALL, R.V. & HOPKINS, B.L. (19The efects of experimenter's instructions, feedback, and praise on teacher praise and student attending behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 6, 89-100.
	CROTEAU, H. (1995). Manuel de test et d'examen. L'importance des directives. Montréal : Évatest.

	Voir aussi Méthodologie, Recherche et Éthique du chercheur
	b
	GREEN, E.J. (1967). The learning process and programmed instruction. New York : Holt, Rinehart & Winston, Inc.
	COREY, S.M. (1967). The nature of instruction. In P. C. Lange (Ed.), Programmed instruction : The sixty-sixth yearbook of the National Society of the Study of Education (pp. 5-27). Chicago, IL : The University of Chicago Press.
	CASE, R. (1978). A developmentally based theory and technology of instruction. Review of Educational Research, 48, 439-463.
	CASE, R. & BEREITER, C. (1984). From behaviourism to cognitive behaviorism to cognitive development : Steps in the evolution of instructional design. Instructional Science, 13, 141-158.
	CROSBIE, J. & KELLY, G. (1993). A computer-based personalized system of instruction course in applied behavior analysis. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments & Computers, 25, 366-370.
	CROSBIE, J. & KELLY, G. (1994). Effects of imposed postfeedback delays in programmed instruction. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 27 (3), 483-491. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Phase d'apprentissage
	c
	BURCHFIELD, C.M. & SAPPINGTON, J. (2000). Compliance with required reading assignments. Teaching of Psychology, 27, 58-60.
	HOWARD, J. (2004). Just-in-time teaching in sociology, or how I convinced my students to actually read the assignment. Teaching Sociology, 3(2), 385-390.

	Voir aussi Examen, Exercice, Devoir et Lectures à faire

Consistance : Constance du genre : Voir Genre (Constance). Gender constancy.

Consistant : Se dit d'une théorie ou d'un modèle qui ne recèle aucune contradiction dans l'organisation logique de ses postulats, de ses concepts et de ses axiomes. = Cohérent, solide, logique.


		Voir aussi Théorie

Consolidation : Reconsolidation (de la mémoire) : Ensemble des boucles de rétroaction positive qui favorise le maintien d'une information en mémoire de travail ou en mémoire à long terme. Sur le plan biologique, ce processus se déroule notamment dans l'amygdale. Consolidation, boucle de rétroaction positive et répétition. Consolidation.


	WEINGARTNER, H. & PARKER, E.S. (1984). Memory consolidation : Psychobiology of cognition. New York : Psychology Press.	VOGEL, E.K., WOODMAN, G.F. & LUCK, S.J. (2006). The time course of consolidation in visual working memory. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 2 (6), 1436-1451.
	KEPPEL, G. (1984). Consolidation and Forgetting Theory. In G. Weingartner & E.S. Parker (Eds.), Memory consolidation : Psychobiology of cognition. New York : Psychology Press.	DAVIDSON, M., DORRIS, L., OREGAN, M. & ZUBERI, S.M. (2007). Memory consolidation and accelerated forgetting in childrenwith idiopathic generalized epilepsy. Epilepsy & Behavior, 11 (3), 394-400.

	ALVAREZ, P. & SQUIRE, L.R. (1994). Memory consolidation and the medial temporal lobe : A simple network model. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 91 (5), 7041-7045. [PDF]	STEVANOSKI, B. & JOLICOEUR, P. (2007). Visual short-term memory : Central capacity limitations in short-term consolidation. Visual Cognition, 15, 532-563
	SQUIRE, L.R. & ALVAREZ, P. (1995). Retrograde amnesia and memory consolidation : a neurobiological perspective. Current Biology, 5, 169-177.	CLAY, F., BOWERS, J.S., DAVIS, C.J. & HANLEY, D.A. (2007). Teaching adults new words : The role of practice and consolidation. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 33 (5), 970-976. [PDF]
	NADEL, L. & MOSCOVITCH, M. (1997). Consolidation, retrograde amnesia and the hippocampal formation. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 7, 217-227.	HUPBACH, A., GOMEZ, R., HARDT, O. & NADEL, L. (2007). Reconsolidation of episodic memories : A subtle reminder triggers integration of new information. Learning & Memory, 14, 47-53.
	NADEL, L. & MOSCOVITCH, M. (1997). Memory consolidation, retrograde amnesia and the hippocampal complex. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 7, 217-227.	NADER, K. & HARDT, O. (2009). A single standard for memory : The case for reconsolidation. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 10, 224-234.
	JOLICOEUR, P.E. & DELLA'ACQUA, R. (1998). The demonstration of short-term consolidation. Cognitive Psychology, 36, 138-202.	MAKKAR, S.R., ZHANG, S.Q. & CRANNEY, J. (2010). Behavioral and neural analysis of GABA in the acquisition, consolidation, reconsolidation, and extinction of fear memory. Neuropsychopharmacology, 35, 1625-1652. [PDF]
	PLIHAL, W. & BORN, J. (1999). Memory consolidation in human sleep depends on inhibition of glucocorticoid release. Neuroreport, 10, 2741-2747.	MURAYAMA, K. & KUHNABDER, C. (2011). Money enhances memory consolidation - But only for boring material. Cognition, 119 (1), 120-124.
	MILLER, R.R. & MATZEL, L.D. (2000). Memory involves far more than "consolidation". Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 3, 214-216.	SEDERBERG, P.B., GERSHMAN, S.J., POLYN, S.M., NORMAN, K.A., (2011). Human memory reconsolidation can be explained using the temporal context model. Psychonomic Bulletion & Review 18, 455-468.
	NADER, K., SCHAFE, G.E. & LEDOUX, J.E. (2000). The labile nature of consolidation theory. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 1 (3), 216-219. [PDF]	WINOCUR, G. & MOSCOVITCH, M. (2011). Memory transformation and systems consolidation. Journal of the International Neuropsychological Society, 17, 766-780.[PDF]
	McGAUGH, J.L., McINTYRE, C.K. & POWER, A.E. (2002). Amygdala modulation of memory consolidation : Interaction with other brain systems. Neurobiology of Learning & Memory 78, 539-552. [PDF]	FENN, K.M. & HAMBRICK, D.Z. (2012). Individual differences in working memory capacity predict sleep-dependent memory consolidation. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 141 (3), 404-410. [PDF]
	VOGEL, E.K. & LUCK, S.J. (2002). Delayed working memory consolidation during the attentional blink. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 9 (4), 739-743. [PDF]	NADEL, L., HUPBACH, A., GOMEZ, R. & MEWMAN-SMITH, K. (2012). Memory formation, consolidation and transformation. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 36, 1640-1645. [PDF]

	WALKER, M.P., BRAKEFIELD, T., HOBSON, J.A. & STICKGOLD, R. (2003). Dissociable stages of human memory consolidation and reconsolidation. Nature, 425, 616-620.	COOK, S.W., DUFFY, R.G. & FENN, K.M. (2013). Consolidation and transfer of learning via hand gesture. Child Development, 84 (6), 1863-1871. [PDF]
	FENN, K.M., NUSBAUM, H.C. & MARGOLIASH, D. (2003). Consolidation during sleep of perceptual learning of spoken language. Nature, 425, 614-616. [PDF]	FENN, K.M., MARGOLIASH, D. & NUSBAUM, H.C. (2013). Sleep restores generalized, but not rote learning of synthetic speech. Cognition, 128 (3), 280-286. [PDF]
		MURAYAMA, K. & KITAGAMI, S. (2014). Consolidation power of extrinsic rewards : reward cues enhance long- term memory for irrelevant past events. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 143 (1), 1520.
	PAYNE, J.D. & NADEL, L. (2004). Sleep, dreams, and memory consolidation : The role of the stress hormone cortisol. Learning & Memory, 11, 671-678. [PDF]	WIXTED, J.T. & CAI, D.J. (2014). Memory consolidation. In S. Kosslyn & K. Ochsner (Eds.), Oxford handbook of cognitive neuroscience. New York : Oxford University Press. [PDF]
		RICKER, T.J. (2015). The role of short-term consolidation in memory persistence. AIMS Neuroscience, 2 (4), 259279.
	REMONDES, M., SCHUMAN, E.M. (2004). Role for a cortical input to hippocampal area CA1 in the consolidation of a long-term memory. Nature, 431, 699-703.	BAYLISS, D.M., BOGDANOVS, J. & JARROLD, C. (2015). Consolidating working memory : Distinguishing the effects of consolidation, rehearsal and attentional refreshing in a working memory span task. Journal of Memory & Language 81, 34-50.
	GAIS, S. & BORN, J. (2004). Declarative memory consolidation : Mechanisms acting during human sleep. Learning & Memory, 11 (6), 679-685. [PDF]	HELFER, P . & SHULTZ, T.R. (2020). A computational model of systems memory reconsolidation and extinction. Hippocampus, 30, 659-677.


		Voir aussi Mémoire et Boucle de rétroaction positive

Consommateur (Satisfaction) : Voir Satisfaction du consommateur. Customer satisfaction, service satisfaction.

Consommer : Consommateur : Consommation : Comportement du client qui consiste à choisir des objets (biens et services), à en planifier l'obtention et, finalement, à les acquérir, généralement en l'achetant (mais on peut aussi l'acquérir en le troquant pour un autre). Le consommateur achète des objets pour combler ses besoins ou ses désirs, se comparer socialement aux autres, augmenter son pouvoir, parfois sur un coup de tête, de manière impulsive,parfois à la suite d'un examen minitieux (analyse des coûts/bénéfices). Consommer, satisfaction des consommateurs et Trouble de consommation compulsive. = Comportement de consommation, acheter, acquérir un bien. Consumer choice, consumption, buyer behavior, purchasing behaviour, consume, shopping, shopping behaviour.


Types de consommation
Consommation à distance	Consommation compulsive (Trouble)	Comsommation ostentatoire


	LAIRD, D.A. (1932). How the consumer estimates quality by subconscious sensory impressions : with special reference to the role of smell. Journal of Applied Psychology, 16 (3), 241-246.
	STONE, G.P. (1954). City shopper and urban identification, observations on the social psychology of city life. American Journal of Sociology, 60, 36-45.	BARGH, J.A. (2002). Losing consciousness : Automatic influences on consumer judgment, behavior, and motivation. Journal of Consumer Research, 29 (2), 280-285. [PDF]
	MARTINEAU, P. (1958). The personality of the retail store. Harvard Business Reviews, 36 (1), 47-55.	TONGLET, M. (2002). Consumer misbehaviour : An exploratory study of shoplifting. Journal of Consumer Behaviour, 1 (4), 336-354.
	KATONA, G. (1964). The mass consumption society. New York : McGraw-Hill.	JACOB, C. et GUÉGUEN, N. (2002). Variations du volume d'une musique de fond et effets sur le comportement de consommation : Une évaluation dans des bars. Recherche et Applications Marketing, 4, 1-9. [PDF]
	BURNS, T. (1967). Consumer behaviour : A sociological view. European Journal of Sociology, 7, 313-329.	GUÉ, N., JACOB, C. et LEGOHÉREL, P. (2002). L'effet d'une musique d'ambiance sur le comportement du consommateur : Une illustration en extérieur. Décisions Marketing, 25, 53-59. [PDF]
	ENGEL, J.F., KOLLAT, D.T. & BLACKWELL, R.D. (1968). Consumer behavior. New York : Holt, Rinehart and Winston.	LEMOINE, J.-F. (2002). Perception de l'atmospère du point de vente et réactions comportementales et émotionnelles du consommateur. 5e colloque Etienne THI, 1-20. [PDF]
	HOWARD, J.A. & SHETH, J.N. (1969). The theory of buyer behavior. New York : Wiley.	IBRAHIM, M.F. & NG, C.W. (2002). Determinants of entertaining shopping experiences and their link to consumer behaviour, Case studies of shopping centres in Singapore. Journal of Leisure Poperty, 2 (4), 338-357.
	DOOB, A.N., CARLSMITH, M., FREEDMAN, J.L., LANDAUER T. K. & TOM, S. (1969). Effect of initial selling price on subsequent sales. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 11, 345-350.
	AAKER, D.A. & DAY, G.S. (1971). Introduction : A guide to consumerism. In D.A. Aaker & G.S.Day (Eds.), Consumerism : Search for the consumer interest (pp. 1-19). New York : Free Pres.
	TAUBER, E. (1972). Why do people shop. Journal of Marketing, 36, 46-59.	SIT, J., MERRILEES, B. & BIRCH, D. (2003). Entertainment-seeking shopping centre patrons : the missing segments. International Journal of Retail & Distribution Management, 31, 80-94.
	BROWN, A. & DEATON, A. (1972). Models of consumer behaviour : A survey. Economic Journal, 82 (328), 1145-1228. [PDF]	BULOCK, K. & KORAN, L. (2003). Psychopharmacology of compulsive buying. Drugs Toda, 39 (9), 695-700.
	ENGEL, J.F., KOLLAT, D.T. & BLACKWELL, R.D. (1973). Consumer behavior. New York : Holt, Rinehart, & Winston.
	BATTALIO, R.C., KAGEL, J.H., WINKLER, R. C., FISHER, E.B., BASSMAN, R.L. & KRASNER, L. (1974). An experimental investigation of consumer behavior in a controlled environment. Journal of Consumer Research, 1 (2), 52-60.	WILSON, S. (2003). The effect of music on perceived atmosphere and purchase intentions in a restaurant. Psychology of Music, 31 (1), 93-112. [PDF]
	GROSSBART, S.L., ROBERT A., MITTELSTAEDT, R.A., CURTIS, W.N. & ROGERS, R.D. (1975). Environmental sensitivity and shopping behavior. Journal of Business Research, 3, 281-294.	FOXALL, G.R. & SCHREZENMAIER, T.C. (2003). The behavioural economics of consumer brand choice : Establishing a methodology. Journal of Economic Psychology, 24, 675-695.
	HENRY, W.A. (1976). Cultural values do correlate with consumer behavior. Journal of Marketing Research, 13, 121-127.	ZWICK, R., RAPOPORT, A., LO, A.K.C. & MUTHUKRISHNAN, A.V. (2003). Consumer search : Not enough or too much ? Marketing Science, 22 (4), 503-519. [PDF]
	BELLENGER, D., ROBERTSON, D. & GREENBERG, B. (1977). Shopping centre patronage motives. Journal of Retailing, 53 (2), 29-38.	SCHWARZ, N. (2003). Self-reports in consumer research : The challenge of comparing cohorts and cultures. Journal of Consumer Research, 29, 588-594. [PDF]
	ENGEL, J.F., KOLLAT, D. & BLACKWELL, R.D. (1978). Consumer behavior. New York : Dryden Press.	CHEBAT, J.-C. & MICHON, R. (2003). Impact of ambient odors on mall shoppers' emotions, cognition, and spending A test of competitive causal theories. Journal of Business Research, 56, 529-539. [PDF]
	BAGOZZI, R.P. (1979). Buyer behavior : Toward a theory of the middle range. Der Markt, 70, 177-182.	GARBARINO, E. & STRAHILEVITZ M.A. (2004). Gender differences in the perceived risk of buying online and the effects of receiving a site recommendation. Journal of Business Research, 57, 768-775. [PDF]
	BETTMAN, J.R. (1979). An information processing theory of consumer choice. Addison Wesley, MA, Reading.	FOXALL, G.R., OLIVEIRA-CASTRO, J.M. & SCHREZENMAIER, T.C. (2004). The behavioral economics of consumer brand choice : patterns of reinforcement and utility maximization. Behavioural Processes, 66, 235-260.
	THALER, R. (1980). Toward a positive theory of consumer choice. Journal of Economic Behavior & Organization, 39, 36-90.	SÉNÉCAL, S. & NANTEL, J. (2004). The influence of online product recommendations on consumers' online choices. Journal of Retailing, 80 (2) 159-169. [PDF]
	NEVIN, J. & HOUSTON, N. (1980). Image as a component of attraction to intraurban shopping arreas. Journal of Retailing, 56 (1), 77-93.	VAN WESSEL, M. (2004). Talking about consumption : How an Indian middle class dissociates from middle-class life. Cultural Dynamics, 16, 93-116.
	HOWELL, R. & ROGERS, J. (1980). Research into shopping mall choice behavior. Advances in Consumer Research, 8, 671-681.	GARBARINO, E. & STRAHILEVITZ, M. (2004). Gender differences in the perceived risk of buying online and the effects of receiving a site recommendation. Journal of Business Research, 57, 768-775. [PDF]
	GAUTSCHI, D.A. (1981). Specification of patronage models for retail centre choice. Journal of Marketing Research, 18, 162-174.	YEUNG, C.W.M. & WYER, R.S. (2004). Affect, appraisal, and consumer judgment. Journal of Consumer Research, 31, 412-424. [PDF]
	KALWANI, M.U. & SILK, A.J. (1982). On the reliability and predictive validity of purchase intentions measures. Marketing Science, 1 (3), 243-286.	SCHWARZ, N. (2004). Metacognitive experiences in consumer judgment and decision making. Journal of Consumer Psychology, 14 (4), 332-348. [PDF]
	WEINBERG, P. & GOTTWALD, W. (1982). Impulsive consumer buying as a result of emotions. Journal of Business Research, 10, 43-57.	DHOLAKIA, U.M., BAGOZZIA, R.P. & PEARO, L.K. (2004). A social influence model of consumer participation in network- and small-group-based virtual communities. International Journal of Research in Marketing, 21, 241-263. [PDF]

	MILLIMAN, R.E. (1982). Using background music to affect the behavior of supermarket shoppers. Journal of Marketing, 46 (3), 86-91. [PDF]	NORTH, A.C., SHILCOCK, A. & HARGREAVES, D.J. (2005). The effect of musical style on restaurant customers' spending. Environment & Behavior, 35 (5), 712-718.
	DONOVAN, R. & ROSITER, J. (1982). Store atmosphere : an environmental psychology approach. Journal of Retailing, 58, 34-57.	LEE, S.L., IBRAHIM, M.F. & HSUEH-SHAN, C. (2005). Shopping-centre attributes affecting male shopping behavior. Journal of Retail & Leisure Property, 4 (4), 324-340.
	CURTIN, R. (1982). Indicators of consumer behavior : The University of Michigan Surveys of Consumers. Public Opinion Quarterly, 46, 340-352.	DITTMAR, H. (2005). Compulsive buying-a growing concern ? An examination of gender, age, and endorsement of materialistic values as predictors. British Journal of Psychology, 96 (4), 467-491.
	HOLBROOK, M.B. & HIRSCHMAN, E.C. (1982). The experiential aspects of consumption : consumer fantasies, feelings, and fun. Journal of Consumer Research, 9 (1), 132-140.	WINKIELMAN, P., BERRIDGE, K.C. & WILBARGER, J.L. (2005). Unconscious affective reactions to masked happy versus angry faces influence consumption behavior and judgments of value. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 31, 121-135. [PDF]
	GREENE, B.F. & NEISTAT, M.D. (1983). Behavior analysis in consumer affairs : encouraging dental professionals to provide consumers with shielding from unnecessary X-ray exposure. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 16 (1), 13-27. [PDF]	DHOLAKIA, U.M. & SIMONSON, I. (2005). The effect of explicit reference points on consumer choice and online bidding behavior. Marketing Science, 24 (2), 206-217.
	WEISBROD, G., PARCELLS, R. & KERN, C. (1984). A disaggregate model for predicting shopping area market attraction. Journal of Retailing, 60 (1), 65-83.	GUÉGUEN, N. (2005). 100 petites expériences en psychologie du consommateur : Pour mieux comprendre comment on vous influence. Paris : Dunod.
	GREENE, B.F., ROUSE, M. GREEN, R.B. & CLAY, C. (1984). Behavior analysis in consumer affairs : Retail and consumer response to publicizing food price information. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 17 (1), 3-21. [PDF]	DIJKSTERHUIS, A., SMITH, P.K., VAN BAAREN, R.B. & WIGBOLDUS, D.H.J. (2005). The unconscious consumer : Effects of environment on consumer behavior. Journal of Consumer Psychology, 15, 193-202.
	FOLKES, V.S. (1984). Consumer reactions to product failure : an attributional approach. Journal of Consumer Research, 10 (4), 398-409.	COX. A.D., COX, D. & ANDERSON, R.D. (2005). Reassessing the pleasures of store shopping. Journal of Business Research, 58, 250-259.
	WESTBROOK, R.A. & BLACK, W. (1985). A motivation-based shopper typology. Journal of Retailing, 61, 78-103.	CHEBAT, J.C., GÉLINAS-CHEBAT, C. & THERRIEN, K. (2005). Lost in a mall, the effects of gender, familiarity with the shopping mall and the shopping value on shoppers wayfinding process. Journal of Business Research, 58, 1590-1598.
	GARDNER, M.P. (1985). Mood states a and consumer behavior : A critical review. Journal of Consumer Research, 12, 281-300. [PDF]	CHARTRAND, T.L. (2005). The role of conscious awareness in consumer behavior. Journal of Consumer Psychology, 15, 203-210. [PDF]
	ZAICHKOWSKY, J.L. (1985). Measuring the involvement construct. Journal of Consumer Research, 12, 341-352. [PDF]	FOXALL, G.R. & YANI-DE-SORIANO, M.M. (2005). Situational influences on consumers' attitudes and behavior. Journal of Business Research, 58, 518-525.
	THALER, R. (1985). Mental accounting and consumer choice. Marketing Science, 4 (3), 199-214. [PDF]	MÄGI, A.W. & JULANDER, C.R. (2005). Consumers store-level price knowledge, Why are some consumers more knowledgeable than others. Journal of Retailing, 81, 319-329.
	WEE, C.H. (1986). Shopping area image : its factor analytic structure and relationships with shopping trips and expenditure behavior. Advances in Consumers Research, 48-52.	KALTCHEVA, V.D. & WEITZ, B.A. (2006). When should a retailer create an exciting store environment. Journal of Marketing, 70, 7-118.
	ARNDT, J. (1986). Paradigms in consumer research : A view of perspectives and approaches. European Journal of Marketing, 20, 23-40.	YANG, Z. & PETERSON, R.T. (2006). Customer perceived value, satisfaction, and loyalty : The role of switching costs. Psychology & Marketing, 21 (10), 799-822. [PDF]
	MILLIMAN, R.E. (1986). The influence of background music on the behavior of restaurant patrons. Journal of Consumer Research, 46 (3), 286-289.	FRIESE, M.W., WÄNKE, M. & PLESSNER, H. (2006). Implicit consumer preferences and their influence on product choice. Psychology & Marketing, 23, 727-740.
	GARDNER, M.P. & SIOMKOS, G.J. (1986). Toward a Methodology for Assessing Effects of In-store atmosphere. VAdvances in Consumer Research, 13, 27-31.	ROMERO, S., FOXALL, G.R, SCHREZENMAIER, T., OLIVEIRA-CASTRO, J. & JAMES, V. (2006). Deviations from matching in consumer choice. European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 7 (2), 15-40. [PDF]
	HOLBROOK, M.B. & BATRA, R. (1987). Assessing the role of emotions as mediators of consumer responses to advertising. Journal of Consumer Research, 14, 404-420.	RINTAMÄKI, T., KANTO, A., KUUSELA, H. & SPENCE, M.T. (2006). Decomposing the value of department store shopping into utilitarian, hedonic and social dimensions : Evidence from Finland. International Journal of Retail & Distribution Management, 34, 6-24.
	LOEWENSTEIN, G. (1987). Anticipation and the valuation of delayed consumption. The Economic Journal, 97 (387), 666-684.
	O'SAHUGHENESSY & HOLBROOK, M.B. (1988), Understanding consumer behavior : The linguistic turn in marketing research. Journal of the Market Research Society, 30 (2) 197-223.
	AHN, K.H. & GHOSH, A. (1989). Hierarchical models of store choice. International Journal of Retailing, 4 (5), 39-52.	ROSA, J.A., GARBARINO, E.C. & MALTER, A.J. (2006). Keeping the body in mind : The influence of body esteem and body boundary aberration on consumer beliefs and purchase intentions. Journal of Consumer Psychology, 16 (1), 79-91.
	YALCH, R.F. & SPANGERBERG, E.R. (1990). Effects of store music on shopping behaviour. Journal of Services Marketing, 4 (1), 31-39.	HAN, S., LERNER, J.S. & KELTNER, D. (2007). Feelings and consumer decision making : The appraisal-tendency framework. Journal of Consumer Psychology, 17 (3), 158-168. [PDF]
	MULLER, T.E., TSE, D.K. & VENKATASUBRAMANIAM, R. (1991). Post- consumption emotions : exploring their emergence and determinants. Journal of Consumer Satisfaction, Dissatisfaction & Complaining Behavior, 4, 13-20. [PDF]	KNUTSON, B., RICK, S., WIMMER, G.E., PRELEC, D. & LOEWENSTEIN, G. (2007). Neural predictors of purchases. Neuron, 53, 147-157. [PDF]
	COHEN, J.B. & ARENI, C.S. (1991). Affect and consumer behavior. In T.S. Robertson & H.J. Kassarjian (Dir.), Handbook of consumer behavior. Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice Hall.	CHEBAT, J.C., GÉLINAS-CHEBAT, C. & THERRIEN, K. (2007). Gender-related wayfinding time of mall shoppers. Journal of Business Research, 61, 1076-1082.

	SHETH, J., BRUCE, N., NEWMAN, I. & GROSS, B.L. (1991). Why we buy what we buy : A theory of consumption values. Journal of Business Research, 2, 159-170. [PDF]	ROSE, P. (2007). Mediators of the association between narcissism and compulsive buying : The roles of materialism and impulse control. Psychology of Addictive Behaviors, 21, 576-581.
	HORNIK, J. (1992). Tactile stimulation and consumer response. Journal of Consumer Research, 19, 449-458. [PDF]	CURTIN, R. (2007). Consumer Sentiment Surveys : Worldwide review andassessment. Journal of Business Cycle Measurement & Analysis, 3 (1), 7-42.
	FABER, R.J. & O'GUINN, T.C. (1992). A clinical screener for compulsive buying. Journal of Consumer Researc, 19, 459-469
	BELLIZZI, J.A. & HITE, R.E. (1992). Environmental color, consumer feelings, and purchase likelihood. Psychology & Marketing, 9, 347-363.	VIDA, I., OBADIA, C. & KUNZ, M.B. (2007). The effects of background music on consumer responses in a high-end supermarket. Distribution & Consumer Research, 5, 469-482.
	BITNER, M.J. (1992). Servicescapes : the impact of physical surroundings on customers and employees. Journal of Services Marketing, 16 (6), 515-534.	FRIESE, M., HOFMANN, W. & WÄNKE, M. (2008). When impulses take over : Moderated predictive validity of explicit and implicit attitude measures in predicting food choice and consumption behaviour. British Journal of Social Psychology, 47, 397-419. [PDF]
	BLODGETT, J.G. & GRANBOIS, D.H. (1992). Toward an integrated conceptual model of consumer complaining behavior. Journal of Consumer Satisfaction, Dissatisfaction & Complaining Behavior, 5, 93-103. [PDF]	BAUMEISTER, R.F., SPARKS, E.A., STILLMAN, T.F. & VOHS, K.D. (2008). Free will in consumer behavior : Self-control, ego depletion, and choice. Journal of Consumer Psychology, 18 (1), 4-13. [PDF]
	ZOLLINGER, M. (1993). Le concept de prix de référence dans le comportement du consommateur : dune revue de littérature à lélaboration dun modèle prix de référence- acceptabilité. Recherche et Applications en Marketing, 8 (2), 61-77. [PDF]	ARONOVSKY, A. & FURNHAM, A. (2008). Gender portrayals in food commercials at different times of the day : A content analytic study. Communications, 33 (2), 169-190.
	PETROV, J.V. (1993). Comportement du consommateur et marketing. Laval : Les presses de l'Université Laval.
	FILSER, M. (1993). Le comportement du consommateur : Précis. Paris : Dalloz.	PERKINS, A., FOREHAND, M., GREENWALD, A.G. & MAISON, D. (2008). The influence of implicit social cognition on consumer behavior : Measuring the non-conscious. In C. Haugtvedt, P. Herr & F. Kardes (Eds.), Handbook of consumer psychology (pp. 461-475). Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. [PDF]
	PUTSIS, W.P. & SRINIVASAN, N. (1994). Buying or just browsing ? The duration of purchase deliberation. Journal of Marketing Research, 31 (3), 393-402.
	BABIN, B.J., DARDEN, W.R. & GRIFFIN, M. (1994). Work and or fun, measuring hedonic and utilitarian shopping value. Journal of Consumer Research, 20, 644-656.	GOLDSTEIN, D.G., JOHNSON, E.J. HERMANN, A. & HEITMANN, M. (2008). Nudge your customers toward better choices. Harvard Business Review, 86 (12), 99-105. [PDF]
	FOXALL, G.R. (1994). Consumer psychology and behaviour analysis. Journal of Economic Psychology, 14, 5-91.	CHARTRAND, T.L., HUBER, J., SHIV, B. & TANNER, R.J. (2008). Nonconscious goals and consumer choice. Journal of Consumer Research, 35, 189-201.
	FINN, A. & LOUVIÈRE, J. (1996). Shopping centre image, consideration, and choice : anchor store contribution. Journal of Business Research, 35, 241-251.	RAJJPOT N.A., SHARMA, A. & CHEBAT, J.C. (2008). The role of gender and work status in shopping centre patronage. Journal of Business Research, 61, 825-833.
BLACK, D.W. (1996). Compulsive buying : A review. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 57, 50-55.
OLIVER, R.L. (1997). Satisfaction : A behavioral perspective on the consumer. New York : McGraw-Hill.	FORMAN, C., GHOSE, A. & WIESENFELD, B. (2008). Examining the relationship between reviews and sales : The role of reviewer identity disclosure in electronic markets. Information Systems Research, 19 (3), 291-313. [PDF]
FOXALL, G.R. (1997). Explaining consumer behavior : From social cognition to environmental control. In C.L. Cooper & I.T. Robertson (Eds.), International review of industrial and organizational psychology (pp. 229-287). Chichester : Wiley.
LYNN, M. & HARRIS, J. (1997). Individual differences in the pursuit of uniqueness through consumption. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 27, 1861-1883.	ARIELY, D. & NORTON, M.I. (2009). Conceptual consumption. Annual Review of Psychology, 60, 475-499. [PDF]
NYER, P.U. (1997). Modeling the cognitive antecedents of post- consumption emotions. Journal of Consumer Satisfaction, Dissatisfaction & Complaining Behavior, 10, 80-90. [PDF]	PEMPEK, T.A. & CALVERT, S.L. (2009). Tipping the balance : Advergames to promote low-income African American children's consumption of nutritious foods and beverages. Archives of Pediatrics & Adolescent Medicine, 163 (7), 633-637. [PDF]
LYNN, M. & HARRIS, J. (1997). The desire for unique consumer products : A new individual differences scale. Psychology & Marketing, 14, 601-616.	ALLARD, T., BABIN, B.J. & CHEBAT, J.C. (2009). When income matters : Customers evaluation of shopping mall's hedonic and utilitarian orientations. Journal of Retailing & Consumer Services, 16, 40-49.
WAKEFIELD, K.L. & BAKER, J. (1998). Excitement at the mall : determinants and effects on shopping response. Journal of Retailing, 74 (4), 515-539.	VAN DEN BROEK, E.L. & WESTERINK, J.H.D.M. (2009). Considerations for emotion-aware consumer proucts. Applied Ergonomics, 40 (6), 1055-1064. [PDF]
NORTH, A.C. & HARGREAVES, D.J. (1998). The effect of music on atmosphere and purchase intentions in a cafeteria. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 28 (24), 2254-2273.
BUSHMAN, B.J. (1998). Effects of warning and information labels on consumption of full-fat, reduced-fat, and no-fat product. Journal of Applied Psychology, 83 (1), 97-101. [PDF]
LYNN, M., LE, J.-M. & SHERWYN, D. (1998). Reach out and touch your customers. Cornell Hotel and Restaurant Administration Quarterly, 39, 60-65.	TSAI, S. (2009). Shopping mall management and entertainment experience : a cross-regional investigation. The Service Industries Journal, 30 (3), 321-337.
NYER, P.U. (1998). The effects of satisfaction and consumption emotion on actual purchasing behaviour : An exploratory study. Journal of Consumer Satisfaction, Dissatisfaction & Complaining Behavior, 11, 62-68.	PENTECOST, R. & ANDREWS, L. (2010). Fashion, retailing and the bottom line, the effect of generational cohorts, gender, fashion fanshop, attitudes and impulsive buying on fashion expenditure. Journal of Retailing & Consumer Services, (17), 43-52.
RAWWAS, M.Y.A. & SINGHAPAKDI, A. (1998). Do consumers' ethical beliefs vary with age ? : A substantiation of Kohlberg's typology in marketing. Journal of Marketing Theory & Practice, 6, 26-38	DECKER, R. & TRUSOV, M. (2010). Estimating aggregate consumer preferences from online product reviews. International Journal of of Research in Marketing, 27, 293-307. [PDF]
HOLBROOK, M.B. (1999). Consumer value : a framework for analysis and research. London : Routledge.	SYLVAN, L.J. & HRISDOULOU, J.A. (2010). Understanding the role of neuroscience in brain based products : a guide for educators and consumers. Mind, Brain, & Education 4, 1-7. [PDF]
HIRSMAN, E.C. & STERN, B.B. (1999). The roles of emotion in consumer research. Consumer Research Advances in Consumer Research, 26, 4-10. [PDF]	WAGNER, T. & RUDOLPH, T. (2010). Towards a hierarchical theory of shopping motivation. Journal of Retailing & Consumer Services, 17, 415-429.
OLIVER, R.L. (1999). Whence consumer loyalty ? Journal of Marketing, 63 (S), 33-44. [PDF]	FARRAG, D.A., El SAYED, I.M. & BELK, R.W. (2010). Mall shopping motives and activities, a multimethod approach. Journal of International Consumer Marketing, 22 (2), 95-115.
FOXALL, G.R. & GREENLEY, G. E. (1999). Consumers' emotional responses to service environments. Journal of Business Research, 46, 149-158.	DROLET, A., YOON, C. & SCHWARZ, N. (Eds.) (2010). The aging consumer : Perspectives from psychology and economics. New York : Routledge.
SNYDER, C.M. (1999). Why do large buyers pay lower prices ? Intense supplier competition. Economics Letters 58, 205-209.	WISEMAN, R. & WATT, C. (2010). Judging a book by its cover : The unconscious influence on pupil size on consumer choice. Perception, 39 (10), 1417-1419.
WIRTZ, J. & BATESON, J.E.G. (1999). Consumer satisfaction with services : integrating the environment perspective in services marketing into the traditional disconfirmation paradigm. Journal of Business Research, 44(1), 55-66.
BAGOZZI, R.P. & LEE, K.H. (1999). Consumer resistance to, and acceptance of, innovations. Advances in Consumer Research, 26, 218-225.
BELL, S. (1999). Image and consumer attraction to intraurban retail areas : an environmental psychology approach. Journal of Retailing & Consumer services, 6, 67-78.	CHEBAT, J.C, SIRGY, J. & GRZESKOWIAK S. (2010). How can shopping mall management best capture mall image. Journal of Business Research, 63, 735-740.
WOODWARD, I., EMMISON, M. & SMITH, P. (2000). Consumerism, disorientation and postmodern space : A modest test of an immodest theory. British Journal of Sociology, 51 (3), 339-354.	BORGES, A., CNEBAT, J.C. & BABIN, B.J. (2010). Does a companion always enhance the shopping experience. Journal of Retailing & Consumer Services, 17, 294-299.
SIMPSON, E., T. SNUGGS, T., CHRISTIANSEN, T. & SIMPLES, K.E. (2000). Race, homophily, and purchase intentions and the black consumer. Psychology & Marketing, 17 (10), 877-889.	KIM, H., PARK, K. & SCHWARZ, N. (2010). Will this trip really be exciting ? The role of incidental emotions in product evaluation. Journal of Consumer Resaerch, 36, 983-991. [PDF]
YALCH, R.F. & SPANGENBERG, E.R. (2000). The effects of music in a retail setting on real and perceived shopping times. Journal of Business Research, 49 (2), 139-147.	JACKSON, V., STOEL L. & BRANTLEY, A. (2010). Mall attributes and shopping value, differences by gender and a generational cohort. Journal of Retailing & Consumer Services, 18, 1-9.

KIMMEL, A.J. (1999). Consumer behavior exercises that really work. Teaching of Psychology, 26, 203-206.	KIMMEL, A.J. (2010). Connecting with consumers : Marketing for new marketplace realities. Oxford, UK : Oxford University Press.
WIRTZ, J., MATTILA, A.S. & TAN, R.L.P. (2000). The moderating role of target-arousal on the impact affect on satisfaction - an examination in the context of service experiences. Journal of Retailing, 76 (3), 347-365.	JOIREMAN, J., KEES, J. & SPROTT, D. (2010). Concern with immediate consequences magnifies the impact of compulsive buying tendencies on college students' credit Card. Journal of Consumer Affairs, 44 (1), 155-178. [PDF]
SÉNÉCAL, S. & NANTEL, J. (2000). Stopping variables in online buying processes : An innovation diffusion approach. Proceedings of the 6th Americas Conference on Information Systems, 5, 1380-1385.	FERREIRA, D.C.S. & OLIVEIRA-CASTRO, J.M. (2011). Effects of background music on consumer behaviour : behavioural account of the consumer setting. Journal The Service Industries Journal, 31 (15), 2571-2585.
TURLEY, L.W. & MILLIMAN, R.E. (2000). Atmospheric effects on shopping behavior, A review of the experimental evidence. Journal of Business Research, 49, 193-211.	CORDELIER, B. (Dir.) ( 2011). Web social, communautés virtuelles et consommation. Acte du Colloque de l'ACFAS. [PDF]
ZALTMAN, G. (2000). Consumer Researchers : Take A Hike! Journal of Consumer Research, 26 (4), 423-428.	SUNDIE, J.M., KENRICK, D.T., GRISKEVICIUS, V., TYBUR, J.M., VOHS, K.D. & BEAL, D.J. (2011). Peacocks, Porsches, and Thorstein Veblen : Conspicuous consumption as a sexual signaling system. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 100, 664-680.
FOXALL, G.R. & GREENLEY, G.E. (2000). Predicting and explaining responses to consumer environments : An empirical test and theoretical extension of the behavioral perspective model. The Service Industries Journal, 20, 39-63.	BOLKAN, S. & GOODBOY, A.K. (2011). Consumer complaining behavior, imagined interactions, and communication traits : Cognitive processing following an organizational failure. Communication Quarterly, 59, 465-483.
O'CASS, A. (2000). An assessment of consumers product, purchase decision, advertising and consumption involvement in fashion clothing. Journal of Economic Psychology, 21 (5), 545-576. [PDF]	MASSICOTTE, M.C., MICHON, R., CHEBAT, J.C., SIRGY, M.J. & BORGES, A. (2011). Effects of mall atmosphere on mall evaluation, teenage versus adult shoppers. Journal of Retailing & Consumer Services, 18, 74-80.
	ANDERSON, S.T., KELLOGG, R., SALLEE, J. & CURTIN, R.T. (2011). Forecasting gasoline prices using consumer surveys. American Economic Review : Papers & Proceedings, 101 (3), 110-114 [PDF]
CURTIN, R., PRESSER, S. & SINGER, E. (2000). The effects of response rate changes on the index of consumer sentiment. Public Opinion Quarterly, 64 (2), 413-428. [PDF]	TOBACYK, J., BABIN, B., ATTAWAY, J., SOCHA, S., SHOWS, D. & JAMES, K. (2011). Materialism through the eyes of Polish and American consumers. Journal of Business Research, 64, 944-950.
MATTILA, A.S. & WIRTZ, J. (2001). Congruency of scent and music as a driver of in-store evaluations and behavior. Journal of Retailing, 77, 273-289. [PDF]	VELTKAMP, M., CUSTERS, R. & AARTS, H. (2011). Motivating consumer behavior by subliminal conditioning in the absence of basic needs : Striking even while the iron is cold. Journal of Consumer Psychology, 21, 49-56. [PDF]
FOXALL, G.R. (2001). Foundations of consumer behaviour analysis. Marketing Theory, 1, 165-199.	MOORE, D.J. & LEE, S.P. (2012). How advertising Influences consumption impulse, the role of visualization, anticipated emotions, taste anticipation, and hedonic rationalization. Jounal of Advertising, 41, 107-120.
DENNIS, C. MARSHLAND, D. & COCKETT, T. (2001). The mystery of consumer behavior : market segmentation and shoppers' choiches of shopping centres. International Journal of New Product Development & Innovation Management, 223-239.	ANGELL, R., MEGICKS, J., MEMERY, J., HEFFERNAN T. & HOWELL, R. (2012). Understanding the older shopper : A behavioural typology. Journal of Retailing & Consumer Services, 19,259-269.
FRASQUET, M., GIL, L. & MOLLA, A. (2001). Shopping centre selection modeling : a segmentation approach. International Reviews of Retail Distribution and Consumer Research, 11 (1), 23-38.	ESPINAR-RUIZ, E. & GONZLES-DIAZ, C. (2012). Gender portrayals in food commercials : A content analysis of Spanish television advertisements. Observatorio Journal, 6 (4), 109-126. [PDF]
MAISON, D., GREENWALD, A.G. & BRUIN, R. (2001). The implicit association test as a measure of implicit consumer attitudes. Psychological Bulletin, 32 (1), 1-9. [PDF]	WONG, Y., OSMAN, SYUHAILEY, O., JAMALUDDIN, A. & YIN-FAH, B.C. (2012). Shopping motives, store attributes and shopping enjoyment among Malaysian youth. Journal of Retailing & Consumer Services, 19, 240-248.
PAYNE, C.R., PARRY, B.L., HUFF, S.C., OTTO, S.D. & HUNT, H.K. (2001). Consumer complimenting behavior : exploration and elaboration. Journal of Consumer Satisfaction, Dissatisfaction & Complaining Behavior, 15, 128-147. [PDF]	MIN, LI, Z.Y. & DONG, X.C. (2012). Factors influencing consumption experience of mobile commerce : A study from experiential view. Internet Research, 22 (2), 120-141.
GUÉGUEN, N. (2001). L'effet d'influence du toucher sur le comportement du consommateur : 2 illustrations expérimentales en extérieur. Direction et Gestion : La Revue des Sciences de Gestion, 190-191, 123-132.	WOOD, W. & HAYES, T. (2012). Social influence on consumer decisions. Journal of Consumer Psychology, 22, 324-328. [PDF]
MATHWICK, C., MALHOTRA, N. & RIGDON, E. (2001). Experiential value : Conceptualization, measurement and application in the catalog and internet shopping. Journal of Retailing, 77(1), 39-56.	AKHTER, S.H. (2012). Who spends more online ? The influence of time, usage variety, and privacy concern on online spending. Journal of Retailing & Consumer Services, 19, 109-115.
FOXALL, G.R. & JAMES, V.K. (2001). The behavioural basis of consumer choice : A preliminary analysis. European Journal of Behaviour Analysis, 2, 209-220.	ANDERSSON, P.K., KRISTENSSON, P., WÄSTLUND, E. & GUSTAFSSON, A. (2012). Let the music play or not : The influence of background music on consumer behavior. Journal of Retailing & Consumer Services, 19 (6), 553-560.
FOXALL, G.R. (2001). Explaining consumer choice. London and New York : Palgrave Macmillan.	MAZZOCCO, P.J., RUCKER, D.D., GAALINSKY, A.D. & ANDERSON, E.T. (2012). Direct and vicarious conspicuous consumption : Identification with low-status groups increases the desire for high-status goods. Journal of Consumer Psychology, 22, 520-528.
SWEENEY, J.C. & SOUTAR, G.N. (2001). Consumer perceived value : The development of a multiple item scale. Journal of Retailing, 77 (2), 203-220.	ABRAHAM, V. (2013). Does consumer animosity impact purchase involvement ? International Journal of Business & Social Science, 4 (1), 1-11. [PDF]
	KIMMEL, A.J. (2015). People and products : Consumer behavior and product design. Routledge. New York : Routledge.
	MATTOS, C.N., KIM, H.S., REQUIAO, M., MARASALDI, R., FILOMENSKY, T.Z., HODGINS, D.C. & TAVARES, H. (2016). Gender differences in compulsive buying disorder : Assessment of demographic and psychiatric co-morbidities. Plos One, 11 (12), 1-11. [PDF]
	HETTICH, D., HATTULA, S. et BORNEMANN, T. (2017). Consumer decision-making of older people : A 45-Year review. The Gerontologist, 58 (6), 349-368.
KRAFT, F.B. & MARTIN, C.L. (2001). Customer compliments as more than complementary feedback. Journal of Consumer Satisfaction, Dissatisfaction & Complaining Behavior, 14, 1-13. [PDF]	VICHIENGIOR, T., ACKERMAN, C.-L. & PALMER, A. (2019). Consumer anticipation : antecedents, processes and outcomes. Journal of Marketing Management, 35 (1-2), 130-159. [PDF]
	MATTOS, C.N., KIM, H.S., REQUIAO, M., MARASALDI, R., DE OLIVEIRA, E.C.B., FILOMENSKY, T.Z & TAVARES, H. (2020). A 12-week randomized, double-blind, placebo-controlled clinical trial of topiramate for the treatment of compulsive buying disorder. Journal of Clinical Psychopharmacology, 40 (2), 186-190.


Voir aussi Client, Publicité, Homo oeconomius et Satisfaction du consommateur

Consommation à distance : Consiste à consommer un bien ou un service à distance, au moyen d'un ordinateur, d'une tablette ou d'un téléphone.Online buying process, Buying on the Internet, buying online, consumers' online choice.


	SÉNÉCAL, S. & NANTEL, J. (2000). Stopping variables in online buying processes : An innovation diffusion approach. Proceedings of the 6th Americas Conference on Information Systems, 5, 1380-1385.	CORDELIER, B. (Dir.) (2011). Web social, communautés virtuelles et consommation. Acte du Colloque de l'ACFAS. [PDF]
	DITTMAR, H., LONG, K. & MEEK, R. (2004). Buying on the Internet : Gender differences in on-line and conventional buying motivations. Sex roles, 50 (5), 423-444
	SÉNÉCAL, S. & NANTEL, J. (2004). The influence of online product recommendations on consumers' online choices. Journal of Retailing, 80 (2) 159-169. [PDF]	MIN, LI, Z.Y. & DONG, X.C. (2012). Factors influencing consumption experience of mobile commerce : A study from experiential view. Internet Research, 22 (2), 120-141.
	GARBARINO, E. & STRAHILEVITZ, M.A. (2004). Gender differences in the perceived risk of buying online and the effects of receiving a site recommendation. Journal of Business Research, 57, 768-775. [PDF]	AKHTER, S.H. (2012). Who spends more online ? The influence of time, usage variety, and privacy concern on online spending. Journal of Retailing & Consumer Services, 19, 109-115.

	Voir Client, Publicité, Homo oeconomicus et Satisfaction du consommateur

Consommation compulsive : Voir Trouble de consommation complusive. Compulsive consumption, compulsive shopping, dysfunctional consumer socialization.

Consommation ostentatoire : Concept proposé par Veblen pour désigner toute forme de consommation dont la fonction première n'est pas de satisfaire un besoin, mais plutôt de susciter la comparaison sociale, l'admiration d'autrui, la jalousie. = Surconsommation. Conspicuous consumption.


	VEBLEN, T.B. (1899). Theory of the leisure class. An economic study of institutions. New York : The Modem Library.

		Voir aussi Comparaison sociale et Consommation

Consonne : Son du langage oral ( (phonème) produit par l'obstruction du passage de l'air dans le larynx. En français, il en existe 18, qui se caractérisent par leur mode d'articulation (occlusive orale, occlusive nasale, fricative, latérale) et leur lieu d'articulation (bilabial, labio-dental, dental, post-alvéolaire, palatal, vélaire, uvulaire). Consonne, voyelle et lettre. = Unité de base des syllabes. Consonant.

	Articulation (Lieu)
Articulation (Mode)	Bilabial	Labio-dental	Dental	Post-alvéolaire	Palatal	Vélaire	Uvulaire
Occlusive orale	[p] [b]		[t] [d]			[k] [g]
Occlusive nasale	[m]		[n]		[gn]	[ng]
Fricative		[f] [v]	[s] [z]	[ch] [j]			[r]
Latérale			[l]


	LIBERMAN, A.M., DELATTRE, P.C. & COOPER, F.S. (1952). The role of selected stimulus variables in the perception of the unvoiced-stop consonants. American Journal of Psychology, 65, 497-516.
	LIBERMAN, A.M., DELATTRE, P.C. & COOPER, F.S. (1954). The role of consonant-vowel transitions in the perception of the stop and nasal consonants. Psychological Monographs, 68 (8), 1-10. [PDF]
	DELATTRE, P.C., LIBERMAN, A.M. & COOPER, F.S. (1964). Formant transitions and loci as acoustic correlates of place of articulation in American fricatives. Studia Linguistica, 16, 104-121.
	JOHNSTON, J.M. & JOHNSTON, G.T. (1972). Modification of consonant speech sound articulation in young children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 5 (3), 233-246. [PDF]
	ADES, A.E. (1977). Theoretical notes. Vowels, consonants, speech, and nonspeech. Psychological Review, 84 (6), 524-530.
	METZ, D.E., CONTURE, E.G. & CARUSO, A. (1979). Voice onset time, frication, and aspiration during stutterers' fluent speech. Journal of Speech & Hearing Research, 22, (3), 649-656.
	SVARTDAL, F. & IVERSEN, T. (1989). Consistency in synesthetic experience to vowels and consonants : Five case studies. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 30, 220-227. [PDF]


		Voir aussi Phonème, Syllabe Voyelle et Lettre

Conspirer : Conspiration : Conspirationniste : Voir Complot et Théorie du complot. Conspiracy theories, CT, conspiracy belief, conspiracy thinking, culture of conspiracy, conspiracist ideation, Conspiracist ideationbogus conspiracy theory, genuine conspiratorial politics.

Constante : Phénomène qui ne varie pas, ou peu, quelque soit le contexte dans lequel il se produit. EX: La vitesse de la lumière. Mesure du phénomène qui décrit son invariabilité. Une constante est donc un phénomène donc la variance est nulle (ou quasi-nulle). Il existe peu de constance en sciences humaines. /Variable. Constant.


Types de constance
Constance de la forme	Constance e la taille	Constance du genre
Constance de la couleur	Constance de la brillance	Constance perceptive

Constance de la forme : Shape constancy.

Constance de la couleur : Color constancy.

Constance de la taille : La taille perçue d'un objet est égale à la distance perçue multipliée par l'angle visuel. Size constancy.

Constance de la brillance : Brightness constancy.

Constance du genre : Voir Genre (Constance). Gender constancy.

Constance perceptive :

Constipation : Constipation.


	ROLIDER, A. & VAN HOUTEN, R. (1985). The treatment of constipation-caused encopresis by a negative reinforcement procedure. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 16, 67- 70.

Constitution : Texte de loi qui énonce les principes et les valeurs qui organisent le fonctionnement d'un groupe, généralement un pays ou une nation. Ces principe et ses valeurs forment le «noyau dur» qui assure la cohésion du groupe et. Constitution.


	GRAMMOND, S. (1991). La protection constitutionnelle des droits ancestraux des peuples autochtones et l'arrêt Sparrow. Revue de Droit de McGill, 36, 13-82.
	ROCHER, F. et PELLETIER, B. (2013). Le nouvel ordre constitutionnel canadien. Du rapatriement de 1982 à nos jour. Montréal : Presses de l'Université du Québec.
	ROCHER, F. (2018). The construction of Canada in historical perspective : Distrust as an inherent component of constitutional debates ? Trust, distrust, and mistrust in multinational democracies. Comparative perspectives. McGill-Queen's University Press Montreal & Kingston.

	Voir aussi Démocratie et Loi

Constriction : Chez Kelly, rétrécissement du système de construits personnels afin de réduire les incompatibilités et les incohérences entre les construits. Constriction.

Construction : Idée ou conception généralement assez complexe que l'on se fait d'une chose. = Élaboration, concept, conception, construit. Construction.


	RIKE, J.L. (1996). The cycle of violence and feminist constructions of selfhood. Contagion Journal of Violence Mimesis & Culture, 3 (1), 21-42. [PDF]
	HAACK, S. (2002). The same, only different. Journal of Aesthetic Education, 6 (3), 34-39. [PDF]

Constructivisme : Constructivisme, socioconstructivisme et cognitivisme européen. Constructivism.


Formes de constructivisme
Constructivisme de Kelly	Constructivisme radical	Constructivisme social/Socioconstructivisme
Constructivisme piagétien		Constructivisme symbolique


	DE VRIES, R. & KOHLBERG, L. (1977). Constructivist early education. Washington, DC : National Association for the Education of Young Children.	VRASIDAS, C. (2000). Constructivism versus objectivism : Implications for interaction, course design, and evaluation in distance education. International Journal of Educational Telecommunications 6 (4), 339-362. [PDF]
	DELIA, J.G., O'KEEFE, B.J. & O'KEEFE, D.J. (1982). The constructivist approach to communication. In F.E.X. Dance (Ed.), Human communication theory : Comparative essays (pp. 147-191). New York : Harper and Row. [PDF]	CHARMAZ, K. (2000). Grounded theory : Objectivist and constructivist methods. In N. Denzin & Y. Lincoln (Eds.), Handbook of qualitative research (pp. 509-535). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.
	COBB, P. & STEFFE, L.P. (1983). The constructivist researcher as teacher and model builder. Journal for Research in Mathematics Education, 14 (2), 8394.
	FORMAN, G. & PUFALL, P. (Eds.) (1986). Constructivism in the computer age. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.	JENKINS, E.W. (2000). Constructivism in school science education : Powerful model or the most dangerous intellectual tendency ? Science & Education, 9, 599-610.
	GLASERSFELD, E. von (1989). Constructivism in education. In T. Husen & T.N. Postlethwaite (Eds.), The International Encyclopedia of education (Vol.1. pp. 162-163). New York : Pergamon Press.	SPERR, S. (2000). Let's get real ? feminism, constructionism and the realism/relativism debate. Feminism & Psychology, 10 (4), 519-530.
	GLASERSFELD, E. (1989). Cognition, construction of knowledge, and teaching. Synthese, 80 (1), 121-140.	MATTHEWS, M.R. (2000). Constructivism in science and mathematics education. In D.C. Phillips (Ed.), National Society for the Study of Education 99th Yearbook (pp. 161- 192). Chicago : National Society for the Study of Education.
	DAVIS, R., MAHER, C. & NODDINGS, N. (1990). Introduction : Constructivist views on the teaching and learning of mathematics. In R. Davis, C. Maher & N. Noddings (Eds.), Constructivist views on the teaching and learning of mathematics (pp. 7-18). Reston : National Council of Teachers of Mathematics.
	JONASSEN, D. (1991). Objectivism vs. constructivism. Educational Technology Research & Development, 39 (3), 5-14.	JONES, M.G. & BRADER-ARAJE, L. (2002). The impact of constructivism on education : Language, discourse, and meaning. American Communication Journal, 5 (3), 1-9. [PDF]
	TROYER, R. (1992). Some consequences of contextual constructionism. Social Problems, 39 (1), 35-37.
	BOHAN, J. (1993). Regarding gender : Essentialism, constructionism, and feminist psychology. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 17, 5-21.	MAHONEY, M.J. (2002). Constructivism and positive psychology. In C.R. Snyder & S.J. Lopez (Eds.), Handbook of positive psychology (pp. 745-750). Oxford, UK : Oxford University Press.
	BROOKS, J. & BROOKS, M. (1993). The case for the constructivist classrooms. Alexandria, Va : ASCD.
	BICKHARD, M.H. (1993). On why constructivism does not yield relativism. Journal of Experimental and Theoretical Artificial Intelligence, 5, 275-284.	COHEN, L.B., CHAPUT, H.H. & CASHON, C.H. (2002). A constructivist model of infant cognitive development. Cognitive Development, 17, 1323-1343.
	LEBOW, D. (1993). Constructivist values for instructional systems design : Five principles toward a new mindset. Educational Technology Research & Development, 41 (3), 4-16.	MAHONEY, M.J. (2003). Constructive psychotherapy : Practices, processes, and personal revolutions. New York : Guilford.
	ARÇA, M. & CARAVITA, S. (1993). Le constructivisme me résout pas tous les problèmes. ASTER, 16, 77-101. [PDF]
	ERTMER, P.A. & NEWBY, T.J. (1993). Behaviorism, cognitivism, constructivism : Comparing critical features from an instructional design perspective. Performance Improvement Quarterly, 6 (4), 50-72. [PDF]	MAHONEY, M.J. (2003). Minding science : Constructivism and the discourse of inquiry. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 27, 105-123.
	DE VRIES, R. & ZAN, B. (1994). Moral classrooms, moral children : Creating a constructivist atmosphere in early education. New York : Teachers College Press.	MALLON, E. (2004). Passing, traveling and reality : Social constructionism and the metaphysics of race. Noûs, 38 (4), 644-673. [PDF]
	BLOOM, P. & WYNN, K. (1994). The real problem with constructivism. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 17, 707-708.
	STANOVICH, K.E. (1994). Constructivism in reading education. The Journal of Special Education, 23 (3), 259-274.	LESGOLD, A.M. (2004). Contextual requirements for constructivist learning. International Journal of Educational Research, 41, 495-502.
	STEFFE, L. & GALE, J. (Eds.) (1995). Constructivism in education. Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, Inc.	JOHNSON, G.M. (2004). Constructivist remediation : Correction in context. International Journal of Special Education, 19 (1), 72-88.

	GLASERSFELD, E von (1995). Radical constructivism : A way of knowing and learning. London : Falmer Press.	KARAGIORGI, Y. & SYMEOU, L. (2005). Translating constructivism into instructional design : Potential and limitations. Journal of Educational Technology & Society, 8 (1), 17-27.
	ZAHORIK, J.A. (1995). Constructivist teaching. Phi Delta Kappa Educational Foundation.
	BURR, V. (1995). An introduction to social constructionism. London : Routledge.	DUCKWORTH, E.R. & JULYAN, C. (2005). A constructivist perspective on teaching and learning science. In C.T. Fosnot (Ed.), Constructivism : Theory, perspectives, and practice (pp. 61-79). New York : Teachers College Press.
	ROBLYER, M.D. (1996). The constructivist/objectivist debate : Implications for instructional technology research. Learning & Leading With Technology, 24, 12-16.	GLASERSFELD, E von (2005). Thirty years constructivism. Constructivist Foundations 1 (1), 9-12.
	COBB, P. & YACKEL, E. (1996). Constructivist, emergent and sociocultural perspectives in the context of developmental research. Educational Psychologist, 31, 175-190.	PASCUAL-LEONE, J. & JOHNSON, J. (2005). A dialectical constructivist view of developmental intelligence. In O. Wilhelm & R. Engle (Eds.), Handbook of understanding and measuring intelligence. Londres : Sage Pulications.
	CRAHAY, M. (1996). Learning to think or learning to memorize ? A constructivist reformulation of an old dilemme. Prospect, 26 (1), 55-84.	KISCHNER P.A., SWELLER, J. & CLARK, R.E. (2006). Why minimally guided instruction does not work : An analysis of the failure of constructivist, discovery, problem-based, experiential, and inquiry-based teaching. Educational Psychologist, 41 (2), 75-86.
	CRAHAY, M. (1996). Tête bien faite, tête bien pleine, un recadrage constructiviste d'un vieux dilemme. Perspectives, 26 (1), 55-84.	MILLS, J., BONNER, A. & FRANCIS, K. (2006). The development of constructivist grounded theory. International Journal of Qualitative Methods, 5 (1), 1-10. [PDF]
	APPLETON, J. (1997). Constructivism : A naturalistic methodology for nursing inquiry. Advances in Nursing Science, 20 (2), 13-22.
	QUARTZ, S.R. & SEJNOWKI, T.J. (1997). The neural basis of cognitive development : a constructivist manifesto. Behavioural & Brain Sciences, 20, 537-596.
	PHAF, R.H. & WOLTERS, G. (1997). A constructivist and connectionist view on conscious and nonconscious processes. Philosophical Psychology, 10, 287-307.
	REDDY, W.M. (1997). Against constructionism : The historical ethnography of emotions. Current Anthropology, 38 (3), 327-351.	SWELLER, J. (2009). What human cognitive architecture tells us about constructivism ? In S. Tobias & T. Duffy (Eds.), Constructivism theory applied to instruction : Success or failure ? Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
	HAYES, R. & OPPENHEIM, R. (1997). Constructivism : Reality is what you make it. In T. Sexton & B. Griffin (Eds.), Constructivist thinking in counseling practice, research and training (pp. 19-41). New York : Teachers College Press.	MEYER, R. (2009). The poverty of constructivism. Educational Philosophy & Theory, 41 (3), 332-341.
	DUIT, R. & TREAGUST, D. (1998). Learning in science : From behaviorism towards social constructivism and beyond. In B.J. Fraser & K.G. Tobin (Eds.), International handbook of science education (Part 1). Dordrecht : Kluwer Academic Publishers.
	AUSLOOS, G. (1998). Qu'en est-il du constructionnisme post-moderne. Thérapie Familiale, 19 (1), 5-11.
	MÜELLER, U., SOKOL, B. & OVERTON, W.F. (1998). Reframing a constructivist model of the development of mental representations. The role of higher-order operations. Developmental Review, 18, 155-201.	BODEN, M. A. (2010). Against constructivism. Constructivist Foundations, 6 (1), 8489.
	ANDERSON, J.R., REDER, L.M. & SIMON, H. (1998). Radical constructivism and cognitive psychology. In D. Ravitch (Ed.), Brooking papers on education policy. Washington, DC : Brookings Institute.
	PETRAGLIA, J. (1998). The real world on a short leach : the (mis)application of constructivism to the design of educational technology. Educational Technology Research & Development, 46 (3), 53-65.
	MÜLLER, U.,SOKOL, B. & OVERTON, W.F. (1998). Constructivism and development : Reply to Smith's commentary. Developmental Review, 18, 228-236.	ERTMER, P.A. & NEWBY, T.J. (2013). Behaviorism, cognitivism, constructivism : Comparingc critical features from an instructional design perspective. Performance Improvement Quarterly, 6 (4), 50-72. [PDF]
	ZURIFF, G.E. (1998). Against metaphysical social constructionism in psychology. Behavior & Philosophy, 26 (1), 5-28. [PDF]
	MARCUS, G.F. (1998). Can connectionism save constructivism ? Cognition, 66, 153-182. [PDF]
	BROOKS, J.G. & BROOKS, M.G. (1999). In search of understanding : The case for constructivist classrooms. New Jersey : Prentice Hall.
	DE VRIES, R. (1999). Implications of Piaget's constructivist theory for character education. In M. Williams & E. Schaps (Eds.), Character education. Washington, DC : Character Education Partnership.	KRAHENBUHL, K. (2016). Student-centered education and constructivism : Challenges, concerns, and clarity for teachers. Clearing House, 89 (3), 97-105.
	DE VRIES, R. & EDMIASTON, R. (1999). Misconceptions about constructivist education. The Constructivist, 13 (3), 12-19.


	Voir aussi Socioconstructivisme et Cognitivisme européen

Constructivisme de Kelly : Nom donné à la position philosophique de Kelly, qui postule qu'il n'existe pas de réalité sociale objective ou absolue, mais seulement diverses manières d'interpréter cette réalité. Constructive alternativism.


	PERVIN, L.A. & OLIVER, P.J. (2001). Personality theory and research. New York : John Wiley and son.

Constructivisme piagétien : Voir Piagétisme.

Constructivisme radical : Radical constructivism.


	GLASERSFELD, E. von (1984). An introduction to radical constructivism. In P. Watzlawick (Ed.), The invented reality (pp. 17-40). New York : W.W. Norton.	ANDERSON, J.R., REDER, L.M. & SIMON, H. (1998). Radical constructivism and cognitive psychology. In D. Ravitch (Eds.), Brooking papers on education policy 1998. Washington, DC : Brookings Institute.
	FILLACI, C. (1989). Psychosomatics and radical constructivism. American Journal of Family Therapy, 17, 73-6.	MADILL, A., JORDAN, A. & SHIRLEY, C. (2000). Objectivity and reliability in qualitative analysis : Realist, contextualist and radical constructionist epistemologies. British Psychological Society, 91, 1-20.
		STEFFE, L.P. & THOMPSON P.W. (Eds.) (2000). Radical constructivism in action : Building on the pioneering work of Ernst von Glasersfeld. Falmer Press, London.
	STEFFE, L.P. & KIEREN, T. (1994). Radical constructivism and mathematics education. Journal for Research in Mathematics Education, 25 (6), 711-733.	GLASERSFELD, E. von (2001). Constructivisme radical et enseignement. Revue Canadienne de l'Enseignement des Sciences, des Mathématiques et des Technologies, 1 (2), 211-222.
		STEFFE, L.P. (2007). Radical constructivism : A scientific research program. Constructivist Foundations, 2 (2-3), 4149.
		STEFFE, L.P. (2007). Radical constructivism and school mathematics. In M. Larochelle. (Ed.), Glasersfeld E. von, Key works in radical constructivism (pp. 279289). Rotterdam : Sense Publishers.
	GLASERSFELD, E. von (1995). Radical constructivism : A way of knowing and learning. London : Falmer Press.	LAROCHELLE, M. & DÉSAUTELS J. (2011). The science wars go local : The reception of radical constructivism in Quebec. Constructivist Foundations, 6 (2), 248-253.
		RIEGLER, A. & STEFFE, L.P. (Eds.) (2014). Forty years of radical constructivism in educational research. Constructivist Foundations, 9 (3), 297-301.
		Voir aussi Socioconstructivisme et Constructivisme

Constructivisme social : Voir Socioconstructivisme. Social constructionism.

Constructivisme symbolique :

Construit : Le mot a plusieurs significations voisines : a) En science, on y a souvent recours pour désigner un concept scientifique. b) Dans la théorie de Kelly, structure cognitive qui permet à l'individu d'interpréter les événements, la réalité. Un construit possède toujours un pôle de similarité et un pôle de différence. EX: Deux personnes sourient à un enfant qui pleure (pôle de similarité de la gentillesse) et un autre l'ignore (pôle de la différence de la gentillesse donc la méchanceté). = Concept, structure cognitive, structure mentale. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Construct.


Types de construit selon Kelly
Construit accessible	Construit englobé	Construit perméable
Construit central	Construit hypothétique	Construit préverbal
Construit empirique	Construit imperméable	Construit submergé
Construit englobant	Construit périphérique	Construit verbal


	a
	KANTOR, J.R. (1957). Constructs and events in psychology : Philosophy : Banished and recalled. The Psychological Record, 7, 55-60.
	GERNSBACHER, M.A. & GOLDSMITH, H.H. (1983). Evaluating cognitive constructs using structural equation modeling. Proceedings of the Cognitive Science Society, 5, 133-145.
	HURTIG, M.-C. ; PICHEVIN, M.-F. (1985). La variable sexe en psychologie : donné ou construct ? Cahiers de psychologie cognitive, 5, 187-228.
	ZAICHKOWSKY, J.L. (1985). Measuring the involvement construct. Journal of Consumer Research, 12, 341-352. [PDF]
	BLACKWELL, D. (1988). Non-ontological constructs : The Effects of Abaelard's logical and ethical theories on his theology. Berne/Paris/NYC.	VAILLANCOURT, T. (2005). Indirect aggression among humans : Social construct or evolutionary adaptation ? In R.E. Tremblay, W.W. Hartup and J. Archer (Eds.), Developmental origins of aggression (pp. 158-177). New York : Guilford.
	TAYLOR, G.J., BAGBY, R.M. & PARKER, J.D.A. (1991). The alexithymia construct : A potential paradigm for psychosomatic medicine. Psychosomatics, 32, 153-164.
	KROSNICK, J.A., BONINGER, D.S., CHUANG, Y.C., BERENT, M K. & CARNOTT, C.G. (1993). Attitude strength : One construct or many related constructs ? Jouranal of Personality & Social Psychology, 65 (6), 1132-1151.	HERSHKOWITZ, R., HADAS, N., DREYFUS, T. & SCHWARZ, B. (2007). Processes of abstraction, from the diversity of individuals' constructing of knowledge to a group's "shared knowledge". Mathematical Education Research Journal, 19, 41-68.
	WITZIG, R. (1996). The medicalization of race : scientific legitimization of a flawed social construct. Annals of Internal Medicine, 125 (8), 675679.	FRYLING, M.J. & HAYES, L.J. (2009). Psychological events and constructs : An alliance with Smith. The Psychological Record, 59, 133-142.
	LAW, K.S., WONG, C.-S. & MOBLEY, W.H. (1998). Toward a taxomy of multidimensional constructs. Academy of Management Review, 23, 741-755.	STEVER, G.S. (2011). Celebrity worship : Critiquing a construct. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 41 (6), 1356-1370.

	Voir aussi Concept scientifique
	b
	KELLY, G. (1955). The psychology of personal constructs. New York : Norton.	KELLY, G.A. (2008). Psychopathy as a clinical and empirical construct. Annual Review of Clinical Psychology, 4, 217-246. [PDF]


	PERVIN, L.A. & OLIVER, P.J. (2001). Personality theory and research. New York : John Wiley and son.	Voir aussi Structure cognitive et Kelly

Construit accessible : Structure cognitive proposée par Higgins, qui a la particularité d'être activée ou évoquée facilement, au moyen d'information simple et même partielle. Chronically accessible construct.


	Voir aussi Construit

	PERVIN, L.A. & OLIVER, P.J. (2001). Personality theory and research. New York : John Wiley and son.

Construit central : Dans la théorie de Kelly, structure cognitive fondamentale, dont la modification ou le moindre changement entraîne des répercussions importantes sur le système de construits. Core construct.


	Voir aussi Construit

	PERVIN, L.A. & OLIVER, P.J. (2001). Personality theory and research. New York : John Wiley and son.

Construit empirique : Empricial construct.


	HARE, R.D. & NEUMANN, C.S. (2008). Psychopathy as a clinical and empirical construct. Annual Review of Clinical Psychology, 4, 217-246. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Construit

Construit englobant : Dans la théorie de Kelly, structure cognitive qui englobe par inclusion d'autres construits. Subordinate construct.


	Voir aussi Construit

	PERVIN, L.A. & OLIVER, P.J. (2001). Personality theory and research. New York : John Wiley and son.

Construit englobé : Dans la théorie de Kelly, structure cognitive qui constitue un élément d'un construit plus large. Superordinate construct.


	Voir aussi Construit

	PERVIN, L.A. & OLIVER, P.J. (2001). Personality theory and research. New York : John Wiley and son.

Construit hypothétique : Au sein d'une théorie, phénomène dont on postule l'existence mais qui n'a pas encore été directement observé ou vérifié par les faits. Tout comme une variable intermédiaire, la fonction d'un construit hypothèse est d'expliquer la relation entre X et Y. Construit hypothétique et variable intermédiaire. * Variable intermédiaire. Hypothetical construct.


	MacCORQUODALE, K. & MEEHL, P.E. (1948). On a distinction between hypothetical constructs and intervening variables. Psychological Review, 55, 95-107. [PDF]
	KRECH, D. (1950). Dynamic systems, psychological fields, and hypothetical constructs. Psychological Review, 57, 283-290.
	MARX, M.H. (1951). Intervening variable or hypothetical construct ? Psychological Review, 58, 235-247.
	KENNEDY, C.H. (1994). Automatic reinforcement : Oxymoron or hypothetical construct ? Journal of Behavioral Education, 4, 387-396.
	MOORE, J.C. (1998). On behaviorism, theories, and hypothetical constructs. Journal of Mind & Behavior, 19, 215-242.

		Voir aussi Construit

Construit imperméable : Dans la théorie de Kelly, structure cognitive fermée, qui ne peut englober de nouvelle information. Impermeable construct.


	Voir aussi Construit

	PERVIN, L.A. & OLIVER, P.J. (2001). Personality theory and research. New York : John Wiley and son.

Construit périphérique : Dans la théorie de Kelly, construit secondaire, qui peut-être modifié sans engendrer de changement majeur au sein du système de construits. Peripheral construct.


	Voir aussi Construit

	PERVIN, L.A. & OLIVER, P.J. (2001). Personality theory and research. New York : John Wiley and son.

Construit perméable : Dans la théorie de Kelly, structure cognitive non fermée, qui peut englober de nouvelles informations. Permeable construct.


	Voir aussi Construit

	PERVIN, L.A. & OLIVER, P.J. (2001). Personality theory and research. New York : John Wiley and son.

Construitpréverbal : Dans la théorie de Kelly, structure cognitive que l'on utilise sans pouvoir la traduire en mot, parce qu'elle a été formé avant l'apprentissage du langage. Preverbal construct.


	Voir aussi Construit

	PERVIN, L.A. & OLIVER, P.J. (2001). Personality theory and research. New York : John Wiley and son.

Construit verbal submergé : Dans la théorie de Kelly, construit qui peut s'exprimer en mots mais dont l'un des deux pôles ne peut être verbalisé. Submerged construct.


	Voir aussi Construit

	PERVIN, L.A. & OLIVER, P.J. (2001). Personality theory and research. New York : John Wiley and son.

Construit verbal : Dans la théorie de Kelly, construit ou idée que l'on peut traduire en mot. Verbal construct.


	Voir aussi Construit

	PERVIN, L.A. & OLIVER, P.J. (2001). Personality theory and research. New York : John Wiley and son.

Consultation : Consultant : Expert qui offre ses services sous formes de conseils, tant auprès des individus (expertise psycho-légale, thérapie, etc.), du gouvernement que des entreprises. EX: Engager un consultant en organisation pour résoudre un problème le leadership au sein d'une entreprise.

Consulting Psychological Journal : Practice & Research : Revue scientifique de psychologie. Éditeur : APA.

CROPANZANO, R. & WRIGHT, T.A. (2001). When a "happy" worker is really a "productive" worker : A review and further refinement of the happy-productive worker thesis. Consulting Psychology Journal : Practice & Research, 53 (3), 182-199.

CONS - CONTACT - CONTIGUÏTÉ - CONTINGENCE - CONTRA - CONTRE - CONTRÔLE - CONTROVERSE - CONWAY - COOPER - COOPÉRATION - COR

Contact : Établissement d'un lien physique, volontaire ou non, entre deux objets ou deux personnes. Contact.


Types de contact
Contact physique	Contact social	Con(tact) verbal
		Contact visuel


	BERNARDI, R.A. & ADAMAITIS, K.L. (2006). Data contamination by social desirability response bias : An international study of student' cheating behavior. Research on Professional Responsibility & Ethics in Accounting, 11, 157-184.

		Voir aussi Recherche et Validité interne

Contact physique : Moment où s'établit un lien physique entre deux individus. Contact, rapprochement et toucher. = se toucher. Contact tactile.


	GUÉGUEN, N. (2010). The effect of a woman's incidental tactile contact on men's later behavior. Social Behavior & Personality, 38 (2), 257-266. [PDF]
	GUÉGUEN, N., AFFIFI, F., BRAULT, S., CHARLES-SIRE, V., LEFORESTIER, P.M., MORZEDEC, A. & PIRON, E. (2011). Failure of tactile contact to increase request compliance : The case of blood donation behavior. Journal of Articles in Support of the Null Hypothesis, 7 (3), 77-84. [PDF]
	MÉHU, M. (2011). Smiling and laughter in naturally occurring dyadic interactions : Relationship to conversation, body contacts, and displacement activities. Human Ethology Bulletin, 26 (1), 10-28. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Rapprochement et Toucher

Contact social (Hypothèse/Théorie) : Voir Théorie du contact social. Contact hypothesis, intergroup contact theory, intergroup contact.

Contact verbal : Voir Tact (Con). Tact.

Contact visuel : Comportement prosocial qui consiste en un regard réciproque entre deux individus qui permet d'établir la communication (et sert à la fois de Sd et de renforcement aux comportements verbaux). Contact visuel, regarder et obtenir l'attention (sociale). Eye contact, looking.


	ARGYLE, M. & DEAN, J. (1965). Eye contact, distance and affiliation. Sociometry, 28, 289-304. [PDF]	KELLER, H. & ZACH, U. (1991). Developmental consequences of early eye contact behavior. Acta Paedopsychiatrica, 54 (1), 1-8.
	McCONNELL, O.L. (1967). Control of eye contact in an autistic child. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 8,249-255.	KNACKSTEDT, G. & KLEINKE, C. (1991). Eye contact, gender, and personality judgments. The Journal of Social Psychology, 131, 303-304. [PDF]
	STRONGMAN, K.I. & CHAMPNESS, B.G. (1968). Dominance hierarchies and conflict in eye contact. Acta Psychologica, 28, 376-386.	ROLIDER, A., CUMMINGS, A. & VAN HOUTEN, R. (1992). Side effects of therapeutic punishment on academic performances and eye contact of two developmentally handicapped adults. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 24 (4), 763-775. [PDF]
	STEPHENSON, G.M. & RUTTER, D.R. (1970). Eye-contact, distance and affiliation : a re-evaluation. British Journal of Psychology, 61, 385-393.	GOMEZ, J.-C. (1996). Ostensive behavior in great apes : The role of eye contact. In A. E. Russon, K.A. Bard, & S.T. Parker (Eds.), Reaching into thought : The minds of the great apes (pp. 131-151). Cambridge, England : Cambridge University Press.
	PELLEGRINI, R.J., HICKS, R.A. & GORDON, L. (1970). The effect of an approval seeking conduct on eye contact in dyads. British Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 9, 374-383.
	WHITE, J.H., HEGARTY, J.R. & BEASLEY, N.A. (1970). Eye contact and observer bias : a research note. British Journal of Psychology, 61, 271-273.
	MODIGLIANI, A. (1971). Embarrassment, facework and eye-contact : testing a theory of embarrassment, Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 17, 15-24.
	BURROUGHS, W., SCHULTZ, W. & AUTREY, S. (1973). Quality of argument, leadership votes, and eye contact in three-person leaderless groups. The Journal of Social Psychology, 90, 89-93.
	KNIGHT, D.J., LANGMEYER, D.L. & LUNDGREN, D.C. (1973). Eye-contact, distance and affiliation : the role of observer bias. Sociometry, 36, 390-401.
	NEVILL, D, (1974). Experimental manipulation of dependency motivation and its effects on eye contact measures of field dependency, Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 29, 72-79.	FARRONI, T., CSIBRA, G., SIMION, F. & JOHNSON, M.H. (2002). Eye contact detection in humans from birth. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 99, 9602-9605.
	RUSSO, N.P. (1975). Eye-contact, interpersonal distance, and the equilibrium theory, Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 31, 497-502.
	FOXX, R.M. (1977). Attention training : The use of overcorrection avoidance to increase the eye contact of autistic and retarded children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 10 (4), 489-499. [PDF]
	ADAMS, R.M. & KIRKEVOLD, B. (1978). Looking, smiling, laughing, and moving in restaurants : Sex and age differences. Environmental Psychology & Nonverbal Behavior, 3, 117-121.
	GOLDMAN, M. & FORDYCE, J. (1983). Prosocial behavior as affected by eye contact, touch and voice expression. The Journal of Social Psychology, 121, 125-129.
	HAMLET, C.C., AXELROD, S. & KUERSCHNER, S. (1984). Eye contact as an antecedent to compliant behavior.Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 24 (4), 553-557. [PDF]	GUÉGUEN, N., FISHER-LOKOU, J., LEFEBVRE, L. & LAMY, L. (2008). Womens eye contact and mens later interest : Two field experiments. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 106, 63-66.
	WALSH, D.G. & HEWITT, J. (1985). Giving men the come-on : Effect of eye contact and smiling in a bar environment. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 61, 873-874.
	BROOKS, C., CHURCH, M. & FRASER, L. (1985). Effects of duration of eye contact on judgments of personality characteristics. The Journal of Social Psychology, 126 (1), 71-78.


	Voir Comportement prosocial, Communication non-verbale, Regard et Attention sociale

Contagion : Contagieux : Qualifie un phénomène qui se répand, qui se multiplie, sans que l'on puisse l'arrêter ou le ralentir. Contagion et virus. Contagion.


	PROVINE, R.R. (1992). Contagious laughter : Laughter is a sufficient stimulus for laughs and smiles. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 30, 1-4.
	RODGERS, J.L & ROWE, D.C. (1993). Social contagion and adolescent sexual behavior : A developmental EMOSA model. Psychological Review, 100, 479-510.
	HATFIELD, E., CACIOPPO, J.T. & RAPSON, R.L. (1994). Emotional contagion. Cambridge University Press.
	RODGERS, J.L., ROWE, D.C. & BUSTER, M. (1998). Social contagion, adolescent sexual behavior, and pregnancy : A nonlinear dynamic EMOSA model. Developmental Psychology, 34, 1096-1113.

	Voir aussi Virus

Contamination : Contaminer : En recherche, la contamination est un problème méthodologique qui survient lorsqu'un sujet qui a participé à une recherche révèle à un sujet potentiel, sciemment ou par inadvertance, le but de la recherche, les réponses d'un test ou tout autre élément susceptible de modifier le "comportement naturel" du sujet que l'on souhaite étudier de manière objective. Contamination et validité interne d'une recherche. Data contamination.


	BERNARDI, R.A. & ADAMAITIS, K.L. (2006). Data contamination by social desirability response bias : An international study of student' cheating behavior. Research on Professional Responsibility & Ethics in Accounting, 11, 157-184.

		Voir aussi Recherche et Validité interne


Contandriopoulos
André-Pierre Contandriopoulos	Damien Contandriopoulos

Contandriopoulos André-Pierre (Dieulefit 1943-) : Économiste québécois, d'origine française, et spécialiste de l'étude des systèmes de santé et des politiques publiques en ce domaine. Collaborateur de Contandriopoulos.

	CONTANDRIOPOULOS, A.P., CHAMPAGNE, F., DENIS, J.L. et AVARGUES, M. (2000). L'évaluation dans le domaine de la santé : concepts et méthodes. Revue d'Épidémiologie et Santé Publique, 48, 517-539.
	CONTANDRIOPOULOS, A.P. (2001). Quel avenir pour le système de soins canadien ? Revue canadienne de recherche sur les politiques/Canadian Journal of Policy Research, 1 (1), 39-43.
	CONTANDRIOPOULOS, A.P. (2002/3). Pourquoi est-il si difficile de faire ce qui est souhaitable ? Gestion, 27, 142-150.
	MINVIELLE, É. et CONTANDRIOPOULOS, A.P. (2003/4). La conduite du changement. Quelles leçons tirer de la restructuration hospitalière ? Revue Française de Gestion, 150, 29-53. [PDF]
	CONTANDRIOPOULOS, A.P. (2008). La gouvernance dans le domaine de la santé : une régulation orientée par la performance. Santé Publique, 20 (2), 191-199. [PDF]

Contandriopoulos Damien ( ) : Politologue québécois et spécialiste de l'étude des systèmes de santé et des politiques publiques en la matière. Collaborateur de Contandriopoulos.

	CONTANDRIOPOULOS, D., DENIS, J.-L. & LANGLEY, A. (2004). Defining the "public" in a public healthcare system. Human Relation, 57, 1573-1596.
	CONTANDRIOPOULOS, D. & BILODEAU, H. (2008). The political use of poll results about public support for a privatized healthcare system in Canada. Health Policy, 90 (1), 104-112.
	CONTANDRIOPOULOS, D. et BILODEAU, H. (2009). Les réformes du système de santé québécois : une constance dans l'échec. Sciences de la Société, 76, 15-29.
	CONTANDRIOPOULOS, D. (2011). On the nature and strategies of organized interests in health care. Policy Making Administration & Society, 43 (1), 4565.
	CONTANDRIOPOULOS, D., ABELSON, J., LAMARCHE, P. & BOHÉMIER, K. (2012). The visible politics of the privatization debate in Québec. Healthcare Policy, 8 (1), 67-79. [PDF]

Contemporary Educational Psychology (Journal) : Revue scientifique de psychologie en éducation. Éditeur : Elsevier.

MURDOCK, T.B., HALE, N.M. & WEBER, M.J. (2001). Predictors of cheating among early adolescents academic and social motivations. Contemporary Educational & Psychology, 26 (1), 96-115.

Contemporary Psychoanalysis (Journal) : Revue de psychanalyse. Éditeur : The William Alanson White Institute.

FROMM, E. (1964). Humanism and psychoanalysis. Contemporary Psychoanalysis, 1, 69-79.

Contemporary Psychology : APA Review of Books :

CAPLAN, P.J. (2004). Review of rethinking mental health and disorder. Contemporary Psychology, 49 (6), 794-797.

Contenu latent : Chez Freud, signification cachée d'un rêve, d'un cauchemar. Cette censure de la signification réelle est, selon Freud, le produit de l'inconscient.


	FREUD, S. (1900/27). The interpretation of dreams. London : George Allen and Unwin Ltd. / Interprétation des rêves. Paris : Gallimard. [LIRE]

	HALL, C.S. (1957). L'ABC de la psychologie freudienne. Paris : Montaigne.	Voir aussi Freud et rêve

Contenu manifeste : Chez Freud, signification première et évidente d'un rêve, d'un cauchemar; ce que le sujet ou le patient décrit sans effort. Manifest dream.


	FREUD, S. (1900/27). The interpretation of dreams. London : George Allen and Unwin Ltd. / Interprétation des rêves. Paris : Gallimard. [LIRE]
	ROTH, N. (1958). Manifest dream content and acting out. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 27, 547-554.

	HALL, C.S. (1957). L'ABC de la psychologie freudienne. Paris : Montaigne.

Contexte : Le concept, souvent évoqué comme expédient pour expliquer les phénomènes, renvoie aux conditions particulières qui prévalent au moment/lieu où se déroule le phénomène en question. Pour les béhavioristes, le contexte désigne l'environnemet immédiat d'un organisme et joue donc un rôle déterminant dans l'apprentissage. Context.


Types de contexte
Contexte économique	Contexte social	Contexte théorique


	FANTINO, E. (2001). Context : a central concept. Behavioural Processes, 54, 95-110.

		Voir aussi Variable contextuelle

Contexte économique : Economic context.

Contexte social : Situation particulière, sur le plan personnel, social ou économique, qui permet d'expliquer les comportements d'un individu ou d'un groupe d'individu. Pour les béhavioristes, le contexte est l'ensemble des stimuli et des contingences d'une situation d'apprentissage. Le terme est également utilisé pour désigner la situtation particulière d'un groupe. EX: Contexte économique, contexte social. Contexte, variable contextuelle et environnement. = Environnement ou milieu particulier, contexte. Context, social context, setting, environmental context.


	BIRNBAUM, M.H., PARDUCCI, A. & GIFFORD, R.K. (1971). Contextual effects in information integration. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 88 (2), 158-170.
	SMITH, S.M., GLENBERG, A.M. & BJORK, R.A. (1978). Environmental context and human memory. Memory & Cognition, 6, 342-353.	REIS, T., COLLINS, W.A. & BERSCHEID, E. (2000). The relationship context of human behavior and development. Psychological Bulletin, 126 (6), 844-872. [PDF]
	BRONFENBRENNER, U. (1979). Contexts of child rearing : Problems and prospects. American Psychologist, 34 (10), 84-89.	FANTINO, E. (2001). Context : a central concept. Behavioural Processes, 54, 95-110.
	CECI, S.J. & BRONFENBRENNER, U. (1985). Dont forget to take the cupcakes out of the oven : Prospective memory, time- monitoring and context. Child Development, 56, 152-164.	VERKUYTEN, M. & THIJS, J. (2001). Ethnic and gender bias among Dutch and Turkish children in late childhood : The role of social context. Infant & Childhood Development, 10, 203-217.
	BOUTON, M.E. & KING, D.A. (1986). Effect of context on performance to conditioned stimuli with mixed histories of reinforcement and nonreinforcement. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 12, 4-15.	KIRSH, D. (2001). The context of work. Human Computer Interaction, 16 (2-4), 305-322. [PDF]
	WYER, R.S. & SRULL, T.K. (1986). Human cognition in its social context. Psychological Review, 93, 322-359.	JOHNS, G. (2006). The essential impact of context on organizational behaviour. Academy of Management Review, 31, 386-408.
	DUMAS, J.E. (1989). Let's not forget the context in behavioral assessment. Behavioral Assessment, 11, 231-247.	RIPOLL, M.M., RODRIGUEZ, F.G., BARRASA, A. & ANTINO, M. (2010). Leadership in entrepreneurial organizations : Context and motives. Psicothema, 22 (4), 880-886. [PDF]
	DURAND, V.M. & CARR, E.G. (1991). Functional communication training to reduce challenging behavior : maintenance and application in new settings. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 24 (2), 251-264. [PDF]	GERSHMAN, S.J., BLEI, D.M. & NEIV, Y. (2010). Context, learning, and extinction. Psychological Review, 117 (1), 197-209. [PDF]
	DUMAS, J.E. (1991). Recherche et intervention sur l'interaction mère-enfant. L'importance du contexte. In M.A. Provost & R.E. Tremblay (Eds.), Famille. Inadaptation et intervention (pp. 19-39). Ottawa : Agence d'Arc.	FULMER, C. A., GELFAND, M. J., KRUGLANSKI, A. W., KIM-PRIETO, C., DIENER, E., PIERRO, A. & HIGGINS, E T. (2010). On "feeling right" in cultural context : How person-culture match affects self-esteem and subjective well-being. Psychological Science, 21, 1563-1569. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Contingence sociale

Contexte théorique : Dans une problématique, le contexte théorique renvoie à ce que l'on sait d'un thème ou d'un problème de recherche particulier. On y trouve des théories, des faits, des définitions et des éléments historiques, structurés de manière à cerner un sujet/thème, puis à formuler un problème. Parfois utilisé comme synonyme de problématique ou de l'état de la question. Pour certains auteurs, il s'agirait d'un calque de l'anglais. = État de la question, ensemble des connaissances d'un domaine. Theoretical context.


		Voir aussi Problématique et État de la question

Contextualisme : Contextualism.


	SARBIN, T.R. (1977). Contextualism : A world view for modern psychology. In A.W. Landfield (Ed.), Nebraska symposium on motivation, 1976 (Vol. 24, pp. 1-41). Lincoln : University of Nebraska Press.	HAYES, S.C., HAYES, L.J., REESE, H.W. & SARBIN, T.R. (Eds.) (1993). Varieties of scientific contextualism. Reno, NV : Context Press.
	ROSNOW, R.L. & GEORGOUDI, M. (1985). The emergence of contextualism. Journal of Communication, 35, 76-88.	MADILL, A., JORDAN, A. & SHIRLEY, C. (2000). Objectivity and reliability in qualitative analysis : Realist, contextualist and radical constructionist epistemologies. British Psychological Society, 91, 1-20.
	ROSNOW, R.L. & GEORGOUDI, M. (1986). The spirit of contextualism. In R.L. Rosnow & M. Georgoudi (Eds.), Contextualism and understanding in behavioral science : Implications for research and theory (pp. 3-22). Praeger.	KRAUS, M.W., PIFF, P.K. MENDOZA-DENTON, R., RHEINSCHMIDT, M.L. & KELTNER, D. (2012). Social class, solipsism, and contextualism : How the rich are different from the poor. Psychological Review, 119, 546-572. [PDF]
	ROSNOW, R.L. & JAEGER, M.E. (1988). Contextualism and its implications for psychological inquiry. British Journal of Psychology, 79, 63-75.

Contextualisme fonctionel : Contextualism.


	HAYES, S.C. (1987). A contextual approach to therapeutic change. In N. Jacobson (Ed.), Psychotherapists in clinical practice : Cognitive and behavioral perspectives (pp. 327-387). New York : Guilford Press.
	HAYES, S.C., HAYES, L.J., REESE, H.W. & SARBIN, T.R. (Eds.) (1993). Varieties of scientific contextualism. Reno, NV : Context Press.
	PELAEZ, M. (1994). Contextualism in behavior analysis of development : Upon further reflection. Behavioral Development, 4 (2), 8-12.
	FOX, E.J. (2006). Constructing a pragmatic science of learning and instruction with functional contextualism . Educational Technology Research & Development, 54 (1), 5-36. [PDF]
	HAYES, S.C., BARNES-HOLMES, D. & WILSON, K.G. (2012). Contextual behavioral science : Creating a science more adequate to the challenge of the human condition. Journal of Contextual Behavioral Science, 1 (1-2), 1-16. [PDF]
	HERBERT, J.D. & PADOVANI, F. (2015). Contextualism, psychological science, and the question of ontology. Journal of Contextual Behavioral Science, 4, 225-230.

Contiguïté (Principes) : Dans la théorie de Pavlov, condition au cours de laquelle deux ou plusieurs stimuli surviennent côte à côte dans le temps et l'espace. L'une des trois règles du conditionnement répondant. EX: Vous voyez un éclair (premier stimulus), puis, quelques secondes plus tard, en contiguïté, vous entendez le tonnerre (second stimulus). L'intervalle de temps qui sépare deux stimuli se nomme intervalle interstimuli. = Loi de la contiguïté, concomitance. Contiguity, CS-US interval.


	SMITH, M.C. (1968). CS-US interval and US intensity in classical conditioning of the rabbit's nictitating membrane response. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 66, 679-687.	IVERSEN, I.H. (1982). Contiguity and response generalization. Behavior Analysis Letters, 2, 185
	STUBBS, A. (1969). Contiguity of briefly presented stimuli with food reinforcement. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 12 (2), 271-278. [PDF]	DAVIS, E.R. & PLATT, J.R. (1983). Contiguity and contingency in the acquisition and maintenance of an operant. Learning & Motivation, 14, 487-512.
	JACOBY, L.L. & RADTKE, R.C. (1969). Effects of contiguity and meaningfulness of relevant and irrelevant attributes on concept formation. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 81, 454-459. [PDF]	THOMAS, G.V. (1983). Contiguity and contingency in instrumental learning. Learning & Motivation, 14, 513-526.
	VERPLANK, W.S. & LAHEY, B.B. (1970). Contiguity and reinforcement factors in multiple-choice verbal learning : parametric influences. Psychonomic Science, 19 (2), 93-95.	WASSERMAN, E.A. (1989). Pavlovian conditioning : Is contiguity irrelevant ? American Psychologist, 44, 1550-1551.
	BLOOMFIELD, T.M. (1972). Reinforcement schedules : Contingency or contiguity ? In R.M. Gilbert & J.R. Millenson (Eds.), Reinforcement : Behavioral analyses. New York : Academic Press.	SCHNEIDER, S.M. (1990). The role of contiguity in free-operant unsignaled delay of positive reinforcement : A brief review. The Psychological Record, 40, 239-257.
	RESCORLA, R.A. & CUNNINGHAM, C.L. (1979). Spatial contiguity facilitates Pavlovian second-order conditioning. Journal of Experimental Psychology. Animal Behavior Processes, 5 (2), 152-161.	SCHNEIDER, S.M. & MORRIS, E.K. (1992). Sequences of spaced responses : Behavioral units and the role of contiguity. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 58 (3), 537-555. [PDF]
	FANTINO, E. (1981). Contiguity, response strength, and the delay-reduction hypothesis. In P. Harzem & M.D. Zeiler (Eds.), Advances in analysis of behaviour : Predictability, correlation, and contiguity (Vol. 2. pp. 169- 201). Chichester, England : Wiley.	LICKLITER, R., LEWKOWICZ, D.J. & COLUMBUS, R.F. (1996). Intersensory experience and early perceptual development : The role of spatial contiguity in bobwhite quail chicks's responsiveness to multimodal maternal cues. Developmental Psychobiology, 29 (5), 403-416. [PDF]
	THOMAS, G.V. (1981). Contiguity, reinforcement and the law of effect. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 33b, 33-43.	BANGASSER, D.A., WAXLER, D.E., SANTOLLO, J. & SHORS, T.J. (2006). Trace conditioning and the hippocampus : the importance of contiguity. Journal of Neuroscience, 26, 8702-8706. [PDF]
		ESCOBAR, R. & BRUNER, C.A. (2008). Effects of the contiguity between the extinction and the reinforcement components in observing-response procedures. Mexican Journal of Behavior Analysis, 34 (2), 333-347. [PDF]


		Voir aussi Conditionnement répondant

Continent : Division géo-morphologique de la terre en cinq parties, qui regroupent tous les pays. Continent.

Continents

Contingence : Le terme a au moins trois acceptions fort différentes : a) En français, au sens strict, le terme signifie événement fortuit, imprévisible, généralement de peu d'importance. EX: Cette femme est parue peu préoccupée par les contingences matérielles de la vie quotidienne. = Éventualité, circonstances fortuites, hasards de la vie. b) Emprunté à l'anglais, et utilisé dans le contexte des théories de l'apprentissage, le terme renvoie à la relation séquentielle de dépendance entre le comportement et ses conséquences physiques et sociales. EX: le comportement de ce joueur compulsif est sous le contrôle de contingences de renforcements intermittents. = Conséquence d'un comportement. NDLR : Dans ce contexte bien précis, le mot contingence est un anglicisme. = contingence de renforcement et de punition. Contingency. c) En statistique, le terme désigne la mesure ou le degré de liaison/association entre deux variables qualitatives nominales. = coefficient de contingence. Contingency coefficient.


Types de contingence
Contingence (En général)	Contingence de renforcement/punition (Psychologie)	Contingence (Statistique)

	a

	b
	SKINNER, B.F. (1966). Contingencies of reinforcement in the design of a culture. Behavioral Science, 11, 159-66.

	Voir aussi Contingence de renforcement et de punition
	c
	CHEVALLEY, C. (1995). Pascal : contingence et probabilité. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
	YULE, G.U. (1923). On the application of the khi-deux method to association and contingency tables, with experimental illustrations. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, 85, 95-104.

	Voir aussi Coefficient de contingence et Tableau de contingence

Contingence (Coefficient) : Voir aussi Coefficient de contingence et Tableau de contingence. Contingency table.

Contingence de renforcement et de punition : Dans la théorie de Skinner, relation séquentielle de dépendance entre le comportement et ses conséquences physiques et sociales. Séquentiel signifie ici que, pour permettre l'apprentissage, le laps de temps qui s'écoule entre le comportement et la conséquence doit être court, et dépendance que la conséquence n'apparaît que si et seulement si le comportement est émis (alors que l'inverse est possible). Cette relation s'établit dans un milieu précis que l'on nomme stimulus discriminatif. Il y a quatre types de contingences (voir tableau ci-dessus). Par extension, le mot désigne également l'une des trois règles ou principes du conditionnement opérant. Contingence, règle de contingence et sélection par les conséquence. = Loi de la contingence. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Contingency, contingency of reinforcement, three term contingency, shaped human behavior, if this, then that; if not this, then not that.

Tableau des contingences	Ajout (+) d'un stimulus	Retrait (-) d'un stimulus
La fréquence du comportement augmente	Renforcement +	Renforcement -
La fréquence du comportement diminue	Punition +	Punition -


Contingences de renforcement
Types de contingence	Propriétés des contingences
Autocontingence	Absence de contingence/Non-contingence	Règle de contingence
Contingence aversive	Adhésion aux règles de contingence	Renforcement sans contingence
Contingence de renforcement	Contingence de renforcement	Types de contingences
Contingence punitive	Gestion des contingences	Sensibilité à la contingence
Contingence dysfonctionnelle	Histoire des contingences	Trois éléments de la contingence
Contingence naturelle
Contingence sociale
Méta-contingence


	FLAMENT, C., LE NY, J.-F. & RITTER, M. (1962). Incertitude de la réponse et renforcement contingent dans un comportement prédictif. Psychologie Française, 7, 293-300.	SNAPPER, A.G. (1990). Control of contingencies of reinforcement in the laboratory. The Behavior analyst, 13, (1), 61-66. [PDF]
	BANDURA, A. (1965). Influence of models' reinforcement contingencies on the acquisition of imitative responses. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 1, 589-595. [PDF]	PAPINI, M.R. & BITTERMAN, M.E. (1990). The role of contingency in classical conditioning. Psychological Review, 97, 396-403.
	SKINNER, B.F. (1966). Contingencies of reinforcement in the design of a culture. Behavioral Science, 11, 159-66.	SCHNEIDER, S.M. (1990). The role of contiguity in free-operant unsignaled delay of positive reinforcement : A brief review. The Psychological Record, 40, 239-257.
	BROWNING, R.M. (1967). A same-subject design for simultaneious comparison of three reinforcement contingencies. Behavior Research & Therapy, 5, 137-243.	SVARTDAL, F. (1991). Operant modulation of low-level attributes of rule-governed behavior by nonverbal contingencies. Learning & Motivation, 22, 406-420.
	REYNOLDS, N.J & RISLEY, T.R. (1968). The role of social and material reinforcers in increasing talking of a culturally deprived preschool child. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1, 253-262. [PDF]	CERUTTI, D.T. (1991). Discriminative versus reinforcing properties of contingencies as determinants of schedule-insensitivity in humans. Psychological Record, 41, 51-67.
	BUSHELL, D., WROBEL, P.A. & MICHAELIS, M.L. (1968). Applying "group" contingencies to the classroom study behavior of preschool children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (1), 55-61. [PDF]	STITZER, M.L., IGUCHI, M.Y. & FELCH, L.J. (1992). Contingent take-home incentive : Effects on drug use of methadone maintenance patients. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 60, 927-934.
	HART, B.M., REYNOLDS, N.J., BAER, D.M., BRAWLEY, E.R. & HARRIS, F.R. (1968). Effect of contingent and non-contingent social reinforcement on the cooperative play of a preschool child. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (1), 73-76. [PDF]	MISTR, K.N. & GLENN, S.S. (1992). Evocative and function altering effects of contingency-specifying stimuli. Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 10, 10-21. [PDF]
		VOLLMER, T.R., IWATA, B.A., ZARCONE, J.R., SMITH, R.G. & MAZALESKI, J.L. (1993). The role of attention in the treatment of attention-maintained self-injurious behavior : noncontingent reinforcement and differential reinforcement of other behavior. Journal of Applied Behavioral Analysis, 26 (1), 9-21. [PDF]
	BARRISH, H.H., SAUNDERS, M. & WOLF M.M. (1969). Good behavior game : effects of individual contingencies for group consequences on disruptive behavior in a classroom. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2 (2), 119-124. [PDF]	WASSERMAN, E.A., ELEK, S.M., CHALOSH, D.L. & BAKER, A.G. (1993). Rating causal relations : The role of probability in judgments of response-outcome contingency. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 19 (1), 174-188.
	CANTRELL, R.P., CANTRELL, M.L., HUDDLESTON, C.M. & WOOLDRIDGE, R.L. (1969). Contingency contracting with school problems . Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2 (3), 215-220. [PDF]	MARKHAM, M.R., DOUGHER, M.J. & WULFERT, E. (1993). Social contingencies and the effects of punishment in alcoholics and nonalcoholics. Behavior Therapy, 24, 277-284. [PDF]
	LOVITT, T.C. & CURTIS, K.A. (1969). Academic response rate as a function of teacher and self-imposed contingencies. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2 (1), 49-53. [PDF]	SVARTDAL, F. (1995). When feedback contingencies and rules compete : Testing a boundary condition for verbal control of instrumental performance. Learning & Motivation, 26 (3), 221-238.
	SKINNER, B.F. (1969/71). Contingencies of reinforcement : A theoretical analysis. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts. / L'analyse expérimentale du comportement. Paris : Seuil.	LATTAL, K.A. (1995). Contingency and behavior analysis. The Behavior Analyst, 18 (2), 209-224. [PDF]
	SKINNER, B.F. (1969). Contingency management in the classroom. Education, 90, 93-100.	GUERIN, B. (1995). Generalized social consequences, ritually reinforced behaviors, and the difficulties of analysing social contingencies in the real world. Experimental Analysis of Human Behavior Bulletin, 13, 11-14.
	McMICHAEL, J.S. & COREY, J.R. (1969). Contingency management in an introductory psychology course produces better learning. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2 (2), 79-83. [PDF]	HUNZIKER, M.H., SALDANA, R.L. & NEURINGER, A. (1996). Behavioral variability in SHR and WKY rats as a function of rearing environment and reinforcement contingency. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 65 (1), 129-144. [PDF]
	BARRISH, H.H., SAUNDERS, M. & WOLF, M.M. (1969). Good behavior game : Effects of individual contingencies for group consequences on disruptive behavior in a classroom. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2, (2), 119-124. [PDF]	TRYON, W.W. (1996). Observing contingencies : Taxonomy and methods. Clinical Psychology Review, 16, 215-230.

	FAGOT, B.I. & PATTERSON, G.R. (1969). An in vivo analysis of reinforcing contingencies for sex-role behaviors in the preschool child. Developmental Psychology, 5, 563-568. [PDF]
	LATTAL, K.A. (1969). Contingency management of toothbrushing behavior in a summer camp for children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2 (3), 195-198. [PDF]	WATSON J.S. (1997). Contingency and its two indices within conditional probability analysis. The Behavior Analyst, 20 (2), 129-140. [PDF]
	WOOTEN, C.L. & MATTHEWS, T.J. (1970). Contingency between a response and an aversive event in the rat. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology , 72, 476-485.
	WILTON, R.N. & CLEMENTS, R.O. (1971). Observing responses and informative stimuli. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 15 (2), 99-204. [PDF]	RIBES-INESTA, E. (1997). Causality and contingency : Some conceptual considerations. The Psychological Record, 47, 619-635.
	WINOKUR, S. (1971). Skinner's theory of behavior : An examination of B.F. Skinner's "Contingencies of reinforcement" : A theoretical analysis. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 15 (2), 253-259. [PDF]	LATTAL, K.A. & SHAHAN, T.J. (1997). Differing views on contingency : How contiguous ? The Behavior Analyst, 20, 149-154. [PDF]
	BRIGHAM, T.A., GRAUBARD, P.S. & STANS, A. (1972). Analysis of the effects of sequential reinforcement contingencies on aspects of composition. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 5 (4), 421-430. [PDF]	LATTAL, K.A. & SHAHAN, T.J. (1997). Differing views on contingency : How contiguous ? The Behavior Analyst, 20, 149-154. [PDF]
	SCHOENFELD, W.N., COLE, B. K., LANG, J. & MANKOFF, R. (1973). Contingency in behavior theory. In FJ. McGuigan & D. B. Lumsden (Eds.), Contemporary approaches to condi- tioning and learning (pp. 151-172). New York : Wiley.
	LATTAL, K.A. (1975). Reinforcement contingencies as discriminative stimuli. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 23 (2), 241-246. [PDF]	BOHR, K. & ELLIS, J. (1998). Analysis of contingencies and metacontingencies in a private workplace. Behavior & Social Issues, 8, 41-52. [PDF]
	PORTEFIELD J.K., HERBERT-JACKSON, E. & RISLEY, T.R. (1976). Contingent observation : An effective and acceptable procedure for reducing disruptive behavior of young children in a group seting. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 9 (1), 421-430. [PDF]	GUERIN, B. (1998). Religious behaviors as strategies for organizing groups of people : A social contingency theory. The Behavior Analyst, 21, 53-72. [PDF]
	GOLDIAMOND, I. (1976). Protection of human subjects and patients : a social contingency analysis of distinctions between research and practice, and its implications. Behaviorism, 4 (1), 1- 41.	MUELLER, M.M., MOORE, J.W., DOGGETT, A. & TINGSTROM, D.H. (2000). The effectiveness of contingency-specific and contingency-nonspecific prompts in controlling bathroom graffiti. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 33 (1), 89-92. [PDF]
	MATTHEWS, B.A., SHIMOFF, E., CATANIA, A.C. & SAGVOLDEN, T. (1977). Uninstructed human responding : sensitivity to ratio and interval contingencies. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 27 (3), 453-467. [PDF]	WORSDELL, A.S., IWATA, B.A., CONNERS, J., KAHNG, S.W. & THOMPSON, R.H. (2000). Relative influences of establishing operations and reinforcement contingencies on self-injurious behavior during functional analyses. Journal of Applied Behavioral Analysis, 33 (4), 451-461. [PDF]
	WILLIAMS, B.A. (1977). Verbal operant conditioning without subjects' awareness of reinforcement contingencies. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 31 (2), 90101.	THOMPSON, R.H. & IWATA, B.A. (2000). Response acquisition under direct and indirect contingencies of reinforcement. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 33 (1), 1-11. [PDF]
	JONES, F.D., STRAYER, S.J., WICHLACZ, C.R., THOMAS, L. & LIVINGSTONE B.L. (1977). Contingency management of hospital diagnosed character and behaviour disorder soldiers. Journal of Behaviour Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 8, 333-337.	SIDMAN, M. (2000). Equivalence relations and the reinforcement contingency. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 74 (1), 127-146. [PDF]
	GALIZIO, M. (1979). Contingency-shaped and rule-governed behavior : instructional control of human loss avoidance. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 31 (1), 53-70. [PDF]	LAMAL P.A., RAKOS, R.F. & GREENSPOON, J. (2000). Collegiate contingencies. The Behavior Analyst, 23, 219-238. [PDF]

	FENNER, D. (1980). The role of contingencies and "principles of behavioral variation" in pigeons' pecking. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 34 (1), 1-12. [PDF]	CLÉMENT, C. DARCHEVILLE J-C. et RIVIÈRE, V. (2001). Modélisations du contrôle temporel sous contingences de renforcement : Une revue de question. Acta Comportamentalia, 9, 213-250.
	HAMMOND, L.J. (1980). The effect of contingency upon the appetitive conditioning of free-operant behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 34, 297-304. [PDF]	WILLIAMS, B.A. (2001). The critical dimensions of the response-reinforcer contingency. Behavioural Processes, 54, 111-126.
	STITZER, M.L. & BIGELOW, G.E. (1982). Contingent reinforcement for reduced carbon monoxide levels in cigarette smokers. Addictive Behaviors, 7, 403-412.	DE HOUWER, J. & BECKERS, T. (2002). A review of recent developments in research and theory on human contingency learning. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 55B, 289-310. [PDF]
	CATANIA, A.C., MATTHEWS, B.A. & SHIMOFF, E. (1982). Instructed versus shaped human verbal behavior : Interactions with nonverbal responding. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 38 (1), 233-248. [PDF]	KUDADKIE-GYAMFI, E. & RACHLIN, H. (2002). Rule-governed versus contingency-governed behavior in a self-control task : effects of changes in contingencies. Behavioural Processes, 57, 529535.
	STITZER, M.L. & BIGELOW, G.E. (1983). Contingent payment for carbon monoxide reduction : Effects of pay amount. Behavior Therapy, 14, 647-656.	TIMBERLAKE, W. (2003). Is the operant contingency enough for a science of purposive behavior ? Behavior & Philosophy, 31, 1-33. [PDF]
	DAVIS, E.R. & PLATT, J.R. (1983). Contiguity and contingency in the acquisition and maintenance of an operant. Learning & Motivation, 14, 487-512.	VILLATTE, M., SCHOLIERS, D. & FREIXA i BAQUÉ, E. (2004). Learning optimal behavior in the Monty Hall dilemma through exposure to contingencies. Acta Comportamentalia, 12, 5-24.
	THOMAS, G.V. (1983). Contiguity and contingency in instrumental learning. Learning & Motivation, 14, 513-526.	VARGAS, J.S. (2004). Contingencies over B.F. Skinner's discovery of contingencies. European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 5, 137-142. [PDF]
	STITZER, M.L. & BIGELOW, G.E. (1983). Contingent payment for carbon monoxide reduction : Effects of pay amount. Behavior Therapy, 14, 647-656.	LUMAN, M., OOSTERLAN, J & SERGEANT, J.A. (2005). The impact of reinforcement contingencies on AD/HD : A review and theoretical appraisal. Clinical Psychology Review, 25, 183-213. [PDF]
	HAMMOND, L.J. & PAYNTER, W.E. (1983). Probabilistic contingency theories of animal conditioning : A critical analysis. Learning & Motivation, 14, 527-550.	CLAYTON, M.C. (2006). Self-management contingencies European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 7 (2), 143-145. [PDF]
	KILLEEN, P.R. & SMITH, J.P. (1984). Perception of contingency in conditioning : Scalar timing, response bias, and the erasure of memory by reinforcement. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 10, 333-345.	MALONE, J.C. (2006). Response-contingent reinforcement : Notes on the law of effect. European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 7 (2), 103-106. [PDF]
	VARGAS, E.A. (1985). The ABP contingency. The Behavior Analyst, 8 (1), 131-132. [PDF]	DONAHOE, J.W. (2006). Contingency : Its meaning in the experimental analysis of behavior. European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 7 (2), 111-114. [PDF]
	SCOTT, G.K. & PLATT, J.R. (1985). Model of response-reinforcer contingency. Journal of Experimental Psychology Animal Behavior Processes, 11 (2), 152-171.	IVERSEN, I.H. (2006). Contingencies of reinforcement in stimulus control. European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 7 (2), 137-142. [PDF]
	TRICE, A.D. (1985). The ABP contingency. The Behavior Analyst, 8 (1), 129. [PDF]	SVARTDAL, F. (2006). Operant contingencies and unconscious contingency control. European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 7 (2), 147-150. [PDF]
	STITZER, M.L., RAND, C.S., BIGELOW, G.E. & MEAD, A.M. (1986). Contingent payment procedures for smoking reduction and cessation. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 19 (2), 197-202. [PDF]	MACE, C.F., GRITTER, A.K., JOHNSON, P.E., MALLEY, J.L. & STEEGE, M.W. (2006). Contingent reinforcement in context. European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 7 (2), 115-119. [PDF]
	SCHLINGER, H.D. & BLAKELY, E. (1987). Function-altering effects of contingency-specifying stimuli. The Behavior Analyst, 10, 41-45. [PDF]	SCHLUND, M.V. & CATALDO, M.F. (2007). Occipitoparietal contributions to recognition memory : stimulus encoding prompted by verbal instructions and operant contingencies. Behavioral & Brain Functions, 3 [44], 1-11. [PDF]
	NEVIN, J.A., SMITH, L.D. & ROBERTS, J. (1987). Does contingent reinforcement strengthen operant behavior ? Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 48 (1), 17-33. [PDF]	LAMB, R.J., MORRAL, A.R., KIRBY, K.C. MARTIN, A.J., GALBICKA, G. & IGUCH, M.Y. (2007). Contingencies for change in complacent smokers. Experimental & Clinical Psychopharmacology, 15 (3), 245-255.
	HACKENBERG, T.D. & HINELINE, P.N. (1987). Remote effects of aversive contingencies : Disruption of appetitive behavior by adjacent avoidance sessions. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 48, 161-173. [PDF]	MECHNER, F. (2008). Behavioral contingency analysis. Behavioural Processes, 78, 124-144.
	GLENN, S.S. (1988). Contingencies and metacontingencies : Toward a synthesis of behavior analysis and cultural materialism. The Behavior Analyst, 11, 161-179. [PDF]
	LATTAL, K.A. (1989). Contingencies on response rate and resistance to change. Learning and Motivation, 20, 191-203.	MECHNER, F. (2010). Anatomy of deception : a behavioral contingency analysis. Behavioural Processes, 84, 516-520.
	HINELINE, P.N. & WANCHISEN, B.A. (1989). Correlated hypothesizing and the distinction between contingency-shaped and rule-governed behavior. In S.C. Hayes (Ed.), Rule-governed behavior : cognition, contingencies and instructional control (pp. 221-236). New York : Plenum.	MECHNER, F. (2011). Why behavior analysis needs a formal symbolic language for codifying behavioral contingencies. European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 12 (1), 93-104. [PDF]
		CATANIA, A.C. (2011). Basic operant contingencies : Main effects and side effects. In W.W. Fisher, C.C. Piazza & H.S. Roane (Eds.). Handbook of applied behavior analysis. New York : Guilford.
	STRICKLAND, B. R. (1989). Internal-external control expectancies : From contingency to creativity. American Psychologist, 44, 1-12.	BAUM, W.M. (2012). Rethinking reinforcement : Allocation, induction, and contingency. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 97 (1), 101-124. [PDF]


	MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.	Voir aussi Conditionnement opérant

Contingence (Adhésion aux règles) : Observance plus ou moins stricte des règles de contingence. Adhérence et règles de contingence. = Adhérence aux règles de contingences. Sensitivity to operant contingencies, sensitivity of rule-governed behavior.


	JOYCE, J.H. & CHASE, P.N. (1990). Effects of response variability on the sensitivity of rule-governed behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 54 (3), 251-262. [PDF]
	WULFERT, E., GREENWAY, D.E., FARKAS, P., HAYES, S.C. & DOUGHER, M.J. (1994). Correlation between self-reported rigidity and rule-governed insensitivity to operant contingencies. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 127 (4), 659-671. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Règles de contingence

Contingence (Auto-) : Autocontingency.


	DAVIS, H. & MEMMOTT, J. & HURWITZ, H.M.B. (1975). Autocontingencies : A model for subtle behavioral con- trol. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 104, 169-188.
	DAVIS, H., HERRMANN, T., MACFADDEN, L. & ELLEN, P. (1977). Do septal lesions eliminate behavioral control by an autocontingency ? Physiological Psychology, 5, 339-342.
	DAVIS, H. & MACFADDEN, L. (1978). Is autocontingency control established when a traditional contingency is simultaneously available ? Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 11, 387-389.
	DAVIS, H., HERRMANN, T. & SHATTUCK, D. (1979). Summation of excitatory and inhibitory control produced by traditional tone- shock contingencies and autocontingencies. Pavlovian Journal of Biological Science, 14, 254-262.
	DAVIS. H., SHATTUCK, D. & WRIGHT, J. (1981). Autocontingencies : Factors underlying control of operant baselines by compound tone/shock/no-shock contingencies. Animal Learning & Behavior, 9, 322-331.
	DAVIS, H. & MEMMOTT, J. (1983). Autocontingencies : Rats count to three to predict safety from shock. Animal Learning & Behavior, 11 (1), 95-100. [PDF]
	DAVIS, H. & MEMMOTT, J. (1984). Autocontingencies : Suppressive and accelerative effects of pairs of shocks superimposed on a positively reinforced operant baseline. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 42 (1), 75-86. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Contingence

Contingence (Non-) : Voir Renforcement non-contingent. Noncontingent reinforcement, NCR.

Contingence (Conscience/Perception) : Conscience qu'à un individu de l'effet de son comportement sur l'environnement et, en retour, de l'influence de cet environnment sur la fréquence de son propre comportement. Pour certains auteurs, la conscience de cette contingence est nécessaire à l'apprentissage par conditionnement opérant. Les recherches montrent clairement que la conscience n'est pas nécessaire, mais si parfois elle est présente. Contingency awareness, awareness of reinforcement, contingency judgement.


	SIDOWSKI, J.B. (1954). Influence of awareness of reinforcement on verbal conditioning. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 48, 355-360.	BAEYENS, F., EELEN, P., CROMBEZ, G. & VAN DER BERGH, O. (1992). Human evaluative conditioning : Acquisition trials, presentation schedule, evaluative style and contingency awareness. Behavior Research & Therapy, 30, 133-142.
	LEVIN, S.M. (1961). The effects of awareness on verbal conditioning. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 61, 67-75.
	SPIELBERGER, C.D. (1962). The role of awareness in verbal conditioning. In C.W. Eriksen (Ed.), Behaviorism and awareness (pp. 73-101). Durham : Duke University Press.
	JENKINS, H.M. & WARD, W.C. (1965). The judgment of contingency between responses and outcomes. Psychological Monographs, 79, 1-17.
	WILLIAMS, B.A. (1977). Verbal operant conditioning without subjects' awareness of reinforcement contingencies. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 31 (2), 90101.
	ALLOY, L.B. & ABRAMSON, L.Y. (1979). The judgment of contingency in depressed and nondepressed students : Sadder but wiser ? Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 108, 441-485.	ALLAN, L.G. (1993). Human contingency judgements : Rule based or associative ? Psychological Bulletin, 114 (3), 435-448. [PDF]
	ALLAN, L.G. (1980). A note on measurement of contingency between two binary variables in judgment tasks. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 15, 147-149.	SVARTDAL, F. (1994). Is awareness necessary for operant conditioning in humans ? Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 17, 424-425.
	ALLAN, L.G. & JENKINS, H.M. (1980). The judgment of contingency and the nature of the response alternatives. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 34, 1-11.	LIEBERMAN, D.A., SUNNUCKS, W.L. & KIRK, J.D.J. (1998). Reinforcement Without Awareness : I. Voice Level. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 51b (4), 301-316. [PDF]
	ABRAMSON, L.Y. & ALLOY, L.B. (1980). Judgment of contingency : Errors and their implications. In A. Baum & J. Singer (Eds.), Advances in environmental psychology (Vol. 2). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
	ABRAMSON, L.Y., ALLOY, L.B. & ROSOFF, R. (1981). Depression and the generation of complex hypotheses in the judgment of contingency. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 19, 35-45.	ALLAN, L.G., TANGEN, J.M., WOOD, R. & SHAH, T. (2003). Temporal contiguity and contingency judgments : A Pavlovian analogue. Integrative Physiological & Behavioral Science, 38 (3), 214-229. [PDF]
	VASQUEZ, C. (1987). Judgment of contingency : Cognitive biases in depressed and nondepressed subjects.Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 52 (2), 419-431. [PDF]	SVARTDAL, F. (2006). Operant contingencies and unconscious contingency control. European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 7 (2), 147-150. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Contingence

Contingence (Gestion) : Gestion des contingences de son milieu dans le but de modifier son propre comportement. Gestion des contingences et auto-renforcement. Self-management contingencies.


	NINNESS, H.A., FUERST, J., RUTHERFORD, R.D. & GLENN, S.S. (1991). Effects of self-management training and reinforcement on the transfer of improved conduct in the absence of supervision. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 24 (3), 499-508. [PDF]
	EPSTEIN, R. (1997). Skinner as self-manager. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 30 (3), 545-568. [PDF]
	CLAYTON, M.C. (2006). Self-management contingencies European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 7 (2), 143-145. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Contingence

Contingence (Histoire) : Somme des apprentissages d'un individu qui résultent de l'intéraction avec son environnement physique et social (contingences). Histoire des contingences et programme de renforcement/punition. Reinforcement history, conditioning history, behavioral history.


	BERSH, P.J., SCHOENFELD, W.N. & NOTTERMAN, J.M. (1950). The effect of reinforcement history on extinction after reconditioning. Science/New Series, 112 (2921), 743-745.
	WEINER, H. (1964). Conditioning history and human fixed-interval performance. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7 (5), 383-385. [PDF]	COHEN, S.L., PEDERSEN, J., KINNEY, G.G. & MYERS, J. (1995). Effects of reinforcement history on responding under progressive-ratio schedules of reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 63 (1), 375-387. [PDF]
	BANDURA, A. & WHALEN, C.K. (1966). The influence of antecedent reinforcement and divergent modeling cues on patterns of self-reward. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 3 (4), 373-382. [PDF]	BARON, A. & LEINENWEBER, A. (1995). Effects of a variable-ratio conditioning history on sensitivity to xed-interval contingencies in rats. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 63 (1), 97-110. [PDF]
	WEINER, H. (1969). Conditioning history and the control of human avoidance and escape conditioning. Journal of th e Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12, 1039-1043. [PDF]	SALZINGER, K. (1996). Reinforcement history : A concept underutilized by behavior analysts. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 27, 199-207.
	TRYON, W.W. (1982). Reinforcement history as probable basis for the relationship between self- percepts of efficacy and response to treatment. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 13, 201-202.	MARTENS B.K., BRADLEY T.A. & ECKERT, T.L. (1997). Effects of reinforcement history and instructions on the persistence of student engagement. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 30 (3), 569-572. [PDF]
	BOUTON, M.E. & KING, D.A. (1986). Effect of context on performance to conditioned stimuli with mixed histories of reinforcement and nonreinforcement. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 12, 4-15.	TATHAM, T.A. & WANCHISEN, B.A. (1998). Behavioral history : A definition and some common findings from two areas of research. The Behavior Analyst, 21, 241-251. [PDF]
	WANCHISEN, B.A., TATHAM, T.A. & MOONEY, S.E. (1989). Variable-ratio conditioning history produces high- and low-rate fixed-interval performance in rats. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 52 (2), 167-179. [PDF]	MELCHIORI, L.E., DE SOUZA, D.G. & DE ROSE, J.C. (2000). Reading, equivalence, and recombination of units : a replication with students with different learning histories. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 33, 97-100.
	WANCHISEN, B.A. (1990). Forgetting the lessons of history. The Behavior Analyst, 13 (1), 31-37. [PDF]	COLE, M.R. (2001). The long-term effect of high- and low-rate responding histories on fixed-interval responding in rats. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 75 (1), 43-54. [PDF]
	WANCHISEN, B.A. & TATHAM, T.A. (1991). Behavioral history : A promising challenge in explaining and controlling human operant behavior. The Behavior Analyst, 14, 139-144. [PDF]	OKOUCHI, H. (2003). Stimulus generalization of behavioral history. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 80 (2), 173-186. [PDF]
	JOHNSON, L.M., BICKEL, W.K., HIGGINS, S.T. & MORRIS, E.K. (1991). The effects of schedule history and the opportunity for adjunctive responding on behavior during a fixed-interval schedule of reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 55 (3), 313-322. [PDF]	OKOUCHI, H. (2007). An exploration of remote history effects in humans. The Psychological Record, 57, 241-263. [PDF]
	FREEMAN, T.J. & LATTAL, K.A. (1992). Stimulus control of behavioral history. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 57, 5-15. [PDF]	ST-PETER-PIPKIN, C. & VOLLMER, T.R. (2009). Applied implications of reinforcement history effects. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 42 (1), 83-103. [PDF]
	DAY, W.F. (1992). The concept of reinforcement-theory amd explanation in behaviorism. In W.F. Day (Ed.), Radical behaviorism : Willars Day on psychology and philosophy (pp. 177-122). Reno : Context Press.	OKOUCHI. H. & LATTAL, K.A., SONODA, A. & NAKAMAE, T. (2014). Stimulus control and generalization of remote behavioral history. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 101 (2), 31-42.
	LEFRANÇOIS, J.R. & METZGER, B. (1993). Low-response- rate conditioning history and fixed-interval responding in rats. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 59 (3), 543-549. [PDF]


		Voir aussi Programme de renforcement et Contingence

Contingence (Méta-) : Métacontingence et Contingence. Metacontingency.


	LAMAL, P.A. (1984). Contingency Management in the People's Republic of China. The Behavior Analyst, 7, 121-130.
	GLENN, S.S. (1986). Metacontingencies in Walden Two. Behavior Analysis & Social Action, 5, 2-8.	BOHR, K. & ELLIS, J. (1998). Analysis of contingencies and metacontingencies in a private workplace. Behavior & Social Issues, 8, 41-52. [PDF]
	GLENN, S.S. (1988). Contingencies and metacontingencies : Toward a synthesis of behavior analysis and cultural materialism. The Behavior Analyst, 11, 161-179. [PDF]	MATTAINI, M.A. (2004). Systems, metacontingencies, and cultural analysis : Are we there yet ? Behavior & Social Issues, 14, 124-130.
	LAMAL, P.A. (1991). Three metacontingencies in the pre-Perestroika Soviet Union. Behavior & Social Issues, 1 (1), 75-90. [PDF]	GLENN, S.S. (2004). Individual behavior, culture, and social change. The Behavior Analyst, 27, 133-151. [PDF]
	LAMAL, P.A. (1991). Aspects of some contingencies and metacontingencies in the Soviet Union. In P.A. Lamal (Ed.), Behavioral analysis of societies and cultural practices (pp. 13-37). New York : Hemisphere Publishing Corporation.	HOUMANFAR, R. & RODRIGUES, J. (2006). The metacontingency and the behavioral contingency : points of contact and departure. Behavior & Social Issues, 15, 13-30. [PDF]
	GLENN, S.S. (1991). Contingencies and metacontingencies : Relations among behavioral, cultural, and biological evolution. In P.A. Lamal (Ed.), Behavioral analysis of societies and cultural practices (pp. 39-73). Washington, DC : Hemisphere Press.	TODOROV, J.C. (2006). The metacontingency as a conceptual tool. Behavior & Social Issues, 15, 92-94. [PDF]
	ELLIS J. (1991). Contingencies and metacontingencies in correctional settings. In P.A. Lamal (Ed.), Behavioral analysis of societies and cultural practices (pp. 201-217). New York : Hemisphere.	VICHI, C., ANDERY, M.A.P. & GLENN, S.S. (2009). A metacontingency experiment : The effect of contingent consequence on patterns of interlocking contingencies of reinforcement. Behavior & Social Issues, 18, 41-57. [PDF]
	LAMAL, P.A. & GREENSPOON, J. (1992). Congressional metacontingencies. Behavior & Social Issues, 2, 71-81.	HOUMANFAR, M.A., RODRIGUES, N.J. & WARD, T.A. (2010). Emergence and metacontingency : Points of contact and departure. Behavior & Social Issues, 19, 78-103. [PDF]
	MAWHINNEY, T.C. (1992). Evolution of organizational cultures as selection by consequences : The Gaia hypothesis, metacontingencies, and organizational ecology. Journal of Behavior Management, 12, 1-26.	GLENN, S.S. (2010). Metacontingencies, selection and OBM : comments on "emergence and metacontingency". Behavior & Social Issues, 19, 79-85. [PDF]
		MORFORD, Z.H. & CIHON, T.M. (2013). Developing an experimental analysis of metacontingencies : Considerations regarding cooperation in a four-person prisoner's dilemma game. Behavior & Social Issues, 22, 5-20.


		Voir aussi Contingence

Contingence (Non-) : Voir Renforcement non-contingent. Noncontingent reinforcement, NCR.

Contingence (Perception/Cnscience) : Voir Conscience des contingences. Contingency awareness, awareness of reinforcement, contingency judgement.

Contingence (Règle) : Pour Skinner, il existe deux formes ou variantes du conditionnement opérant : le conditionnement par contingences et le conditionnement par règle. La règle est un comportement verbal qui décrit les contingences d'une situation ou d'un milieu donné. Il peut s'agir d'un conseil, d'une recommandation, d'un ordre, d'une directive, d'une remarque, d'une croyance ou d'un avis que l'individu énonce avant d'agir et qui guide l'individu vers «ce qu'il faut faire» pour être renforcé ou ne pas être puni dans un contexte donné. La règle décrit les trois éléments de la contingence, soit le comportement à émettre (= R), la conséquence souhaitée ou attendue de ce comportement (ajout ou retrait d'un stimulus) et le contexte de la réponse (stimulus discriminatif). EX: « Si tu vas Chez Tony (Sd), commande une pizza (R), ce sont les meilleures en ville (R+ attendu)». Certaines règles ne décrivent que le comportement (=R), la conséquence et la situation étant sous-entendues. EX: «Cours !» en présence d'un ours. À l'instar du stimulus discriminatif, la règle précède le comportement et rend plus probable son émission. Règle de contingence, contingence et apparentissage. = règle, instruction. Rule-governed behavior, instructional control, instruction, self-instruction.


		Si R = Punition (P)	Si retrait d'un Stimulus = Négatif (-)
Règle	:	Réponse (R)	Stimulus Conséquence (C+-)
Règle	:	Réponse (R)	Stimulus Conséquence (C+-)
		Si R = Renforcement (R)	Si ajout d'un Stimulus = Positif (+)


	KAUFMAN, A., BARON, A. & KOPP, R.E. (1966). Some effects of instructions on human operant behavior. Psychonomic Monograph S1, 243-250.	GLENN, S.S. (1989). On rules and rule-governed behavior : A reply to Catania's reply. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 7, 51-52. [PDF]
	LIPPMAN, L.G. & MEYER, M.E. (1967). Fixed interval performance as related to subjects' verbalizations of the contingencies. Psychonomic Science, 8, 135-136.
	OLEARY, K.D. (1968). The effects of self-instruction on immoral behavior. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 6,297-301.	REESE, H.W. (1989). Rules and rule-governance : cognitive and behavioristic views. In S.C. Hayes (Ed.), Rule-governed behavior : Cognition, contingencies, and instructional control (pp. 3-84). New York : Plenum Press.
	SKINNER, B.F. (1969/71). Contingencies of reinforcement : A theoretical analysis. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts. / L'analyse expérimentale du comportement. Paris : Seuil.	CERUTTI, D.T. (1989). Discrimination theory of rule-governed behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 51 (2), 259-276. [PDF]
	WEINER, H. (1970). Instructional control of human operant responding during extinction following fixed-ratio conditioning. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 13, 391-394 [PDF]	CATANIA, A.C. (1989). Rules as classes of verbal behavior : A reply to Glenn. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 7, 49-50. [PDF]
	BLOOMFIELD, T.M. (1972). Reinforcement schedules : Contingency or contiguity ? In R.M. Gilbert & J.R. Milleinson (Eds.), Reinforcerment : behavioral analysis (pp. 165-208). New York : Academic Press.	HAYES, S.C. (Ed.) (1989). Rule-governed behavior : Cognition, contingencies & instructional control. New York : Plenum.
	SEGAL, E.M. & STACY, E.W. (1975). Rule governed behavior as a psychological process. American Psychologist, 30, 54l-552.	SVARTDAL, F. (1989). Shaping of rule-governed behavior. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 30, 304-314.
	GALIZIO, M. (1979). Contingency-shaped and rule-governed behavior : instructional control of human loss avoidance. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 31 (1), 53-70. [PDF]	HINELINE, P.N. & WANCHISEN, B.A. (1989). Correlated hypothesizing and the distinction between contingency-shaped and rule-governed behavior. In S.C. Hayes (Ed.), Rule-governed behavior : cognition, contingencies and instructional control (pp. 221-268). New York : Plenum.

	CATANIA, A.C., MATTHEWS, B.A. & SHIMOFF, E. (1982). Instructed versus shaped human verbal behavior : Interactions with nonverbal responding. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 38 (3), 233-248. [PDF]	RIEGLER H.C. & BAER, D.M. (1989). A developmental analysis of rule-following. In H.W. Reese (Ed.), Advances in child development and behavior (Vol. 21, pp. 191-219). San Diego : Academic Press
	ZETTLE, R.D. & HAYES, S.C. (1982). Rule-governed behavior : A potential theoretical framework for cognitive-behavioral therapy. Advances in Cognitive-Behavioral Research & Therapy, 1, 73-117.	SNAPPER, A.G. (1990). Control of contingencies of reinforcement in the laboratory. The Behavior analyst, 13, 61-66.
	ZETTLE, R.D. & HAYES, S.C. (1982). Rule governed behavior : A potential theoretical framework for cognitive-behavior therapy. In Advances in Cognitive-Behavior Research & Therapy (Vol. 1, pp. 248). New York : Academic Press.	JOYCE, J.H. & CHASE, P.N. (1990). Effects of response variability on the sensitivity of rule-governed behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 54 (3), 251-262. [PDF]
	BARON, A. & GALIZIO, M. (1983). Instructional control of human operant behavior. Psychological Record, 33, 495-520.	ZETTLE, R.D. (1990). Rule-governed behavior : a radical behavioral answer to the cognitive challenge. The Psychological Record, 40 (1), 41-49.
	LOWE, C.F., BEASTY, A. & BENTAL, B.P. (1983). The role of verbal behavior in human learning : infant performance on fixed-interval schedules. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 39 (2), 157-164. [PDF]	SCHLINGER, H.D. (1990). A reply to behavior analysts writing about rules and rule-governed behavior. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 8, 77-82. [PDF]
		CATANIA, A.C., MATTHEWS, B. A. & SHIMOFF, E. (1990). Properties of rule-governed behaviour and their implications. In D.E. Blackman & H. Lejeune (Eds.), Behaviour analysis in theory and practice :Contributionsand controversies (pp. 215-230). Erlbaum.
	CATANIA, A.C. (1985). Rule-governed behavior and the origins of language. In C.F. Lowe, M. Richelle, D. E.Blackman & C. Bradshaw (Eds.), Behavior analysis and contemporary psychology (pp. 135-156). Erlbaum.	RIBES E. & MARTINEZ, H. (1990). Interaction of contingencies and rules instructions in the performance of human subjects in conditional discrimination. The Psychological Record, 40, 565-586.
	BROWNSTEIN, A.J. & SHULL, R.L. (1985). On terms : A rule for the use of the term "Rule-governed behavior". The Behavior Analyst, 8 (2), 265-267. [PDF]	INESTA, E.R. & SANCHEZ, H.M. (1990). Interaction of contingencies and rule instructions in the performance of human subjects inconditional discrimination. The Psychological Record, 40, 565-586.
	HAYES, S.C., BROWNSTEIN, A.J., ZETTLE, R.D., ROSENFALB, A.J. & KORN, Z. (1986). Rule-governed behavior and sensitivity to changing consequences of responding. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 45 (3), 237-256. [PDF]	CHASE, P.N. & DANFORTH, J.S. (1991). The role of rules in concept learning. In L.J. Hayes & P.N. Chase (Eds.), Dialogues on verbal behavior (pp. 205-225). Reno, NV : Context Press.
	BUSKIT, W F. & MILLER, H.L. (1986). Interaction between rules and contingencies in the control of human fixed-interval performance. The Psychological Record, 36, 109-116.	SVARTDAL, F. (1991). Operant modulation of low-level attributes of rule-governed behavior by nonverbal contingencies. Learning & Motivation, 22 (4), 406-420.
	HAYES, S.C., BROWNSTEIN, A.M., HAAS, J.R. & GREENWAY D.E. (1986). Instructions, multiple schedules, and extinction : Distinguishing rule-governed from schedule-controlled behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 46 (2), 137-147. [PDF]	BURNS, G.L. & STAATS, A.W. (1991). Rule-governed behavior : Unifying radical and paradigmatic behaviorism. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 9, 127-143. [PDF]
	PARROTT, L.J. (1987). Rule-governed behavior : An implicit analysis of reference. In S. Modgil & C. Modgil (Eds.), B.F. Skinner : Consensus and controversy (pp. 265-282). New York : Falmer Press.	MALOTT, R.W. (1992). Language, rule-governed behavior, and cognitivism. Behavior & Social Issues, 2, 33-41.
	GLENN, S.S. (1987). Rules as environmental events. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 5, 29-32. [PDF]	MALOTT, R.W., SHIMAMUNE, S. & MALOTT, M.E. (1993). Rule-governed behavior and organizational behavior management : An analysis of interventions. Journal of Organizational Behavior Management, 12, 103-116.
	DEACON, J.R. & KONARSKI, E.A. (1987). Correspondence training : An example of rule-governed behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 20, 391-400. [PDF]	MALOTT, R.W. (1993). A theory of rule-governed behavior and organizational behavior management. Journal of Organizational Behavior Management, 12, 45-65.
	VAUGHAN, M.E. (1987). Rule-governed behavior and higher mental processes. In S. Modgil & C. Modgil C. (Eds.), B.F. Skinner : Consensus and controversy (pp. 257-264). New York : Falme.	WULFERT, E., GREENWAY, D.E., FARKAS, P., HAYES, S.C. & DOUGHER, M.J. (1994). Correlation between self-reported rigidity and rule-governed insensitivity to operant contingencies. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 27 (4), 659-671. [PDF]
		SVARTDAL, F. (1995). When feedback contingencies and rules compete : Testing a boundary condition for verbal control of instrumental performance. Learning & Motivation, 26 (3), 221-238.

	SCHLINGER, H.D. & BLAKELY, E. (1987). Function-altering effects of contingency-specifying stimuli. The Behavior Analyst, 10, 41-45. [PDF]	BAUM, W.M. (1995). Rules, culture, and fitness. The Behavior Analyst, 18 (1), 1-21. [PDF]
		MAWHINNEY, T.C. (1996). Organizational culture, rule-governed behavior and organizational behavior management : Theoretical foundations and implications for research and practice. Haworth Press.
	BLAKELY, E. & SCHLINGER, H.D. (1987). Rules : Function-altering contingency-specifying stimuli. The Behavior Analyst, 10, 183-187. [PDF]	KUNKEL, J.H. (1997). The analysis of rule-governed behavior in social psychology. The Psychological Records, 47, 699-716. [PDF]
	MALOTT, R.W. (1988). Rule-governed behavior and behavioral anthropology. The Behavior Analyst, 11, 181-203. [PDF]	PELAEZ, M. & MORENO, R. (1998). A taxonomy of rules and their correspondence to rule-governed behavior. Mexican Journal of Behavior Analysis, 24, 197-214.
	VARGAS, E.A. (1988). Verbally-governed and event-governed behavior. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 6, 11-22. [PDF]	SHIMOFF, E. & CATANIA, A.C. (1998). The verbal governance of behavior. In M. Perone (Ed.), Handbook of research methods in human operant behavior (pp. 371-404). New York : Plenum Press.
		PELAEZ, M. & MORENO, R. (1999). Four dimensions of rules and their correspondence to rule-governed behavior : A taxonomy. Behavior Development Bulletin, 8, 21-27. [PDF]
		RIBES-INESTA, E. (2000). Instructions, rules, and abstraction : a misconstrued relation. Behavior & Philosophy, 28, 41-55. [PDF]
		CATANIA, A.C. (2003). Verbal governance, verbal shaping, and attention to verbal stimuli. In K.A. Lattal & P.N. Chase (Eds.), Behavior theory and philosophy (pp. 301-321). Kluwer/Academic Press.
		KUDADKIE-GYAMFI, E. & RACHLIN, H. (2002). Rule-governed versus contingency-governed behavior in a self-control task : effects of changes in contingencies. Behavioural Processes, 57, 529535.
	VAUGHAN, M.E. (1989). Rule-Governed behavior in behavior analysis : A theoretical and experimental history. In S.C. Hayes (Ed.), Rule-governed behavior : Cognition, contingencies and instructional control (pp. 97-115). New York : Plenum Press.	MARTINEZ, H. & TAMAYO, R. (2005). Interactions of contingencies, instructional accuracy, and instructional history in conditional discrimination. The Psychological Record, 55, 633-646. [PDF]
	CATANIA, A.C., SHIMOFF, E. & MATTHEWS, B.A. (1989). An experimental analysis of rule-governed behavior. In S.C. Hayes (Ed.), Rule-governed behavior. Cognition, contingencies and instructional control (pp. 119-150). New York : Plenum Press.	LABERGE, M., FORGET, J., RIVARD, M. & CLÉMENT, C. (2007). Les effets différentiels des règles et des contingences de renforcement sur le comportement des enfants (Differential effects of rules and contingencies of reinforcement on infant behavior). Acta Comportamentalia, 17 (3), 279-297. [PDF] + [PDF]
	HAYES, S.C., ZETTLE, R. & ROSENFARB, I. (1989). Rule-following. In S.C. Hayes (Ed.), Rule-Governed Behavior : Cognition, contingencies, and instructional control (pp. 191-220). New York : Plenum Press	TÖRNEKE, N., LUCIANO, C. & SALAS, S.V. (2006). Rule-governed behavior and psychological problems. International Journal of Psychology and Psychological Therapy, 8 (2), 141-156. [PDF]
		SALZINGER, K. (2011). More rules and regulations : Why we need reporting standards for research. PsyCritiques, 56 (9).


	Voir aussi Contingence, Comportement verbal et Conditionnement opérant
	MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.

Contingence (Renforcement sans-) : Voir Renforcement non-contingent.

Contingence (Sensibilité) : Ensemble des facteurs qui modifient la probabilité qu'un organisme soit influencé par les contingences du milieu. Ces facteurs sont : le sommeil, les drogues, la faim, la fatigue, certaines maladies et certains facteurs biologiques (voir apprentissage-éclair.) /limites de l'apprentissage. Sensitivity to reinforcement schedules, reinforcement sensitivity, sensitivity to reward.


	MATTHEWS, B.A., SHIMOFF, E., CATANIA, A.C. & SAGVOLDEN, T. (1977). Uninstructed human responding : Sensitivity to ratio and interval contingencies. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 27 (3), 453-467. [PDF]	TRIPP, G. & ALSOP, B. (2001). Sensitivity to reward delay in children with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (AD/HD). Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 42, 691-698.
		ÀVILA, C. & PARCET, M.A. (2002). Individual differences in reward sensitivity and attentional focus. Personal Individual Differences, 33, 979-996. [PDF]
	DAVISON, M. (1983). Bias and sensitivity to reinforcement in a concurrent-chains schedule. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 40 (1), 15-34. [PDF]	SCHLUND, M.V. (2002). Effects of acquired brain injury on adaptive choice and the role of reduced sensitivity to contingencies. Brain Injury, 16, 527535.
	SHIMOFF, E., MATTHEWS, B. & CATANIA, A.C. (1986). Human operant performance : Sensitivity and pseudosensitivity to contingencies. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 46 (2), 149-157. [PDF]	NEEF, N.A., MARCKEL, J., FERRERI, S., JUNG, S., NIST, L. & ARMSTRONG, N. (2004). Effects of modeling versus instructions on sensitivity to reinforcement schedules. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 37 (3), 267-281. [PDF]
	SVARTDAL, F. (1992). Sensitivity to nonverbal operant contingencies : Do limited processing resources affect operant conditioning in humans ? Learning & Motivation, 23, 383-405.	CORR, P.J. (2004). Reinforcement sensitivity theory and personality. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 28, 317-332. [PDF]
	ÀVILA, C. (1994). Sensitivity to punishment and resistance to extinction : a test of Grays behavioural inhibition system. Personal Individual Differences, 17, 845-847.	BRATCHER, N.A., FARMER-DOUGAN, V., DOUGAN, J.D., HEINDENREICH, B.A. & GARRIS, P.A. (2005). The role of dopamine in reinforcement : Changes in reinforcement sensitivity induced by D1-type, D2-type, and nonselective dopamine receptor agonists. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 84 (3), 371-399. [PDF]
	ÀVILA, C., MOLTO, J., SEGARARA, P. & TORRUHIA, R. (1995). Sensitivity to primary or secondary reinforcers, what is the mechanism underlying passive avoidance deficits in extraverts ? Journal of Research in Personality, 29, 373-394.
	KOLLINS, S.H., NEWLAND, M.C. & CRITCHFIELD, T.S. (1997). Human sensitivity to reinforcement in operant choice : How much do consequences matter ? Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 4, 208-220. Erratum : Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 4, 431.
	PICKERING, A.D., CORR, P.J., POWELL, J.H., KUMARI, V., THORTON, J.C. & GRAY, J.A. (1999). Individual differences in reactions to reinforcing stimuli are neither black nor white : to what extent are they Gray ? In H. Nyborg (Ed.), The scientific study of human nature : tribute to Hans J. Eysenck at eighty (p. 36-67). London : Elsevier.
	DERENNE, A. & BARON, A. (1999). Human sensitivity to reinforcement : A comment on Kollins, Newland, and Critchfield's (1997) quantitative literature review. The Behavior Analyst, 22, 35-41.
	TRIPP, G. & ALSOP, B. (1999). Sensitivity to reward frequency in boys with attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder. Journal of Clinical Child Psychology, 28, 366-375.
	PICKERING, A.D., CORR, P.J. & GRAY, J.A. (1999). Interactions and reinforcement sensitivity theory : a theoretical analysis of Rusting and Larsen (1997). Personal Individual Differences, 26, 357-365.	LUMAN, M., TRIPP, G. & SCHERE, A. (2010). Identifying the neurobiology of altered reinforcement sensitivity in ADHD : A review and research agenda. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 34, 744-754. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Contingence

Contingence (Trois éléments) : Expression qui désigne les trois éléments de la contingence, à savoir le stimulus discriminatif, le comportement et ses conséquences. Three-tem contingency.


	MOERK, E.L. (1990). Three-term contingency patterns in mother-child verbal interactions during first-language acquisition. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 54, 293-305. [PDF]
	ALNERS, A.E. & GREER, R.D. (1991). Is the 3-term contingency trial a predictor of effective instruction ? Journal of Behavioral Education, 1, 337-354.
	WILLIAMS, B.A. & PEARLBERG, S.L. (2006). Learning of three-term contingencies correlates with Raven scores, but not with measures of cognitive processing. Intelligence, 34 (2), 177-191.

		Voir aussi Contingence

Contingence artificielle : Par opposition aux contingences naturelles du milieu social et physique, les contingences artificielles désignent les contingences mises en place par un chercheur dans son laboratoire ou par un thérapeute dans le milieu naturel de son client/patient. = Contingences arrangées. ( ): renforcement arrangé, punition arrangées. Arranging reinforcement contingencency.


	DELEON, I.G., BULLOCK, C.E. & CATANIA, A. C. (2013). Arranging reinforcement contingencies in appliedsettings : Fundamentals and implications of recent basic and applied research. In G.J. Madden (Ed.), APA handbook of behavior analysis : Translating Principles into Practice (pp. 47-75). AmericanPsychological Association.

		Voir aussi Contingence

Contingence aversive : Aversive contingency.


	HINELINE, P.N. & SODETZ, F.J. (1987). Appetitive and aversive schedule preferences : Schedule transitions as intervening events. In M.L. Commons, H. Rachlin & J. Mazur (Eds.), Quantitative analyses of behavior (Vol. 5, Reinforcement value -- The effects of delay and intervening events. Hillsdale, N.J. : Earlbaum.
	HACKENBERG, T.D. & HINELINE, P.N. (1987). Remote effects of aversive contingencies : Disruption of appetitive behavior by adjacent avoidance sessions. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 48 (1), 161-173. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Contingence

Contingence dysfonctionnelle : Contingences qui façonnent les comportements pathologiques du patient, que ce dernier ou son milieu social considère comme inadéquat ou problématique. Qu'est-ce qu'un comportement inadéquat ? Réponse : un comportement que le patient ou son entourage veut modifier.


		Voir aussi Contingence

Contingence naturelle : Par opposition aux renforcement arrangé et aux contingences sous le contrôle de l'expérimentateur, les contingences naturelles désignent les contingences du milieu naturel du sujet (famille, milieu de travail, etc.), et donc l'individu n'a pas nécessairement conscient. = Contingence réelles, milieu naturel, condition naturelle. /Contingence artificielle, contingence expérimentale, renforcement arrangé. ( ): Renforcement naturel, punition naturelle. Natural reinforcement, natural contingency.


	FERSTER, C.B. (1967). Arbitrary and natural reinforcement. The Psychological Record, 22, 1-16.

		Voir aussi Contingence

Contingence physique : Par opposition aux contingences sociales, les contingences physiques désignent les objets ou les propriétés des objets qui influent sur les comportements d'une personne, en augmentant leur fréquences ou en la diminuant. /Contingence sociale.


		Voir aussi Contingence

Contingence sociale : Par opposition aux contingences physiques (objets), les contingences sociales désignent les individus (amis, parents, famille, milieu de travail, etc.) qui influent sur les comportements d'une personne, en augmentant leur fréquences ou en la diminuant. /Contingence physique. Cultural contingency, social contingency.


	PARSONSON, B.S., BAER, A.M. & BAER, D.M. (1974). The application of generalized correct social contingencies : an evaluation of a training program. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 7, 427-437. [PDF]
	BUDD, K.S., GREEN, D.R. & BAER, D.M. (1976). An analysis of multiple misplaced parental social contingencies. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 9 (4), 459-470. [PDF]
	MARKHAM, M.R., DOUGHER, M.J. & WULFERT, E. (1993). Social contingencies and the effects of punishment in alcoholics and nonalcoholics. Behavior Therapy, 24, 277-284. [PDF]
	LAMAL P.A. (Ed.) (1997). Cultural contingencies : Behavior analytic perspectives on cultural practices. Westport, CT : Praeger.

	MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.

Continuité évolutive (Principe) : Principe selon lequel l'être humain est une espèce animale à part entière. Par conséquent, l'humain doit être étudié au moyen des méthodes qui permettent d'étudier les autres espèces animales (observation, expérimentation, etc). = Continuisme. /Rupture évolutive, discontinuité évolutive. Genetic continuity.

	DYMOND, S., ROCHE, B. & BARNES-HOLMES, B. (2003). The continuity strategy, human behavior, and behavior analysis The Psychological Record, 53, 333-347. [PDF]
	WASSERMAN, E.A. (2008). On possible discontinuities between human and nonhuman minds. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 31, 151-152. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Espèce et Évolution

Continuum : IIl existe deux cas de figure : l peut s'agir d'une variations d'états intermédiaires d(au moins un) situés entre les deux pôles d'un phénomène (EX: spectre politique); ou bien le continuum renvoie à une variation qui s'étend entre un minimum et un maximum d'intensité. Ce concept s'applique autant aux propriétés des objets physiques (EX: Dégradé de couleur) qu'aux concepts (EX: Variation de force des comportements agressifs ou de la violence). NDLR : Le mot spectrum est un anglicisme. = Flot continu, spectre, variation. /État binaire. Continuum, spectrum, stream, gradient.


Pôle	États intermédiaires	Pôle
	OU
Minimum	États intermédiaires	Maximum


	CARNAP, R. (1952). The continuum of inductive methods. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.	CROW, T.J. (1995). A continuum of psychosis, one human gene, and not much else - the case for homogeneity. Schizophrenia Research, 17, 135-145. [PDF]
	CAPEK, M. (1950). Stream of consciousness and "durée réelle". Philosophy & Phenomenological Research, 10 (3), 331-353.	NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S. (1998). The other end of the continuum : The costs of rumination. Psychological Inquiry, 9, 216-219.
	LAWRENCE, D.H. (1952). The transfer of a discrimination along a continuum. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 45, 511-516.	BLACKMORE, S. (2002). There is no stream of consciousness. Journal of Consciousness Studies, 9, 5-6.
	NORMAN, D.A. (1973). Is sensation continuous or quantal ? A reply to Corso. Science, 181, 468-469.	SCHYNS, P.G. (2003). Categorizing and perceiving objects : Exploring a continuum of information use. Psychology of Learning & Motivation, 42, 193-224.
	LIBBY, M.E. & CHURCH, R.M. (1975). Fear gradients as a function of the temporal interval between signal and aversive event in the rat. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 88, 911-916.	STERNBERG, R.J., KAUFMAN, J.C. & PERETZ, J.E. (2002). The creativity conundrum. Philadelphia : Psychology Press.
	HAKE D.F. (1982). The basic-applied continuum and the possible evolution of human operant social and verbal research. Behavior Analyst, 5 (1), 21-28.	DAINTON, B. (2004). Précis : Stream of consciousness. Psyche, 10 (1), 1-29. [PDF]
	CROW T.J. (1986). The continuum of psychosis and its implication for the structure of the gene. British Journal of Psychiatry, 149 (4), 419-429.	MANDLER, G. (2005). The consciousness continuum : From "qualia" to "free will". Psychological Research, 56, 330-337. [PDF]
	SMITH, B.C. (1987). The correspondence continuum. Stanford, CA : Center for the Study of Language and Information	SANDERS-PHILLIPS, K. (2009). Racial discrimination : A continuum of violence exposure for children of color. Clinical Child & Family Psychology Review, 12, 174-195.
	CUMMINGS, E.M. (1990). Classification of attachment on a continuum of felt security. In M.T. Greenberg, D. Cicchetti & E.M. Cummings (Eds.), Attachment in the preschool years : Theory, research, and intervention (pp. 311-338). Chicago : University of Chicago Press.	SUGAI, G. & HORNER, R.H. (2010). School-wide positive behavior support : Establishing a continuum of evidence based practices. Journal of Evidence-based Practices for Schools, 11 (1), 62-83.
		CORR, P.J. (2010). The psychoticism-psychopathy continuum : A neuropsychological model of core deficits. Personality & Individual Differences, 48, 695-703. [PDF]

		TEIXEIRA, M.T. (2011). The stream of consciousness and the epochal theory of time. European Journal of Pragmatism & American Philosophy, 3 (1), 131-145. [PDF]


		Voir aussi Phénomène et Variation

Contraception : Contraception, condom et grossesse. Contraceptive behavior.


	MAXWELL, J.W., SACK, A.R., FRARY, R.B. & KELLER, J.F. (1977). Factors influencing contraceptive behavior of single college students. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 3 (4), 265-273.
	ZELNIK, M. & KANTNER J.F. (1980). Sexual activity, contraceptive use, and pregnancy among metropolitan-area teenagers : 1971-1979. Family Planning Perspectives, 12, 230-237.
	BURGER, J.M. & BURNS, L. (1988). The illusion of unique invulnerability and the use of effective contraception. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 14, 264-270.
	GERRARD, M., BREDA, C. & GIBBONS, F.X. (1990). Gender effects in couples' decision making and contraceptive use. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 20, 449-464.
	LÉVY, J.J., FRIGAULT, L.R., SAMSON, J.M., DUPRAS, A. et CAPPON, P. (1994). Les scénarios sexuels et contraceptifs des étudiants universitaires francophones et anglophones de Montréal. Revue Sexologique, 2 (2), 39-56. [PDF]
	FORTENBERRY, J.D., COSTA, F.M., JESSOR, R. & DONOVAN, J.D. (1997). Contraceptive behavior and adolescent lifestyles : A structural modeling approach. Journal of Research on Adolescence, 7, 307-329.
	KELLY, J. & BAZZINI, D.G. (2001). Gender, sexual experience, and the sexual double standard : Evaluations of female contraceptive behavior. Sex Roles, 45 (11-12), 785-799. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Condom et Grossesse

Contradiction : Se contredire : En épistémologie et en logique, désigne au sein d'une même théorie ou d'un même raisonnement, deux arguments qui s'opposent, qui affirment des réalités contraires, qui ne peuvent coexister en un même espace/temps. L'axiomatisation permet souvent de révéler les contradictions d'une théorie. Contradiction et paradoxe. = Dire la chose et son contraire, raisonnement boiteux, théorie incohérente. /cohérence.


	PIAGET, J. (1974). Recherches sur la contradiction. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
	WASON, P. (1977). Self contradictions. In P. Johnson-Laird & P. Wason (Eds.), Thinking : Readings in cognitive science. Cambridge, England : Cambridge University Press.
	PENG, K. & NISBETT, R.E. (1999). Culture, dialectics, and reasoning about contradiction. American Psyhologist, 54, 741-754.

	Voir aussi Argument et Axiomatisation
	KNEALE, W.C. & KNEALE, M. (1988). The development of logic. Oxford : Oxford Press.

Contrainte : Contraignant : Le terme a souvent une connotation péjorative. Il désigne soit : a) un facteur que l'on doit respecter ou contourner avant d'agir ou de prendre une décision; b) un facteur qui agit sur les individus à leur insu, de manière désagréable ou aversive. = Obligation, facteur négatif, obstacle, nécessaire, Contrainte, double contrainte organisationnelle et théorie de la double contrainte.


Types de contrainte
Théorie de la double contrainte	Contrainte à l'hétérosexualité	Contrainte à l'apprentissage
Double contrainte organisationelle

	Voir aussi Double contrainte organisationnel

Contrainte (Théorie de la double...) : Voir Théorie de la double contrainte. Double bind theory.

Contrainte organisationnelle (Double-) : Dans une organisation, situation qui contraint lacteur qui désire atteindre ses objectifs personnels (première contrainte) à prendre en considération l'objectif commun de l'organisation (seconde contrainte); car si le groupe échoue, lindividu a peu de chance datteindre ses propres objectifs. Lindividu a donc tout avantage à ce que le groupe parvienne à ses fins. Il doit donc opter pour une stratégie qui lui permettra tout à la fois de contribuer à l'efficacité du groupe et à l'atteinte de ses objectifs personnels, et ce même si les objectifs des uns et des autres sont en contradiction.

Contrainte à l'hétérosexualité : Voir Hétérosexualité (Contrainte). Gender nonconformity.

Contrainte à l'apprentissage : Voir Limites de l'apprentissage. Misbehavior, biological boundaries of learning, constraints on conditioning.

Contraste : Voir Effet de contraste. Contrast effect, contrast.

Contraire : Les antonymes, ou mots-contraire, proposés dans ce lexique ne respectent pas toujours l'usage scientifique consacré. Ils ont davantage pour but d'éclaircir la signification des mots auxquels ils s'opposent. Par conséquent, il est possible que certaines suggestions vous paraissent peu orthodoxes. Exemple de /

Contrat : Entente formelle, généralement écrite et souvent légale (mais pas nécessairement) entre deux parties (ou plus) à la suite d'une négociation. Contract.


	DIDRY, C. (2018). Au-delà de la subordination. Les enjeux d'une définition légale du contrat de travail. Droit Social, 3, 229-231. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Négociation

Contrat béhavioral : Entente formelle et écrite entre un thérapeute (béhavioriste ou cognitivo-béhavioriste) et son patient, qui fixe les objectifs comportementaux de la thérapie, ainsi que leurs conséquences (renforçantes ou punitives). Il s'agit d'une technique thérapeutique comportemental et cognitive. = Contrat thérapeutique. Behavior contract, contingency contracting.


	CANTRELL, R.P., CANTRELL, M.L., HUDDLESTON, C.M. & WOOLDRIDGE, R.L. (1969). Contingency contracting with school problems. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2 (3), 215-220. [PDF]
	WINETT, R.A. (1973). Parameters of deposit contracts in the modification of smoking. The Psychological Record, 23, 49-60.
	KANFER, F.H. (1975). Self-management methods. In F.H. Kanfer & A.P. Goldstein (Eds.), Helping people change (pp 309-356). New York : Pergamon.
	WEISS, R.L. (1975). Contracts, cognition, and change : A behavioral approach to marriage therapy. The Counseling Psychologist, 5 (3), 15-26.
	WHITE-BLACKBURN, G., SEMB, S. & SEMB, G. (1977). The effects of a good-behavior contract on the classroom behaviors of sixth-grade students. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 10 (2), 312. [PDF]
	BELLACK, S.A. & HERSEN, M. (1987). Dictionary of behavior therapy techniques. New York : Pergamon.

	Voir aussi Thérapie comportemental et cognitive

Contrat de travail : Entente formelle relative aux conditions de travail d'un groupe d'employés, généralement écrite et souvent légale (mais pas nécessairement) entre deux parties (ou plus). Contract.


	DIDRY, C. (2018). Au-delà de la subordination. Les enjeux d'une définition légale du contrat de travail. Droit Social, 3, 229-231. [PDF]
		Voir aussi Négociation

Contre- : Préfixe qui signifie « à l'opposé, à l'encontre ». Counter.


Contre-
Contre-argument	Contre-exemple	Contrepouvoir
Contrebalancement	Contrefaçon	Contreproductivité
Contreconditonnement	Contre-indication	Contre-terrorisme
Contreculture	Contre-intuition

Contre-argument : Voir Argument (Contre). Counter-argument.

Contrebalancement : Contrebalancer : Stratégie de contrôle qui permet de neutraliser au moins partiellement les effets d'ordre et les effets de séquence de la variable indépendante. Le contrebalancement peut être complet, toutes les séquences possibles étant alors présentées un même nombre de fois, ou partiel : seuls certains ordres sont alors présentés. Le contrebalancement peut de plus être intra-sujet (groupes à mesures répétées) ou inter-sujet (groupes indépendants). Il est dit intra-sujet lorsqu'un même individu reçoit tous les ordres possibles ou ceux retenus et inter-sujet (ou de groupe) lorsque divers sujets épuisent les ordres possibles ou retenus. EX: avec 2 stimuli (ou tests) A et B : Contrebalancement inter-sujet complet : la moitié des sujets recevront les stimuli dans l'ordre A B et l'autre moitié dans l'ordre B A, Contrebalancement intra-sujet : chaque sujet recevra les stimuli ou tests dans les ordres A B et B A un nombre égal de fois, soit de façon systématique. EX: ABBA, ou dans un ordre aléatoire, AB AB BA AB BA. Lorsque le nombre de stimuli est supérieur à 2, le contrebalancement partiel s'impose et le choix des séquences pourra se faire à l'aide d'un carré-latin ou en générant les n! ordres possibles pour n'en retenir qu'un certain nombre, choisis au hasard. Contrebalancement et stratégie de contrôle. Counterbalancing.


		Voir aussi Stratégie de contrôle

Contre-conditionnement : Voir Conditionnement (Contre). Counterconditioning.

Contre-culture : Voir Culture (Contre). Counterculture.

Contre-exemple : Voir Exemple (Contre). Counterexample.

Contrefaçon : Production systématique d'objets de faible valeur qui ressemblent - parfois à s'y méprendre - à des objets de grande valeur. Selon Goscinny : «Il faut un vrai pour faire un faux sinon le faux ne fait pas vrai, pas vrai ?». =réplique. Counterfeit.


	WILCOX, K., KIM, H.M. & SEN, S. (2009). Why do consumers buy counterfeit luxury brands ? Journal of Marketing Research, 46 (2), 247-259. [PDF]

Contre-indication : Recommandation faite par une pharmaceutique concernant les effets secondaires d'un médicament.

Contre-intuition : Contre-intuitif : Intuitif (Contre). Counterintuitive.

Contre-pouvoir : Voir Pouvoir (Contre). Countercontrol.

Contre-productivité : Voir Productivité (Contre).

Contre-terrorisme : Voir Terrorisme (Contre). Counter-terrorism.

Contre-transfert : Voir Transfert (Contre). Counter-transference.

Contribution : Contribuer : Qui participe, en partie, à la production d'un phénomène, naturel ou artificiel, à sa réussite, à son déroulement, à son bon fonctionnement, etc. EX : Contribution des gaz à effet de serre (phénomène naturel) au réchauffement climatique. Contribution des travaux de Skinner à la compréhension de l'apprentissage (phénomène artificiel). Contribute.

Contribution scientifique : De nos jours, la science se fait en groupe, que l'on désigne généralement sous le vocable de laboratoire ou d'équipe de recherche, ou même de chaire. Pour réaliser une recherche scientifique, il faut accomplir de multples tâches, et chaque membre d'une équipe y contribue à des degrés divers. Voici ces tâches :

Diverses contribution à une recherche + Article scientifique

Demande de subvention

Recension des écrits et Formulation du problème de recherche

Choix de la méthode

Collecte de données

Analyse statistique des données

Interprétation des résultats

Rédaction d'un l'article ou d'un ouvrage scientifique

Communication avec les média et Vulgarisation auprès de la population

Contributions of Educational Psychology : Revue scientifique de psychologie qui consacre ses pages à l'étude du développement. éditeur : .

SWANSON, H.L. & SIEGELl, L. (2001). Learning disabilities as a working memory deficit. Issues in education. Contributions of Educational Psychology, 7 (1), 1-48.

Contribution to Human Development : Revue scientifique de psychologie qui consacre ses pages à l'étude du développement. Éditeur : Karger.

Contrôle : Contrôler : Notion fondamentale de la psychologie scientifique. On dénombre pas moins de sept significations distinctes mais néanmoins voisines de ce concept : a) Le contrôle est l'un des objectifs de la science. Contrôler consiste à modifier volontairement un phénomène ou les conditions qui en influencent son apparition, afin d'en augmenter ou d'en réduire la fréquence ou l'intensité. Si ce contrôle s'exerce en laboratoire, de manière systématique, selon un plan, on le nomme contrôle expérimental. Deux phénomènes particuliers sont l'objet de ce contrôle, soit la variable indépendante et les variables parasites. Contrôler, manipuler et méthode expérimentale. Experimental control. b) En thérapie, en particulier chez les béhavioristes, on utilise ce terme pour désigner les efforts planifiés et systématiques visant à modifier le comportement d'un client /patient. Behavioral control, control of human behavior. c) On utilise également le terme en psychologie pour désigner la capacité de réguler ou de gérer ses propres états internes (émotion, la colère ou stress) ou ceux des autres. = Réguler, gérer. Anger control. d) Le terme renvoie également aux mesures prises (psychotrope, thérapie médicamenteuse) par les autorités (psychiatrie, police, etc.) pour calmer les patients agités ou ceux qui ne respectent pas les règles sociales. Social control. Dans ce contexte, il est préférable d'utiliser le mot «maîtriser ou conduire» pour désigner le contrôle des objets. Physical control. e) La capacité de coordonner pensée et comportement se nomme contrôle cognitif. Cognitive control. f) Finalement, lorsqu'il s'applique à la relation entre deux individus ou deux groupes, le mot contrôle est souvent synonyme de pouvoir ou d'influence. Social power, social influence. g) On utilise également ce terme pour désigner la capacité de diriger un objet (une voiture, un avion, un parachute, un jeu vidéo). h) En neurobiologie, on emploie ce terme pour désigner la relation entre le cerveau et les muscles, et plus précisément pour comprendre la manière dont le cerveau entraîne et dirige les muscles lors de l'exécution d'un mouvement. = Motricité. Motor control.


Formes de contrôle
Contrôle (absence)	Contrôle de l'attention	Contrôle moteur
Contrôle méthodologique + Stratégies de contrôle	Contrôle de la colère	Contrôle social
Contrôle articulatoire	Contrôle de soi	Illusion de contrôle
Contrôle cognitif	Contrôle du comportement	Lieu de contrôle
Contrôle conjoint	Contrôle du stimulus discriminatif	Perception de contrôle


	a
	BORING, E.G. (1954). The nature and history of experimental control. American Journal of Psychology, 67, 573-589.
	CAMPBELL, D.T. (1969). Prospective : Artifact and control. In R. Rosenthal & R.L. Rosnow (Eds.), Artifact in behavioral research (pp. 351-382). New York : Academic Press.
	Voir aussi Laboratoire, Plan ou Contrôle expérimentale
	b
	STUART, R.B. (1967). Behavioral control of overeating. Behavior Research & Therapy, 5, 337-365. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Contrôle du comportement, Thérapie béhavioriste et Modifier le comportement
	c
	NOVACO, R.W. (1975). Anger control : The development and evaluation of an experimental treatment. Lexington, MA : Lexington Books.
	OCHSNER, K.N. & GROSS, J.J. (2005). The cognitive control of emotion. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 9 (5), 242-249. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Contrôle de la colère, des émotions
	d
	SCULL, A. (1991). Psychiatry and social control in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries. History of Psychiatry, 2 (6), 149-169.


	Voir aussi Contrôle social et Antipsychiatrie
	e
	POSNER, M.I. & SNYDER, C.R.R. (1975). Attention and cognitive control. In R.L. Solso (Ed.), Information processing and cognition : the Loyola symposium. Hillsdale, N.J : L. Erlbaum Associates.

	Voir aussi Contrôle cognitif
	f
	KANANAGH, K., YOUNGBLADE, L.M., REID, J.B. & FAGOT, B.I. (1988). Interactions between children and abusive versus control parents. Journal of Clinical Child Psychology, 17, 137-142.

	Voir aussi Contrôle social et Pouvoir
	g
	GRODAL, T. (2000). Grodal, T. (2000). Video games and the pleasures of control. In D. Zillmann & P. Vorderer (Eds.), LEA's communication series. Media entertainment : The psychology of its appeal (pp. 197-213). Mahwah, NJ, US : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates Publishers. [PDF]
	h
	TODOROV, E. (2000). Direct cortical control of muscle activation in voluntary arm movements : a mode. Nature Neuroscience, 3 (4), 391-398.


	Voir aussi Contrôle moteur

Contrôle (Illusion) : Tendance à surestimer sa capacité d'influencer un individu/événement ou sa probabilité de gain (quand il s'agit d'un jeu de hasard). Illusion de contrôle, contrôle et comportement supersticieux. = Illusion de pouvoir. Illusion of control, perceived control, sense of control, belief about control.


	LANGER, E.J. (1975). The illusion of control. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 32 (2), 311-328.	SKINNER, E.A. (1990). Age differences in the dimensions of perceived control during middle childhood : Implications for developmental conceptualizations and research. Child Development, 61 (6), 1882-1890. [PDF]
		WOOLFOLK, A. & HOY, W. (1990). Prospective teachers' sense of efficacy and beliefs about control. Journal of Educational Psychology, 82 (1), 81-91.
	LANGER, E.J. & ROTH, J. (1975). Heads I win, tails it's chance : The illusion of control as a function of the sequence of outcomes in a purely chance task. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology 32 (6), 951-955.	KOENIG, L.J., CLEMENTS, C.M. & ALLOY, L.B. (1992). Depression and the illusion of control : The role of esteem maintenance and impression management. Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science, 24, 233-252.
	ALLOY, L.B., ABRAMSON, L.Y. & VISCUSI, D. (1981). Induced mood and the illusion of control. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 41, 1129-1140.	ALLOY, L.B. & CLEMENTS, C.M. (1992). Illusion of control : Invulnerability to negative affect and depressive symptoms after laboratory and natural stressors. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 101, 234-245.
	ALLOY, L.B., ABRAMSON, L.Y. (1982). Learned helplessness, depression, and the illusion of control. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 42, 1114-1126.	SKINNER, E.A. (1995). Perceived control, motivation, and coping. Newby Park, CA : Sage publications.
		SKINNER, E.A. (1996). A guide to constructs of control. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 7 (3), 549-570. [PDF]
		PRESSON, P.K. & DENASSI, V.A. (1996). Illusion of control : A meta-analytic review. Journal of Social Behavior & Personality, 11, 493-510.
	LANGER, E.J. (1982). The illusion of control. In D. Kahneman & A. Tversky (Eds.), Judgment under uncertainty : Heuristics and biases. New York : Cambridge University Press.	MOGHADDAM, F.M. & STUDER, C. (1998). Illusions of control. Westport, CT : Praeger.
		KINDER, D.R. & REEDER, L.G. (1975). Ethnic differences in beliefs about control. Sociometry, 38, 261-272.
	TENNEN, H. & SHARP, J.P. (1983). Control orientation and the illusion of control. Journal of Personality Assessment, 47 (4), 369-374.	DIXON, M.R., HAYES, L.J. & EBBS, R.E. (1998). Engaging in "illusory control" during repeated risk-taking. Psychological Reports, 83, 959-962.
		DIXON, M.R. (2000). Manipulating the illusion of control : Variations in gambling as a function of perceived control over chance outcomes. Psychological Record, 50 (4), 705-719. [PDF]
		RUDSKI, J.M. (2001). Competition, superstition and the illusion of control. Current Psychology, 20, 68-84.
	MARTIN, D., ALLOY, L.B. & ABRAMSON, L.Y. (1984). The illusion of control for self and others in depressed and nondepressed college students. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 46, 125-136.	WOHL, M.J.A. & ENZLE, M.E. (2002). The deployment of personal luck : Illusory control in games of pure chance. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 28, 1388-1397.
		GOLLWITZER, P.M. (2003). Why we thought that action mind-sets affect illusions of control. Psychological Inquiry, 14, 259-267. [PDF]
	BLACKMORE, S. & TROSCIANKO, T. (1985). Relief in the paranormal : probability judgements, illusory control, and the "chance baseline shift". British Journal of Psychology, 76 (4), 459-468.	FENTON-O'CRREVY, M., NICHOLSON, N., SOANE, E. & WILLMAN, P. (2003). Trading on illusions : Unrealistic perceptions of control and trading performance. Journal of Occupational & Organisational Psychology 76, 53-68.
	SKINNER, E.A. CHAPMAN, M. & BALTES, E.B. (1988). Control, means- ends, and agency beliefs : A new conceptualization and its measurement during childhood. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology 54, (1), 117-133.	RUDSKI, J.M. (2004). The illusion of control, superstitious belief, and optimism. Current Psychology, 22, 306-315.
		DIXON, M.R., JACKSON, J.W., DELANEY, J., HOLTON, B. & CROTHERS, M.C. (2007). Assessing and manipulating the illusion of control of video poker players. Analysis of Gambling Behavior, 1 (2), 90-108.
	GOLLWITZER, P.M. & KINNEY, R.F. (1989). Effects of deliberative and implemental mind-sets on illusion of control. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 56 (4), 531-542.	DANNEWITZ, H. & WEATHERLY, J.N. (2007). Investigating the illusion of control in mildly depressed and nondepressed individuals during video-poker play. The Journal of Psychology : Interdisciplinary & Applied, 141, 307-319.


	Voir Résignation acquise, Dépression, Lieu de contrôle, Comportement supersticieux, et Perception de contrôle

Contrôle (Lieu) : Concept développé par Rotter pour décrire les attentes et les explications que les individus développent et entretiennent face aux causes (interne ou externe) de leurs comportement et de ceux d'autrui, attentes et explications qui pourraient moduler l'effet des renforcements et des punitions. Selon Rotter, pour expliquer leurs comportements, certain individus mettent davantage l'accent sur les causes internes (leurs habiletés, leurs capacités, etc), alors que d'autres insistent davantage sur des causes externes (les autres, le destin, le hasard). = Locus de contrôle, perception de contrôle. Locus of control.


	ROTTER, J.B. (1966). Generalized expectancies for internal versus external control of reinforcement. Psychological Monographs, 80 (1), 609.	LACHMAN, M.E. (1986). Locus of control in aging research : A case for multidimensional and domain-specific assessment. Journal of Psychology & Aging, 1, 34-40.
	LEFCOURT, H.M. (1966). Internal versus external control of reinforcement : A review. Psychological Bulletin, 65, 206-220.	IRWIN, H.J. (1986). The relationship between locus of control and belief in the paranormal. Parapsychological Journal of South Africa, 7, 1-23.
	ZANNA, M.P., LEWIS, L.D. & GOLDSTEIN, M. (1972). Locus of control and attitudes concerning military service. Psychological Reports, 31, 1009-1010.	SCHMALT, H.D. (1987). Power motivation and the perception of control. In F. Halisch et J. Kuhls (Ed.), Motivation, intention and volition (pp. 101-113). Berlin : Springer-Verlag.
	HIROTO, D.S. (1974). Locus of control and learned helplessness. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 102, 187-193.	TOBACYK, J., NAGOT, E. & MILLER, M. (1988). Paranormal beliefs and locus of control : A multidimensional examination. Journal of Personality Assessment, 52 (2), 241-246.
	ORGAN, D.W. & GREENE C.M. (1974). Role ambiguity, locus on control, and work satisfaction. Journal of Applied Psychology, 59, 101-102.	HONG, Y. & CHIU, C. (1988). Sex, locus of control, and illusion of control in Hong Kong as correlates of gambling involvement. Journal of Social Psychology, 128, 667-673.
	ROTTER, J.B. (1975). Some problems and misconceptions related to the construct of internal versus external control of reinforcement. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 43, 56-67.	SOH, K. (1988). Teacher locus of control scale : A study of its reliability and validity by discriminant analysis. Singapore : Institute of education.
	TOBACYK, J.J., BROUGHTON, A. & VAUGHT, G. (1975). Effects of congruence-incongruence between locus of control and field dependence on personality functioning. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 43, 81-85.
	PHARES, E.J. (1976). Locus of control. In H. London & J.E. Exner (Eds) Dimensions of personalify. New York : Wiley.
	LEFCOURT, H.M. (1976). Locus of control : Current trends in theory and research. Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum.	FOXMAN, E.R., RAVEN, P.V. & STEM, D.E. (1990). Locus of control, fatalism, and responses to dissatisfaction : a pilot study. Journal of Consumer Satisfaction, Dissatisfaction & Complaining Behavior, 3, 21-28.
	COHEN, S. ROTHBART, M. & PHILLIPS, S. (1976). Locus of control and generality of learned helplessness in humans. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 34, 1049-1056. [LIRE]	RICHAUD, M.C. (1991). Age changes in children's beliefs of internal and external control. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 152 (2), 217-224.
	STERN, G.S. & MANIFOLD, B. (1977). Internal locus of control as a value. Journal of Research in Personality, 11, 237-242.	LEFCOURT, H.M. (1992). Durability and impact of the locus of control construct. Psychological Bulletin, 112, 411-414.
	BAR-TAL, D. & BAR-ZOHAR, Y. (1977). The relationship between perception of locus of control and academic achievement. Contemporary Educational Psychology, 2, 859-853.	FURNHAM, A. & STEELE, H. (1993). Measures of locus of control : A critique of childrens, health and work-related locus of control questionnaires. British Journal of Psychology, 84, 443479.
	HOUSTON, J.P. (1977). Four components of Rotters internal-external scale and cheating behavior. Contemporary Educational Psychology, 2 (3), 275-283.
	WALLSTON, B.S. & WALLSTON, K.A. (1978). Locus of control and health : A review of the literature. Health Education & Behavior, 6 (1), 107-117.	FOWERS, B.J. (1994). Perceived control, illness status, stress, and adjustment to cardiac illness. The Journal of Psychology, 128 (5), 567-576.
	TOBACYK, J.J. (1978). Factor structure of Rotter's I-E Scale in female Polish university students. Journal of Social Psychology, 106, 3-10.	BOSCHEN, K. (1996). Correlates of life satisfaction, residential satisfaction, and locus of control among adults with spinal cord injuries. Rehabilitation Counseling Bulletin, 39 (4), 230-243.
	MILLER, D.T. (1978). The effect of locus of control orientation on ability to delay gratification : When it is better to be an external. Journal of Research in Personality, 12, 49-56.	WALLSTON, K.A. (1997). Perceived control and health behavior. In A. Baum, C. McManus, S. Newman, J. Weinman & R. West (Eds.), Cambridge handbook of psychology, health and medicine. Cambridge, England : Cambridge University Press.

	REITZ, H.J. & JEWELL, L.N. (1979). Sex, locus of control, and job involvement : A six-country investigation. Academy of Management Journal, 22, 72-80.
	COOPER, H., BURGER, J. & GOOD, T.L. (1981). Gender differences in the academic locus of control beliefs in young children. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 40 (3), 562-572.	KIM, L.S., SANDLER, I.N. & TEIN, J.Y. (1997). Locus of control as a stress moderator and mediator in children of divorce. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 25 (2), 145-155.
	LEFCOURT, H.M. (1981). Research with the locus of control construct : Vol. 1. Assessment methods. New York : Academic Press.
	WALLSTON, B.S. & WALLSTON, K.A. (1981). Health locus of control scales. In Resarch with the locus of control construct (Vol. 1, pp. 189-243). Assessment Methods. [PDF]	HANS T.A. (2000). A meta-analysis of the effects of adventure programming on locus of control. Journal of Contemporary Psychotherapy, 30, 33 60.
	LAU, R.R. (1982). Origins of health locus of control beliefs. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 42 (2), 322-334.	JUDGE, T.A. & BONO, J. (2001). Relationship of core self-evaluations traits self-esteem, generalized self-efficacy, locus of control, and emotional stability with job satisfaction and job performance : A meta-analysis. Journal of Applied Psychology, 86 (1), 80-92. [PDF]
	WALLSTON, K.A. (1982). Health locus of control beliefs. Patient Education Newsletter, 5, 56-57.	WALLSTON, K.A. (2001). Conceptualization and operationalization of perceived control. In A. Baum, T. Revenson & J.E. Singer (Eds.), The handbook of health psychology (pp. 49-58). Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum.
	HALL, J.A., MROZ, B.J. & BRAUNWALD, K.G. (1983). Expression of affect and locus of control. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 45, 156-162.	AJZEN, A. (2002). Perceived behavioral control, self-efficacy, locus of control, and the theory of planned behavior. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 32, 665-683.
	WALDMAN, D.A., VINEY, W., BELL, P.A., BENNETT, J.B. & HESS, S. (1983). Internal and external locus of control in relation to beliefs in free will and determinism. Psychological Reports, 53, 631-634.	OVERSKEID, G. (2006). Why behave ? The problem of initiating causes and the goals of prediction and control. The Psychological Record, 56, 323-340.
	TRIMLE, J. & RICHARDSON, S. (1983). Perceived personal and societal forms of locus of con- trol measures among American Indians. White Cloud Journal of American Indian Mental Health, 3 (1), 3-14.	YEIGH, T. (2007). Information-processing and perceptions of control : How attribution style affects task-relevant processing. Australian Journal of Educational & Developmental Psychology, 7, 120-138. [PDF]
	LEFCOURT, H.M. (1983). Research with the locus of control construct : Developments and social problems. New York : Academic Press.	FURNHAM, A. (2009). Locus of control and attribution style. In D. Leary & R.E. Hoyle (Eds.), Handbook of individual differences in social behaviour (pp. 274-287). New York : Guilford.
	LEFCOURT, H.M., MARTIN, R.A. & WARE, E.E. (1984). Locus of control, causal attributions, and affects in achievement-related contexts. Canadian Journal of Behavioral Science, 16, 57-64.	KORMANIK, M.B. & ROCCO, T.S. (2009). Internal versus external control of reinforcement : A review of the locus of control construct. Human Resource Development Review, 8 (4) 463-483. [PDF]
	LEFCOURT, H.M. (1984). Research with the locus of control construct : Vol. 3: Extensions and limitations. New York : Academic Press.	AWAN, R.N., NOUREEN, G., AZIZ, S. & HASSAN, H. (2011). Locus of control as moderator of relationship between leadership behaviors of principals and their faculty outcomes : A path-goal approach. International Journal of Social Sciences & Education, 1 (4), 657-668. [PDF]
	LEFCOURT, H.M., MARTIN, R.A. & SALEH, W.E. (1984). Locus of control and social support : Interactive moderators of stress. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 47, 378-389.	BELLINI, ZANCHI, C., MARTELOSS, S., DI LEO, G., NOT, T., VENTURA, A. (2011). Compliance with the gluten-free diet : The role of locus of vontrol in celiac disease.The Journal of Pediatrics, 158 (3), 463-466.
	BREWIN, C.R. & SHAPIRO, D.A. (1984). Beyond locus of control : Attribution of responsibility for positive and negative outcomes. British Journal of Psychology, 75, 43-49.	AKÇA, F. (2012). An investigation into the self-handicapping behaviors of undergraduates in terms of academic procrastination, the locus of control and academic success. Journal of Education & Learning, 1 (2), 288-297. [PDF]
	MOLINARI, V. & NIEDEREHE, G. (1984). Locus of control, depression, and anxiety in young and old adults : A comparison study. International Journal of Aging & Human Development, 20, 41-52.	HAMEDOGLU, M.A., KANTOR, J. & GÜLAY, E. (2012). The effect of locus of control and culture on leader preferences. International Online Journal of Educational Sciences, 4 (2), 319-324. [PDF]
	LEFCOURT, H.M., MARTIN, R.A., FICK, C.M. & SALEH, W.E. (1985). Locus of control for affiliation and behavior in social interactions. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 48, 755-759.	WALLACE, M.T., BARRY, C.T., ZEIGLER-HILL, V. & GREEN, B.A. (2012). Locus of control as a contributing factor in the relation between self-perception and adolescent aggression. Aggressive Behavior, 38, 213-221. [PDF]
	SARASON, B.R., SARASON, I.G., HACKER, T.A. & BASHAM, R.B. (1985). Concomitants of social support : social skills, physical attractiveness, and gender. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 49, 469-480.


		Voir aussi Attribution et Attente

Contrôle (méthodologique) : En méthodologie, dans le cadre d'une recherche empirique, ensemble des conditions que le chercheur tente de neutraliser (stratégies de contrôle) ou de manipuler (contrôle de la VI). Le contrôle est l'un des objectifs de la science. Contrôler consiste à modifier volontairement un phénomène ou les conditions qui en influencent son apparition, afin d'en augmenter ou d'en réduire la fréquence ou l'intensité. Si ce contrôle s'exerce en laboratoire, de manière systématique, selon un plan, on le nomme contrôle expérimental. Deux phénomènes particuliers sont l'objet de ce contrôle, soit la variable indépendante et les variables parasites. Le contrôle, c'est donc ce qui permet au chercheur d'appliquer le principe Toutes choses égales par ailleurs et d'affirmer avec un haut degré de certitude que le X - la variable qu'il a manipulée - est bel est bien la cause de Y, la variable qu'il a mesurée/évaluée. En ce sens, plus le contrôle d'un phénomène est grand, plus forte ou puissante sera 'explication proposée de ce phénomène. Contrôle, manipuler et stratégie de contrôle. = Contrôle experimental. Control, experimental control, control design.


	BORING, E.G. (1954). The nature and history of experimental control. American Journal of Psychology, 67, 573-589.
	SKINNER, B.F. (1955). The control of human behavior. Transactions of the New York Academy of Science, 17, 547-551.
	BORING, E.G. (1969). Perspective : Artifact and control. In R. Rosenthal & R.L. Rosnow (Eds.), Artifacts in behavioral research (pp. 1-11). New York : Academic Press.
	ROBERT, M. (1988). Validité, variable et contrôle. Dans M. Robert (Dir.), Fondements et étapes de la recherche scientifique en psychologie (p. 79-118). St-Hyacinthe : Édisem.
	CHURCH, R.M. (1989). The yoked control design. In T. Archer & L. Nilsson (Eds.), Aversion, avoidance and anxiety : Perspectives on aversively motivated behavior (pp 403-415). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
	KLEIST, P. (2006). Randomisée. Contrôlée. En double aveugle. Pourquoi ? Curriculum : Forum Medical Suisse, 6, 46-51. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Méthode expérimentale, Stratégie de contrôle, Neutraliser ou Manipuler

Contrôle (Perception/Sentiment) : Sentiment ou impression de pouvoir modifier les choses, d'influencer les autres. = Sentiment de contrôle. Perceived control, sense of control.


	WEISZ, J.R. (1979). Perceived control and learned helplessness in mentally retarded and nonretarded children : A developmental analysis. Developmental Psychology, 15, 311-319. [PDF]	SKINNER, E.A. (1990). Age differences in the dimensions of perceived control during middle childhood : Implications for developmental conceptualizations and research. Child Development, 61 (6), 1882-1890. [PDF]
	WEISZ, J.R. (1980). Developmental change in perceived control : Recognizing noncontingency in the laboratory and perceiving it in the world. Developmental Psychology, 16, 385-390. [PDF]	SKINNER, E.A., WELLBORN, J.G. & CONNELL, J.E. (1990). What it takes to do well in school and whether I've got it : The role of perceived control in children's engagement and school achievement. Journal of Educational Psychology, 82 (1), 22-32. [PDF]
	STIPEK, D.J. & WEISZ, J.R. (1981). Perceived control and children's academic achievement : A review and critique of the locus of control research. Review of Educational Research, 51, 101-137. [PDF]	AELES, R. (1991). Sense of control, quality of life, and frail older people. In J. Birren, J. Lubben, J. Rowe & D. Deutschman (Eds,), The concept and measure of quality of lfe in the frail elderly (pp. 297-314). San Diego, CA : Academic Press.
	WEISZ, J.R. & STIPEK, D.J. (1982). Competence, contingency, and the development of perceived control. Human Development, 25 (4), 250-281.
	ROTHBAUM, F., WEISZ, J.R., SNYDER, S. (1982). Changing the world and changing the self : A two-process model of perceived control. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 42, 5-37.	THOMPSON, S.C., SOBOLEW-SHUBIN, A., GALBRAITH, M.E., SCHWANKOVSKY, L. & CRUZEN, D. (1993). Maintaining perceptions of control : Finding perceived control in low-control circumstances. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 64, 293-304.
	WEISZ, J.R. (1983). Can I control it ? The pursuit of veridical answers across the life span. in P.B. Baltes & O.G. Brim (Eds.), Life-span development and behavior (pp. 233-300). San Diego, CA : Academic Press.
	BALTES, M.M. & BALTES, P.B. (1986). The psychology of control and aging. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.	SKINNER, E.A. (1995). Perceived control, motivation, and coping. Newby Park, CA : Sage publications.
	AFFIECK, G., TENNEN, H., PFEIFFER, C. & FIFIELD, J. (1987). Appraisals of control and predictability in adapting to a chronic disease. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 53, 273-279.	SKINNER, E.A. (1996). A guide to constructs of control. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 7 (3), 549-570. [PDF]
	WEISZ, J.R., WEISS, B., WASWERMAN, A.A. & RINTOUL, B. (1988). Control-related beliefs and depression among clinic-referred children and adolescents. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 96 (1), 58-63. [PDF]
	SKINNER, E.A., CHAPMAN, M. & BALTES, E.B. (1988). Control, means- ends, and agency beliefs : A new conceptualization and its measurement during childhood. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology 54, 117-133.	SULLIVAN, D., LANDAU, M.J. & ROTHSCHILD, Z.K. (2010). An existential function of enemyship : Evidence that people attribute influence to personal and political enemies to compensate for threats to control. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 98, 434-449. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Lieu de contrôle, Illusion de contrôle et Contrôle

Contrôle (Stratégies) : En méthodologie, dans le cadre d'une recherche empirique, mesure prise par le chercheur en vue de contrôler et neutraliser les effets nuisibles des variables parasites, de manière à d'augmenter la validité interne de sa recherche. = Procédure de contrôle, technique de contrôle. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. = Contrôle de recherche.


Stratégies de contrôle
Contrebalancement	Distribution des sujets au hasard	Groupe de contrôle pairé en yoke
Contrôle par constante	Groupes équivalents	Groupe placebo
Contrôle par élimination	Groupe par jumelage	Plan en double aveugle
Contrôle par équilibration	Groupe de contrôle	Plan en simple aveugle


Exemple		Variable dépendante
Variable Indépendante	Nombre de passants qui constatent une urgence	Comportement d'aide
Variable parasite	Présence d'un policier en service
Stratégie de contrôle	Faire la recherche en l'absence de policier (contrôle par élimination)


	KLEIST, P. (2006). Randomisée. Contrôlée. En double aveugle. Pourquoi ? Curriculum : Forum Medical Suisse, 6, 46-51. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Validité interne

Contrôle articulatoire : Dans le modèle de Baddeley et Hitch, processus d'autorépétition subvocale, équivalant à un langage intérieur. = Langage intérieur, langage subvocal, répétition mentale. Sub-vocal articulation.


	MURRAY D.J. (1968). Articulation and acoustic confusability in short term memory. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 78, 679-684.
	BADDELEY, A.D. & HITCH, G.J. (1974). Working memory. In G.A. Bower (Ed.), Recent advances in learning & motivation (Vol. 8, pp. 47-90). New York : Academic Press.
	BADDELEY, A. (1984). Working memory : The interface between memory and cognition. In D.L. Schacter & E. Tulving (Eds.), Memory systems (pp. 351-367). Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.

	Voir aussi Modèle de Baddeley et Hitch
	MATLIN, M. (2004/2001). Cognition. Wiley, John & Sons, Incorporated / La cognition : Une introduction à la psychologie cognitive. Paris : Deboeck Université.

Contrôle cognitif : Opération mentale qui consiste à préparer et à coordonner la pensée et les comportement, afin de faire ce que l'on à planifier. Cognitive control, executive control, executive control function, mental control.


	POSNER, M.I. & SNYDER, C.R.R. (1975). Attention and cognitive control. In R.L. Solso (Ed.), Information processing and cognition : the Loyola symposium. Hillsdale, N.J : L. Erlbaum Associates.	DICKINSON, A. & BALLEINE, B. (2000). Causal cognition and goal-directed action. In C. Heyes & L. Huber (Eds.), The evolution of cognition (pp. 185-204). Cambridge, MA : The MIT Press.
	GLOSSER, G. & GOODGLASS, H. (1990). Disorders in executive control functions among aphasic and other brain-damaged patients. Journal of Clinical & Experimental, 12 (4), 485-501.	MILLER, E.K. & COHEN, J.D. (2001). An integrative theory of prefrontal cortex function. Annual Review of Neuroscience, 24 (1), 167-202. [PDF]
	WEGNER, D.M. & ERBER, R.E. (1993). Social foundations of mental control. In D.M. Wegner & J.W. Pennebaker (Eds.), Handbook of mental control (pp. 36-56). Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice-Hall. [PDF]	ANDERSON, M.C. & GREEN, C. (2001). Suppressing unwanted memories by executive control. Nature, 410 (6826), 366-369.
	WEGNER, D.M. & PENNEBAKER, J.W. (1993). Changing our minds : An introduction to mental control. In D.M. Wegner & J.W. Pennebaker (Eds.), Handbook of mental control (pp. 1-12). Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice-Hall. [PDF]	BOTVINICK, M.M., BRAVER, T.S., BARCH, D.M, CARTER, C.S. & COHEN, J.D. (2001). Conflict monitoring and cognitive control. Psychological Review, 108 (3), 624-652. [PDF]
	WEGNER, D.M. (1994). Ironic processes of mental control. Psychological Review, 101, 34-52. [PDF]	RICHER, F. et BOULET, C. (2002). Les lobes frontaux et le contrôle cognitif. Revue Québécoise de Psychologie, 23 (2), 1-16. [PDF]
	WEGNER, D.M. & WENZLAFF, R.M. (1996). Mental control. In E.T. Higgins & A. Kruglanski (Eds.), Social psychology : Handbook of basic mechanisms and processes (pp. 466-492). New York : Guilford. [PDF]	OCHSNER, K.N. & GROSS, J.J. (2005). The cognitive control of emotion. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 9 (5), 242-249. [PDF]
		LOGAN, G.D. & SCHNEIDER, D.W. (2006). Priming or executive control ? Associative priming of cue encoding increases "switch costs" in the explicit task-cuing procedure. Memory & Cognition, 34, 1250-1259.
		VAN STEENBERGEN, H., BAND, G.P.H. & HOMMEL, B. (2009). Reward counteracts conflict adaptation. Evidence for a role of affect in executive control. Psychological Science, 20, 1473-1477.
		KIESEL, A., STEINHAUSER, M., WENDT, M., FALKENSTEIN, M., JOST, K., PHILIPP, A. M. & KOCH, I. (2010). Control and interference in task switching : A review. Psychological Bulletin, 136, 849-874.
		GLÄSCHER, J., ADOLPHS, R., DAMASIO, H., BECHARA, A., RUDRAUF, D., CALAMIA, M., PAUL, L.K. & TRANEL, D. (2012). Lesion mapping of cognitive control and value-based decision-making in the prefrontal cortex. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 109, 14681-14686.

	MATLIN, M. (2004/2001). Cognition. Wiley, John & Sons, Incorporated / La cognition : Une introduction à la psychologie cognitive. Paris : Deboeck Université.	Voir aussi Planifier

Contrôle compensatoire :Contrôle que l'on cherche à établir pour compenser une perte. Compensatory control.


	KAY, A.C., WHITSON, J. ., GAUCHER, D. & GALINSKY, A. D. (2009). Compensatory control : achieving order through the mind, our institutions, and the heavens. Current Directions in Psychological Science 18, 264268.

		Voir aussi Attention

Contrôle conjoint : Association entre un tact et un comportement échoic qui permet d'expliquer un nouveaux comportement. Joint control.


	LOWENKRON, B. (1991). Joint control and the generalization of selection-based verbal behavior. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 9, 121-126. [PDF]
	LOWENKRON, B. (1996). Joint control and word-object bi-directionality. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 65 (1), 252-255. [PDF]
	LOWENKRON, B. (1997). The role of joint control in the development of naming. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 68 (2), 244-247. [PDF]
	LOWENKRON, B. (1998). Some logical functions of joint control. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 69 (3), 327-354. [PDF]
	SIDENER, D. (2006). Joint control for dummies : An elaboration of Lowenkron's model of joint (stimulus) control. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 22, 119-123. [PDF]
	TU, J. (2006). The role of joint control in the manded selection responses of both vocal and non-vocal children with autism. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 22, 193-209. [PDF]
	LOWENKRON, B. (2006). An introduction to joint control. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 22 (1), 123-127. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Tact et Comportement échoic

Contrôle de l'attention : Capacité de maintenir son attention, de se concentrer sans se laisser distraire. Attentional control.


	KRAMER, A.F., LARISH, J. & STRAYER, D.L. (1995). Training strategies for attentional control in dual-task settings : A comparison of young and old adults. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Applied, 1, 50-76.

		Voir aussi Attention

Contrôle de la colère : Voir Gestion/contrôle de la colère.

Contrôle de soi : Modulation et correction en grande partie automatique et quotidienne de son comportement, de ses émotions. Le terme désigne également toute une gamme de techniques qui permettent d'obtenir le même résultat chez les indivdus dont la maîtrise de soi est déficiente. contrôle. Contrôle de soi, délai de renforcement et procrastination. = autocontrôle, maîtrise de soi, gestion de soi. /impulsivité. Self-control, self-menagement, self-regulation, self-modification, personal adjustment.


	GOLDIAMOND, I. (1965). Self-control procedures in personal behavior problems. Psychological Reports, 17, 851-868.	KING, G.R. & LOGUE, A.W. (1990). Choice in aself- control paradigm : Effects of reinforcer quality. Behavioural Processes, 22, 89-99.
	KLAUSNER, E.Z. (1965). The quest for self-control. New York : The Free Press.	HORN, W.F., IOLONGO, N., GREENBERG, G., PACKARD, T. & SMITH-WINBERRY, C. (1990). Additive effects of behavioral parent training and self-control therapy with attention deficit hyperactivity disordered children. Journal of Clinical Child Psychology, 19, 98-110.
	MEICHENBAUM, D.H. & GOODMAN, J. (1971). Training impulsive children to talk to themselves : A means of developing self-control. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 77, 115-126.	AINSLIE, G.W. & HASLAM, N. (1992). Self-control. In G. Loewenstein & J. Elster J. (Eds.), Choice over time (pp. 177-209). New York : Russell Sage.
	RACHLIN, H. & GREEN, L. (1972). Commitment, choice, and self-control. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 17 (1), 15-22. [PDF]	LOGUE, A.W. & CHAVARRO, A. (1992). Self-control and impulsiveness in preschool children. Psychological Record, 42, 189-204.
	KANFER, F.H. & KAROLY, P. (1972). Self-control : A behavioristic excursion into the lions den. Behavior Therapy, 3, 398-416.	WEGNER, D.M. & PENNEBAKER, J.W. (Eds.) (1993). Handbook of mental control. Englewood Cliffs, N.J. : Prentice-Hall.
	KORIAT, A., MELKMAN, R., AVERILL, J.R. & LAZARUS, R S. (1972). The self-control of emotional reactions to a stressful film. Journal of Personality, 40, 601-619.
	LOGAN, F.A. (1973). Self-control as habit, drive, and incentive. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 81, 127-136.	LYNAM, D., MOFFITT, T. & STOUTHAMER-LOEBER, M. (1993). Explaining the relation between IQ and delinquency : Class, race, test motivation, school failure, or self-control ? Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 102, 187-196.
	GOLDFRIED, M.R. & MERBAUM, M. (Eds.) (1973). Behavior change through self-control. New York : Holt, Rinehart & Winston	TOBIN, H., CHELONIS, J.J. & LOGUE, A.W. (1993). Choice in self-control paradigms using rats. The Psychological Record, 43, 441-454.
	RACHLIN, H. (1974). Self-control. Behaviorism, 2, 94-107.	BAUMEISTER, R.F., HEATHERTON, T.F. & TICE, D.M. (1994). Losing control : How and why people fail at self-regulation. San Diego, CA : Academic Press.
	THORESEN, C. & MAHONEY, M. (1974). Behavioral self-control. New York : Hart, Rinehart & Winston.	FORZANO, L.B. & LOGUE, A.W. (1994). Self-control in adult humans : Comparison of qualitatively different reinforcers. Learning & Motivation, 25, 65-82.
	PATTERSON, C.J. & MISCHEL, W. (1976). Effects of temptation-inhibiting and task-facilitating plans on self-control. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 33, 209-217.	TOBIN H. & LOGUE, A.W. (1994). Self-control across spe- cies ( Columba livia, Homo sapiens, and Rattus norvegicus ). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 108, 126-133.
	MISCHEL, W. & PATTERSON, C.J. (1976). Structural and substantive elements of effective plans for self-control. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 34, 942-950.

	NAVARICK, D.J. & FANTINO, E. (1976). Self-control and general models of choice. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 2, 75-87.
	SANDERS, M.R. (1978). Behavioural self-control with children and adolescents : a review and critical analysis of educational applications. The Exceptional Child, 25 (2), 83-104.
	SAGOTSKY, G., PATTERSON, C.J. & LEPPER, M.R. (1978). Training children's self-control : A field experiment in self-monitoring and goal-setting in the classroom. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 25, 242- 253.
	MAZUR J.E. & LOGUE, A.W. (1978). Choice in a "self-control" paradigm : Effects of a fading procedure. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 30 (1), 11-17. [PDF]	FORZANO, L.B. & LOGUE, A.W. (1995). Self-control and impulsiveness in children and adults : effects of food preferences. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 64 (1), 33-46. [PDF]
	CARTER, D.B., PATTERSON, C.J. & QUASEBARTH, S.J. (1979). Development of the ability to use plans for self-control. Cognitive Therapy and Research, 3, 407-413.
	O'LEARY, S.G. & DUBEY, D.R. (1979). Applications ofself-control procedures by children : A review. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 12 (3), 449-465. [PDF]	SCHWEITZER, J.B. & SULZER-AZAROFF, B. (1995). Self-control in boys with attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder : Effects of added stimulation and time. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 36, 671-686.
	BRIGHAM, T.A. (1980). Self-control revisited : Or why doesn't anyone actually read Skinner (1953). The Behavior Analyst, 3, 25-33. [PDF]	KILLEEN, P.R. (1995). The future of an illusion : Self and its control. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 18 (1), 33-134.
	BARKLEY, R.A., COPELAND, A. & SIVAGE, C. (1980). A self-control classroom for hyperactive children. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 10, 75-89.	EISENBERGER, R. (1995). Does behaviorism explain self-control ? Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 18, 125.
	ROSENBAUM, M. (1980). A schedule for assessing self-control behaviors : preliminary findings. Behavior Therapy, 11 (1), 109-121.
	JAMES, J.E. (1981). Behavioral self-control of stuttering using time-out from speaking. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 14 (1), 25-37. [PDF]
	GREEN, L., FISHER, E.B., PERLOW, S. & SHERMAN, L. (1981). Preference reversal and self-control : Choice as a function of reward amount and delay. Behaviour Analysis Letters, 1, 43-51
	GROSCH, J. & NEURINGER, A. (1981). Self-control in pigeons under the Mischel paradigm. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 35, 3-21. [PDF]
	BERKOWITZ, M.W. (1982). Self-control development and relation to prosocial behavior : A response to Peterson. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 28, 223-236.	TOBIN, H., LOGUE, A.W., CHELONIS, J.J., ACKERMAN, K.T. & MAY J.G. (1996). Self-control in the monkey Macaca fascicularis. Animal Learning & Behavior, 24, 168-174.
	ANDERSON, L.M. & PRAWAT, R.S. (1983). Responsibility in the classroom : A synthesis of research on teaching self-control. Educational Leadership, 40, 62-66
	MISCHEL H.N. & MISCHEL, W. (1983). The development of childrens knowledge of self-control strategies. Child Development, 54 , 603610.
	DELUTY, M.Z., WHITEHOUSE, W.G., MELLITZ, M. & HINELINE, P.N. (1983). Self-control and commitment involving aversive events. Behaviour Analysis Letters, 3, 213-219.	WATSON, D.L. & THARP, R.G. (1997). Self-directed behavior : Self-modification for personal adjustment. Pacific Grove, CA : Brooks/Cole.
	STEVENSON, H. & FANTUZZO, J. (1984). Application of the generalization map to a self-control intervention with school-aged children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 17, 193-212. [PDF]
	PENIA-CORREAL, T.E & LOGUE, A.W., (1984). Self-control and responding during reinforcement delay. In J. Gibbon & L. Allan (Eds.), Timing and time perception (pp. 618-621). New York : The New York Academy of Sciences.

	LOGUE, A.W., RODRIGUEZ, M.L., PENIA-CORREAL, T.E. & MAURO, B.C. (1984). Choice in a self-control paradigm : Quantification of experience-based differences. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 41 (1), 53-67. [PDF]
	ROSENBAUM, M. & BAKER, E. (1984). Self-control behavior in hyperactive and nonhyperactive children. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 12, 303-318.	DIXON, M.R., HAYES L.J., BINDER, L.M., MANTHEY, S., SIGMAN, C. & ZDANOWSKI, D.M. (1998). Using a self-control training procedure to increase appropriate behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 31 (2), 203- 210. [PDF]
	BARKLEY, R.A. (1985). Treatment of poor self-control in preschool hyperactive children. Human Sexuality, 22, 10.	WERTENBROCH, K. (1998). Consumption self-control by rationing purchase quantities of virtue and vice. Marketing Science, 17, 317-337.
	LOPATTO, D. & LEWIS, P. (1985). Contributions of elicitation to measures of self-control. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 44 (1), 69-77. [PDF]	CARVER, C.S. & SCHEIER, M.F. (1998). On the self-regulation of behavior. Cambridge, UK : Cambridge University Press.
	BOEHME, R., BLAKELY, E. & POLLING, A. (1986). Runway length as a determinant of self-control in rats. The Psychological Record, 36, 285-288.	BINDER, D.L., DIXON, M.R & GHEZZI, P.M. (2000). A procedure to teach self-control to children with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 33 (2), 233-237. [PDF]
	LOGUE, A.W., PENIA-CORREL, T.E., RODRIGUEZ, M.L. & KABELA, E. (1986). Self-control in adult humans : Variation in positive reinforcer amount and delay. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 46 (2), 159-173. [PDF]	NEEF, N.A., BICARD, D F. & ENDO, S. (2001). Assessment of impulsivity and the development of self-control in students with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 34 (4), 397-408. [PDF]
	STEVENSON, H.C. & FANTUZZO, J.W. (1986). The generality and social validity of a competency-based self-control training intervention for underachieving students. Journal of Apply Behavior Analysis, 19 (3), 269-276. [PDF]	CHENG, K., PENA, J., PORTER, M.A. & IRWIN, J.D. (2002). Self-control in honeybees. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 9, 259-263.
	EISENBERGER, R. & ADORNETTO, M. (1986). Generalized self-control of delay and effort. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 51, 1020-1031.	AINSLIE, G.W. & MONTESSORO, J. (2003). Building blocks of self-control : Increased tolerance for delay with bundled rewards. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 79 (1), 83-94. [PDF]
	SCHWEITZER, J.B. & SULZER-AZAROFF, B. (1988). Self-control : Teaching tolerance for delay in impulsive children. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 50 (2), 173-186. [PDF]	UNNEVER, J.D. & CORNELL, D.G. (2003). Bullying, self-control, and ADHD. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, 18, 129-147.
		ANDERSON, K.G. & WOOLVERTON, W.L. (2005). Effects of clomipramine on self-control choice in Lewis and Fischer 344 rats. Pharmacology, Biochemistry & Behavior, 80, 387-393.
		CLÉMENT, C., SCHWEINBERG, A.C. & STEPHAN, E. (2005). Favoriser le self-control face à la nourriture chez l'enfant grâce à l'économie de jetons. Journal de Thérapie Comportementale et Cognitive, 15, 129-133.
	LOGUE, A.W. (1988). Research on self-control : an integrating framework. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 11 (40), 665-679.	KIVTZ, R. & ZHENG, Y. (2006). Determinants of justification and self-control. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 135, 572-587. [PDF]
	VAN HAARAN, F., VAN HEST, A. & VAN DE POLL, N.E. (1988). Self-control in male and female rats. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 49 (2), 201-211. [PDF]	KHAN, U. & DHA, R. (2007). Where there is a way, Is there a will ? The effect of future choices on self-control. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General Copyright 2007 by the American Psychological Association, 136 (2), 277-288. [PDF]
	SCHWEITZER, J.B. & SULZER-AZAROFF, B. (1988). Self-control : teaching tolerance for delay in impulsive children. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 50 (2), 173-186. [PDF]	BAUMEISTER, R.F., SPARKS, E.A., STILLMAN, T.F. & VOHS, K.D. (2008). Free will in consumer behavior : Self-control, ego depletion, and choice. Journal of Consumer Psychology, 18 (1), 4-13. [PDF]
		EVANS, T.A., PERDUE, B.M., PARRISH, E.A. & BERAN, M.J. (2014). Working and waiting for better rewards : Self-control in two monkey species (Cebus apella and Macaca mulatta). Behavioural Processes, 103, 236-242.
	EISENBERGER, R. (1988). Perception and learning in self-control. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 11, 682-683	HOFMAN, W., ADRIAANSE, M., VOHS, K.D. & BAUMEISTER, R.F. (2014). Dieting and the self-control of eating in everyday environments : An experience sampling study. British Journal of Health Psychology, 19 (3), 523-539. [PDF]
		LIU, J., XIAO, B., HIPSON, W.E., COPLAN, R.J., LI, D. & CHEN, X. (2017). Self-control, peer relationships, and loneliness in Chinese children : A three year longitudinal study. Social Development, 26, 876-890.
	SONUGA-BARKE, E.J.S., LEA, S.E.G. & WEBLEY, P. (1989). The development of adaptive choice in a self-control paradigm. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 51 (1), 77-85. [PDF]	PARRISH, A.E., JAMES, B.T., ROSSETTIE, M.S., SMITH, T., OTALORA-GARCIA, A. & BERAN, M.J. (2018). Investigating the depletion effect : Self-control does not waiver in capuchin monkeys. Animal Behavior & Cognition, 5 (1), 118-138. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Délai de renforcement,Gestion de soi et Impulsivité

Contrôle de soi (Mesures/Évaluations) : Ensemble des critères de diagnostic, des tests et des outils de collecte de données qui permettent d'évaluer et de mesurer le contrôle de soi. Measures of self-control.


	DUTTWEILER, P.C. (1984). The Internal Control IndEX: A newly developed measure of locus of control. Educational and Psychological Measurement, 44, 209-221.
	LOPATTO, D. & LEWIS, P. (1985). Contributions of elicitation to measures of self-control. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 44 (1), 69-77. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Contrôle de soi

Contrôle du comportement : Control of human behavior, behavioral control.


	SKINNER, B.F. (1955). The control of human behavior. Transactions of the New York Academy of Science, 17, 547-551.
	STUART, R.B. (1967). Behavioral control of overeating. Behavior Research & Therapy, 5, 337-365. [PDF]
	BLACK, A.H. (1971). The direct control of neural processes by reward and punishment. American Scientist, 59, 236-244.
	STAINBACK, W., STAINBACK, S. & DEDRICK, C. (1979). Controlling severe maladaptive behaviors. Behavioral Disorders, 4, 99-115.
	SKINNER, E.A. (1996). A guide to constructs of control. Journal of personality & social psychology, 71, 549-570.
	DOLL, B.B., JACOBS, W.J., SANFEY, A.G. & FRANK M.J. (2009). Instructional control of reinforcement learning : A behavioral and neurocomputational investigation. Brain Research, 1299, 74-79. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Règle de contingence et Technique de modification du comportement

Contrôle du stimulus discriminatif : Voir Mise en relief et Stimulus discriminatif. Prompting, SD, discriminative stimulus, discriminative stimulus control, operant discrimination.

Contrôle moteur : Capacité motrice de contrôler ses muscles afin de produire un mouvement. Motor control.


	OGDEN, R. & FRANZ, S.I. (1917). On cerebral motor control : The recovery from experimentally produced hemiplegia. Psychobiology, 1, 33-49.
	LAWRENCE, D.G. & HOPKINS, D.A. (1976). The development of motor control in the rhesus monkey : Evidence concerning the role of corticomotor-neuronal connections. Brain, 99, 235-254.
	ROY E.A. & HALL, C. (1992). Limb apraxia. A process approach. In P. Luce & E. Digby (Eds.), Vision and motor control (pp. 261-282). Amsterdam : Elsevier.
	COLLYER, C.E., BROADBENT, H.A. & CHURCH, R.M. (1992). Categorical time production : Evidence for discrete timing in motor control. Perception & Psychophysics, 51, 134-144.
	ROY, E.A. & HALL, C. (1992). Limb apraxia : A clinical perspective. Geriatrics & Aging, 5 (4), 15-21. [PDF]
	PRESTON, L.A. (2006). Evaluation of motor control. In H.M. Pendleton & W. Schultz-Krohn (Eds.), Pedretti's occupational therapy : Practice skills for physical dysfunction (pp. 403-428). St-Louis : Mosby Elsevier.
	PURVES, D., AUGUSTINE, G.J., FITZPATRICK, D., HALL, W.C., LAMANTIA, A.-S., MCNAMARA, J.O. & WHITE, L.E. (Eds.) (2008). Les motoneurones et le contrôle moteur. In (Ed.), Neuroscience (pp. 371-392). Bruxelles.
	TURVEY, M.T. & FONSECA, S. (2009). Nature of motor control : perspectives and issues. Advances in Experimental Medicine & Biology, 629, 93-123.
	GOLDENBERG, G. (2014). Apraxia - the cognitive side of motor control. Cortex, 57, 270-274.

	Voir aussi Motricité Mouvement et Contrôle de soi

Contrôle social : Concept utilisé en sociologie et en psychologie, notamment par les béhavioristes, les psychosociologues et les psychiatres. a) Pour les béhavioristes et les psychosociologues, il désigne l'influence que l'environnement physique et social exerce sur l'individu, et vice-versa. Le contrôle sur autrui peut être exercer par un individu ou un objet. EX: Un ordinateur contrôle l'usager en renforçant ses moindres mouvements sur le clavier. On peut exercer délibérément un contrôle sur autrui, mais la conscience ou la planification des comportements visant le contrôle d'un individu n'est pas une condition nécessaire de ce concept. C'est sans doute ce qui permet de distinguer contrôle et pouvoir (exercice volontaire et consciente du contrôle). Le contrôle peut également servir à manipuler autrui (mauvais escient), mais il peut également permettre à un thérapeute de modifier les comportements pathologiques de son patient (bon escient). En ce sens, le concept de contrôle n'implique aucune finalité, aucune intention bonne ou mauvaise. S'apparente au concept de pouvoir sans en être un synonyme. En effet, le contrôle peut s'exercer sur un objet (une machine à sous, jeu vidéo, TV, etc.), alors que le pouvoir ne s'exerce que sur autrui. Contrôle, illusion de contrôle et contre-contrôle. * Manipulation, pouvoir. Social control. b) Dans la plupart des sociétés, le contrôle social est assuré par la police (contravention, balle de caoutchouc, canon à eau, poivre de cayenne, etc) et la psychiatrie. La psychiatrie a recours aux médicament (psychotrope) et aux thérapies médicamenteuse pour soigner les patients/psychiatrisés, mais aussi, dans certain cas, pour calmer/neutraliser ceux et celles qui n'obéissent pas aux règles sociales, sont agités, violents ou hostiles envers autrui.


	a
	SKINNER, B.F. (1955). The control of human behavior. Transactions of the New York Academy of Science, 17, 547-551.	CHENEY, C.D. (1991). The source and control of behavior. In W. Ishaq (Ed.), Human Behavior in Today's World (pp. 73-86). New York : Praeger.
	SKINNER, B.F. (1955/56). Freedom and the control of men. American Scholar, 25, 47-65.	BURGER, J.M. (1992). Desire for control : Personality, social and clinical perspectives. New York : Plenum.
	ROGERS, C.R. & SKINNER, B.F. (1956). Some issues concerning the control of human behavior : A symposium. Science, 124, 1057-1066.	BAARS, B.J. (Ed.) (1992). The experimental psychology of human error : Implications for the architecture of voluntary control. New York : Plenum Press.
	SIDMAN, M. (1958). By-products of aversive control. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 1, 265-280. [PDF]	WHITE HARRISON, C. (1992). Identity and control : A structural theory of social action. Princeton : Princeton University Press.
	ORNE, M.T. & EVANS, F. J. (1965). Social control in the psychological experiment : Antisocial behavior and hypnosis. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 1, 189-200.	STEIGER M. & HUNT M. (1992). Who's in control ? Journal of Precision Teaching, 9 (1), 56.
	LEFCOURT, H.M. (1966). Internal versus external control of reinforcement : A review. Psychological Bulletin, 65, 206-220.
	STEINMAN, W.M. (1970). The social control of generalized imitation. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 3 (3), 159-167. [PDF]	FISKE, S.T. (1993). Controlling other people : The impact of power on stereotyping. American Psychologist, 48, 621-628.
	GOLDIAMOND, I. (1970). Human control over human behavior. In M. Wertheimer (Ed.), Confrontation : Psychology and the problems of today (pp. 254- 406). Glenview : Scott Foresman, and Company.	HECKHAUSEN, J. & SCHULZ, R. (1995). A life-span theory of control. Psychological Review, 102, 284-304.
	AINSLIE, G.W. (1974). Impulse control in pigeons. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior 21, 485-489. [PDF]	NAUTH, L.L. (1995). Power and control in the male antisocial personality. Journal of Rational-Emotive & Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 13 (4), 215-224.
	LANGER, E. (1975). The illusion of control. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 32, 311-328.	HACKENBERG, T.D. (1995). Jacques Loeb, B.F. Skinner, and the legacy of prediction and control. The Behavior Analyst, 18, 225-236. [PDF]
	AINSLIE, G.W. (1975). Specious reward : A behavioral theory of impulsiveness and impulsive control. Psychological Bulletin, 82, 463-496.	SKINNER, E.A. (1996). A guide to constructs of control. Journal of personality & social psychology, 71, 549-570.
	MEEHL, P.E. (1975). Control and countercontrol : A panel discussion. In T. Thompson & W.S. Dockens (Eds.), Applications of behavior modification (pp. 509-521). New York : Academic Press.	TIMBERLAKE, W. (1997). An animal-centered, causal-system approach to the understanding and control of behavior. Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 53, 107-129.

	COHEN, S. (1979). The punitive city : notes on the dispersal of social control. Contemporary Crises, 3 (4), 341-363.
	BURGER, J.M. & COOPER, H.M. (1979). The desirability of control. Motivation & Emotion, 3, 381-393.	HAIDT, J. & RODIN, J. (1999). Control and efficacy as interdisciplinary bridges. Review of General Psychology, 3, 317-337. [PDF]
	LANGER, E. (1983). The psychology of control. Beverly Hills, CA : Sage Publications.	SUISSA, J.A. (2001). Cannabis, social control and exclusion : the importance of social ties. International Journal of Drug Policy, 2 (5-6), 385-396.
	WEISZ, J.R., ROTHBAUM, F.M. & BLACKBURN, T.C. (1984). Standing out and standing in : The psychology of control in America and Japan. American Psychologist, 39, 955-969. [PDF]
	GLASSER, W. (1984). Control theory : A new explanation of how we control our lives. New York : Harper and Row.
	HINELINE, P.N. (1984). Aversive control : A separate domain ? Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 42 (3), 495-509. [PDF]	MANZO, J. (2005). Social control and the management of "personal" space in shopping malls. Space & Culture, 8 (1), 83-97. [PDF]
	COHEN, S. (1985). Visions of social control : Crime, punishment and classification. Polity Press.
	GLASSER, W. (1986). Control theory in the classroom. New York : Harpercollins.	SULLIVAN, D., LANDAU, M.J. & ROTHSCHILD, Z.K. (2010). An existential function of enemyship : Evidence that people attribute influence to personal and political enemies to compensate for threats to control. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 98, 434-449. [PDF]
	BURGER, J.M. (1987). Desire for control and conformity to a perceived norm. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 53, 355-360. [PDF]	SUISSA, J.A. (2013). Toxicomanies, aide sociale et réinsertion : le facteur temps et le contrôle social. L'intervenant. Association des intervenants en toxicomanie du Québec, 29 (3), 4-5.


	Voir aussi Illusion de contrôle, Contre-contrôle, Manipulation et pouvoir
	b
	SCULL, A. (1991). Psychiatry and social control in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries. History of Psychiatry, 2 (6), 149-169.

		Voir aussi Antipsychiatrie

Contrôler : Voir Contrôle et Auto-contrôle. Control, social control, self-control, self-menagement, self-regulation, self-modification, personal adjustment.

Controverse : En science, divergence entre deux théories (ou plus) autour d'un problème ou d'un ensemble de problèmes que les faits à eux seuls ne permettent pas de trancher. Les controverses jouent un rôle important en science car elles : 1) permettent de réexaminer ou d'approfondir une question que l'on croyait réglée; 2) incitent les théoriciens à se pencher sur les théories de leurs adversaires; 3) incitent les scientifiques à réaliser une recherche ou une expérience cruciale qui permettra de trancher la question litigieuse une bonne fois pour toute (inférence forte). Controverse, article-bidon et mythe. /Confirmation. Controversy, affair.


	GIARD, A. (1904). Controverses transformistes. Paris : Naud.	RIND, B., TROMOVITCH, P. & BAUSERMAN, R. (2000). Condemnation of a scientific article. Sexuality & Culture, 4 (2), 1-62.
	BORING, E.G. (1929). The psychology of controversy. Psychological Review, 36, 97-121.
	DIBNER, B. (1952). Galvani - Volta. A controversy that led to the discovery of useful electricity. Norwalk : Burndy Library.	GARB, H.N., WOOD, J.M., NEZWORSKI, M.T., GROVE, W.M. & STEJSKAL, W.J. (2001). Toward a resolution of the Rorschach controversy. Psychological Assessment, 13 (4), 433-448. [PDF]
	DIXON, N.F. (1971). Subliminal perception : The nature of a controversy. London : McGraw Hill.	CHAMBLESS, D.L. & OLLENDICK, T.H. (2001). Empirically supported psychological interventions : Controversies and evidence. Annual Review of Psychology, 52, 685-716.
	CRONBACH, L.J. (1975). Five decades of public controversy over mental testing. American Psychologist, 30, 1-14.	LILIENFIELD, S.O. (2002). When worlds collide : Social science, politics, and the Rind et al. (1998) child sexual abuse meta-analysis. American Psychologist, 57, 176-188.
	HARWOOD, J. (1976). The race-intelligence controversy : A sociological approach I - Professional factors. Social Studies of Science, 6, 369-394.	GARRISON, E.G. & KOBER, P.C. (2002). Weathering a political storm : A contextual perspective on a psychological research controversy. American Psychologist, 57, 165-175.
	BLOCK, N. & DWORKIN, G. (Eds.) (1976). The I.Q. controversy : Critical readings. Pantheon Books.	ALBEE, G.W. (2002). Exploring a controversy. American Psychologist, 57 (3), 161-164. [PDF]
	HARWOOD, J. (1977). The race-intelligence controversy : A sociological approach II - "External" factors. Social Studies of Science, 7, 1-30.	WOLFE, J.M. (2003). Moving towards solutions to some enduring controversies in visual search. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 7, 70-76. [PDF]
	BIRNBAUM, M.H. (1982). Controversies in psychological measurement. In B. Wegener (Ed.), Social attitudes and psychophysical measurement (pp. 401-485). Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. [PDF]

	SIEGEL, L.S. & HODKIN, B. (1982). The garden path to the understanding of cognitive development : Has Piaget led us into the poison ivy ? In S. Modgil & C. Midgil (Eds.), Jean Piaget : Consensus and controversy. New York : Praeger	LILIENFELD, S.O. & LYNN, S.J. (2003). Dissociative identity disorder : Multiple personalities, multiple controversies. In S.O. Lilienfeld, S.J. Lynn & J.M. Lohr (Eds.), Science and pseudoscience in clinical psychology (pp. 109-142). New York : Guilford Press.
	FANCHER, R.E. (1985). The intelligence men : Makers of the IQ controversy. New York : Norton.	WOOD, J.M., NEZWORSKI, M.T., LILIENFELD, S.O. & GARB, H.N. (2003). What's wrong with the Rorschach : Science confronts the controversial inkblot test. New York : Jossey-Bass.
	SMITH, J.C. (1986). Meditation, biofeedback, and the relaxation controversy : A cognitive-behavioral perspective. American Psychologist, 41, 1007-1009.	NATHAN, P. (2004). The evidence base for evidence-based mental health treatments : Four continuing controversies. Brief Treatment & Crisis Intervention, 4 (3), 243-254. [PDF]
	SKINNER, B. F. (1987). Controversy ? In S. Modgil & C. Modgil (Eds.), B.F. Skinner : Consensus and controversy (pp. 11-12). New York : Falmer.	HEMPENSTALL, K. (2005). The whole language-phonics controversy : An historical perspective. Australian Journal of Learning Disabilities, 10 (3-4), 19-33.
	MODGIL, S. & MODGIL, C. (Eds.) (1987). B.F. Skinner : Consensus and controversy. Sussex, England : Falmer Press.	JUSSIM, L. (2005). Accuracy : Criticisms, controversies, criteria, components, and cognitive processes. Advances in Experimental Social Psychology, 37, 1-93. [PDF]
	SNYDERMAN, M. & ROTHMAN, S. (1988). The IQ controversy, the media and public policy. New Brunswick, NJ : Transaction.	GRIFFITHS, P.E. & TABERY, J. (2008). Behavioral genetics and development : Historical and conceptual causes of controversy. New Ideas in Psychology, 26 (3), 332-352. [PDF]
	JOYNSON, R.B. (1989). The Burt affair. London : Routledge.	TUCKER, W.H. (2009). The Cattell controversy : Race, science, and ideology. University of Illinois Press.
	HEALY, D. (1994). The fluoxetine and suicide controversy. CNS Drugs 1, 252-254. [PDF]	ALBE, V. (2009). Enseigner les controverses. Rennes (France) : Presses Universitaires de Rennes.
	HEMPENSTALL, K. (1997). The whole language-phonics controversy : An historical perspective. Educational Psychology, 17, 399-418.	DUNLOP, L. & VENEU, F. (2019). Controversies in science : To teach or not to teach. Science & Education, 28 689-710.


		Voir aussi Mythe et Théorie

Conture Edward G. ( ) : Spécialiste américain du bégaiement.

	CONTURE, E.G., SCHWARTZ, H.D. & BREWER, D.W. (1985). Laryngeal behavior during stuttering : a further study. Journal of Speech & Hearing Research, 28 (2), 233-240.
	CONTURE, E.G. & KELLY, E.M. (1991). Young stutterers' nonspeech behaviors during stuttering. Journal of Speech & Hearing Research, 34 (5), 1041-1056.
	CONTURE, E.G. & GUITAR, B. (1993). Evaluating efficacy of treatment of stuttering : School-age children. Journal of Fluency Disorders, 18, 253-287.
	CONTURE, E.G. (1996). Treatment efficacy : Stuttering. Journal of Speech & Hearing Research, 39 (5), 18-26.
	CONTURE, E.G., KELLY, E.M. & Walden T.A. (2013). T emperament, speech and language : an overview. Journal of Communication Disorders, 46 (2), 125-142.

Convention : Ce qu'un groupe d'individus, influents ou en en autorité, convient tacitement de dire ou de faire dans un contexte donné. Parfois, les conventions font l'objet d'accord formel et deviennent alors des règlements ou des lois. Convention.


Types de convention
Convention collective	Convention scientifique	Convention sociale



		Voir aussi Conventionalisme

Convention collective : Contrat de travail signé entre une entreprise et ses employés, qui scelle un accord formel qui permet d'organiser le travailet de résoudre les conflits dans ce milieu de travail. Collective agreement.

Convention scientifique : En science, ce qu'il convient de dire ou de faire dans un contexte donné, rarement pour des raisons logiques mais parce qu'il est pratique de le faire ainsi, parce qu tout le monde le fait ou parce qu'il n'y a tout simplement pas de raison valable de faire autrement. EX: La rédaction d'un ouvrage scientifique obéit à de nombreuses conventions; ainsi, on cite le nom des auteurs entre parenthèses, mais pas leur prénom; il s'agit donc d'une convention. Scientific convention.


	BICCHIERI, C. (1988). Methodological rules as conventions. Philosophy of the Social Sciences, 18, 477-495.

Convention sociale : Ce qu'il convient de dire ou de faire dans un contexte social donné, rarement pour des raisons logiques mais parce qu'il est pratique de le faire ainsi, parce qu tout le monde le fait ou parce qu'il n'y a tout simplement pas de raison valable de faire autrement. EX: La rédaction d'un ouvrage scientifique obéit à de nombreuses conventions; ainsi, on cite le nom des auteurs entre parenthèses, mais pas leur prénom; il s'agit donc d'une convention. Social convention.

Conventionalisme : Conventionnalisme :Doctrine philosophique qui postule que les théories scientifiques sont des conventions verbales plus ou moins utiles pour expliquer la réalité, et non des descriptions vraies de cette réalité. ( ): Ayer, Duhem, Hempel, Quine, Poincarré. Conventionalism.


	QUINE, W. (1936). Truth by convention/Ways of paradox and other essays. Cambridge, MA : Harvard University Press.
	LEWIS, D. (1969). Convention : a philosophical study. Cambridge : Harvard University Press.
	NYE, M.J. (1979). The Boutroux circle and Poincare's conventionalism. Journal of the History of Ideas, 40 (1), 107-120.
	RICKETTS, T. (1994). Carnap's principle of tolerance, empiricism, and conventionalism. In B. Hale & P. Clark (Eds.), Reading Putnam (pp. 176-200). Oxford : Blackwell.
	AUDUREAU, E. (2004). Le conventionalisme, conséquence de lintuitionisme. Philosophiques, 31 (1), 57-88.

Convergence des intérêts : Forme d'explication qui permet de comprendre comment deux individus (ou ) adoptent le même comportement ou optent pour la même solution sans se consulter. Dans bien des cas, cette explication permet d'éviter de recourir à l'hypothèse d'un complot.

Conversation : Échange d'information entre deux individus ou plus. = discussion, communication, message. Conversation.


	SACKS, H. (1972). An initial investigation of usability of conversationnal data for doing sociology. In D. Sudnow (Ed.), Studies in social interaction (pp. 31-74). New York : The Free Press.
	AZRIN, N.H., HOLZ, W., ULRICH, R. & GOLDIAMOND, I. (1973). The control of the content of conversation through reinforcement. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 6 (1), 187-192.	SCHEGLOFF, E.A. (1991). Conersational analysis and socially shared cognition. In L.B. Resnick, J.M. Levine & S.D. Teasley (Ed.), Perspectives on socially shared cognition. Washington, DC : American Psychological Association.
	SACKS, H., SCHEGLOFF, E.A. & JEFFERSON, G. (1974). A simplest systematics for the organization of turn-taking for conversation. Language, 50 (4), 696-735. [PDF] + [PDF]	MOORE, S., DONOVAN, B. & HUDSON, A. (1993). acilitator-sugested conversational evaluation of facilitated communication. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 23, 541-551.
	ZIMMERMAN, D.H. & WEST, C. (1975). Sex roles, interruptions and silences in conversation. In B. Thorne & N. Henley (Eds.), Language and sEX: Difference and dominance. (pp. 311-323). Rowley, MA : Newbury House. [PDF] + [PDF]	SCHWARZ N. (1994). Judgment in a social context : Biases, shortcomings, and the logic of conversation. Advances in Experimental Social Psychology, 26, 123-162.
	GRICE, H.P. (1975). Logic and conversation. In P. Cole & J. Morgan (Eds.), Syntax and semantics (Vol. 3, pp. 41-58). New York : Academic Press.
	MOSCOVICI, S. & PERSONNAZ, B. (1980). Minority influence and conversion behavior in a perceptual task. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 16, 270-282. [PDF]	SACKS, H. (1995). Lectures on conversation. Jefferson : Oxford : Blackwell.
	HALL, J.A. & BRAUNWALD, K.G. (1981). Gender cues in conversations. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 40, 99-110
	SUSSMAN, N. & ROSENFELD, H. (1982). Influence of culture, language and sex on conversational distance. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 42, 66-74. [PDF]	SCHWARZ, N. (1996). Cognition and communication : Judgmental biases, research methods and the logic of conversation. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
	BEATTIE, G.W. (1983). Talk : An analysis of speech and non-verbal behaviour in conversation. Milton Keynes : Open University Press.	VAN ZEE, E.H., IWASYK, M., KUROSE, A., SIMPSON, D. & WILD, J. (2001). Student and teacher questioning during conversations about science. Journal of Research in Science Teaching, 38, 159-190.
		TENENBAUM, H.R. & LEAPER, C. (2003). Parent-child conversations about science : The socialization of gender inequities ? Developmental Psychology, 39, 34-47. [PDF]
		STRAYER, D.L. & DREWS, F.A. (2004). Profiles in driver distraction : Effects of cell phone conversations on younger and older drivers. Human Factors, 46, 640-649. [PDF]
		ZIMMERMAN, D.H. (2005). Introduction : Conversation analysis and social problems. Social Problems, 52 (4), 445448.
	WILSON, T.P. & ZIMMERMAN, D.H. (1986). The structure of silence between turns in two-party conversation. Discourse Processes, 9 (4), 375-390.	MORGAN, E.M., THORNE, A. & ZURBRIGGEN, E.L. (2010). A longitudinal study of conversations with parents about sex and dating during college. Developmental Psychology, 46, 139-150. [PDF]
	LEARY, M.R., KNIGHT, P.D. & JOHNSON, K.A. (1987). Social anxiety and dyadic conversation : A verbal response analysis. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 5, 34-50.	MÉHU, M. (2011). Smiling and laughter in naturally occurring dyadic interactions : Relationship to conversation, body contacts, and displacement activities. Human Ethology Bulletin, 26 (1), 10-28. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Communication et Distance interpersonnelle

Conversion : Conversion behavior.


	MOSCOVICI, S. (1980). Toward a theory of conversion behavior. In L. Berkowitz (Ed.), Advances in experimental social psychology (Vol. 13, pp. 209-239). New York : Academic Press.
	MOSCOVICI, S. & PERSONNAZ, B. (1980). Minority influence and conversion behavior in a perceptual task. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 16, 270-282. [PDF]
	PERSONNAZ, B. & PERSONNAZ, M. (1987). Un paradigme pour l'étude expérimentale de la conversion. Dans S. Moscovici et G. Mugny (Dirs.), Psychologie de la conversion : études sur l'influence inconsciente (p. 35-68). Fribourg : Cousset Delval.

Conviction : Idée ou opinion que l'individu tient pour vrai, essentiel et immuable (même si ce n'est pas forcément le cas). Bref, raisons de croire que l'on a raison de croire ce que l'on croit. La conviction, contrairement à la simple opinion, est difficile à modifier. /sentiment. Conviction.

Convivialité : Le terme renvoie a trois réalités distinctes : a) En ergonomie, l'ensemble des mesures prises par une entreprise pour rendre plus agréable et efficace les postes de travail, souvent en simplifiant l'usage des machines et des appareils électroniques, notamment des ordinateurs, ou en aménageant plus adéquatement les lieux de travail. b) En communication, on utilise ce concept, proposé par Mehrabian, pour désigner les comportements non-verbaux (contact visuel, sourire, posture, etc) qui favorisent un rapprochement (physique et psychologique) entre deux individus. = Convivialité sociale. Immediacy. c) En pédagogie, la capacité d'un enseignant/professeur à créer un climat de convivialité et de bon entente avec ses étudiants/élèves est considérée comme une qualité, car elle favorise les apprentissages. Pour certains auteurs, la communication verbale fait aussi partie de cette convivialité. = Prof cool, climat favorable à l'apprentissage, prof compréhensif, enseignant motivant. Teacher immediacy.


	a

	Voir aussi Interface, Ordinateur, Travail et Utilisibilité
	b
	MEHRABIAN, A. (1969). Some referents and measures of nonverbal behavior. Behavioral Research Methods & Instrumentation, 1, 213-217.	ROBINSON, R.Y. & RICHMOND, V.P. (1995). Validity of the verbal immediacy scale. Communication Research Reports, 12, 8-84.
	THOMAS, C.E., RICHMOND, V.P. & McCROSKEY, J.C. (1994). the association between immediacy and socio-communicative style. Communication Research Reports, 11, 107-115.	MESSMAN, S.J. & JONES-CORLEY, J. (2001). Effects of communication environment, immediacy, and communication apprehension on cognitive and affective learning. Communication Monographs, 68, 184-200.

	Voir aussi comportements non-verbaux
	c
	ANDERSEN, J.F. (1979). Teacher immediacy as a predictor of teaching effectiveness. In D. Nimmo (Ed.), Communication yearbook 3 (pp. 543-559). New Brunswick, NJ : Transaction Books.	PRISBELL, M. & HILT, M.L. (2000). Differences in immediacy between traditional and non-traditional students. Psychological Reports, 87, 323-324.
	ANDERSEN, P. & ANDERSEN, J.F. (1982). Nonverbal immediacy in instruction. In L. Barker (Ed.), Communication in the classroom (pp. 98-120). Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice-Hall.	BARRINGER, D.K. & McCROSKEY, J.C. (2000). Immediacy in the classroom : student immediacy. Communication Education, 50 (2), 178-186. [PDF]
	KEARNEY, P., PLAX, T.G. & WENDT-WASCO, N.G. (1985). Teacher immediacy for affective learning in divergent college classes. Communication Quarterly, 33 (1), 61-74.	WITT, P.L. & WHEELESS, L.R. (2001). An experimental study of teachers' verbal and nonverbal immediacy and students' affective and cognitive learning. Communication Education, 50, 327-342.
	RICHMOND, V.P., McCROSKEY, J.C., PLAX, T.G. & KEARNEY, P. (1986). Teacher nonverbal immediacy training and student affect. World Communication, 15 (2), 181-194. [PDF]
	PLAX, T.G., KEARNEY, P., MCCROSKEY, J.C. & RICHMOND, V.P. (1986). Power in the classroom VI : Verbal control strategies, nonverbal immediacy and affective learning. Communication Education, 35, 43-55. [PDF]	WILSON J.H. & TAYLOR, K.W. (2001). Professor immediacy behaviors associated with liking students. Teaching of Psychology, 28, 136-138.
	RICHMOND, V.P., GORHAM, J.S. & McCROSKEY, J.C. (1987). The relationship between selected immediacy behaviors and cognitive learning. Communication Yearbook, 10, 574-590. [PDF]	CARRELL, L.J. & MENZEL, K.E. (2001). Variations in learning, motivation, and perceived immediacy between live and distance education classrooms. Communication Education, 50, 230-240.
	RICHMOND, V.P., GORHAM, J.S. & McCROSKEY, J.C. (1987). The relationship between selected immediacy behaviors and cognitive learning. In M. McLaughlin (Ed.), Communication yearbook 10 (pp. 574-590). Beverly Hills, CA : Sage.	HESS, J.A. & SMYTHE, M.J. (2001). Is teacher immediacy actually related to student cognitive learning ? Communication Studies, 52, 197-219.
	GORHAM, J. (1988). The relationship between verbal teacher immediacy and student learning. Communication Education, 37 (1), 40-53.	CHESEBRO, J.L. & McCROSKEY, J.C. (2001). The relationship of teacher clarity and immediacy with student state receiver apprehension, affect, and cognitive learning. Communication Education, 50, 59-68. [PDF]
	KEARNEY, P., PLAX, T.G., SMITH, V.R. & SORENSON, G. (1988) Effects of teacher immediacy and strategy type on college student resistance to on-task demands. Communication Education, 37, 54-67.

	KELLEY, D. & GORHAM, J. (1988). Effects of immediacy on recall of information. Communication Education, 37, 198-207.	EDWARDS, A. & EDWARDS, C. (2001). The impact of instructor verbal and nonverbal immediacy on student perceptions of attractiveness and homophily. Journal of Excellence in College Teaching, 12 (2), 5-17.
	POWELL, R. & HARVILLE, B. (1990). The effects of teacher immediacy and clarity on instructional outcomes : An intercultural assessment. Communication Education, 39, 369-379.	RICHMOND, V.P. (2002). Teaching nonverbal immediacy. In J.L. Chesebro (Ed.), Communication for teachers (pp. 230). Boston, MA : Allyn & Bacon.
	SANDERS J. & WISEMAN, R. (1990). The effects of verbal and nonverbal teacher immediacy on perceived cognitive, affective, and behavioral learning in the multicultural classroom. Communication Education, 39, 341-353.	BAKER, J.D. (2003). Investigation of relationships among instructor immediacy and affective and cognitive learning in the online classroom. Internet & Higher Education, 7, 1-13.
	RICHMOND, V.P. (1990). Communication in the classroom : Power and motivation. Communication Education, 39, 181-195.	RICHMOND, V.P., McCROSKEY, J.C. & JOHNSON, A.E. (2003). Development of the Nonverbal Immediacy Scale (NIS) : Measures of self- and other-perceived nonverbal immediacy. Communication Quarterly, 51, 502-515. [PDF]
	HACKMAN, M. & WALKER, K. (1990). Instructional communication in the televised classroom : The effects of system design and teacher immediacy on student learning and satisfaction. Communication Education, 39, 196-206.	CHESEBRO, J.L. (2003). Effects of teacher clarity and nonverbal immediacy on student learning, receiver apprehension, and affect. Communication Education, 52, 135-147.
	GORHAM, J. & CHRISTOPHEL, D. (1990). The relationship of teachers' use of humor in the classroom to immediacy and student learning. Communication Education, 39, 46-62.	WITT, P.L., WHEELESS, L.R. & ALLEN, M. (2004). A meta-analytical review of the relationship between teacher immediacy and student learning. Communication Monographs, 71 (2), 184-207.
		WITT, P.L. & WHEELESS, L.R. & ALLEN, M. (2004). A meta-analytical review of the relationship between teacher immediacy and student learning. Communication Monographs, 71, 184-207.
	CHRISTOPHEL, D.M. (1990). The relationships among teacher immediacy behaviors, student motivation, and learning. Communication Education, 39, 323-340. [PDF]	TEVEN, J.J. & HANSON, T.L. (2004). The impact of teacher immediacy and perceived caring on teacher competence and trustworthiness. Communication Quarterly, 52 (1), 39-53. [PDF]
	GORHAM, J. & ZAKAHI, W. (1990). A comparison of teacher and student perceptions of immediacy and learning : Monitoring process and product. Communication Education, 39, 354-368.	TITSWORTH, B.S. (2004). Students' notetaking : The effects of teacher immediacy and clarity. Communication Education, 53 (4), 305-320.
	SANDERS, J.A. & WISEMAN, R.L. (1990). The effects of verbal and nonverbal teacher immediacy on perceived cognitive, affective, and behavioral learning in the multicultural classroom. Communication Education, 39, 341-353.	ZHANG, Q. & ZHANG, J. (2006). Dimensions of teacher immediacy as predictors of student learning : A Chinese perspective. Communications Research Reports, 23 (3), 199-207.
	McCROSKEY, J.C. & RICHMOND, V. (1992). Increasing teacher influence through immediacy. In V. Richmond & J. McCroskey (Eds.), Power in the classroom : Communication, control, and concern (pp. 101-119). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.	POGUE, L.L. & AHYUN, K. (2006). The effect of teacher nonverbal immediacy and credibility on student motivation and affective learning. Communication Education, 55 (3), 331-344.

	BUTLAND, M.J. & BEEBE, S.A. (1992). Teacher immediacy and power in the classroom : The application of implicit communication theory. Paper presented at the Annual Meeting of the International Communication Association. Miami, FL.	GARNER, R.L. (2006). Humor in pedagogy : How Ha-Ha can lead to Aha! College Teaching, 54 (1), 177-180.
	THOMAS, C.E., RICHMOND, V.P. & McCROSKEY, J.C. (1994). The association between immediacy and socio-communicative style. Communication Research Reports, 11, 107-114. [PDF]	WITT, P.L. & SCHRODT, P. (2006). The influence of instructional technology use and teacher immediacy on student affect for teacher and course. Communication Reports, 19 (1), 1-15.
	FRYMIER, A.B. (1994). A model of immediacy in the classroom. Communication Quarterly, 42, 133-143.	ALLEN, M., WITT, P.L. & WHEELESS, L.R. (2006). The role of teacher immediacy as a motivational factor in student learning : Using meta-analysis to test a causal model. Communication Education, 55 (1), 21-31.
	McCROSKEY, J.C., RICHMOND, V.P., SALLINEN, A., FAYER, J.M. & BARRACLOUGH, R.A. (1995). A cross-cultural and multi-behavioral analysisi of the relationship between nonverbal immediacy and teacher evalation. Communication Education, 44, 281-291. [PDF]	SCHRODT, P. & WITT, P.L. (2006). Students' attributions of instructor credibility as a function of students' expectations of instructional technology use and nonverbal immediacy. Communication Education, 55, 1-20.
	FRYMIER, A.B. & THOMPSON, C. (1995). Using student reports to measure immediacy : Is it a valid methodology ? Communication Research Reports, 12, 85-93.	WITT, P.L., WHEELESS, L.R. & ALLEN, M. (2006). The relationship between teacher immediacy and student learning : A meta-analysis. In B.M. Gayle, R.W. Preiss, N. Burrell & M. Allen (Eds.), Classroom communication and instructional processes : Advances through meta-analysis (pp. 149-168). Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum.
	CHRISTOPHEL, D.M. & GORHAM, J. (1995). A test-retest analysis of student motivation, teacher immediacy and perceived sources of motivation and demotivation in college classes. Communication Education, 44, 292-305.	TEVEN, J.J. (2007). Effects of supervisor social influence, nonverbal immediacy, and biological sex on employees' perceptions of satisfaction, liking, and supervisor credibility. Communication Quarterly, 55, 155-177.
	McCROSKEY, J.C., SALLINEN, A., FAYER, J.M., RICHMOND, V. & BARRACLOUGH, R.A. (1996). Nonverbal immediacy and cognitive learning : A cross-cultural investigation. Communication Education, 45, 293-305. [PDF]	ZHANG, Q. & OETZEL J.G. (2006). A cross-cultural test of immediacy-learning models in Chinese classrooms. Communication Education, 55, 313-330.
	McCROSKEY, J.C., FAYER, J.M., RICHMOND, V., SALLINEN, A. & BARRACLOUGH, R.A. (1996). A multi-cultural examnination of the relationship between nonverbal immedicacy and affective laerning. Communication Quarterly, 44, (3), 297-307. [PDF]	ZHANG, Q., OETZEL J.G., GAO, X., WILCOX, R. & TAKAI, J. (2007). Teacher immediacy scales : Testing for validity across cultures. Communication Education, 56, 228248.
	MOORE, A., MASTERSON, J., CHRISTOPHEL, D. & SHEA, K. (1996). College Teacher Immediacy and Student Ratings of Instruction. Communication Education, 45, 29-39.	BOZKAYA, M. & ERDEM AYDIN, I. (2007). The relationship between teacher immediacy behaviors and learners' perceptions of social presence and satisfaction in open and distance education : the case of Anadolu University open education faculty. The Turkish Online Journal of Educational Technology, 6 (4), 72-78. [PDF]
	THWEATT, K.S. & McCROSKEY, J.C. (1996). Teacher nonimmediacy and misbehavior : Unintentional negative communication. Communication Research Reports, 13 (2), 98-204. [PDF]	GOODBOY, A. & McCROSKEY, J.C. (2008). Toward a theoretical model of the role of organizational orientations and machiavellianism on nonverbal immediacy behavior and job satisfaction. Human Communication, 11 (3), 287-302. [PDF]
	RODRIGUEZ, J., PLAX, T.G. & KEARNEY, P. (1996). Clarifying the relationship between teacher nonverbal immediacy and student cognitive learning : Affective learning as the central causal mediator. Communication Education, 45, 293-305.	HSU, L. (2008). The impact of teacher immediacy on students'; affective learning in English classes. Journal of General Education, National Taichung Institute of Technology, 2, 141-158.
		VELEZ, J. & CANO, J. (2008). The relationship between teacher immediacy and student motivation. Journal of Agricultural Education, 76 (3), 76-86. [PDF]
		SCHUTT, M., ALLEN, B. & LAUMAKIS, M. (2009). The effects of instructor immediacy behaviors in online learning environments. The Quarterly Review of Distance Education, 10, 135-148.
	NEULIEP, J.W. (1997). A cross-cultural comparison of teacher immediacy in American and Japanese college classrooms. Communication Research, 24, 431-452.	HSU, L. (2009). The relationship between teachers' verbal immediacy behaviors and students'affective learning for English. Hwa Kang Journal of English Language & Literature, 15, 107-130.
		GOODBOY, A.K., WEBER, K. & BOLKAN, S. (2009). The effects of instructor nonverbal and verbal immediacy on recall and multiple student learning outcomes. Journal of Classroom Interaction, 44, 4-12.
	THWEATT, K.S. & McCROSKEY, J.C. (1998). The impact of teacher immediacy and misbehaviors on teacher credibility. Communication Education, 47, 348-358. [PDF]	HSU, L. (2010). The impact of perceived teachers' nonverbal immediacy on students' motivation for learning english. Asian EFL Journal, 12 (4), 1-17. [PDF]
	CHRISTENSEN, L.J. & MENTZEL, K.E. (1998). The linear relationship between student reports of teacher immediacy behaviors and perceptions of state motivation, and of cognitive, affective, and behavioral learning. Communication Education, 47, 82-90.	WITT, P.L., SCHRODT, P. & TURMAN, P. (2010). Teacher immediacy : Connection, community, and classroom learning. In D.L. Fassett & J.T. Warren (Eds.), The Sage handbook of communication and instruction (pp. 201-219). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.
		HSU, L. & HO, T.C. (2010). The effect of teachers' nonverbal immediacy behaviors on students' affect for English subject. Journal of Applied Foreign Language, National Kaohsiung First University of Science & Technology, 13, 23-47.
	CHESEBRO, J.L. & McCROSKEY, J.C. (1998). The relationship of teacher clarity and teacher immediacy with students' experiences of state receiver apprehension. Communication Quarterly, 46, 446-456. [PDF]	BAKER, C. (2010). The impact of instructor immediacy and presence for online student affective learning, cognition, and motivation. The Journal of Educators Online, 7 (1), 1-30. [PDF]
		GOODBOY, A.K., BOLKAN, S., BEEBE, S.A. & SCHULTZ, K. (2010). Cultural differences in students' use of rhetorical and relational communication behavior with instructors in the United States and China. Journal of Intercultural Communication, 39, 1-12.
	MENZEL, K. & CARRELL, L. (1999). The impact of gender and immediacy on willingness to talk and perceived learning. Communication Education, 48, 31-40.	TEVEN, J.J. (2010). The effects of supervisor nonverbal immediacy and power use on employees' ratings of credibility and affect for the supervisor. Human Communication, 13, 69-85.
		WITT, P.L. & KERSSEN-GRIEP, J. (2011). Instructional feedback I: The interaction of facework and immediacy on students' perceptions of instructor credibility. Communication Education, 60 (1), 75-94.
		SANTILLI, V., MILLER, A.N. & KATT, J. (2011). A comparison of the relationship between instructor nonverbal immediacy and teacher credibility in Brazilian and U.S. classrooms. Communication Research Reports, 28 (3), 266-274. [PDF]
	JENSEN, K.K. (1999). Training teachers to use verbal immediacy. Communication Research Reports, 16 (3), 223-232.	LEFEBVRE, L. & ALLEN, M. (2014). Teacher immediacy and student learning : An examination of lecture/laboratory and self-contained course section. Journal of the Scholarship of Teaching & Learning, 14 (2), 29-45. [PDF]
		FURLICH, S.A. (2016). Understanding Instructor Nonverbal Immediacy, Verbal Immediacy, and Student Motivation at a Small Liberal Arts University. Journal of the Scholarship of Teaching & Learning, 16 (3), 11-22. [PDF]
		BARTLETT-ELLIS, R.J., CARMON, A.F. & PIKE, C. (2016). A review of immediacy and implications for providerpatient relationships to support medication management. Patient Prefer & Adherence, 10, 918. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Classe et Qualités d'un enseignant/professeur

Convivialité : (Mesures/Évaluations) : Ensemble des critères de diagnostic, des tests et des outils de collecte de données qui permettent d'évaluer et de mesurer la convivialité. Immediacy scale.


	ROBINSON, R.Y. & RICHMOND, V.P. (1995). Validity of the verbal immediacy scale. Communication Research Reports, 12, 8-84.
	RICHMOND, V.P., McCROSKEY, J.C. & JOHNSON, A.E. (2003). Development of the Nonverbal Immediacy Scale (NIS) : Measures of self-and-other-perceived nonverbal immediacy. Communication Quarterly, 51, 502-515.
	ZHANG, Q. & OETZEL J.G., GAO, X., WILCOX, R. & TAKAI, J. (2007). Teacher immediacy scales : Testing for validity across cultures. Communication Education, 56, 228248.

Convulsion : Mouvements involontaires et incontrôlables des muscles qui se contactent (spasme) et se décontractent rapidement, pour une durée indéterminée. NDLR : Généralement utilisé au pluriel. Convulsion et spasme. Spasm.


Conway
Andrew R.A. Conway	Martin A. Conway

Conway Andrew R.A. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, spécialisée dans l'étude de la mémoire de travail. Collaborateur de Baddeley, Cowan, Engle, Gathercole, Hitch, Kane Miyake, Skitka et Towse.

	CONWAY, A.R.A. & ENGLE, R.W. (1994). Working memory and retrieval : A resource-dependent inhibition model. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 123 (4), 354-373. [PDF]
	CONWAY, A.R.A. & ENGLE, R.W. (1996). Individual differences in working memory capacity : More evidence for a general capacity theory. Memory, 4 (6), 577-590. [PDF]
	CONWAY, A.R.A., KANE, M.J., BUNTING, M.F., HAMBRICK, D.Z., WILHELM, O. & ENGLE, R.W. (2003). Working memory span tasks : A review and a user's guide. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 12 (5), 769-786. [PDF] + [PDF]
	CONWAY, A.R.A., MOORE, A.B. & KANE, M.J. (2009). Recent trends in the cognitive neuroscience of working memory. Cortex, 45, 262-268. [PDF]
	CONWAY, A.R.A. & GETZ, S.J. (2010). Cognitive ability : Does working memory training enhance intelligence ? Current Biology, 20 (8), 362-364. [PDF]

Conway Martin A. (Darlington 1952-2022 Newcastle) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, d'origine anglaise, spécialisée dans l'étude de la mémoire autobiographique. Collaborateur de Baddeley, Logie et Rubin.

	CONWAY, M.A. (1990). Associations between autobiographical memories and concepts. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 16 (5), 799-812.
	CONWAY, M.A. & RUBIN, D.C. (1993). The structure of autobiographical memory. In A.E. Collins, S.E. Gathercole, M.A. Conway & P.E. Morris (Eds.), Theories of memory (pp. 103-137). Hove : Erlbaum.
	CONWAY, M.A., ANDERSON, S.J., LARSEN, S.F., DONNELLY, C.M., MCDANIEL, M.A., MCCLELLAND, A.G.R. & LOGIE, R.H. (1994). The formation of flashbulb memories. Memory & Cognition, 22, 326-343.
	CONWAY, M.A. & PLEYDELL-PEARCE, C.W. (2000). The construction of autobiographical memories in the self-memory system. Psychological Review, 107 (2), 261-288.
	CONWAY, M.A. (2009). Episodic memories. Neuropsychologia, 47, 2305-2313.

Co-occurence : Événements - au moins deux - qui surviennent fréquemment et simultanément ou quasi simultanément dans un même contexte. = Corrélation, Concomitance. Co-occurrence.


Cook
Michael Cook	Robert Cook	Thomas D. Cook

Cook Michael ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la peur, de la phobie et de l'anxiété, notamment chez les animaux. Collaborateur de Mineka.

	COOK, M., MINEKA, S., WOLKENSTEIN, B. & LAITSCH, K. (1985). Observational conditioning of snake fear in unrelated rhesus monkeys. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 94, 591-610.
	COOK, M. & MINEKA, S. (1989). Observational conditioning of fear to fear-relevant versus fear-irrelevant stimuli in rhesus monkeys. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 98 (4), 448-459. [PDF]
	COOK, M. & MINEKA, S. (1990). Selective associations in the observational conditioning of fear in rhesus monkeys. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 16, 372-389. [PDF]

Cook Robert G. ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américain et spécialiste de l'étude des pigeons.

	COOK, R.G., WRIGHT, A.A. & SANDS, S.F. (1991). Interstimulus interval and viewing time effects in monkey list memory. Animal Learning & Behavior, 19, 153-163. [PDF]
	COOK, R.G. (1993). The experimental analysis of cognition in animals. Psychological Science, 4, 174-178. [PDF]
	COOK, R.G. & BLAISDELL, A.P. (2006). Short-term item memory in successive same-different discriminations. Behavioural Processes, 72, 255-264. [PDF]
	COOK, R.G. & ROSEN, H.A. (2010). Temporal control of internal states in pigeons. Psychonomic Bulletin and Review, 17, 915-922. [PDF]
	COOK, R.G., WRIGHT, A.A. & DRACHMAN, E.E. (2013). Categorization of birds, mammals, and chimeras by pigeons. Behavioural Processes, 93, 98-110. [PDF]

Cook Thomas Dixon (Birkenhead 1941-) : Sociologue et méthodologiste américain d'origine britannique, Collaborateur de Campbell, Gottfredson et Shadish.

	COOK, T.D., COOK, F.L. & MARK, M.M. (1977). Randomized and quasi-experimental designs in evaluation eesearch : An introduction. In L. Rutman (Ed.), Evaluation research methods : A basic guide. Beverly Hills : Sage Publications.
	COOK, T.D. & CAMPBELL, D.T. (1979). Quasi-experimentation : Designs and analysis issues for field settings. Boston : Hougton Mifflin Company.
	COOK, T.D. & SRRAW, R.B. (1981). Quasi-experimentation : An introduction to its priority questions and mechanics. Contemporary Drug Problems, 10, 391-418.
	COOK, T.D. (2000). The false choice between theory-based evaluation and experimentation. New directions in evaluation : Challenges and opportunities in program theory evaluation 87, 27-34.
	COOK, T.D., SHADISH, W.R. & WONG, V.C. (2008). Three conditions under which experiments and observational studies produce comparable causal estimates : New findings from within-study comparisons. Journal of Policy Analysis & Management, 27, 724-750.

Cooke Lynn Price ( ) : Spécialiste anglaise de l'étude de la division du travail et du partage des tâches domestiques au sein de la famille.

	COOKE, L.P. (2004). The gendered division of labor and family outcomes in Germany. Journal of Marriage & Family, 66 (5), 1246-1259.
	COOKE, L.P. (2006)."Doing" gender in context : household bargaining and risk of divorce in Germany and the United States. American Journal of Sociology, 112, 442-472.
	COOKE, L.P. (2006). Policy, preferences, and patriarchy : the division of domestic labor in East Germany, West Germany, and the United States. Social Politics : International Studies in Gender, State & Society, 13, 117-143.
	COOKE, L.P. & BAXTER, J. (2010). "Families" in international context : comparing institutional effects across western societies. Journal of Marriage & Family, 72 (3), 516-536.
	COOKE, L.P. & HOOK, J. (2018). Productivity or gender ? The impact of domestic tasks across the wage distribution. Journal of Marriage & Family, 80 (3), 721-736.

Cooley Charles Horton (1864-1929) : Sociologue américain.

	COOLEY, C.H. (1897). The process of social change. Political Science Quarterly 12, 63-81. [LIRE]
	COOLEY, C.H. (1897). Genius, fame and the comparison of races. Annals of the American, 9, 1-42. [LIRE]
	COOLEY, C.H. (1907). Social consciousness. Publications of the American Sociological Society, 1, 97-109.
	COOLEY, C.H. (1926). Heredity or environment. Journal of Applied Sociology 10, 303-307. [LIRE]
	COOLEY, C.H. (1928). Case study of small institutions as a method of research. Publications of the American Sociological Society, 22, 123-132. [LIRE]

Coolidge Frederick L. (1912-1988) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain et spécialiste de l'étude des troubles de la personnalité, notamment chez les dictateurs. Collaborateur de Wynn.

	COOLIDGE, F.L. & MERWIN, M.M. (1992). Reliability and validity of the Coolidge Axis II Inventory : A new inventory for the assessment of personality disorders. Journal of Personality Assessment, 59, 223-238.
	COOLIDGE, F.L., BURNS, E.M. & MOONEY, J.A. (1995). Reliability of observer ratings in the assessment of personality disorders : A preliminary study. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 51, 22-28.
	COOLIDGE, F.L. & WYNN, T. (2005). Working memory, its executive functions, and the emergence of modern thinking. Cambridge Archaeological Journal 15, 5-26. [PDF]
	COOLIDGE, F.L. & SEGAL, D.L. (2007). Was Saddam Hussein like Adolf Hitler ? A personality disorder investigation. Military Psychology, 19 (4), 289-299. [PDF]
	COOLIDGE, F.L., DAVIS, F.L. & SEGAL, D.L. (2007). Understanding madmen : A DSM-IV assessment of Adolf Hitler. Individual Differences Research, 5 (1), 30-46. [PDF]

Cools Roshan (Nijmegen 1975-) : Neuro cognitiviste danoise et spécialiste des effets psychologiques du Parkinson. Étudiante de Robbins. Collaboratrice de Owen.

	COOLS, R. BARKER, R.A., SAHAKIAN, B.J. & ROBBINS, T.W (2001). Mechanisms of cognitive set flexibility in Parkinson's disease. Brain, 124, 2503-2512. [PDF]
	COOLS, R., STEFANOVA, E., BARKER, R.A., SAHAKIAN, B.J., ROBBINS TW. & OWEN, A.M. (2002). Dopaminergic control of the striatum for high-level cognition. Brain, 125, 584-594. [PDF]
	COOLS, R., CLARK, L. & ROBBINS, T.W. (2004). Differential responses in human striatum and prefrontal cortex to changes in object- and rule-relevance. Journal of Neurosciences, 24, 1129-1135. [PDF]
	COOLS, R., LEWIS, S.J.G., CLARK, L., BARKER, R.A. & ROBBINS, T.W. (2007). L-dopa disrupts activity in the nucleus accumbens during reversal learning in Parkinson's disease. Neuropsychopharmacology, 32, 180-189. [PDF]
	COOLS, R. (2011). Dopaminergic control of the striatum for high-level cognition. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 21, 402-407


Coombs/Combs
Clyde Hamilton Coombs	Arthur Wright Combs
W. Timothy Coombs

Coombs Clyde Hamilton (1912-1988) : Psychologue américain et méthodologiste, spécialisé en méthodes quantitative et dans l'étude du risque. Étudiant de Thurstone. Professeur de Tversky.

	COOMBS, C.H. (1950). Psychological scaling without a unit of measurement. Psychological Review, 57, 145-158.
	COOMBS, C.H., RAIFFA, H. & THRALL, R.M. (1954). Some views on mathematical models and measurement theory. Psychological Review, 61, 132-144.
	COOMBS, C. (1964). A theory of data. New York : John Wiley.
	COOMBS, C.H. & HUANG, L. (1970). Polynomial psychophysics of risk. Journal of Mathematical Psychology, 7, 317-338.
	COOMBS, C.H. & BOWEN, J.N. (1971). A test of VE-theories of risk and the effect of the central limit theorem. Acta Psychologica, 35, 15-28.

	DAWES, R.M. & TVESKY, A. (1989). Obituary : Clyde Hamilton Coombs (1912-1988). American Psychologist, 44 (11), 1415-1416.

Coombs W. Timothy ( ) : Spécialiste de la communication. Il s'intéresse notamment aux crises au sein des organisations et à l'attribution des responsabilités.

	COOMBS, W.T. (1995). Choosing the right words : The development of guidelines for the selection of appropriate' crisis response strategies. Management Communication Quarterly, 8, 447-476.
	COOMBS, W.T. & HOLLADAY, S.J. (1996). Communication and attributions in a crisis : An Experimental study in crisis communication. Journal of Public Relations Research, 8, 279-295.
	COOMBS, W.T. & HOLLADAY, S.J. (2002). Helping crisis managers protect reputational assets : Initial tests of the situational crisis communication theory. Management Communication Quarterly, 16, 165-186.
	COOMBS, W.T. (2007). Attribution theory as a guide for post-crisis communication research. Public Relations Review, 33, 135-139.
	COOMBS, W.T. & HOLLADAY, S.J. (2012). The paracrisis : The challenges created by publicity managing crisis prevention. Public Relations Review, 38 (3), 408-415.


Cooper
Al Cooper	Harris Cooper	Peter Cooper
David Cooper	Joel Cooper	Zafra Cooper
Franklin S. Cooper	Mick Cooper

Cooper Al ( ) : Spécialiste de la dépendance à internet et à la pornographie. Collaborateur de Young.

	COOPER, A. (1998). Sexuality and the internet : Surfing into the new millennium. CyberPsychology & Behavior, 1, 181-187.
	COOPER, A., SCHERER, C., BOIES, S. & GORDON, B. (1999). Sexuality on the Internet : from sexuale exploration to pathological expression. Profesionnal Psychology : Research & Practice, 3 (2), 154-164.
	COOPER, A., DELMONICO, D.L. & BURG, R. (2000). Cybersex users, abusers, and compulsives : New findings and implications. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity, 7, 5-29.
	COOPER, A., MANSSON, S-A., DANEBACK, K., TIKKANEN, R. & ROSS, M. (2003). Predicting the future of Internet sEX: Online sexual activities in Sweden. Sexual & Relationship Therapy 18 (3), 277-291.
	COOPER, A., GALBREATH, N. & BECKER, M.A. (2004). Sex on the Internet : Furthering our understanding of men with online sexual problems. Psychology of Addictive Behaviors, 18 (3), 223-230.

Cooper David (Le Cap Afrique du Sud 1931-1986 Paris) : Psychiatre anglais et chef de file de l'antipsychiatrie. Il a fondé en 1965 la Philadelphia Association, qui se donne pour objectif de modifier notre conception de la maladie mentale (avec Laing, Sigal et Briskin). Collaborateur d'Esterson et Laing.

	COOPER, D. (1967/1970). Psychiatry and anti-psychiatry. Tavistock. / Psychiatrie et antipsychiatrie. Paris : Seuil.
	COOPER, D. (Ed.) (1968). The dialectics of liberation. New York : Penguin.
	COOPER, D. (1972). The death of the family. Penguin.
	COOPER, D. (1974). The grammar of living : an examination of political acts. New York : Penguin.
	COOPER, D. (1980). The language of madness. New York : Penguin.

Cooper Franklin S. (1908-1999) : Ingénieur et linguiste américain. Pionnier de l'étude de la perception de la parole et co-fondateur (avec Haskins) des laboratoires Haskins. Collaborateur de Delattre, Liberman, Mattingly, Shankweiler et Studdert-Kennedy.

	COOPER, F.S., LIBERMAN, A.M. & BORST, J.M. (1951). The interconversion of audible and visible patterns as a basis for research in the perceptionof speech. Proceedings of the National Academy of Science, 37, 318-325.
	COOPER, F.S., DELATTRE, P.C., LIBERMAN, A.M., BORST, J.M. & GERSTMAN, L.J. (1952). Some experiments on the perception of synthetic speech sounds. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 24, 597-606.
	COOPER, F.S. & MATTINGLY, I.G. (1969). Computer-controlled PCM system for investigation of dichotic speech perception. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 46, 115.
	COOPER, F.S. (1980). Acoustics in human communication : Evolving ideas about the nature of speech. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 68, 18-21.
	COOPER, F.S., GAITENBY, J.H. & NYE, P.W. (1984). Evolution of reading machines for the blind : Haskins Laboratories' research as a case history. Journal of Rehabilitation Research & Development, 2l (1), 51-87.

Cooper Harris M. ( ) : Psychologue et méthodologiste américain, spécialisé en éducation. Collaborateur de Bushman, Good, Hedges et Mosteller.

	COOPER, H.M., BARON, R.M. & LOWE, C.A. (1975). The importance of race and social class information in the formation of expectancies about academic performance. Journal of Educational Psychology, 67 (2), 312-319.
	COOPER, H.M. (1989). Synthesis of research on homework. Educational Leadership, 47 (3), 85-91.
	COOPER, H.M. & VALENTINE, J. (2001). Using research to answer practical questions about homework. Educational Psychologist, 36 (3), 143-153.
	COOPER, H.M. & PATALL, E.A. (2009). The relative benefits of meta-analysis using individual participant data and aggregate data. Psychological Method, 14, 165-176.

Cooper Joel ( ) : Psychosociologue américain et spécialiste de la dissonance cognitive. Collaborateur de Darley, Fazio, Hogg et Zanna.

	COOPER, J. & DUNCAN, L. (1971). Cognitive dissonance as a function of self-esteem and logical inconsistency. Journal of Personality, 39 (2), 163-302.
	COOPER, J. & FAZIO, R. (1989). Research traditions, analysis, and synthesis : Building a faulty case around misinterpreted theory. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 15, 519-529.
	COOPER, J., HALL, J. & HUFF, C. (1990). Situational stress as a consequence of sex stereotyped software. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 16, 419-429.
	COOPER, J. (1998). Unlearning cognitive dissonance : Toward an understanding of the development of cognitive dissonance. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 34 (6), 562-575.
	COOPER, J. & COOPER, G. (2002). Subliminal motivation : A story revisited. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 32, 2213-2277.

Cooper Mick ( ) : Psychologue existentialiste anglais et spécialiste de la thérapie existentielle.

	COOPER, M. (2003). Existential therapies. Sage.
	COOPER, M. (2005). Scottish secondary school teachers' attitudes towards, and conceptualistaions of counselling. British Journal of Guidance & Counselling, 33 (2), 199-211.
	MEARNS, D. & COOPER, M. (2005). Working at relational depth in counselling and psychotherapy. Sage.
	COOPER, M. (2008). Essential research findings in counselling and psychotherapy. Sage.
	COOPER, M. & McLEOD, J. (2010). Pluralistic counselling and psychotherapy. London : Sage.

Cooper Peter J. ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste anglais, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'anxiété et des troubles alimentaires, notamment la boulimie. Collaborateur de Cooper et Fairburn.

	COOPER, P.J., TAYLOR, M.J., COOPER, Z. & FAIRBURN, C.G. (1987). The development and validation of the body shape questionnaire. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 6, 485-494.
	COOPER, P.J. & COOPER, Z. (1987). The nature of bulimia nervosa. Pediatric Reviews & Communications, 1, 217-237.
	COOPER, P.J. & COOPER, Z. & HILL, C. (1989). Behavioral treatment of bulimia nervosa. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 8, 87-92.
	COOPER, P.J., FEARN, V., WILLETTS, L., SEABROOK, H. & PARKINSON, M. (2006). Affective disorder in the parents of a clinic sample of children with anxiety disorders. Journal of Affective Disorders, 93 (1-3), 205-212.
	COOPER, P.J., GALLOP, C., WILLETTS, L. & CRESWELL, C. (2008). Treatment response in child anxiety is differentially related to the form of maternal anxiety disorder. Behavioural & Cognitive Psychotherapy, 36 (1), 41-48.

Cooper Zafra ( ) : Psychiatre cognitivo-béhavioriste anglaise, spécialisée dans l'étude et le traitement des troubles alimentaires, notamment la boulimie. Collaboratrice de Cooper, Fairburn et Shafran.

	COOPER, Z. & FAIRBURN, C.G. (2003), Refining the definition of binge eating disorder and nonpurging bulimia nervosa. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 34 (S), 89-95.
	COOPER, Z. & SHAFRAN, R. (2008). Cognitive behaviour therapy for eating disorders. Behavioural & Cognitive Psychotherapy, 36, 713-722.
	COOPER, Z., DOLL, H., HAWKER, D.M. BYRNE, S., BONNER, G., EELEY, E., O'CONNOR, M.E. & FAIRBURN, C.G. (2010). Testing a new cognitive behavioural treatment for obesity : A randomized controlled trial with three-year follow-up. Behaviour Reseaech & Therapy, 48, 706-713. [PDF]
	COOPER, Z. & FAIRBURN, C.G. (2011). The evolution of "enhanced" cognitive behavior therapy for eating disorders : Learning from treatment nonresponse. Cognitive & Behavioral Practice, 18, 394-402.
	COOPER, Z., DOLL, H., BAILEY-STRAEBLER, S., KLUCZNIOK, D., MURPHY, R., O'CONNOR, M.E. & FAIRBURN, C.G. (2015). The development of an online measure of therapist competence. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 64, 43-48. [PDF]

Coopération : Coopérer : Situation où deux ou plusieurs individus unissent leur force/ressources (= comportement prosocial), plutôt que de rivaliser ou de tricher, afin d'atteindre leur but respectif ou d'éviter une conséquence désagréable. Coopération, alliance et dilemme du prisonnier. = Collaboration, partage, entraide, réciprocité. /Rivalité, compétition. Cooperation, social cooperation, mutualism, reciprocal altruism.


	DEUTSCH, M. (1949). An experimental study of effects of cooperation and competition upon group processes. Human Relations, 2, 199-231.	FRANK, R.H., GILOVICH, T. & REGAN, D.T. (1993). Does studying economics inhibit cooperation ? Journal of Economic Perspectives, 7, 159-171. [PDF]
	DEUTSCH, M. (1949). A theory of cooperation and competition. Human Relations, 2, 129-151.	BENDOR, J. (1993). Uncertainty and the evolution of cooperation. Journal of Conflict Resolution, 37, 709-734.
	NASH, J. (1951). Non-cooperative games. The Annals of Mathematics, 54 (2), 286-295.	FRANK, R.H., GILOVICH, T. & REGAN, D.T. (1993). The evolution of one-shot cooperation : An experiment. Ethology & Sociobiology, 14, 247-256.
		MAIENSCHEIN, J. (1993). Why collaborate ? Journal of the History of Biology, 26, 167-183.
	NASH, J. (1953). Two-person cooperative games. Econometrica, 21 (1), 128-140. [PDF]	BAY-HINITZ, A.K., PETERSON, R.F. & QUILITCH, H.R. (1994). Cooperative games : a way to modify aggressive and cooperative behaviors in young children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 27 (3), 435-446. [PDF]
		BRONSTEIN, J.L. (1994). Our current understanding of mutualism. Quarterly Review of Biology, 69, 31-51.
	AZRIN, N.H. & LINDSLEY, G. (1956). The reinforcement of cooperation between children. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 52, 100-102. [PDF]	CONNOR, R.C. (1995). The benefits of mutualism : a conceptual framework. Biological Reviews, 1-31.
	ROSENBERG, S. (1960). Cooperative behavior in dyads as a function of reinforcement parameters. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 60 (3), 318-333.	QIN, Z., JOHNSON, D.W. & JOHNSON, R.T. (1995). Cooperative versus competitive efforts and problem solving. Review of Educational Research, 65 (2), 129-143.
		SMITH, K. (1996). Cooperative Learning : make groupwork work. New Directions for Teaching and Learning, 67, 71-82.
	SHERIF, M., HARVEY, O.J., WHITE, B.J., HOOD, W.R. & SHERIF, C.W. (1961). Intergroup cooperation and competition : The Robbers Cave experiment. Norman, OK : University Book Exchange.	SOSIS, R., FELDSTEIN, S. & HILL, K. (1997). Bargaining theory and cooperative fishing participation on Ifaluk Atoll. Human Nature, 9, 163-203. [PDF]
	COHEN, D.J. & LINDSLEY, O.R. (1964). Catalysis of controlled leadership in cooperation by human stimulation. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 5, 119-137.	DUGATKIN, L.A. (1997). Cooperation among animals. An evolutionary approach. Oxford Series in Ecology and Evolution. Oxford, UK : Oxford University Press.
	HINGTGEN, J.N., SANDERS, B.J. & DEMYER, M.K. (1965). Shaping cooperative responses in early childhood schizophrenics. In L. Ullmann and L. Krasner, (Eds.), Case studies in behavior modification (pp. 130-138). New York : Holt, Rinehart and Winston.	AXELROD, R. (1997). The complexity of cooperation : Agent-based models of cooperation and collaboration. Princeton, NJ : Princeton University Press.
	LINDSLEY, O.R. (1965). Experimental analysis of cooperation and competition. Harvard Medical School and Metropolitan State Hosptial.	LOTEM, A., FISHMAN, M.A. & STONE, L. (1999). Evolution of cooperation between individuals Nature, 400, 226-227.
		FEHR, E. & SCHMIDT K.M. (1999). A theory of fairness, competition and cooperation. Quarterly Journal of Economics, 114, 817-868. [PDF]
	SHERIF, M. (1966). In common predicament : Social psychology of intergroup conflict and cooperation. Boston : Houghton-Mifflin.	BACHARACH, M. (1999). Interactive team reasoning : a contribution to the theory of cooperation. Research in Economics, 53, 117-147.
		SOSIS, R. (2000). Religion and intragroup cooperation : Preliminary results of a comparative analysis of utopian communities. Cross-Cultural Research, 34, 70-87.
	BROTSKY, J.S. & THOMAS, K. (1967). Cooperative behavior in preschool children. Psychonomic Science, 9, 337-338.	JOHNSON, D.W., JOHNSON, R. & SMITH, K. (2000). Constructive controversy : The educative power of intellectual conflict. Change, 32 (1), 28-37.

		KESER, C. & VAN WINDEN, F. (2000). Conditional cooperation and voluntary contributions to public goods. Scandinavian Journal of Economics, 102 (1), 23-39.
	VOGLER, R.E. (1968). Possibility of artifact in studies of cooperation. Psychological Reports, 23, 9-10. [PDF]	RIOLO, R.L., COHEN, M.D. & AXELROD, R. (2001). Evolution of cooperation without reciprocity. Nature, 414, 441-443.
	TAYLOR, J. & ERSPRAMER, R. (1971). Amethodforthemea- surement of cooperative behavior in Albino rats. The Psychological Record, 21, 121-124.	LEIMAR, O. & HAMMERSTEIN, P. (2001). Evolution of cooperation through indirect reciprocity. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London. Series B, 268, 745753. [PDF]
	HAKE, D.F., VUKELICH, R. (1972). A classification and review of cooperation procedures. Journal of the Ex-perimental Analysis of Behavior, 18 (2), 333-343. [PDF]	FISCHBACHER, U., GAETCHER, S. & FEHR, E. (2001). Are people conditionally cooperative ? Evidence from a public goodsexperiment. Economics Letters, 71 (3), 390-404.
		HENRICH, J. & BOYD, R. (2001). Why people punish defectors : Weak conformist transmission can stabilize costly enforcement of norms in cooperative dilemmas. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 208, 79-89.
		BEKOFF, M. (2001). Social play behaviour cooperation, fairness, trust, and the evolution of morality. Journal of Consciousness Studies, 8 (2), 81-90. [PDF]
	HAKE, D.F. & VUKELICH, R. (1973). Analysis of the control exerted by a complex cooperation procedure. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 19 (1), 3-16. [PDF]	WILSON, D.S. (2001). Cooperation and altruism. In C.W. Fox, D.A. Roff & D.J. Fairbairn (Eds.), Evolutionary ecology : Concepts and case studies (pp. 222-231). Oxford : Oxford University Press. [PDF]
	HAKE, D.F., VUKELICH, R. & KAPLAN, D.J. (1973). Audit responses : responses maintained by access to existing self or coactor scores during non-social, parallel work, and cooperation procedures. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 19 (3), 409-423. [PDF]	WEST, S.A., PEN, I. & GRIFFIN, A.S. (2002). Conflict and cooperation : cooperation and competition between relatives. Science, 296, 72-75.
		FEHR, E. (2002). FISCHBACHER, U. & GÄTCHER, S. (2002). Strong reciprocity, human cooperation, and the enforcement of social norms. Human Nature, 13, 1-25. [PDF]
	SHIMOFF, E. & MATTHEWS B.A. (1975). Unequal reinforcement magnitudes and relative preference for cooperation in the dyad. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 24 (1), 1-16. [PDF]	DE CREMER, D. (2002). How do leaders promote cooperation ? The effects of charisma and procedural fairness. Journal of Applied Psychology, 87 (5), 858-866.
	HAKE, D.F., VUKELICH, R. & OLIVERA, D. (1975). The measurement of sharing and cooperation as equity effects and some relationships between them. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 9 (3), 233-237. [PDF]	De CREMER, D. (2002). Charismatic leadership and cooperation in social dilemmas : A matter of transforming motives ? Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 32, 997-1016.
	COOK, S.W. (1978). Interpersonal and attitudinal outcomes in cooperating interracial groups. Journal of Research & Development in Education, 12, 97-113.	RILLING, J.K., GUTMAN, D.A., ZEH, T.R., PAGONI, G., BERNS, G.S. & KILTS, C.D. (2002). A neural basis for social cooperation. Neuron, 35, 395-405.
		SOSIS, R. & BRESSLER, E. (2003). Cooperation and commune longevity : a test of the costly signaling theory of religion. Cross-Cultural Research 37, 211-239. [PDF]
	DAWES, R.M. & THALER, R.H. (1979). Anomalies : Cooperation. Journal of Economic Perspectives, 2 (3), 187-197. [PDF]	BOESCH, C. (2003). Cooperation complexities among Taï chimpanzees. In F. de Waal & P. Tyac (Eds.), Animal Social Complexity : Intelligence, culture and individualized societies (pp. 93-110). Cambridge : Harvard University Press.
	WORCHEL, S. (1979). Cooperation and the reduction of intergroup conflict : some determining factors. In W.G. Austin & S. Worchel (Eds), The social psychology of intergroup relations. Monterey : Brooks/Cole.	SMEESTERS, D., WARLOP, L., VAN AVERMAET, E., CORNEILLE, O. & YZERBYT, V. (2003). Do prime hawks with doves : The interplay of construct activation and consistency of social value orientation on cooperative behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 84, 972-987.

		SOSIS, R. & RUFFLE, B.J. (2003). Religious ritual and cooperation : Testing for a relationship on Israeli religious and secular kibbutzim. Current Anthropology, 44 (5), 713-722. [PDF]
	SILVERMAN, L.T. & SPRAFKIN, J.N. (1980). The effects of "Sesame Street's" prosocial spots on cooperative play between young children. Journal of Broadcasting, 24, 135-147.	COLMAN, A.M. (2003). Cooperation, psychological game theory, and limitations of rationality in social interaction. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 26, 139-153.
	ORLICK, T. (1981). Positive socialization via cooperative games. Developmental Psychology, 17, 426-429.	STEVENS, J.R. & HAUSER, M.D. (2004). Why be nice ? Psychological constraints on the evolution of cooperation. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 8, 60-65.
		SOSIS, R. & RUFFLE, B.J. (2003). Ideology, religion, and the evolution of cooperation : Field tests on Israeli Kibbutzim. Research in Economic Anthropology, 23, 89-117.
	JOHNSON, D.W. & NOREM-HEBEISEN, A. (1981). The relationship between cooperative, competitive, and individualistic attitudes and differentiated aspects of self-esteem. Journal of Personality, 49, 415-426.	HARE, B. & TOMASELLO, M. (2004). Chimpanzees are more skillful in competitive than in cooperative cognitive tasks. Animal Behaviour, 68, 571-581. [PDF]
		HENRICH, J. (2004). Cultural group selection, coevolutionary processes and large-scale cooperation. Journal of Economic Behavior & Organization, 53, 3-35.
		FREY, B.S. & MEIER, S. (2004). Social comparisons and pro-social behavior : Testing conditional cooperation in a field experiment. American Economic Review, 94 (5), 1717-1722. [PDF]
		LEVINE, J.M. & MORELAND, R.L. (2004). Collaboration : The social context of theory development. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 8, 164-172.
	AXELROD, R. & HAMILTON, W.D. (1981). The evolution of cooperation. Science, 211 (4489), 1390-1396.	MULLER, M.N. & MITANI, J.C. (2005). Conflict and cooperation in wild chimpanzees. Advances in the Study of Behavior, 35, 275-331. [PDF]
		TANIS, M. & POSTMES, T. (2005). A social identity approach to trust : Interpersonal perception, group membership and trusting behaviour. European Journal of Social Psychology, 35 (3), 413-424.
	BROWN, J.L. (1983). Cooperation : a biologists dilemma. In J.S. Rosenblatt (Ed.), Advances in the study of behavior. (pp, 1-37). New York : Academic Press.	LEHMAN, L. & KELLER, L. (2006). The evolution of cooperation and altruism : a general framework and classification of models. Journal of Evolutionary Biology, 19, 136-1376.
	AXELROD, R. (1984). The evolution of cooperation. New York : Basic Books.	NOWAK, M.A. (2006). Five rules for the evolution of cooperation. Science, 314 (5805), 1560-1565. [PDF]
	COOK, S.W. (1984). Cooperative interaction in multiethnic contexts. In N. Miller & M.B. Brewer (Eds.), Groups in contact : The psychology of desegregation (pp. 155-185). Orlando, FL : Academic Press.	MURPHY, R.O., RAPOPORT, A. & PARCO, J.E. (2006). Breakdown of cooperation in iterative real-time trust dilemmas. Experimental Economics, 9, 147-166. [PDF]
	CONNOR, R.C. (1986). Pseudo-reciprocity : Investing in mutualism. Animal Behavior 34, 1562-1566.	VAN VUGT, M., DE CREMER, D. & JANNSEN, D. (2007). Gender differences in cooperation and competition : The male warrior hypothesis. Psychological Science, 18, 19-23. [PDF]
	ANDRONIS, P.T. (1987). Spontaneous cooperation between pigeons : An experimental analysis of some determinants of a complex social pattern. Proceedings of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, 153.	STEVENS, J.R. & HAUSER, M.D. (2004). Why be nice ? Psychological constraints on the evolution of cooperation. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 8, 60-65. [PDF]

	WILKINSON, G. (1987). Reciprocal altruism in bats and other mammals. Ethology & Sociobiology, 9, 85-100.	FEHR, E. & FISCHBACHER, U. (2004). Social norms and human cooperation. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 8, 185-190.
	FEISENTHAL, D, RAPOPORT, A. & MAOZ, A. (1988). Tacit cooperation in three alternative non cooperative voting games : a new model of sophisticated behavior under the plurality procedure. Electoral Studies 7, 143-161.	UTZ, S. (2004). Self-construal and cooperation : Is the interdependent self more cooperative than the independent self ? Self & Identity, 3, 177-190.
	PACKER, C. & RUTTAN, L. (1988). The evolution of cooperative hunting. The American Naturalist, 132 (2), 159-198. [PDF]	JOHNSON, D.D.P. & BERING, J.M. (2006). Hand of god, mind of man : Punishment and cognition in the evolution of cooperation. Evolutionary Psychology, 4, 219-233. [PDF]
	AXELROD, R. & DION. A. (1988). The further evolution of cooperation. Science, 242, 1385-1390.	WEST, S.A., GRIFFIN, A.S. & GARDNER, A. (2007). Social semantics : Altruism, cooperation, mutualism and strong reciprocity. Journal of Evolutionary Biology, 20, 415-432.
	KNIGHT, G. P. & CHAO, C.-C. (1989). Gender differences in the cooperative, competitive, and individualistic values of children. Motivation & Emotion, 13, 125-141.	DE CREMER, T. & TYLER, T.R. (2007). The effects of trust and procedural justice on cooperation. Journal of Applied Psychology, 92,639-649.
	JOHNSON, D.W. & JOHNSON, R. (1989). Cooperation and competition : Theory and research. Edina : Interaction Book Company.	NOWAK, M.A. & SIGMUND, K. (2007). How populations cohere : five rules for cooperation. In R.M. May & A. McLean (Eds.), Theoretical ecology : Principles and applications (pp.7-16). Oxford : Oxford University Press. [PDF]
	AUMANN, R.J. & SORIN, S. (1989). Cooperation and bounded recall. Games & Economic Behavior, 1, 5-39.	BAUER, E.B. & SMUTS, B.B. (2007). Cooperation and competition during dyadic play in domestic dogs, Canis familiaris. Animal Behaviour, 73, 489-499. [PDF]
		OLSON, K.R. & SPELKE, E.S. (2008). Foundations of cooperation in young children. Cognition, 108, 222-231. [PDF]
		THOGERSEN, J. (2008). Social norms and cooperation in real-life social dilemmas. Journal of Economic Psychology, 29 (4), 458-472.
		GADAGKAR, R. (2008). Cooperation. In S.E. Jorgensen and B.D. Fath (Eds.), Behavioural ecology of encyclopedia of ecology (Vol 1, pp. 776-777). Oxford : Elsevier Ltd.
	LANZETTA, J.T. & ENGLIS, B.G. (1989). Expectations of cooperation and competition and their effects on observers' vicarious emotional responses. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 46, 543-554.	SULLIVAN, B.A., SNYDER, M. & SULLIVAN, J.L. (2008). Cooperation : The political psychology of effective human interaction. Malden, MA : Blackwell Publishing.
	COLEMAN, A.A., COLMAN, A.A. & THOMAS, R.M. (1990). Cooperation without awareness : A multiperson generalization of the minimal social situation. Behavioral Science, 35, 115-121.	WILTERMUTH, S.S. & HEATH, C. (2009). Synchrony and cooperation. Psychological Science, 20, 1-5.
	BICCHIERI, C. (1990). Norms of cooperation. Ethics, 100, 838-861.	CLUTTON-BROCK, T.H. (2009). Cooperation between non-kin in animal societies. Nature Reviews, 46 (2), 51-57. [PDF]
FEHR, E. (1990). Cooperation, harassment and involuntary unemployment ? American Economic Review, 80, (3), 624-630. [PDF]	DOVIDIO, J.F., SAGUY, T. & SHNABEL, N. (2009). Cooperation and conflict within groups : Bridging intragroup and intergroup processes. Journal of Social Issues, 65 (2), 429-449. [PDF]
BENDOR, J. & DILIP, M. (1990). Norms, third-Party sanctions, and cooperation. Journal of Law, Economics & Organization 6, 33-63.	JOHNSON, D.W. & JOHNSON, R.T. (2009). An educational psychology success story : Social interdependence theory and cooperative learning. Educational Researcher, 38 (5), 365-379.
HINDE, R.A. & GROBEL, J. (Eds.) (1991). Cooperation, prosocial behavior, trust and commitment. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.	KOPELMAN, S. (2009).The effect of culture and power on cooperation in commons dilemmas : Implications for global resource management. Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 108 (1), 153-163.
	SANNA, L.J., LUNDBERG K.B., PARKS, C.D. & CHANG, E. C. (2010). Think and act globally, think and act locally : Cooperation depends on matching construal to action levels in social dilemmas. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 46(6), 1126-1129.

BOYD, R. & RICHERSON, P.J. (1991). Culture and cooperation. In R.A. Hinde & J. Groebel (Eds.), Cooperation and prosocial behaviour. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.	COLMAN, A.M., PULFOD, B.D., OMTZIGT, D. & AL-NOWAIHI, A. (2010). Learning to cooperate without awareness in multiplayer minimal social situations. Cognitive Psychology, 61, 201-227. [PDF]
	REKERS, Y., HAUN, D.B.M. & TOMASELLO, M. (2011). Children, but not chimpanzees, prefer to collaborate. Current Biology, 21, 1756-1758.
SLAVIN, R.E. (1991). Synthesis of research on cooperative learning. Educational Leadership, 48 (5), 71- 82.	BALLIET, D., MULDER, L.B. & VAN LANGE, P.A.M. (2011). Reward, punishment, and cooperation : a meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 137, 594-615.
YOUNG, H.P. & FOSTER, D. (1991). Cooperation in the short and in the long run. Games & Economic Behavior, 3, 145-156. [PDF]	BALLIET, D., McFARLAN, S.J., LI, N.P. & VAN VUGT, M. (2011). Sex differences in cooperation : A meta-analytic review of social dilemmas. Psychological Bulletin, 137 (6), 881-909. [PDF]
ARGYLE, M. (1991). Cooperation : The basis of sociability. London : Routledge.	ARON, S. et PASSERA, L. (2011). Les sociétés animales : Évolution de la coopération et organisation sociale. De Boeck.
	SMALDINO, P.E. & SCHANK, J.C. (2012). Movement patterns, social dynamics, and the evolution of cooperation. Theoretical Population Biology, 82, 48-58.
	LOCEY, M. & RACHLIN, H. (2012). Temporal dynamics of cooperation Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, 25 (3), 257-263.
	LA BARBERA, F. & CARIOTA FARRARA, P. (2012). The effect of European identity on cooperation. Testing, Psychometrics, Methodology in Applied Psychology, 19 (3), 165-175. [PDF]
	PARKS, C.D., JOIREMAN, J. & VAN LANGE, P.A.M. (2013). Cooperation, trust, and antagonism : How publicly beneficial goods are promoted. Psychological Science in the Public Interest, 14, 119-165.
	GUMMERUM, M., LEMAN, P.J. & HOLLINS, T.S. (2013). Children's collaborative recall of shared and unshared information. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 31 (3), 302-317.
	JOHNSON, D.D.P. (2013). The uniqueness of human cooperation : Cognition, cooperation and religion. In M.A. Nowak & S. Coakley (Eds.), Evolution, games and god : The principle of cooperation (pp. 168-185). Cambridge : Harvard University Press.
	SILVA, A.S. & MACE, R. (2014). Cooperation and conflict : field experiments in Northern Ireland. Proceeding of the Royal Society B, 281 [1792] 1-8. [PDF]
	SILVA, A.S. & MACE, R. (2015). Inter-group conflict and cooperation : Field experiments before, during and after sectarian riots in Northern Ireland. Frontiers in Psychology, 6 [1790], 1-7. [PDF]
	MOSKOWITZ, J. & PIFF, P.K. (2017). Cooperation. In R. Biswas-Diener & E. Diener (Eds), Noba textbook series : The Science of Social Psychology. Champaign, IL : DEF Publishers.
	SMITH, A., PEDERSEN, E.J., FORSTER, D.E., McCULLOUGH, M.E. & LIEBERMAN, D. (2017). Cooperation : The roles of interpersonal value and gratitude. Evolution & Human Behavior, 38, 18-26. [PDF]
	GADAGKAR, R. (2020). Cooperation in social insects. In T.K. Shackelford and V.A. Weekes-Shackelford (Eds.), Encyclopedia of evolutionary psychological science (pp.1-9). Cham : Springer International Publishing.


Voir aussi Réciprocité, Apprentissage coopératif/Collaboratif, Alliance et Altruisme

Coopter : Individu élu ou choisi par les (seuls) membres de son groupe. EX: Ce sont les membres de l'Académie française qui ont choisi ou élu Dany Laferrière, et non l'ensemble des Français.


		Voir aussi Élection et Candidature

Coordination : (schèmes/mouvements/habiletés) : Le concept a deux acceptions voisines : a) Chez Piaget, les schèmes se développent de manière distincte, puis de concert (en coordination), afin de permettre à l'individu de s'adapter. EX: L'individu regarde (schème 1) ce qu'il va saisir (schème 2), ce qui rend sa conduite plus efficace (ou adaptée). b) Le terme est également utilisé pour désigner la coordination des mouvements d'un organisme en vue d'émettre un comportement ou d'atteindre un objet, sans référence aucune aux schèmes, mais plutôt en faisant appel aux concepts de contrôle et de régulation. Coordination.


	a
	VON HOFSTEN, C. (1982). Eye-hand coordination in the newborn. Developmental Psychology, 18, 450-461.	McCARTY, M.E. & ASHMEAD, D.H. (1999). Visual control of reaching and grasping in infants. Developmental Psychology, 35 (3), 620-631.
	VON HOFSTEN, C. & FAZEL-ZANDY, S. (1984). Development of visually guided hand orientation in reaching. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 38, 208-219.	McCARTY, M.E., CLIFTON, R.K., ASHMEAD, D.H., LEE, P. & GOUBET, N. (2001). How infants use vision for grasping objects. Child Development, 72 (4), 973-987.
		BARRETT, T.M., TRAUPMAN, E. & NEEDHAM, A. (2008). Infants' visual anticipation of object structure in grasp planning. Infant Behavior & Development, 31, 1-9. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Nourrisson, Préhension et Schème
	b
	WERTHEIMER, M. (1961). Psychomotor coordination of auditory-visual space of birth. Science, 134, 1692.	YEE, P.L., HUNT, E. & PELLIGRINO, J.W. (1991). Coordinating cognitive information : Task effects and individual differences in integrating information from several sources. Cognitive Psychology, 23 (4), 615-680.
	NEWELL, K.M. (1986). Constraints on the development of coordination. In M.G. Wade & H.T.A. Whiting (Eds.), Motor skill acquisition in children : Aspects of coordination and control (pp. 341-360). Amsterdam : Martinus Nijhoff.	BRIL, B. & LEDEBT, A. (1998). Head coordination as a means to assist sensory integration in learning to walk. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 22, 555-563.
	SCHÖNER, G. & KELSO, J.A.S. (1988). A synergetic theory of environmentally-specified and learned patterns of movement coordination : I. Relative phase dynamics. Biological Cybernetics, 58, 71-80.
	SCHÖNER, G. & KELSO, J.A.S. (1988b). A synergetic theory of environmentally-specified and learned patterns of movement coordination : II. Component oscillator dynamics. Biological Cybernetics, 58, 81-89.
	SCHÖNER, G. (1989). Learning and recall in a dynamic theory of coordination patterns. Biological Cybernetics, 62, 39-54.
	NEWELL, K.M., KUGLER, P.N., VAN EMMERICK, R.E.A. & McDONALD, P.V. (1989). Search strategies and the acquisition of coordination. In S. A. Wallace (Ed.), Perspectives on the coordination of movement (pp. 85-122). Amsterdam : North-Holland.

	Voir aussi Mouvement, Sport et Habileté motrice

Copier : Copiage : Copieur : Lors d'un examen, forme de tricherie qui consiste à retranscrire sur sa copie les réponses de ses camarades de classe ou à obtenir ces réponses par d'autres moyens frauduleux (message codé, aide-mémoire, téléphone, etc). Copying.


	HOUSTON, J.P. (1976). Amount and loci of classroom answer copying, spaced seating, and alternate test forms. Journal of Educational Psychology, 68 (6), 729-735.	FRARY, R.B. (1993). Statistical methods of detecting multiple-choice answer copying : Review and commentary. Applied Measurement in Education, 6, 153-165.
	HOUSTON, J.P. (1976). The assessment and prevention of answer copying on undergraduate multiple-choice exams. Research in Higher Education 5 (4), 301-311.
	HOUSTON, J.P. (1983). Classroom answer copying : Roles of acquaintanceship and free versus assigned seating. Journal of Educational Psychology, 78 (3), 230-232.	FRARY, R.B. & TIDEMAN, T.N. (1997). Comparison of two indices of answer copying and development of a spliced index. Educational & Psychological Measurement, 57, 20-32.
	HOUSTON, J.P. (1983). Alternate test forms as a means of reducing multiple choice answer copying in the classroom. Journal of Educational Psychology, 75 (4), 572-575.
	HOUSTON, J.P. (1986). Classroom answer copying : Roles of acquaintanceship and free versus assigned seating. Journal of Educational Psychology, 78 (3), 230-232.	SOTARIDONA, L.S. & MEIJER, R.R. (2001). Two new statistics To detect answer copying. Research Report, Twente University, Enschede (Netherlands). Faculty of Educational Science and Technology.

		Voir aussi Tricherie et Plagiat

Copier-coller : Le mot renvoie à deux usages : a) Consiste à copier un extrait au moyen d'un ordinateur dans le but de le coller ailleurs, dans un un autre document. b) Lors de la réaction d'un travail, forme de tricherie qui consiste à retranscrire dans son texte un extrait provenant d'une source sans citer sa référence ou sans placer cet extrait entre guillemets. Il s'agit d'une forme de plagiat.


	a

	b

		Voir aussi Tricherie et Plagiat

Copieur : Espèce de paresseux nain qui utilise mon site internet sans me citer. Cette espèce compte de nombreuses sous-espèces (suceur de site, pillard d'hyperliens, cambrioleur de code, etc.). Il n'existe malheureusement aucun produit pour éradiquer cette vermine qui "souille le net":0). Copy fat.


		Voir aussi Tricherie et Plagiat

Coplan Robert J. ( ) : Psychologue canadien et spécialiste de l'éducation. Il s'intéresse notamment au jeu et au rôle de la timidité dans la réussite scolaire. Collaborateur de Rubin.

	COPLAN, R.J., RUBIN, K.H., FOX, N.A., CALKINS, S.D. & STEWART, S.L. (1994). Being alone, playing alone, and acting alone : Distinguishing among reticence and passive and active solitude in young children. Child Development, 65, 129-137.
	COPLAN, R.J. & RUBIN, K.H. (1998). Exploring and assessing nonsocial play in the preschool : The development and validation of the Preschool Play Behavior Scale. Social Development, 7, 72-91.
	COPLAN, R.J. & ABEAU, K.A. (2008). The stresses of a "brave new world" : Shyness and school adjustment in kindergarten. Journal of Research in Childhood Education, 22, 377-389.
	COPLAN, R.J. & WEEKS, M. (2009). Shy and soft-spoken : Shyness, pragmatic language, and socio-emotional adjustment in early childhood. Infant & Child Development, 18 (3), 238-254.
	COPLAN, R., HUGHES, K., ROSE-KRASNOR, L. & BOSACKI, S. (2011). Is silence golden ? Elementary school teachers' strategies and beliefs towards hypothetical shy-quiet and talkative-exuberant children. Journal of Educational Psychology, 103 (4), 939-951.

Copulation : Copuler Synonyme d'accouplement ou de relation sexuelle. Souvent réservé pour d'écrire le comportement sexuel de toutes les espèces, à l'exclusion des humains. Copulatory ability, copulatory behaviour.


	STONE, C.P. (1924). The awakening of copulatory ability in the male albino rat. American Journal of Physiology, 68, 407-24.
	STONE, C.P. (1924). Delay in the awakening of copulatory ability in the male albino rat incurred by defective diets. I. Quantitative deficiency. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 4 195-224.
	STONE, C.P. (1925). Delay in the awakening of copulatory ability in the male albino rat incurred by defective diets. II. Qualitative deficiency. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 5 177-203.
	BROWN, R.E., FREEMAN, S. & McFARLAND, D.J. (1974). Towards a model of the copulatory behaviour of the male rat. In D.J. McFarland (Ed.), Motivational control systems analysis (pp. 461-510). London and New York : Academic Press.
		Voir aussi Accouplement et Relation sexuelle

Coppens Yves (Vannes 1934-2022 Paris) : Paléantologue français et spécialiste de l'évolution humaine. Co-découvreur de Lucy. Collaborateur de Picq.

	COOPENS, Y. (1975). Évolution des hominidés et de leur environnement au cours du plio-pléistocène dans la basse vallée de l'Omo en Éthiopie. Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des sciences, 281, 1693-1696.
	COOPENS, Y. (1987). L'origine de l'Homme : le milieu, la découverte, la conscience, la création. Revue des Sciences morales et politiques, 4, 507-532.
	COOPENS, Y. (1991). Origine(s) de la bipédie chez les hominidés (direction de la publication en coll. avec B. Senut) : Cahiers de paléoanthropologie du CNRS.
	COOPENS, Y. (1992). Le premier peuplement de l'Europe : l'extraordinaire histoire de l'Homme de Néandertal. Bulletin de l'Académie Nationale de Médecine, 176 (9), 1465-1471.
	COOPENS, Y. (1999). Le genou de Lucy : l'histoire de l'homme et l'histoire de son histoire. Paris : Odile Jacob.

Coprolalie : Du grec copros qui signifie «excréments» et lalie qui veut dire «parler». Tics du langage qui consiste à dire des vulagarités. S'observe notamment chez les schizophrènes. Coprolalia.

Coprophagie : Du grec copros qui signifie "excréments" et phagie qui veut dire «avaler ou absorber». Trouble alimentaire qui consiste à manger ses excréments ou à boire son urine. = Scatophagie. Coprophagy, coprophagia.


	FOXX R.M. & MARTIN, E.D. (1975). Treatment of scavenging behavior (coprophagy and pica) by overcorrection. Behavior Research & Therapy, 13 (2-3), 153-162.
	BUGLE, C. & RUBIN, H.B. (1993). Effects of a nutritional supplement on coprophagia : a study of three cases. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 14 (6), 445-456.
	KRIEF, S., JAMART, A. & HLADIK, C.M. (2004). On the possible adaptive value of coprophagy in free-ranging chimpanzees. Primates, 45 (2), 141-145. [PDF]
	HARADA, K.I., YAMAMOTO, K. & SAITO, T. (2006). Effective treatment of coprophagia in a patient with schizophrenia with the novel atypical antipsychotic drug perospirone. Pharmacopsychiatry, 39 (3), 113.

		Voir aussi Pica et Trouble alimentaire

Coprophalie : Du grec copros qui signifie «excréments» et phalie qui veut dire «aimer». Paraphilie qui consiste à chercher une excitation sexuelle en pensant (fantaisies et fantasmes répétés et intenses) à des excréments ou à de l'urine, ou en utilisant ces substances lors de d'une relation sexuelle. Coprophilia.

Coquerelle : Insecte. = Blatte, cafard. Cockroach.


	MINAMI, H. & DALLENBACH, K.M. (1946). The effect of activity upon learning and retention in the cockroach. American Journal of Psychology, 59, 1-58.
	ZAJONC, R.B., HEINGARTNER, A. & HERMAN, E.M. (1969). Social enhancement and impairment of performance in the cock-roach. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 13, 83-92.
	SAKURA, M. & MIZUNAMI, M. (2001). Olfactory learning and memory in the cockroach Periplaneta americana. Zoological Science, 18, 21-28.
	WATANABE, H., KOBAYASHI, Y., SAKURA, M., MATSUMOTO, Y. & MIZUNAMI, M. (2003). Classical olfactory conditioning in the cockroach Periplaneta americana. Zoological Science, 20, 1447-1454.
	WATANABE, H. & MIZUNAMI, M. (2006). Classical conditioning of activities of salivary neurones in the cockroach. The Journal of Experimental Biology, 209, 766-779. [PDF]
	HALLOY, J., SEMPO, G., CAPRARI, G., RIVAULT, C., ASADPOUR, M., TÂCHE, F., SAÏD, I. DURIER, V., CANONGE. S., AMÉ, J.M., DETRAIN, C., CORRELL, N., MARTINOLI, A., MONDADA, F., SIEGWART, R. & DENEUBOURG, J.L. (2007). Social integration of robots into groups of cockroaches to control self-organized choices. Science, 318, 1155-1158.
		Voir aussi Insecte

CONT - CORPS - CORRÉLER - CORTEX - CORTISOL - COSMIDES - COSTA - COT - COULEUR - COURBE - COVARIABLE - COVID - COW - COX /COY-CR

Corbeau : Corneille (Corvus moneduloides, Corvus brachyrhynchos, Corvus corone, Corvis corax) : Oiseaux de la famille des corvidés. = Oiseau de malheur. Crow, raven.


	FRINGS, H. & FRINGS, M. (1959). The language of crows. Scientific American, 201, 119-131.
	THOMPSON, N.S. (1968). Counting and communication in crows. Communications in Behavioral Biology, Part A, 2, 223-225.
	THOMPSON, N.S. (1969). Individual identification and temporal patterning in the cawing of common crows. Communications in Behavioral Biology, Part A, 3.
	THOMPSON, N.S. (1969). Physical properties of cawing in the common crow. Communications in Behavioral Biology, Part A, 4, 269-271.	CHAPELL, J. & KACELNIK, A. (2002). Tool selectivity in a non-mammal, the New Caledonian crow (Corvus moneduloides). Animal Cognition, 5 (2), 71-78. [PDF]
	THOMPSON, N.S. (1969). Caws and affect in the communication of common crows. Bulletin of the Ecological Society of America, 50, 142.
	POWELL, R.W. (1972). Responding under basic schedulesof reinforcement in the crow. Journal o f Comparative and Physiological Psychology, 79, 156-164.	WEIR, A.A.S., CHAPELL, J. & KACELNIK, A. (2002). Shaping of hooks in New Caledonian crows. Science, 297 (5583), 981.
	POWELL, R.W. (1972). Operant conditioning in the common crow (Corvus brachyrhynchos). The Auk, 89, 738-742. [PDF]
	POWELL, R.W. (1973). Operant responding in the common crow (Corvus brachyrhynchos). Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 401-403.
	POWELL, R.W. (1973). Time-based responding in pigeons and crows. The Auk, 90 (4), 803-808. [PDF]
	POWELL, R.W. (1974). Comparison of DRL responding in pigeons and crows. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 86, 736-746.	BOND, A.B., KAMIL, A.C. & BALDA, R.P. (2003). Social complexity and transitive inference in corvids. Animal Behaviour, 65, 479-487.
	POWELL, R.W. (1974). Some measures of feeding behavior in captive common crows. The Auk, 91 571-574. [PDF]	EMERY, N.J. (2004). Are corvids "feathered apes" ? Cognitive evolution in crows, jays, rooks and jackdaws. In Watanabe, S. (Ed.), Comparative analysis of minds. Keio University Press : Tokyo. In press. [PDF]
	POWELL, R.W., KELLY, W. & SANTISTEBAN, D. (1975). Response-independent reinforcement in the crow : Failure to obtain autoshaping or positive automaintenance. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 6 (5), 513-516. [PDF]	KENWARD, B., WEIR, A.A.S., RUTZ C. & KALCENIK, A. (2005). Tool manufacture by naive juvenile crows. Nature, 433, 121
	POWELL, R.W. & KELLY, W. (1976). Responding under positive and negative response contingencies in pigeons and crows. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 25 (2), 219-225. [PDF]	KACELNIK, A., CHAPELL, J., WEIR, A.A.S. & KENWARD, B. (2006). Cognitive adaptations for tool-related behaviour in New Caledonian Crows. In E.A. Wasserman & T.R. Zentall (Eds.), Comparative ognition : experimental explorations of animal intelligence (pp. 515-528). Oxford : Oxford University Press. [PDF]
	RICHARDS, D.B. & THOMPSON, N.S. (1978). Critical properties of the assembly call of the common American crow. Behavior, 64, 3-4.	BLUFF, L.A., WEIR, A.A.S., RUTZ, C., WIMPENNY, J.H. & KACELNIK, A. (2007). Tool-related cognition in New Caledonian crows. Comparative Cognition & Behavior Reviews, 2, 1-25.
	HARRINGTON, F.H. (1978). Ravens attracted to wolfe to wolf howling. Condor, 80, 236-237. [PDF]
	POWELL, R.W. & PALM, L.J . (1982). Responding under variable- interval, variable-time, and extinction schedules in pigeons and crows. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 19, (1), 55-58. [PDF]

	THOMPSON, N.S. (1982). A comparison of cawing in the European carrion crow (Corvus corone) and the American common crow (Corvus brachyrhynchos). Behavior, 80, 106-117.	HOLZHAIDER, J.C., HUNT, G.R. & Gray, R.D. (2010). Social learning in New Caledonian crows. Learning & Behavior, 38, 206-219.
	WILSON, B., MACKINTOSH, N.J. & BOAKES, R.A. (1985). Transfer of relational rules in matching and oddity learning by pigeons and corvids. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 37B, 313-332.
	PALM, L.J . & POWELL, R.W. (1985). Crows and pigeons differ under autoshaping. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 23 (4), 55-58. [PDF]
	OLSON, D.J., KAMIL, A.C., BALDA, R.P. & NIMS, P.J. (1995). Performance of four seed-caching corvid species in operant tests of nonspatial and spatial memory. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 109, 173-181.
	BALDA, R.P., KAMIL, A.C. & BEDNEKOFF, P.A. (1997). Predicting cognitive capacities from natural histories : Examples from four corvid species. Current Ornithology, 13, 33-66.
	TEMPLETON, J.J., KAMIL, A.C. & BALDA, R.P. (1999). Sociality and social learning in two species of corvids. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 113, 450-455.	COLOMBO, M. (2019). Avian brains : Primate-like functions of neurons in the crow brain. Current Biology, 29, 794-796.


		Voir aussi Animal, Corvidé et Oiseau

Corcos Alain François (Paris 1925-2025) : Biologiste et botaniste américain, d'origine française, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'hérédité. Il s'intéresse également au concept et au mythe de race et d'ethnie, ainsi qu'aux travaux de Mendel.

	CORCOS, A.F. (1979). The origin and nature of race : A values clarification lesson. The American Biology Teacher, 41 (4), 245-246
	CORCOS, A.F. (1983). Biology of skin color. The American Biology Teacher, 45 (2), 90-95.
	CORCOS, A.F. (1985). Some myths about Mendel's experiments. The American Biology Teacher, 47 (4), 233-236.
	CORCOS, A.F. (1985). More about Mendel's experiments : Where is the bias ? Journal of Heredity, 76 (5), 384.
	CORCOS, A.F. & MONAGHAN, F.V. (1990). Mendel's work and its rediscovery : A new perspective. Critical Reviews in Plant Sciences, 9 (3), 197-212.

Corée (Sud/Nord) : Pays. Korea.


	KEEHN, R.J. (1980). Follow-up studies of World War II and Korean conflict prisoners : Mortality to January 1, 1976. American Journal of Epidemiology, 3, 194-202.	BYRON, A.S. (2006). The role of linguistic indirectness and honorifics in achieving linguistic politeness in Korean requests. Journal of Politeness Research, 2 (2), 247-27
	CHOI, S. & BOWERMAN, M. (1991). Learning to express motion events in English and Korean : The influence of language-specific lexicalization patterns. Cognition, 41, 83-121.	SUH, C., KIM, J., YOO, H., HWANG, J., KIM, B., SHIN, M. & CHO, S. (2007). Comparison of the child behavior checklist profiles between community- and clinic-based children with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder in korea. The Canadian Journal of Psychiatry / La Revue Canadienne de Psychiatrie, 52 (1), 61-65.
		SHIN, Y. (2007). Peer relationships, social behaviours, academic performance and loneliness in Korean primary school children. School Psychology International, 28 (2), 220-236.
	KANG, Y., NA, D.L. & HAHN, S.H. (1997). A validity study on the Korean version of Mini-Mental State Examination in dementia patients. Journal of Korean Neurological Association, 15, 300-307.	ZUCKER, K.J., BLANCHARD, R., KIM, T.S., PAE, C.U. & LEE, C. (2007). Birth order and sibling sex ratio in homosexual transsexual South Korean men : Effects of the male-preference stopping rule. Psychiatry & Clinical Neurosciences, 61 (5), 529-533.
	NOH, S., KASPAR, V. & XINYIN, C. (1998). Measuring depression in Korean immigrants : Assessing validity of the translated Korean Version of CES-D Scale. Cross-Cultural Research, 32 (4), 358-377.	DONG, T., ANDERSON, R.C., KIM, I. & LI, Y. (2008). Collaborative reasoning in China and Korea. Reading Research Quarterly, 43 (4), 400-424.
	KIM, O. (1999). Mediation effect of social support between ethnic attachment and loneliness in older Korean immigrants. Research in Nursing & Health, 22, 169-175.	BISSELL, K.L. & CHUNG, J.L. (2009). Americanized beauty ? Predictors of perceived attractiveness from US and South Korean participants based on media exposure, ethnicity, and socio-cultural attitudes toward ideal beauty. Asian Journal of Communication, 19 (2), 227-247.
	PARK, C. (2000). Learning style preferences of secondary english learners : Armenian, Hmong, Korean, Mexican, and Vietnamese. The CATESOL Journal, 12 (1), 21-35. [PDF]	BROWN, L. (2010). Politeness and second language learning : The case of Korean speech styles. Journal of Politeness Research, 6 (2), 243-269
	CHAE, P.K., JUNG, H. & NOH, K. (2001). Attention deficit hyperactivity disorder in korean juvenile delinquents. Adolescence, 36 (144), 707-725.	CHEN, Y.F. & TJOSVOLD, D. (2010). Collectivist values for productive teamwork between Korean and Chinese employees. Working Paper Series Centre for Asian Pacific Studies, 192, 1-21. [PDF]
	SHIN, S.J. & ZHOU, J. (2003). Transformational leadership, conservation, and creativity : Evidence from Korea. Academy of Management Journal, 46, 703-714.	PARK, S., CHO, M.J., JEON, H.J., LEE, H.W., BAE, J.N., PARK, J.I., SOHN, J.H., LEE, Y.R., LEE, J.Y. & HONG, J.P. (2010). Prevalence, clinical correlations, comorbidities, and suicidal tendencies in pathological Korean gamblers : Results from the Korean Epidemiologic Catchment Area Study. Social Psychiatry & Psychiatric Epidemiology, 45, 621-629.
		LIM, Y.-J., YU, B.H., KIM, D.K. & KIM, J.-H. (2010). The positive and negative affect schedule : Psychometric properties of the Korean version. Psychiatry Investigation, 7, 163-169. [PDF]
		ARKES, H.R., HIRSHLEIFER, D., JIANG, D. & LIM, S. (2010). A cross-cultural study of reference point adaptation : Evidence from China, Korea, and the US. Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 112, 99-111.
		SHIN, S.E., KIM, N.S. & JANG, E.Y. (2011). Comparison of problematic internet and alcohol use and attachment styles among industrial workers in Korea. Cyberpsychology, Behavior, & Social Networking, 14 (11), 665-672.
		TE NIJENHUIS, J., CHO, S.H., MURPHY, R. & LEE, K. H. (2012). The Flynn effect in Korea : Large gains. Personality & Individual Differences, 53 (2), 147-151.
		FU, K.-W. & CHAN, C.H. (2013_. A study of the impact of thirteen celebrity suicides on subsequent suicide rates in South Korea from 2005 to 2009. PLoS One, 8 (1), 1-7. [PDF]
		BROWN, L. (2013).«Mind your own esteemed business» : Sarcastic honorifics use and impoliteness in Korean TV dramas. Journal of Politeness Research, 9 (2), 159-186.
	LEE, R.M. (2005). Resilience against discrimination : Ethnic identity and other-group orientation as protective factors for Korean Americans. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 52 (1), 36-44.	WILLIAMS, R. J., LEE, C.K. & BACK, K.J. (2013). The prevalence and nature of gambling and problem gambling in South Korea. Social Psychiatry & Psychiatric Epidemiology, 48, 821-834.
		SEOL, S.-H., KWON, J.S., KIM, Y.Y., KIM, S.N., SHIN, M.-S. (2016). Internet-based cognitive behavioral therapy for obsessive-compulsive disorder in Korea. Psychiatric Investigation, 13 (4), 373-382. [PDF]
		BAEK, M.J., KIM, K., PARK, Y.H. & KIM, S. (2016). The validity and reliability of the Mini-Mental State Examination-2 for detecting mild cognitive impairment and alzheimer's disease in a Korean population. PLoS One, 11 [9], 1-19. [PDF]
		YI, H., HWANG, J., BAE, H.-J. & KIM, N. (2019). Age and sex subgroups vulnerable to copycat suicide : evaluation of nationwide data in South Korea. Scientific Reports, 9 (1), 1-9.
		HA, J. & YANG, H-S. (2021). The Werther effect of celebrity suicides : Evidence from South Korea. PLoS ONE 16, (4), 1-15. [PDF]


		Voir aussi Pays et Guerre de Corée

Corée (Guerre) : Voir Corée (Guerre). Korea war.

Corkin Suzanne (Hartford 1937-2016 Danvers) : Neuropsychologue américaine. Collaboratrice de Milner. = Suzanne Janet Hammond.

	CORKIN, S. (1965). Tactually-guided maze learning in man : Effects of unilateral cortical excisions and bilateral hippocampal lesions. Neuropsychologia, 3, 339351.
	CORKIN, S. (1968). Acquisition of motor skill after bilateral medial temporal-lobe excision. Neuropsychologia, 6, 255265.
	CORKIN, S. (1974). Serial-ordering deficits in inferior readers. Neuropsychologia, 12, 347-354.
	CORKIN, S. (1984). Lasting consequences of bilateral medial temporal lobectomy : clinical course and experimental findings in H.M. Seminars in Neurology, 4, 249-259.
	CORKIN, S. (2013). Permanent present tense : the unforgettable life of the amnesic patient, H.M. New York : Basics Books.

	CRONIN-GOLOMB, A. (2013). The elements of style : A tribute to Suzanne Corkin. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, MIT Press Journals, 25 (1), 143155
	WATTS, G. (2016). Obituary Suzanne Corkin. The Lancet, 388 (10042), 336.

Corne d'Ammon : L'une des trois parties de l'hippocampe. Ammon's horn, ammonic system.

Hippocampe.		Gyrus dentelé
		Corne d'Ammon
		Subiculum


	LORENTE DE NO, R. (1934). Studies on the structure of the cerebral cortEX: II. continuation of the study of the ammonic system. Journal für Psychologie und Neurologie, 46, 113-177.
	AMARAL, D.G. & WITTER, M.P. (1989). Structure of the cerebral cortex. Continuation of the study of the "ammonic system". Journal of Neurology & Psychology - Avens Publishing Group, 46, 113-177.
	MILLER, M.J., LEIGHTON, P.M., KHANG-CHENG, H. & HAUGHTON, V.M. (1996). MR Appearance of the Internal Architecture of Ammon's Horn. AJNR : American Journal of Neuroradiology, 17, 23-26. [PDF]
	PEARCE, J.M. (2001). Ammon's horn and the hippocampus. Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery, & Psychiatry, 71 (3), 351. [PDF]
	BLÜMCKE, I. & WIESTLER, O.D. (2002). Ammon's horn sclerosis : A maldevelopmental disorder associated with temporal lobe epilepsy. Brain Pathology, 12 (2), 199-211.

		Voir aussi Subiculum, Gyrus dentelé et Hippocampe

Corneille : Corbeau (Animal)

Corneille (Humain)

Corneille : Voir Corbeau/Corneille. Raven/Crow.

Corneille Olivier ( ) : Psychosociologue belge et spécialiste de l'étude de la catégorisation sociale. Collaborateur de Judd, Klein,Saroglou et Yzerbyt.

	CORNEILLE, O., KLEIN, O, LAMBERT, S. & JUDD, C.M. (2002). On the role of familiarity with units of measurement in categorical accentuation : Tajfel and Wilkes (1963) revisited and replicated. Psychological Science, 4, 380-383. [PDF]
	CORNEILLE, O., HUART, J., BECQUART, E. & BRÉDART, S. (2004). When memory shifts towards more typical category exemplars : Accentuation effects in the recollection of ethnically ambiguous faces. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 86, 236-250. [PDF]
	CORNEILLE, O., MONIN, B. & PLEYERS, G. (2005). Is positivity a cue or a response option ? Warm glow vs evaluative matching in the familiarity for attractive and not-so-attractive faces. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 41, 431-437. [PDF]
	CORNEILLE, O., HUGENBERG, K. & POTTER, Y. (2007). Applying the attractor field model to social cognition : Perceptual discrimination is facilitated but memory is impaired for faces displaying evaluatively-congruent expressions. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 93, 335-352.
	CORNEILLE, O., YZERBYT, V.Y., PLEYERS, G. & MUSSWEILER, T. (2009). Beyond awareness and resources : Evaluative conditioning may be sensitive to processing goals. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 45, 279-282. [PDF]

Corollaire : Sur le plan logique, conséquence immédiate et évidente d'une proposition.

Corps : Le terme a deux acceptions complémentaires : a) Substance matérielle d'un organisme. Du corps, Descartes a dit qu'il s'agit «d'une machine qui se remue de soi-même». La conception moderne du corps considère que cette substance matérielle est de nature biochimique. Corps et problème du corps et de l'esprit. = Matière, res extensa, organisme. / Esprit. Corporeal substance, body. b) Par extension, le terme sert à désigner certains structures (matérielles) du corps, notamment celles situées dans le cerveau. Corpus, body.


Types de corps «psychologiques»
Image corporelle	Satisfaction corporelle	Silhouette idéale


Types de corps «biologiques»
Corps calleux	Corps genouillé	Corps strié
Corps de Luys	Corps mamillaire


	a

	b
	MINER, N., SPERRY, R.W. & STAMM, J.S. (1956). Relearning tests for interocular transfer following division of optic chiasma and corpus callosum in cats. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 49, 529-533.

Corps (Température) : Température interne du corps. = Température corporelle. Body, temperature.


	YATES, A.J. (1984). Individual differences in the ability to discriminate the direction of spontaneous changes in peripheral finger temperature. Biofeedback & Self Regulation, 9 (4), 439-450.

Corps à la science (Donner) : Expression qui désigne le don de son corps à la recherche scientifique ou à l'enseignement de certaines branches de la biologie, comme l'anatomie, la physiologie, etc. Don de son corps, don et autopsie.

Corps calleux : Commissure interhémisphérique qui unit les deux hémisphères du cerveau et permet notamment la communication interhémisphérique. Corps calleux, différence sexuelle et cerveau divisé. Corpus callosum.


	STAMM, J.S., MINER, N. & SPERRY, R.W. (1956). Relearning tests for interocular transfer following division of optic chiasm and corpus callosum in cats. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 49, 529-533.	LASSONDE, M., SAUERWEIN, H.C., GEOFFROY, G. & DÉCARIE, M. (1990). Long term neuropsychological effects of corpus callosotomy in children. Journal of Epilepsy, 3, 279-286.
	STAMM, J.S. & SPERRY, R.W. (1957). Function of corpus callosum in contralateral transfer of somesthetic discrimination in cats. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 50, 138-143.	KOSSLYN, S.M., LESUEUR, L.L., DROR, I. & GAZZANIGA, M.S. (1993). The role of the corpus callosum in the representation of lateral orientation. Neuropsychologia, 31 (7), 675-686. [PDF]
		MOHR, B., PULVERMÜLLER, F., RAYMAN, J. & ZAIDEL, E. (1994). Interhemispheric cooperation during lexical processing is mediated by the corpus callosum : evidence from the split-brain. Neuroscience Letters, 181, 17-21.
		IACOBONI, M. & ZAIDEL, E. (1995). Channels of the corpus callosum. Evidence from simple reaction times to lateralized flashes in the normal and the split brain. Brain, 118 (3), 779-788.
	SPERRY, R.W. (1958). Corpus callosum and interhemispheric transfer in the monkey, Macaca mulatta. Anatomical Record, 131, 297.	SCHLAUG, G., JÄNCKE, L., HUANG, Y., STAIGER, J.F. & STEINMETZ, H. (1995). Increased corpus callosum size in musicians. Neuropsychologia, 33 (8), 1047-1055. [PDF]
	MYERS, R.E. & SPERRY, R.W. (1958). Interhemispheric communication through the corpus callosum. Archives of Neurology & Psychiatry, 80, 298-303.	BISHOP, K.M. & WALHSTEN, D. (1997). Sex difference in the human corpus callosum : Myth or reality ? Neuroscience Behavioral Review, 21, 581-601. [PDF]
	SPERRY, R.W. & GREEN, S.M. (1964). Corpus callosum and perceptual integration of visual half-fields. Anatomical Record, 148, 237.	ZATORRE, R.J. & BERMUDEZ, P. (2001). Sexual dimorphism in the corpus callosum : methodological considerations in MRI morphometry. NeuroImage, 13, 1121-1130. [PDF]
	DE LACOSTE-UTAMSING, M.C. & HOLLOWAY, R.L. (1982). Sexual dimorphism in the human corpus callosum. Science, 216, 1431-1432. [PDF]	ACHIRON, R., LIPITZ, S. & ACHIRON, A. (2001). Sex-related differences in the development of the human fetal corpus callosum : In utero ultrasonographic study. Prenatal Diagnosis, 21, 116-120.
	GEOFFROY, G., LASSONDE, M., DELISLE, F. & DÉCARIE, M. (1983). Corpus callosotomy for control in intractable seizure in children. Neurology, 33, 891-897.	LUDERS, E., REX, D.E., NARR, K.L., WOODS, R.P., JANCKE, L., THOMPSON, P.M., MAZZIOTTA, J.C. & TOGA, A.W. (2003). Relationships between sulcal asymmetries and corpus callosum size, gender and handedness effects. Cerebral Cortex, 13, 1084-1093. [PDF]
		QUIGLEY, M., CORDES, D., TURSKI, P., MORITZ, C., HAUGHTON, V., SETH, R. & MEYERAND, M.E. (2003). Role of the corpus callosum in functional connectivity. American Journal of Neuroradiology 24, 208-212.
		MOELLER, F.G. HASAN, K.M., STEINBERG, J.L., KRAMER, L.A., DOUGHERTY, D.M., SANTOS, R.M., SWANN, A.C., BARRATT, E.S. & NARAYANA, P.A. (2005). Reduced anterior corpus callosum white matter integrity is related to increased impulsivity and reduced discriminability in cocaine-dependent subjects : Diffusion tensor imagin. Neuropsychpharmacology, 30, 600-617.

	HACKMAN, R.L., HOLLOWAY, R.L. & DE LA COSTE, M.C. (1985). Sexual dimorphism in the human corpus callosum : an extension and replication study. Human Neurobiology, 5, 87-91. [PDF]	PAUL, L.K., BROWN, W.S., ADOLPHS, R., TYSZKA, J.M., RICHARDS, L.J., MUKHERJEE, P. & SHERR, E.H. (2007). A genesis of the corpus callosum : Genetic, developmental and functional aspects of connectivity. Nature Reviews : Neuroscience, 8, 287-299. [PDF]
	LASSONDE, M., SAUERWEIN, H.C., GEOFFROY, G. & DÉCARIE, M. (1986). Effects of early and late transection of the corpus callosum in children. Brain, 109, 953-967.	FAGARD, J., SACCO, S., YVENOU, C., DOMELLÖF, F.E., KIEFFER, V., TORDJMAN, S., MOUTARD, M.L. & MAMASSIAN, P. (2008). The role of the corpus callosum in the perception of reversible figures in children. Vision Research, 48 (23-24), 2451-2455. [PDF]
	HOLLOWAY, R.L. & DE LACOSTE, M.C. (1986). Sexual dimorphism in the human corpus callosum : an extension and replication study. Human Neurobiology, 5, 87-91. [PDF]	GLICKTEIN, M. & BERLUCCHI, G. (2008). Classical disconnection studies of the corpus callosum. Cortex, 44 (8), 914-927.
	LASSONDE, M., SAUERWEIN, H.C., McCABE, N. & GEOFFROY, G. (1988). Extent and limits of cerebral adjustment to early section or congenital absence of the corpus callosum. Behavior & Brain Research, 30, 165-181.	BABIKIAN, T., MARION, S.D., COPELAND, S., ALGER, J.R., O'NEIL, J., CAZALIS, F., MINK, R., GIZA, C.C., VU, J.A., HILEARY, S.M., KERNAN, C.L., NEWMAN, N. & ASARNOW, R.F. (2010). Metabolic levels in the corpus callosum and their structural and behavioral correlates after moderate to severe pediatric TBI. Journal of Neurotrauma, 27 (3), 473-481. [PDF]
	HOLLOWAY, R.L. (1990). Sexual dimorphism in the human corpus callosum : its evolutionary and clinical implications. In G.H. Sperber (Ed.), From apes to angels : Essays in anthropology in honor of Phillip V. Tobias (pp. 221-228). New York : Wiley-Liss, Inc. [PDF]	GUPTA, E., HAN, A.A., RAMESH BABU, C.S., LALWANI, R. & AEJA, S. (2011). Sexual dimorphism of splenial thickness of corpus callosum. Current Neurobiology, 2 (1), 63-66. [PDF]
		PRADILA PRAMINI, M. & NARASINGA RAO, B. (2012). Sexual dimorphism of corpus callosum occurs in human foetuses Peoples Journal of Scientific Research, 5 (1), 15-18. [PDF]
		ARDEKANA, B.A., FIGARSKY, K. & SIDITIS, J.J., (2013). Sexual dimorphism in the human corpus callosum : an MRI study using the OASIS brain database. Cerebral Cortex, 23 (10), 25142520
		LÜDERS, E., TOGA, A.W. & THOMPSON, P.M. (2014). Why size matters : differences in brain volume account for apparent sex differences in callosal anatomy : the sexual dimorphism of the corpus callosum. Neuroimage, 84, 820-824.


	Voir aussi Fibre nerveuse, Communication interhémisphérique et Hémisphères

Corps de Luys : Voir Noyau sous-thalamique. Subthalamic nucleus.

Corps genouillé : Voir Noyau du corps genouillé. Medial geniculate nucleus mediate.

Corps mamillaire : Ensemble de noyaux de l'hypothalamus relié à l'hippocampe par le fornix/Trigone. = Tubercules mamillaires, structure mamillaires. Mammillary body mammillary nuclei.

Hypothalamus/Corps mamillaire		Hippocampe
	Fornix


	ZOLA-MORGAN, S., SQUIRE, L.R. & AMARAL, D.G. (1989). Lesions of the hippocampal formation but not lesions of the fornix or the mammillary nuclei produce long-lasting memory impairment in monkeys. Journal of Neuroscience, 9, 898-913.
	BERACOCHEA, D.J. & KRAZEM, A. (1991). Effects of mammillary body and mediodorsal thalamic lesions on elevated plus maze exploration. Neuroreport, 2 (12), 793-796.	BEGLINGER, L.J., HAUT, M.W. & PARSONS, M.W. (2006). The role of the Mammillary bodies in memory : A case of amnesia following bilateral resection. European Journal of Psychiatry, 20 (2), 88-95.
	WIRTSHAFTER, D. & STRATFORD, T.R. (1993). Evidence for gabaergic projections from the tegmental nuclei of Gudden to the mammillary body in the rat. Brain Research, 630 (1-2), 188-194.
	BERACOCHEA, D.J., MICHEAU, J. & JAFFARD, R. (1995). Alteration of cortical and hip- pocampal cholinergic activities following lesion of the mammillary bodies in mice. Brain Research, 670 (1), 53-58.
	BERACOCHEA, D.J. & JAFFARD, R. (1995). The effects of mammillary body lesions on delayed matching and delayed non-matching to place tasks in the mice. Behavioural Brain Research, 68 (1), 45-52.	VANN, S.D.R., TSIVILIS, D., DENBY, C.E., QUAMME, J.R., YONELINAS, A.P., AGGLETON, J.P., MONTALDI, D. & MAYES, A.R. (2009). Impaired recollection but spared familiarity in patients with extended hippocampal system damage revealed by 3 convergent methods. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 106, 5442-5447. [PDF]
	TANAKA, Y., MIYAZAWA, Y., AKAOKA, F. & YAMADA, T. (1997). Amnesia following damage to the mammillary bodies. Neurology, 48, 160-165.	VANN, S.D. (2010). Re-evaluating the role of the mammillary bodies in memory. Neuropsychologia, 48, 2316-2327. [PDF]
	BRIESS, D., COTTER, D., DOSHI, R. & EVERALL, I. (1998). Mamillary body abnormalities in schizophrenia. Lancet, 352 (9130), 789-790.
	BLAIR, H.T., CHO, J.W. & SHARP, P.E. (1998). Role of the lateral mammillary nucleus in the rat head direction circuit : A combined single unit recording and lesion study. Neuron, 21 (6), 1387-1397.
	VANN, S.D. & AGGLETON, J.P. (2003). The mammillary bodies : two memory systems in one ? Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 5, 35-44.	WRIGHT, N.F., ERICHSEN, J.T., VANN, S.D., O'MARA, S.M. & AGGLETON, J.P. (2010). Parallel but separate inputs from limbic cortices to the mammillary bodies and anterior thalamic nuclei in the rat. Journal of Comparative Neurology, 518, 2334-2354.
	VANN, S.D. & AGGLETON, J.P. (2003). Evidence of a spatial encoding deficit in rats with lesions of the mammillary bodies or mammillothalamic tract. Journal of Neuroscience, 23 (8), 3506-3514. [PDF]	YODER, R.M. & TAUBE, J.S. (2011). Projections to the anterodorsal thalamus and lateral mammillary nuclei arise from different cell populations within the postsubiculum : implications for the control of head direction cells. Hippocampus, 21 (10), 1062-1073. [PDF]
	VANN, S.D. & AGGLETON, J.P. (2004). The mammillary bodies - two memory systems in one ? Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 5, 35-44.	VANN, S.D. & NELSON, A.J.D. (2015). The mammillary bodies and memory : more than a hippocampal relay. Progress in Brain Research, 219, 163-185. [PDF]


		Voir aussi Hypothalamus, Hippocampe et Fornix

Corps strié : Structure du cerveau située près du thalamus, découverte par Willis. Il fait partie des ganglions de la base. Il est formé de trois noyaux gris : le noyau caudé, le noyau lenticulaire et le claustrum. Le noyau lenticulaire est lui-même formé de deux parties : la partie externe ou putamen, qui forme avec le noyau caudé, le striatum (néostriatum)et la partie interne ou pallidum forme le paléostriatum. = Corpus striatum. Striate body.

Corps strié	Noyau caudé
	Noyau lenticulaire	Putamen
	Noyau lenticulaire	Pallidum
	Claustrum



		Voir aussi Thalamus et Willis

Corpus : Désigne l'échantillon d'une analyse de contenu, habituellement composé des productions des participant (écrits, images ou autres artéfacts). Ce terme remplace le mot sujets ou participants dans la rédaction de la méthode d'un article empirique ou d'un rapport scientifique.

Corr Phillip J. ( ) : Neuropsychologue anglais et spécialiste de la personnalité.

	CORR, P.J. (2004). Reinforcement sensitivity theory and personality. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 28, 317-332. [PDF]
	CORR, P.J. (2010). Automatic and controlled processes in behavioral control : Implications for personality psychology. European Journal of Personality, 24, 376-403.
	CORR, P.J. (2010). The psychoticism-psychopathy continuum : A neuropsychological model of core deficits. Personality & Individual Differences, 48, 695-703. [PDF]
	CORR, P.J. (2013). Approach and avoidance behavior : Multiple systems and their interactions. Emotion Review, 5 (3), 286-291. [PDF]
	CORR, P.J., DEYOUNG, C.G. & McNAUGTON, N. (2013). Motivation and personality : A neuropsychological perspective. Social & Personality Psychology Compass, 7, 158-175. [PDF]

Correcteur orthographique : Spelling checker.


	GUPTA, R. (1998). Can spelling checkers help the novice writer ? British Journal of Educational Technology, 29 (3), 255-266.
	FIGEUREDO, L. & VARNHAGEN, C.K. (2006). Spelling and grammar checkers : are they intrusive ? British Journal of Educational Technology, 37 (5), 721-732.

Correction : Corriger consiste à réduire ou à éliminer les erreurs. Voir Évaluation des élèves/étudiants. Correction.


	NYHAN, B. & REIFLER, J. (2010). When corrections fail : The persistence of political misperceptions. Political Behavior 32 (2), 303-330.
	Voir aussi Biais de correction

Correction d'un article : En science, il arrive qu'un scientifique rédige un article dans le but de corriger l'une de ses erreurs commise dans un article précédent. = Erratum. Correction to a paper.

RUSHTON, J.P. (1993). Corrections to a paper on race and sex difference in brain size and intelligence. Personality & Individual Differences, 15 (2), 229-231. [PDF]

Correction de Bonferonni : Correction proposée par Bonferonni qui permet de résoudre le problème de la comparaison multiple. Bonferroni adjustments, Bonferroni procedure.


	OLEJNIK,S., LI, J., SUPATTATHUM, S. & HUBERTY, C.J. (1997). Multiple testing and statistical power with modified Bonferroni procedures. Journal of Educational & Behavioral Statistics, 22, 389-406.
	PERNEGER, T.V. (1998). What's wrong with Bonferroni adjustments. British Medical Journal, 316, 1236-1238.
	ARMSTRONG, R.A. (2014). When to Use the Bonferroni Correction. Ophthalmic & Physiological Optics, 34, 502-508.

Corrélat biologique : Groupe de neurones ou sous-partie du cerveau en corrélation avec un comportement, une pensée, une émotion. Corrélat biologique et déterminant neurogénétique. Neural correlate, neuroanatomical correlate.


	LANE, R.D., REIMAN, E.M., AHERN, G.L., SCHWARTZ, G.E. & DAVIDSON, R.J. (1997). Neuroanatomical correlates of happiness, sadness, and disgust. American Journal of Psychiatry, 154 (7), 926-933.
	BARTELS A. & ZEKI, S. (2004). The neural correlates of maternal and romantic love. Neuroimage, 21, 1155-1166. [PDF]
	ANDERSON, A.K. CHRISTOFF, K., PANITZ, D.A., DE ROSA, E. & GABRIELI, J.D.E. (2003). Neural correlates of the automatic processing of threat facial signals. Journal of Neuroscience, 23, 5627-5633.
	WILD, B., RODDEN, F.A., GRODD, W. & RUCH, W. (2003). Neural correlates of laughter and humour. Brain, 126, 2121-2238.
	ZEKI, S.M. & ROMAYA, J. (2008). Neural correlates of hate. PLoS ONE, 3 (10), 1-8. [PDF]
	HABIB, R. & NYBERG, L. (2008). Neural correlates of availability and accessibility in memory. Cerebral Cortex, 18, 1720-1726.

Corrélation : Corréler : Coccurrence entre au moins deux phénomènes, que l'on nomme variables X et Y. Cette co-occurrence est mesurée par des indices ou coefficients de corrélation qui ont été standardisés et dont les valeurs sont comprises entre +1 et -1. +1 indique une corrélation parfaite et positive entre X et Y; plus X prend une valeur élevée, plus Y prend aussi une valeur élevée. -1 indique aussi une corrélation parfaite mais inverse (ou opposée), i.e., que plus X prend une valeur élevée, plus Y prend une valeur inverse ou faible. Un coefficient de corrélation de 0 (zéro) ou nul indique une absence de corrélation, mais n'implique pas nécessairement que X et Y sont des variables indépendantes l'une de l'autre (il faut considérer leurs distributions respectives). Les coefficients de corrélation les plus fréquemment utilisés sont le r de Bravais-Pearson, le tau de Kendall et le rho de Spearman. = Interdépendance, relation statistique, lien, association. Correlation, coefficient of correlation, association between two things.


Types de corrélation
Corrélation bisériale en points	Corrélation linéaire	Corrélation positive
Corrélation canonique	Corrélation multiple	Corrélation semipartielle
Corrélation croisée	Corrélation négative	Corrélation sérielle
Corrélation de Bravais-Pearson	Corrélation nulle	Corrélation trompeuse/Corrélation illusoire
Corrélation de rang	Corrélation partielle	Interccorrélation
Corrélation illusoire


	GALTON, F. (1890). Kinship and correlation. Statistical Science, Institute of Mathematical Statistics, 4 (2), 81-86. [PDF]	OLKIN, I. & FINN, J.D. (1995). Correlations redux. Psychological Bulletin, 118, 155-164.
	EDGEWORTH, F.Y. (1893). Note on the calculation of correlation between organs. Philosophical Magazine, 36, 350-351.	RUSHTON, J.P. & ANKEY, C.D. (1996). Brain size and cognitive ability : Correlations with age, sex, social class, and race. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 3 (1), 21-36.
		JOHNS, G. (1997). Contemporary research on absence from work : Correlates, causes, and consequences. International Review of Industrial & Organizational Psychology, 12, 115-173.
	SPEARMAN, C.E. (1904). Proof and measurement of association between two things. American Journal of Psychology, 15, 72-101. [PDF]	BURNS, D.D. (1998). Why are depression and anxiety correlated ? A test of the tripartite model. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 66, 461-473.
	YULE, G.U. (1907). On the theory of correlation for any number of variables, treated by a new system of notation. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, Series A, 79, (529), 182-193.	GRAF, R.G. & ALF, E.F. (1999). Correlations redux : Asymptotic confidence limits for partial and squared multiple correlations. Applied Psychological Measurement, 23 (2), 116-119.
	FISHER, R.A. (1915). Frequency distribution of the values of the correlation coefficient in samples from an indefinitely large population. Biometrika, 10 (4), 507-521. [PDF]	ROSNOW, R.L. & ROSENTHAL, R. & RUBIN, D.B. (2000). Contrasts and effect sizes in behavioral research : A correlational approach. Cambridge University Press.
	FISHER, R.A. (1921). On the probable error of a coefficient of correlation deduced from a small sample. Metron, 1, 3-32. [PDF]	ROSNOW, R.L., ROSENTHAL, R. & RUBIN, D.B. (2000). Contrasts and correlations in effect-size estimation. Psychological Science, 11, 446-453. [PDF]
	SIMON, H.A. (1954). Spurious correlation : A causal interpretation. Journal of the American Statistical Association, 49, 467-479.	HARNAD, S. (2000). Correlation vs. causality : How/why the mind/body problem is hard. Journal of Consciousness Studies, 7 (4), 54-61. [LIRE]
	LE NY, J.-F. (1959). Influence de la corrélation entre deux dimensions du stimulus sur une différenciation complexe. Psychologie Française, 4, 242-251.	DOUGHER, M.J. (2001). What is an indirect correlation ? European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 2, 56-58.
	SMEDSLUND, J. (1963). The concept of correlation in adults. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 4, 165-173.	SHI, R. & CONRAD, S. (2009). Correlation and regression analysis. Annals of Allergy, Asthma & Immunology, 103, 35-41.
		ZIMMERMAN, M.E., PAN, J.W., HETHERINGTON, H.P., LIPTON, M.L., BAIGI, K. & LIPTON, R.B. (2009). Hippocampal correlates of pain in healthy elderly adults : A pilot study. Neurology, 73, 15671570.
	JONES, M.C. (1965). Psychological correlates of somatic development. Child Development, 36, 899-911.	SHANG, W., WANG, D. & WANG, J. (2010). Prevalence and socioeconomic status correlation of depressive symptoms among children living in urban Beijing. North American Journal of Medicine & Science, 3 (3), 153-159. [PDF]
	BIRNBAUM, M.H. (1973). The Devil rides again : Correlation as an index of fit. Psychological Bulletin, 79 (4), 239-242. [PDF]	KIM. Y. & CHANG, H. (2011). Correlation between attention deficit hyperactivity disorder and sugar consumption, quality of diet, and dietary behavior in school children. Nutrition Research & Practice, 5 (3), 236-245. [PDF]
	YEANY, R. (1976). A study of the correlation between elementary student teachers selection of science teaching strategies and average class ability and size. Journal of Research in Science Teaching, l3, 249-252.	FIEDLER, K. (2011). Voodoo correlations are everywhere : Not only in neuroscience. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 6, 163-171.
	BERMAN, J.S. & KENNY, D.A. (1976). Correlational bias in observer ratings. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 34, 263-273.
	SCHOON, C.G., KALEY, M. & STERN, I. (1979). Correlation of performance on clinical laboratory proficiency examination with performance in clinical laboratory practice. Myattsville, MD : Department of Health, Education, & Welfare	NELSON, P.T., ALAFUZOFF, I., BIGIO, E.H., BOURAS, C., BRAAK, H., CAIRNS, N.J., CASTELLANI, R.J., CRAIN, B.J., DAVIES, P., DEL TREDICI, K., DUYCKAERTS, C., FROSCH, M.P., HAROUTUNIAN, V., HOF, P.R., HULETTE, C.M., HYMAN, B.T., IWATSUBO, T., JELLINGER, K.A., JICHA, G.A., KÖVARI, E., KUKULL, W.A., LEVERENZ, J.B., LOVE, S., MACKENZIE, I.R., MANN, D.M., MASLIAH, E., MCKEE, A.C., MONTINE, T.J., MORRIS, J.C., SCHNEIDER, J.A., SONNEN, J.A., THAL, D.R., TROJANOWSKI, J.Q., TRONCOSO, J.C., WISNIEWSKI, T., WOLTJER, R.L. & BEACH, T.G. (2012). Correlation of Alzheimer disease neuropathologic changes with cognitive status : a review of the literature. Journal of Neuropathology & Experimental Neurology, 71 (5), 362-381. [PDF]
	KENNY, D.A. (1979). Correlation and causality. New York : Wiley-Interscience. [PDF]	EZZATI, A., ZIMMERMAN, M.E., KATZ, J.M. & LIPTON, R.B. (2013). Hippocampal correlates of depression in healthy elderly adults. Hippocampus, 23 (12), 11371142. [PDF]
	HEMBREE, R. (1988). Correlates, causes, effects, and treatment of test anxiety. .Review of Educational Research, 58, 47-77.	SCHÖNBRODT, F.D. & RERUGINI, M. (2013). At what sample size do correlations stabilize ? Journal of Research in Personality, 47, 609-612.
	THOMAS, C.B., HALL, J.A., MILLER, F.D., DEWHIRST, J.R. FINE, A., ROSNOW, R.L. & TAYLOR, M.C. (1979). Evaluation apprehension, social desirability, and the interpretation of test correlations. Social Behavior & Personality, 7, 193-197.	DeSOTO, K.A. & ROEDIGER, H.L. (2014). Positive and negative correlations between confidence and accuracy for the same events in recognition of Categorized Lists. Psychological Science, 25 (3), 781-788.
	RODGERS, J.L. & NICEWANDER, W.A. (1988). Thirteen ways to look at the correlation coefficient. The American Statistician, 42, 186-195.	BOEKEL, W., WAGENMAKERS, E.J., BELAY, L., VERHAGEN. J., BROWN, S. & FORSTMANN, B.U. (2015). A purely confirmatory replication study of structural brain-behavior correlations. Cortex, 66, 115-133. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Recherche corrélationelle

Corrélation(Auto) : = Autocorrélation. Autocorrelation.


	MANOLOV, R. & SOLANAS, A. (2008). Comparing N = 1 effect size indices in presence of autocorrelation. Behavior Modification, 32 (6), 860-875.

Corrélation (Inter-) : Corrélation entre les différentes variables X d'une phénomène Y. = Intercorrelation. Intercorrelation.


	STONE, C.P. & TOMILIN, M.I. (1934). Intercorrelations of measures of learning ability in the albino rat. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 17, 73-78.

Corrélation bisériale en points : Corrélation linéaire entre une variable continue et une variable dichotomique. = Corrélation bisériale de point. Point-biserial correlation.

Corrélation canonique : Technique statistique multivariée employée pour mettre en relation deux ensembles de variables. Canonical correlation.


	BARTLETT, M.S. (1941). The statistical significance of canonical correlations. Biometrika, 32 (1), 29-37.
	THORNDIKE, R.M., WEISS, D.J. & DAWIS, R.V. (1968). Canonical correlation of vocational interests and vocational needs. Journal of Psychoeducational Assessment 8 (3), 412-435.
	THORNDIKE, R.M. (1977). Canonical analysis And predictor selection. Multivariate Behavioral Research, 12 (1), 75-87.
	BAGOZZI, R.P., FORNELL, C. & LARCKER, D.F. (1981). Canonical correlation analysis as a special case of a structural relations model. Multivariate Behavioral Research, 16, 437-454.
	KOCH, H.J., GÜRTLER, K., FISCHER-BARNICOL, D., SZECSRY, A. & IBACH, B. (2003). Determination of reliability of psychometric tests in psychiatry using canonical correlation. Psychiatrische Praxis, 30 (S2), 157-160.
	MASTERS, K.S. & WALLSTON, K.A. (2005). Canonical correlation reveals important relations between health locus of control, coping, affect and values. Journal of Health Psychology, 10, 719-731.
	HWANG H., JUNG K., TAKANE, Y. & WOODWARD, T.S. (2011). Functional multiple-set canonical correlation analysis. Psychometrika, 77 (1), 48-64. [PDF]

Corrélation croisée : Corrélation entre deux variables distinctes, par opposition à la corrélation entre la même variable avec un décalage temporel aussi appelée autocorrélation. Cross correlation.

Corrélation de Bravais-Pearson (r) : Relation proportionnelle (ou positive) ou inversement proportionnelle (négative) entre deux ou plusieurs variables. = Corrélation de Pearson ou de Galton. Pearson product-moment correlation.


	D'ANDRADE, R.G. & DART, J. (1990). The interpretation of r versus r square. Journal of Quantitative Anthropology, 2 (1), 47-59.

Corrélation de rang : Mesure de la corrélation entre deux variables constituées de rangs. Il s'agit d'une modification du r de Bravais-Pearson. Rank correlation.


	SPEARMAN, C.E. (1904). The proof and measurement of association between two things. American Journal of Psychology, 15, 72-101. PDF]
	KENDALL M.G. (1938). A new measure of rank correlation. Biometrika, 30,81-93.
	WILCOXON, F. (1945). Individual comparisons by ranking methods. Biometrics, 1, 80-83.
	KENDALL M.G. (1962). Rank correlation methods. Londres : Griffin.
	LAURENCELLE, L. (1994). Corrélation et décalage de rangs. In Laurencelle, L. (Dir.), Trois essais de méthodologie quantitative (p. 1-34). Québec : Presses de l'Université du Québec.
	ZIMMERMAN, D.W. (1994). A note on modified rank correlation. Journal of Educational & Behavioral Statistics, 19, 357-362.
	BEGG, C.B. & MAZUMDAR, M. (1994). Operating characteristics of a rank correlation test for publication bias. Biometrics, 50, 1088-1099.

Corrélation illusoire : Tendance à voir des relations de cause à effet là où il n'y a que hasard et coïncidences. = Coïncidence. Illusory correlation, illusion of causality, illusion of correlation.


	CHAPMAN, L.J. (1967). Illusory correlation in observational report. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 5, 151-155.	FIEDLER, K. (1991). The tricky nature of skewed frequency tables : An information loss account of distinctiveness-based illusory correlations. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 60 (1), 24-36.
	CHAPMAN, L.J. & CHAPMAN, J.P. (1975).The basis of illusory correlation. Journal of Abnormal Psychology 84 (5), 574-575
	HAMILTON, D.L. & GIFFORD, R.K. (1976). Illusory correlation in interpersonal perception : A cognitive basis of stereotypic judgments. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 12, 392-407.
	BERMAN, J.B. & KENNY, D.A. (1977). Correlational bias : Not gone and not to be forgotten. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 35, 882-887.	FIEDLER, K. (2000). Illusory correlations : A simple associative algorithm provides a convergent account of seemingly divergent paradigms. Review of General Psychology, 4 (1), 25-58.
	KENNY, D.A. & BERMAN, J.B. (1980). Statistical approaches to the correction of correlational bias. Psychological Bulletin, 88, 288-295.	BERNDSEN, M., MCGARTY, C., VAN, D. & SPEARS, R. (2001). Meaning-seeking in the illusory correlation paradigm : The active role of participants in the categorization process. British Journal of Social Psychology, 40, 209-233.
	HAMILTON, D.L. & ROSE, T.L. (1980). Illusory correlation and the maintenance of stereotypical beliefs. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 39, 832-845.	BERNDSEN, M., SPEARS, R., VAN, D. & MCGARTY, C. (2002). Illusory correlation and stereotype formation : Making sense of group differences and cognitive biases. In C. McGarty, V.Y. Yzerbyt & R. Spears (Eds.), Stereotypes as explanations : The formation of meaningful beliefs about social groups (pp. 90-110). Cambridge University Press.
	SPEARS, R. VAN DER PLIGT, J. & EISER, J.R. (1985). Illusorycorrelation in the perception of group attitudes. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 48, 863-875.	WHITE, P.A. (2006). The causal asymmetry. Psychological Review, 113 (1), 132-147. [PDF]
	SPEARS, R., VAN DER PLIGT, J. & EISER, J.R. (1986). Generalizing the illusory correlation effect. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 51 (6), 1127-1134. [PDF]	RISEN, J.L., GILOVICH, T.D. & DUNNING, D. (2007). One-shot illusory correlations and stereotyping. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 33, 1492-1502. [PDF]
	SPEARS, R. VAN DER PLIGT, J. & EISER, J.R. (1987). Furtherevidence for expectation-based illusory correlations. European Journal of Social Psychology, 17, 253-258.	FIEDLER, K. (2011). Voodoo correlations are everywhere : Not only in neuroscience. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 6, 163-171.
	SANBONMATSU, D.M., SHERMAN, S.J. & HAMILTON, D.L. (1987). Illusory correlation in the perception of individuals and groups. Social Cognition, 5 (1), 1-25.	MATUTE, H., YARRITU, I. & VADILLO, M.A. (2011). Illusions of causality at the heart of pseudoscience. British of Journal of Psychology, 102 (3), 392-405. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Perception de la causalité

Corrélation linéaire : Relation rectiligne entre deux ou plusieurs variables. = Ligne droite. Linear correlation.


	TWENGE, J.M. & HAMILTON, J.L. (2022). Linear correlation is insufficient as the sole measure of associations: The case of technology use and mental health. Acta Psychologica, 229, 1-11. [PDF]

Corrélation multiple : Multiple correlation.


	FISHER, R.A. (1928). The general sampling distribution of the multiple correlation coefficient. Proceedings of the Royal Society, Series A, 121, 654-673.
	GUTTMAN, L. (1957). Simple proofs of relations between communality problem and multiple correlation. Psychometrika, 22, 147-157.
	LEE, Y.S. (1971). Tables of the upper percentage points of the multiple correlation. Biometrika, 59, 175-189.
	GATSONIS, C. & SAMPSON, A.R. (1989). Multiple correlation : Exact power and sample size calculations. Psychological Bulletin, 106, 516-524. [PDF]
	DING, C.G. (1996). On the computation of the distribution of the square of the sample multiple correlation coefficient. Computational Statistics & Data Analysis, 22, 345-350.

Corrélation négative : Relation inversement proportionnelle entre deux variables : quand x augmente, y diminue, ou vice-versa. Corrélation négative et positive. = Variation opposée. Negative correlation.


X	Y	ou	X	Y


	DeSOTO, K.A. & ROEDIGER, H.L. (2014). Positive and negative correlations between confidence and accuracy for the same events in recognition of categorized lists. Psychological Science, 25 (3), 781-788.

Corrélation nulle : Absence de relation entre deux phénomènes (ou plus). Dans un article empirique, résultat qui indique qu'il n'y a aucune association statistique ou de co-occurence entre deux variables. Noncorrelation.

Corrélation partielle : Technique de corrélation multivariée employée pour connaître la relation entre deux variables dont on soustrait l'effet d'une troisième variable. Partial correlation.


	VELICER, W.F. (1976). Determining the number of components from the matrix of partial correlations. Psychometrika, 41, 321-327.

Corrélation positive : Relation proportionnelle entre deux variables : quand x augmente, y augmente, ou vice-versa. Corrélation positive et négative. = Variation opposée. Positive correlation.


X	Y	ou	X	Y


	LEHOFER, M., LIEBMAN, P.M., MOSER, M. & SCHAUENSTEIN, K. (1998). Nervousness and pain sensitivity : I. A positive correlation. Psychiatry Research, 79, 51-53.
	DeSOTO, K.A. & ROEDIGER, H.L. (2014). Positive and negative correlations between confidence and accuracy for the same events in recognition of categorized lists. Psychological Science, 25 (3), 781-788.

Corrélation semipartielle : Technique de corrélation multivariée employée pour connaître la relation entre deux variables dont on soustrait l'effet d'une troisième variable sur l'une d'entre elles (et non les deux). Part correlation, semipartial correlation.

Corrélation sérielle : = Autocorrélation, corrélation en série. Autocorrelation, serial correlation.

Corrélation trompeuse : Voir corrélation illusoire. Illusory correlation, illusion of causality, illusion of correlation.

Correll Joshua ( ) : Psychosociologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude et de l'évaluation des stéréotypes, notamment dans le milieu policier. Collaborateur de Judd, Park et Wittenbrink.

	CORRELL, J., PARK, B., JUDD, C.M. & WITTENBRINK, B. (2002). The police officers dilemma : Using ethnicity to disambiguate potentially threatening individuals. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 83 (6), 1314-1329. [PDF]
	CORRELL, J., ITO, T.A. & URLAND, G.R. (2006). Event-related potentials and the decision to shoot : The role of threat perception and cognitive control. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 42, 120-128.
	CORRELL, J., PARK, B., JUDD, C.M. & WITTENBRINK, B. (2007). The influence of stereotypes on decisions to shoot. European Journal of Social Psychology, 37, 1077-1345. [PDF]
	CORRELL, J., PARK, B., JUDD, C.M., WITTENBRINK, B., SADLER, M.S. & KEESE, T. (2007). Across the thin blue line : Police officers and racial bias in the decision to shoot. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 92, 1006-1023. [PDF]
	CORRELL, J., PARK, B., JUDD, C.M. & WITTENBRINK, B. & GOYLE, A. (2011). Dangerous enough : Moderating racial bias with contextual threat cues. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 47 (1), 184-189. [PDF]

Correns Carl Erich (Mnuich 1864-1933 Berlin) : Botaniste et généticien allemand. Ses recherches sur l'hérédité, notamment sur les pois, le maïs et la mouche à vinaigre (drosophile) ont influencé les travaux de Morgan. On lui doit la redécouverte des lois de Mendel.

	CORRENS, C. ( 1900). G. Mendel's Regel über das Verhalten der Nachkommenschaft der Rassenbastarde". Berichte der Deutschen Botanischen Gesellschaft, 18, 158-168.





	SAHA, M.S. (1981). The Carl Correns papers. Mendel News, 21, 1-6.
	CORCOS, A.F. & MONAGHAN, F.V. (1987). Correns, an independent discoverer of Mendelism ? An historical/critical note. Journal of Heredity, 78 (5), 330.
	RHEINBERGER, H.-J. (2000). Mendelian inheritance in Germany between 1900 and 1910. The case of Carl Correns (1864-1933)". Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences, 323 (12), 1089-1096.

Correspondance : Relation d'équivalence ou de réciprocité plus ou moins grande entre au moins deux objets/individus ou classes d'objets/individus. Correspondence.

Types de correspondance
Correspondance écrite (Science)	Correspondance logique	Correspondance graphème-phonème


		Voir aussi Classe

Correspondance (Théorie) : Voir Théorie de la correspondance. Correspondence theory of truth.

Correspondance écrite : En science, échange écrit, sous forme de lettres, d'article ou de courriel, entre deux ou plusieurs scientifiques.


	MAY, R. (1982). The problem of evil : An open letter to Carl Rogers. Journal of Humanistic Psychology, 22, 10-21.
	CHOMSKY, N., PLACE, U.T. & SCHONEBEGER, T. (Eds.) (2000). The ChomskyPlace correspondence 19931994. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 17, 738.

Correspondance logique : Relation logique entre deux classes, notamment entre la classe des nombres et une classe d'objets.


	ROGERS-WARREN, A. & BAER, S.M. (1976). Correspondance between Saying and doing : teaching children to share and praise. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 9 (3), 335-354. [PDF]
	PIAGET, J. (1980). Recherches sur les correspondances. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France
	SOPHIAN, C. (1988). Early developmentsin children's understanding of number : Inferences about numerosity and one-to-one correspondence. Child Development, 59, 1397-1414.

Correspondance graphème-phonème : Correspondance entre les sons (phonèmes) et les signes (graphèmes). = Correspondance grapho-phonologique. Grapheme-phoneme correspondence, graphemephoneme acquisition.


	BRYANT, P.E. & GOSWANI, U. (1987). Beyond grapheme-phoneme correspondence. Cahiers de Psychologie Cognitive, 7, 439-443.
	BEAL-ALVAREZ, J., LEDERBERG, A.R. & EASTERBROOKS, S.R. (2011). Graphemephoneme acquisition of deaf preschoolers. Journal of Deaf Studies & Deaf Education, 17 (1), 39-60. [PDF]

Corroboration : Voir Hypothèse corroborée. Corroboration.

Corruption : Utilisation de l'argent, du sexe ou de la menace pour obtenir les faveurs d'une personne qui, eu égard à ses fonctions, à son rang ou à son statut, utilise son pouvoir pour agir de façon malhonnête (à l'encontre de la loi et des règlements en vigueur) ou immorale (à l'encontre des valeurs, des principes et des coutumes en usage dans la société concernée). Corruption.


	KELMAN, H.C. (1976). Some reflections on authority, corruption, and punishment : The social-psychological context of Watergate. Psychiatry, 39, 303-317.	CHEN, E.S. & TYLER, T.R. (2001). Cloaking power : Legitimatizing myths and the psychology of the advantaged. In A.Y. Lee-Chai & J.A. Bargh (Eds), The use and abuse of power : Multiple perspectives on the causes of corruption (pp. 241-261). Philadelphia : Psychology Press.
		BARGH, J.A. & ALVAREZ, J. (2001). The road to hell : Good intentions in the face of nonconscious tendencies to misuse power. In A.Y. Lee-Chai & J.A. Bargh (Eds), The use and abuspe of power : Multiple perspectives on the causes of corruption (pp. 41-55). Philadelphia : Psychology Press.
		BRIEF, A.P., BUTTRAM, R.T. & DUKERICH, J.M. (2001). Collective corruption in the corporate world : Toward a process model. In M.E. Turner (Ed.), Groups at work : Theory and research (pp. 471-499). Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum
	CHIBNALL, S. & SAUNDERS, P. (1977). Worlds apart : Notes on the social reality of corruption. British Journal of Sociology, 28, 138-154.	ASHFOTH, B.E. & VIKAS, A. (2003). The normalization of corruption in organizations. Research in Organizational Behavior, 25 (1), 152.
	SHENNAN, L.W. (1980). Three models of organizational corruption in agencies of social control. Social Problems, 27, 478-491.	DeCELLES, K.A. & PFARRER, M.D. (2004). Heroes or villains ? Corruption and the charismatic leader. Journal of Leadership & Organisational Studies, 11 (1), 67.
	MARTIN, B. (1998). Information liberation : Challenging the corruptions of information. London : Freedom Press. [PDF]	ROCK, M.T. (2009). Corruption and democracy. Journal of Development Studies, 45 (1), 55-75.
		MARTIN, B. (2009). Corruption, outrage and whistleblowing. In R.J. Burke & C.L. Cooper (Eds.), Research companion to corruption in organizations (pp. 206-216). Cheltenham, UK : Edward Elgar.

		Voir aussi Pouvoir, Argent Tricherie

Cortex : Revue scientifique qui se consacre à l'étude du cerveau et ses relations avec les phénomènes psychologiques. Éditeur : Elsevier.

SAADAH, E.S. & MELZACK, R. (1994). Phantom limb experiences in congenital limb-deficient adults. Cortex, 30 (3), 479-485.

Cortex : Structure du cerveau composée de plusieurs couches de neurones recouvrant les hémisphère cérébraux. Lieu où se déroule de nombreuses (pensée abstraite, raisonnement,etc.). = Cortex cérébral. Cerebral cortex, cortical connection.


Types de cortex
Cortex auditif	Cortex moteur	Cortex premoteur
Cortex cingulaire	Cortex orbitofrontal	Cortex strié
Cortex frontal	Cortex parietal	Cortex temporal
	Cortex perirhinal	Cortex visuel
Cortex insulaire	Cortex prefrontal	Néo-cortex




	LEWIS BEVAN, W. (1881). Researches on the comparative structure of the cortex cerebri. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, 171, 35-64.
	HORSLEY, V. & SCHÄFER, E.A. (1888). A record of experiments upon the functions of the cerebral cortex. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London (B), 179, 1-45.
	FARRAR, C.B. (1903). On the motor cortex. American Journal of Insanity, 59, 477-514.	ECCLES, J.C. (1990). A unitary hypothesis of mind-brain interaction in the cerebral cortex. Proceedings of the Royal Society B : Biological Sciences, 240 (1299), 433-451.
	PAVLOV, I.P. (1927). Conditioned reflexes, an investigation of the physiological activity of the cerebral cortex. London : Oxford University Press, Humphrey Milford.	FELLEMAN, D.J. & VAN ESSEN, D.C. (1991). Distributed hierarchical processing in the primate cerebral cortex. Cerebral Cortex, 1, 1-47.
	AJURIAGUERRA, J. De & HÉCAEN, H. (1949). Le cortex cérébral, étude neuro-psycho-pathologique. Paris : Masson.	KASTNER, S. & UNGERLEIDER, L.G. (2000). Mecanism of visual attention in the human cortex. Annual Review Neuroscience, 23, 315-341. [PDF]
	BAILEY, P. & Von BONIN, G. (1951). The isocortex of man. University of Illinois Press, Urbana.	BALLEINE, B. & DICKINSON, A. (2000). The effect of lesions of the insular cortex on instrumental conditioning : Evidence for a role in incentive learning. Journal of Neuroscience, 20, 8954-8964.
	LI, C.-L. & JASPER, H. (1953). Microelectrode studies of the cerebral cortex in the cat. Journal of Physiology, 121, 117-140.	FUSTER, J.M. (2002). Cortex and mind : Unifying cognition. New York : Oxford University Press.
	KRIEG, W.J.S. (1963). Connections of the cerebral cortex. Brain Books Evanston.	GEGENFURTNER, K.R. (2003). Cortical mechanisms of colour vision. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 4, 563-572. [PDF]
	LURIA, A.R. (1980). Higher cortical functions in Man. New York : Basic Books.	GROSSBERG, S. (2003). How does the cerebral cortex work ? Development, learning, attention, and 3D vision by laminar circuits of visual cortex. Behavioral & Cognitive Neuroscience Reviews, 2, 47-76.
		ATALLAH, H.E., FRANK, M.J. & O'REILLY, R.C. (2004). Hippocampus, cortex and basal ganglia : Insights from computational models of complementary learning systems. Neurobiology of Learning & Memory, 82, 253-267. [PDF]
	GOLDMAN-RAKIC, P.S. & BROWN, R.M. (1982). Postnatal development of monoamine content and synthesis in the cerebral cortex of rhesus monkeys. Brain Research, 256, 339-349.	GUTKIN, B.S. & STIEFEL, K. (2007). Phase-resetting curves and neuromodulation of action potential dynamics in the cortex. SIAM News, 40 (2), [PDF]
	EDELMAN, G.M. & FINKEL, L.H. (1984). Neuronal Group selection in the cerebral cortex. In G.M. Edelman, W.E. Gall & W.M. Cowan (Eds.), Dynamic aspects of neurocortical function (pp. 653-695). New York : Wiley.	SCHOLZ, J., KLEIN, M. & JOHANSEN-BERG, H. (2011). Training-related cortical thickness changes. Proceeding of International Society for Magnetic Resonance in Medicine, 19, 539. [PDF]
		BOSTAN, A. C., DUM, R.P. & STRICK, P.L. (2013). Cerebellar networks with the cerebral cortex and basal ganglia. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 17, 241-254. [PDF]
	ZEKI, S.M. & SHIPP, S. (1988). The functional logic of cortical connections. Nature, 335, 311-317.	BURGALETA, M., JOHNSON, W., WABER, D.P., COLOM, R. & KARAMA, S. (2014). Cognitive ability changes and dynamics of cortical thickness development in healthy children and adolescents. Neuroimage, 84, 810819.

		Voir aussi Lésion, Lobe et Cerveau
	CARPENTER, M.B. & SUTIN, J. (1983). Human neuroanatomy. Londres : Williams & Wilkins.

Cortex (Néo-) : Littéralement, nouveau cerveau. Neocortex, neocortical commissures.


	SPERRY, R.W. (1968). Apposition of visual half-fields after section of neocortical commissures. Anatomical Record, 160, 498-499.	BIENENSTOCK, E. (1994). A model of neocortex. Network, 6, 179-224.
	SEJNOWSKI, T.J., CHATTARJI, S. & STANTON, P.K. (1990). Homosynaptic long-term depression in hippocampus and neocortex. The Neurosciences, 2, 355-363. [PDF]	DUNBAR, R.I.M. (1995). Neocortex size and group size in primates : a test of the hypothesis. Journal of Human Evolution, 28, 287-296.
	DUNBAR, R.I.M. (1992). Neocortex size as a constraint on group size in primates. Journal of Human Evolution, 20, 469-493.	GRAFMAN, J., PARTIOT, A. & HOLLNAGEL, C. (1995). Fables in the prefrontal cortex. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 18, 349-358.
	MUMFORD, D. (1992). On the computational architecture of the neocortex II. The role of cortico-cortical loops. Biological Cybernetics, 66, 241-251. [PDF]	McCLELLAND, J.L., McNAUGHTON, B.L. & O'REILLY, R.C. (1995). Why there are complementary learning systems in the hippocampus and neocortEX: Insights from the successes and failures of connectionist models of learning and memory. Psychological Review, 102 (3), 419-457. [PDF]
		GOULD, E., REEVES, A., GRAZINO, M.S.A. & GROSS, C.G. (1999). Neurogenesis in the neocortex of adult primates. Science, 286, 548552.
	DUNBAR, R.I.M. (1993). Co-evolution of neocortical size, group size and language in humans. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 16, 681-735.	MOSCOVITCH, M., CABEZA, R., WINOCUR, G. & NADEL, L. (2016). Episodic memory and beyond : The hippocampus and neocortex in transformation. Annual Review of Psychology, 67, 105-134. [PDF]

		Voir Cortex, Lésion, Lobe et Cerveau

Cortex (Stimulation) : Décharge électrique, au moyen d'électrodes, de certaines parties du cortex. Brain stimulation, cortex stimulation, electrical stimulation of the septal area.


	OLDS, J. & MILNER, P.M. (1954). Positive reinforcement produced by electrical stimulation of the septal area and other regions of the rat brain. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 47, 419-427.
	MILNER, P.M. (1991). Brain stimulation reward : a review. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 45,136

Cortex auditif : Cortex auditif, ouïe et oreille. Auditory cortex.


	KOHLER, W. & WEGENER, J. (1955). Currents of the human auditory cortex. Journal of Cellular & Comparative Physiology, 45 (1), 25-54.	ZATORRE, R.J. (2001). Do you see what im saying ? Minireview interactions between auditory and visual cortices in cochlear implant users. Neuron, 31, 13-14.
	NEWMAN, J.D. & WOLBERG, Z. (1973). Responses of single neurons in the auditory cortex of squirrel monkeys to variants of a single call type. Experimental Neurology, 40 (3), 821-824.	ZATORRE, R.J. & PENHUNE, V.B. (2001). Spatial localization after excision of human auditory cortex. Journal of Neuroscience, 21 (16), 6321-6328. [PDF]
	ALAIN, C. & WOODS, D.L. (1994). Signal clustering modulates auditory cortical activity in humans. Perception & Psychophysics, 56, 501-516.	TIAN, B., RESER, D., DURHAM, A, KUSTOV, A. & RAUSCHECKER, J. (2001). Functional specialization in rhesus monkey auditory cortex. Science, 292, 290-293.
	RAUSCHECKER, J., TIAN, B. & HAUSER, M. (1995). Processing of complex sounds in the macaque nonprimary auditory cortex. Science 268, 111-114.	ZATORRE, R.J., BELIN, P. & PENHUNE, V.B. (2002). Structure and function of the human auditory cortEX: Music and speech. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 6 (2), 37-46. [PDF]
	RAUSCHECKER, J.P. (1998). Cortical processing of complex sounds. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 8, 516-521. [PDF]	ZATORRE, R.J., BOUFFARD, M., AHAD, P. & BELIN, P. (2002). Where is "where" in the human auditory cortex ? Nature Neuroscience, 5, 905-909.
	RAUSCHECKER, J.P. (1998). Parallel processing in the auditory cortex of primates. Audiology & Neurootology, 3, 86-103.	BARBOUR, D.L. & WANG, X. (2003). Contrast tuning in auditory cortex. Science, 299, 1073-1075.
	PENHUNE, V.B., ZATORRE, R.J. & FEINDEL, W.H. (1999). The role of auditory cortex in retention of rhythmic patterns as studied in patients with temporal lobe removals including Heschl's gyrus. Neuropsychologia, 37 (3), 315-331. [PDF]	PENHUNE, V.B., CISMARU, R., DORSAINT-PIERRE, R., PETITO, L.A. & ZATORRE, R.J. (2003). The morphometry of auditory cortex in the congenitally deaf measured using MRI. Neuroimage, 20, 1215-1225. [PDF]
	RAUSCHECKER, J. & TIAN, B. (2000). Mechanisms and streams for processing of "what" and "where" in auditory cortex. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 97 (22), 11800-11806. [PDF]	RECANZONE, G.H. & COHEN, Y.E. (2010). Serial and parallel processing in the primate auditory cortex revisited. Behavioural Brain Research, 206 (1), 1-7 [PDF]
	ROMANSKI, L.M., TIAN, B. FRITZ, J., MISHKIN, M., GOLDMAN-RAKIC, P.S. & RAUSCHECKER, J.P. (1999). Dual streams of auditory afferents target multiple domains in the primate prefrontal cortex. Nature Neuroscience, 2, 1131-1136.	ALAIN, C. SHEN, D., HE, Y. & GRADY, C. (2010). Dissociable memory- and response-related activity in parietal cortex during auditory spatial working memory. Frontiers in Psychology : Auditory Cognitive Neuroscience, 1 [202], 1-11. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Ouïe, Cortex, Lésion, Lobe et Cerveau

Cortex cingulaire : = Cortex limbique, gyrus cingulaire. Cingulate cortex.


	HAMMER, M.B., LORBERBAUM, J.P. & GEORGE, M.S. (1999). Potential role of the anterior cingulate cortex in PTSD : Review and hypothesis. Depression & Anxiety, 9, 1-14.	BIOULAC, B., MICHELET, T., GUEHL D., AOUIZERATE B., BURBAUD P., VINCENT J.D., RONDOT P., NORDMANN, R. & LECHEVALIER, B. (2005). Le cortex cingulaire antérieur dans la détection des erreurs et la gestion des conflits. Analyse de l'activité neuronale chez le singe. Bulletin de l'Académie Nationale de Médecine, 189 (7), 1529-1540.
	BUSH, G., LUU, P. & POSNER, M.I. (2000). Cognitive and emotional influences in anterior cingulate cortex. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 4, 215-222.	JOHNSON, M.K., RAYE, C.L., MITCHELL, K.J., TOURYAN, S.R., GREENE, E.J. & NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S. (2006). Dissociating medial frontal and posterior cingulate activity during self-reflection. Social Cognitive & Affective Neuroscience, 1, 56-64. [PDF]
	MacDONALD, A.W., COHEN, J.D., STENGER, V.A. & CARTER, C.S. (2000). Dissociating the role of dorsolateral prefrontal cortex and anterior cingulate cortex in cognitive control. Science, 288 (9), 835-1837. [PDF]	MOHANTY, A., ENGELS, A.S., HERRINGTON, J.D., HELLER, W., RINGO HO, M.-H. BANICH, M.T., WEBB, A.G., WARREN, S.L. & MILLER, G.A. (2007). Differential engagement of anterior cingulate cortex subdivisions for cognitive and emotional function. Psychophysiology, 44, 343-351. [PDF]
	EHRING, W.J. & KNIGHT, R.T. (2000). Prefrontal-cingulate interactions in action monitoring. Nature Neuroscience, 3 (5), 516-520. [PDF]	CARTER, C.S. & VAN VEEN, V. (2007). Anterior cingulate cortex and conflict detection : an update of theory and data. Cognitive, Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, 7, 367-379. [PDF]
	CRITCHLEY, H.D., MATHIAS, C.J., JOSEPHS, O., O'DOHERTY, J., ZANINI S., DEWAR, B.-K., CIPOLOTTI, L., SHALLICE, T. & DOLAN, R.J. (2003). Human cingulate cortex and autonomic control : converging neuroimaging and clinical evidence. Brain 126, 2139-2152. [PDF]	ETKIN, A., EGNER, T. & KALISH, R. (2011). Emotional processing in anterior cingulate and medial prefrontal cortex. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 15 (2), 85-93. [PDF]
	KERNS, J.G., COHEN, J.D., MACDONALD, A.W., CHO, R.Y., STENGER, V.A. & CARTER, C.S. (2004). Anterior cingulate conflict monitoring and adjustments in control. Science, 303, 1023-1026. [PDF]	AARTS, E. & ROELOFS, A. (2011). Attentional control in anterior cingulate cortex based on probabilistic cueing. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 23, 716727.
	VOGT, B.A. (2004). Cingulate gyrus. In G. Paxinos & J.K. Ma (Eds.), The human nervous system (pp. 915-949). Elsevier.	SHIN, L.M., BUSH, G., MILAD, M.R., LASKO, N.B., HANDWERGER BROHAWN, K., HUGHES, K.C., MACKLIN, M.L., GOLD, A.L., KARPF, R.D., ORR, S.P., RAUCH, S.L. & PITMAN, R.K. (2011). Exaggerated activation of dorsal anterior cingulate cortex during cognitive interference : A monozygotic twin study of posttraumatic stress disorder. American Journal of Psychiatry, 168, 979-985. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Cortex, Lésion, Lobe et Cerveau
	PINEL, J. (2007). Biopsychologie. Pearsons.

Cortex frontal : Frontal cortex.


	WEISKRANTZ, L. & MIHAILOVIC, L. & GROSS, C.G. (1962). Effects of stimulation of frontal cortex and hippocampus on behaviour in the monkey. Brain, 487-504.	AMODIO, D.M. & FRITH, C.D. (2006). Meeting of minds : the medial frontal cortex and social cognition. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 7, 268-277. [PDF]
	OXBURY, J.M. & WEISKRANTZ, L. (1962). Effects of frontal cortex lesions on object discrimination learning by monkeys. Nature, 195, 310-311.	O'REILLY, R.C. & FRANK, M.J. (2006). Making working memory work : A computational model of learning in the frontal cortex and basal ganglia. Neural Computation, 18, 283-328. [PDF]
	ALIVASTOS, B. (1992). The role of the frontal cortex in the use of advance information in a mental rotation paradigm. Neuropsychologia, 30, 145-159.
	OWEN, A.M. (1997). The functional organization of working memory processes within human lateral frontal cortEX: The contribution of functional neuroimaging. European Journal of Neuroscience, 11, 1329-1339. [PDF]	SERENCES, J.T. & YANTIS, S. (2007). Representation of attentional priority in human occipital, parietal, and frontal cortex. Cerebral Cortex, 17, 284-293. [PDF]
	GAFFAN, D., EASTON, A. & PARKER, A. (2002). Interaction of inferior temporal cortex with frontal cortex and basal forebrain : double dissociation in strategy implementation and associative learning. Journal of Neurosciences, 22, 72887296.
	SEMENDEFERI, K., LU, A., SCHENKER N. & DAMASIO, H. (2002). Humans and great apes share a large frontal cortex. Nature Neuroscience, 5, 272-276.	PETERSON, C.K., SHACKMAN, A.J. & HARMON-JONES, E. (2008). The role of asymmetrical frontal cortical activity in aggression. Psychophysiology, 45, 86-92. [PDF]
	SCHNYER, D.M., VERFAELLIE, M., ALEXANDER, M.P., LAFLECHE, G., NICHOLLS, L. & KASZNIAK, A.W. (2004). A role for right medial prefrontal cortex in accurate feeling-of-knowing judgments : evidence from patients with lesions to frontal cortex. Neuropsychologia, 42, 957-966. [PDF]	FORD, A, McGREGOR, K.M., CASE, K., CROSSON, B. & WHITE, K.D. (2010). Structural connectivity of Brocas area and medial frontal cortex. Neuroimage, 52, 12301237.
	NIEUWENHUIS, S., YEUNG, N., HOLROYD, C.B., SCHURGER, A. & COHEN, J.D. (2004). Sensitivity of electrophysiological activity from medial frontal cortex to utilitarian and performance feedback. Cerebral Cortex, 14, 741-747.	ELHALAL, A., DAVELAAR, E.J. & USHER, M. (2014). The role of the frontal cortex in memory : an investigation of the Von Restorff effect. Frontiers in Human Neuroscience, 8, 410, 1-20. [PDF]
	ARON, A.R., ROBBINS, T.W. & POLDRACK, R.S. (2004). Inhibition and the right inferior frontal cortex. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 8, 170-177.	ARON, A.R., ROBBINS, T.W. & POLDRACK, R.S. (2014). Inhibition and the right inferior frontal cortEX: one decade later. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 18, 177-185.

	PINEL, J. (2007). Biopsychologie. Pearsons.	Voir aussi Cortex, Lésion, Lobe frontal et Cerveau

Cortex insulaire : Du latin insularis qui signifie "île" ou "isolé". Partie du cerveau, découverte par Reil, enfouie profondément dans le cortex, à mi-chemin entre le système limbique et les lobes temporaux, où seraient notamment logés les neurones miroir. Il joue un rôle dans la production motrice du langage (prononciation, articulation), l'apprentissage du dégoût et de l'aversion, de la dépendance, de la régulation des émotions, de la température interne du corps (homéostasie) et la conscience de soi. = Insula, insula de Reil, cortex insularis. Insula, insular lobe.


	PENFIELD, W. & FAULK, M.E. (1955). The insula : further observations on its function. Brain, 78, 445-470.	TURE, U, YASARGIL, M.G., AL-MEFTY, O. & YASARGIL, D.C. (1999). Arteries of the insula. Journal of Neurosurgery, 92,676687.
	STARKSTEIN, S.E., BERTHIER, M. & LEIGUARDA, R. (1988). Bilateral opercular syndrome and crossed aphemia due to a right insular lesion : a clinicopathological study. Brain & Language, 34, 253-261.
	DRONKERS, N.F. (1996). A new brain region for coordinating speech articulation. Nature, 384 (6605), 159-161.	BINDER, D.K., SCHALLER, K. & CLUSMANN, H. (2007). The seminal contributions of Johann-Christian Reil to anatomy, physiology, and psychiatry. Neurosurgery, 61 (5), 1091-1096.
		CRAIG, A.D. (2009). How do you feel -- now ? The anterior insula and human awareness. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 10 (1), 59-70. /td>
		FRANCIOTTI, R., CIANCETTA, L., DELLA PENNA, S., BELARDINELLI, P., PIZZELLA, V. & ROMANI, G.L. (2009). Modulation of alpha oscillations in insular cortex reflects the threat of pain stimuli. Neuroimage, 46 (5), 1082-1090.
	AUGUSTINE, J.R. (1996). Circuitry and functional aspects of the insular lobe in primates including humans. Brain Research Review, 22, 229-244.	BERNTSON, G.G., NORMAN, G.J., BECHARA, A., BRUSS, J., TRANEL, D. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (2011). The insula and evaluative processes. Psychological Science, 22, 80-86. [PDF]
	TURE, U., YASARGIL, D.C., AL-MEFTY, O. & YASARGIL, M.G. (1999). Topographic anatomy of the insular region. Journal of Neurosurgery, 90, 720-733.	DAMASIO, A, DAMASIO, H. & TRANEL, D. (2013). Persistence of feelings and sentience after bilateral damage of the insula. Cerebral Cortex, 23(4), 833-846.
	BALLEINE, B. & DICKINSON, A. (2000). The effect of lesions of the insular cortex on instrumental conditioning : evidence for a role in incentive memory. The Journal of neuroscience, 20 (23), 8954-8964. [PDF]	OH, A., DUERDEN, E.G. & PANG, E.W. (2014). The role of the insula in speech and language processing. Brain & Language, 135, 96103. [PDF]
	WICKER, B., KEYSERS, C., PLAILLY, J., ROYET, J.P., GALLESE, V. & RIZZOLATI, G. (2003). Both of us disgusted in my insula : The common neural basis of seeing and feeling disgust. Neuron, 40, 655-664. [PDF]	CHEN, C.Y., YEN, J.Y., WANG, P.W., LIU, G.C., YEN, C.F. & KO, C.H. (2016). Altered functional connectivity of the insula and nucleus accumbens in internet gaming disorder : A resting state fMRI study. European Addiction Research, 22 (4), 192-200.

	PINEL, J. (2007). Biopsychologie. Pearsons.	Voir aussi Cortex, Lésion, Lobe temporal et Cerveau

Cortex moteur : Motor cortex.




	FARRAR, C.B. (1903). On the motor cortex. American Journal of Insanity, 59, 477-514.
	CHAPIN, J., MOXON, K., MARKOWITZ, R. & NICOLELIS, M. (1999). Real-time control of a robot arm using simultaneously recorded neurons in the motor cortex. Nature Neuroscience, 2, 664-670.

	Voir aussi Cortex, Lésion, Lobe et Cerveau
	CARPENTER, M.B. & SUTIN, J. (1983). Human neuroanatomy. Londres : Williams & Wilkins.

Cortex orbitofrontal : Orbitofrontal cortex.


	VOLKOW, N.D. & FOWLER, J.S. (2000). Addiction, a disease of compulsion and drive : involvement of the orbitofrontal cortex. Cerebral Cortex 10 (3), 318-325.
	BECHARA, A., DAMASIO, H. & DAMASIO, A.R. (2000). Emotion, decision making and the orbitofrontal cortex. Cerebral Cortex, 10 (3), 295-307.
	BLAIR, R.J., COLLEDGE E. & MITCHELL, D.G. (2001). Somatic markers and response reversal : is there orbitofrontal cortex dysfunction in boys with psychopathic tendencies ? Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 29, 499-511.

	PINEL, J. (2007). Biopsychologie. Pearsons.	Voir aussi Cortex, Lésion, Lobe et Cerveau

Cortex perirhinal : Perirhinal cortex.


	GAFFAN, D. & MURRAY, E.A. (1992). Monkeys (Macaca fascicularis) with rhinal cortex ablations succeed in object dis- crimination learning despite 24-hr intertrial intervals and fail at matching to sample despite double sample presentations. Behavioral Neuroscience, 106, 30-38.
	GAFFAN, D. (1994). Dissociated effects of perirhinal cortex ablation, fornix transection and amygdal ectomy : evidence for multiple memory systems in the primate temporal lobe. Experimental Brain Research, 99, 411-422.
	GAFFAN, D. & PARKER, A. (1996). Interaction of perirhinal cortex with the fornix-fimbria : memory for objects and object-in-place memory. Journal of Neuroscience, 16, 5864-5869.
	UCKLEY, M.J. & GAFFAN, D.. (1998). Learning and transfer of object : reward associations and the role of the perirhinal cortex. Behavioral Neuroscience, 112, 15-23.
	BOGASZ, R., BROWN, M.W. & GIRAUD-CARRIER, C. (2001). Model of familiarity discrimination in the perirhinal cortex. Journal of Computational Neuroscience, 10, 5-23.

	CARPENTER, M.B. & SUTIN, J. (1983). Human neuroanatomy. Londres : Williams & Wilkins.	Voir aussi Cortex, Lésion, Lobe et Cerveau

Cortex pariétal : = Pariétal. Parietal cortex.




	JONIDES, J., SCHUMACHER, E.H., SMITH, E.E., KOEPPE, R.A., AWH, E., REUTER-LORENZ, P.A., MASHUETZ, C. & WILLIS, C.R. (1998). The role of parietal cortex in verbal working memory. The Journal of Neuroscience, 18 (13), 5026-5034. [PDF]	BALDO, J.V. & DRONKERS, N.F. (2006). The role of inferior parietal and inferior frontal cortex in working memory. Neuropsychology, 20 (5), 529-538. [PDF]
	PLATT, M.L. & GLIMCHER, P.W. (1999). Neural correlates of decision variables in parietal cortex. Nature, 400, 233-238.	HUSAIN, M. & NACHEV, P. (2007). Space and the parietal cortex. Trends in Cognitive Scence, 11, 30-36
	RAVIZZA, S.M., DELGADO, M.R., CHEIN, J.M., BECKER, J.T. & FIEZA J.A. (2004). Functional dissociations within the inferior parietal cortex in verbal working memory. NeuroImage, 22, 562-573. [PDF]	SERENCES, J.T. & YANTIS, S. (2007). Representation of attentional priority in human occipital, parietal, and frontal cortex. Cerebral Cortex, 17, 284-293. [PDF]
	HUBBARD, E.M., PIAZZA, M., PINEL, P. & DEHAENE, S. (2005). Interactions between number and space in parietal cortex. Nature Reviews in Neuroscience, 6, 435-447. [PDF]	GRABNER R.H., ANSARI D., REISHOFER G., STERN, E., EBNER, F. & NEUPER, C. (2007). Individual differences in mathematical competence predict parietal brain activation during mental calculation. NeuroImage, 38 (2), 346-356. [PDF]
		ESTERMAN, M., CHIU, Y.-C., TAMBER-ROSNEAU & YANTIS, S. (2009). Decoding congitive control in human parietal cortex. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 106, 17974-17979. [PDF]

	CARPENTER, M.B. & SUTIN, J. (1983). Human neuroanatomy. Londres : Williams & Wilkins.	Voir aussi Cortex, Lésion, Lobe pariétal et Cerveau

Cortex préfrontal : = Préfrontal. Prefrontal cortex, PFC, prefrontal mechanisms.




	BAUER, R.H. & FUSTER, J.M. (1976). Delayed-matching and delayed- response deficit from cooling dorsolateral prefrontal cortex in monkeys. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 90, 293-302.	LEPAGE, M., GHAFFAR, O., NYBERG, L. & TULVING, E. (2000). Prefrontal cortex and episodic memory retrieval mode. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 97 (1), 506-511. [PDF]
	FUSTER, J.M., BAUER, R.H. & JERVEY, J.P. (1985). Functional interactions between inferotemporal and prefrontal cortex in a cognitive task'. Brain Research, 330 (2), 299-307.	GORELOVA, N.A. & YANG, C.R. (2000). Dopamine d1/d5 receptor activation modulates a persistent sodium current in rats prefrontal cortical neurons in vitro. Journal of Neurophysiology, 84, 75.
	ASANUMA, C., ANDERSEN, R.A. & COWAN WM. (1985). The thalamic relations of the caudal inferior parietal lobule and the lateral prefrontal cortex in monkeys : divergent cortical projections from cell clusters in the medial pulvinar nucleus. Journal of Comparative Neurology, 241, 357-381.	ROBBINS, T.W. (From arousal to cognition : the integrative position of the prefrontal cortex. Progress in Brain Research, 126, 469-483.
		MacDONALD, A.W., COHEN, J.D., STENGER, V.A. & CARTER, C.S. (2000). Dissociating the role of dorsolateral prefrontal cortex and anterior cingulate cortex in cognitive control. Science, 288, 1835-1837. [PDF]
		EHRING, W.J. & KNIGHT, R.T. (2000). Prefrontal-cingulate interactions in action monitoring. Nature Neuroscience, 3 (5), 516-520. [PDF]
	GOLDMAN-RAKIC, P.S. (1987). Circuitry of primate prefrontal cortex and regulation of behavior by representational memory. In F. Plum (Ed.), Handbook of physiology : The nervous system (pp. 373-317). Bethesda, MD : American Physiology Society.	LEVY, R. & GOLDMAN-RAKIC, P.S. (2000). Segregation of working memory functions within the dorsolateral prefrontal cortex. Experimental Brain Research, 133, 23-32. [PDF]
	FUNAHSHI, S., BRUCE, C.J. & GOLDMAN-RAKIC, P.S. (1989). Mnemonic coding of visual space in the monkey's dorsolateral prefrontal cortex. Journal of Neurophysiology, 61 (2), 331-349.	SHIMAMURA, A.P. (2000). The role of the prefrontal cortex in dynamic filtering. Psychobiology, 28, 207-218. [PDF]
		BECHARA, A. TRANEL, D. & DAMASIO, H. (2000). Characterization of the decision- making deficit of patients with ventromedial prefrontal cortex lesions. Brain, 123, 21892202.
	DEHAENE, S. & CHANGEUX, J.P. (1989). A simple model of prefrontal cortex function in delayed-response tasks. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 1, 244-261.	MILLER, E.K. & COHEN, J.D. (2001). An integrative theory of prefrontal cortex function. Annual Reviews of Neuroscience, 24 (1), 167-202. [PDF]
	GOLDMAN-RAKIC, P.S., LIDOW, M.S. & GALLAGER, D.W. (1990). Overlap of dopaminergic, adrenergic, and serotoninergic receptors and complementarity of their subtypes in primate prefrontal cortex. Journal of Neuroscience, 10, 2125-2138.	CONSTANTINIDIS, C., FRANOWICZ, M.N. & GOLDMAN-RAKIC, P.S. (2001). Coding specificity in cortical microcircuits : A multiple-electrode analysis of primate prefrontal cortex. The Journal of Neuroscience, 21 (10), 3646-3655. [PDF]
		KEENAN, J.P., WHEELER, M.A., GALLUP, G.G. & PASCUAL-LEONE, A. (2001). Self-recognition and the right prefrontal cortex. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 4, 338-344. [PDF]
	PIAZZA, P.V. ROUGÉ-PONT, F., DEMINIÈRE, J.M., KHAROUBI, M., LE MOAL, M. & SIMON, H. (1991). Dopaminergic activity is reduced in the prefrontal cortex and increased in the nucleus accumbens of rats predisposed to develop amphetamine self-administration. Brain Research, 567, 169-174.	DUNCAN J. (2001). An adaptive coding model of neural function in prefrontal cortex. Nature Reviews Neuroscience 2, 820-829. [PDF]
	BECHARA, A., DAMASIO, A.R., DAMASIO, H. & ANDERSON, S.W. (1994). Insensitivity to future consequences following damage to human prefrontal cortex. Cognition, 50 (1-3), 7-15.	FUNAHASHI S. (2001). Neuronal mechanisms of executive control by the prefrontal cortex. Neuroscience Research, 39, 147-165. [PDF]
	COHEN, J.D., FORMAN, S.D., BRAVER, T.S., CASEY, B.J. & SERVAN-SCHREIBER, D. NOLL, D.C. (1994). Activation of prefrontal cortex in a non-spatial working memory task with functional MRI. Human Brain Mapping, 1, 293-304. [PDF]	MILLER, E.K. & COHEN, J.D. (2001). An integrative theory of prefrontal cortex function. Annual Review of Neuroscience, 24 (1), 167-202. [PDF]
	GOLDMAN-RAKIC, P.S. (1995). Architecture of the prefrontal cortex and the central executive. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 769, 71-83.	KANE, M. & ENGLE, R.W. (2002). The role of prefrontal cortex in working-memory capacity, executive attention, and general fluid intelligence : An individual differences perspective. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 9, 637-671. [PDF]
	BUCKNER, R.L., RAICHLE, M.E. & PETERSEN, S.E. (1995). Dissociation of human prefrontal cortical areas across different speech production tasks and gender groups. Journal of Neurophysiology, 74 (5), 2163-2173.	KOECHLIN, E., ODY, C. & KOUNEIHER, C. (2003). The architecture of cognitive control in the human prefrontal cortex. Science, 302 (5648), 1181-1185.
	WEST, R.L. (1996). An application of prefrontal cortex functioning theory to cognitive aging. Psychological Bulletin, 120 (2), 272-292. [PDF]	SLOTNICK, S.D., MOO, L.R., SEGAL, J.B. & HART, J. (2003). Distinct prefrontal cortex activity associated with item memory and source memory for visual shapes. Cognitive Brain Research, 17, 75-82. [PDF]
	ELLENBROEK, B.A., BUDDE, S. & COOLS, A.R. (1996). Prepulse inhibition and latent inhibition : the role of dopamine in the medial prefrontal cortex. Neuroscience, 75 (2), 535-542. [PDF]	ROSENKRANZ, J.A., MOORE, H. & GRACE, A.A. (2003). The prefrontal cortex regulates lateral amygdala neuronal plasticity and responses to previously conditioned stimuli. Journal of Neuroscience, 23, 11054-11064. [PDF]
	WEST, R.L. (1996). An application of prefrontal cortex functioning theory to cognitive aging. Psychological Bulletin, 120 (2), 272-292. [PDF]	POTENZA, M.N., LEUNG H.C., BLUMBERG, H.P., BRADLEY S., PETERSON, B.S., FULBRIGHT, R.K., LACADIE, C.M., AWEL SKUDLARSKI, A. & GORE, J.C. (2003). An fMRI Stroop task study of ventromedial prefrontal cortical function in pathological gamblers. American Journal of Psychiatry, 160, 1990-1994. [PDF]

		LEPAGE, M., BRODEUR, M. & BOURGOUIN, P. (2003). Prefrontal cortex contribution to associative recogni- tion memory in humans : an event related functional magnetic imaging study. Neuroscience Letters, 346, 7376.
	DAMASIO, A.R. (1996). The somatic marker hypothesis and the possible functions of the prefrontal cortex. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London. Series B: Biological Sciences, 351 (1346), 1413-1420.	CURTIS, C.E. & D'ESPOSITO, M. (2003). Persistent activity in the pre- frontal cortex during working memory. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 7 (9), 415-423. [PDF]
	SUTTON, S.K. & DAVIDSON, R.J. (1997). Prefrontal brain asymmetry : A biological substrate of the behavioral approach and inhibition systems. Psychological Science, 8, 204-210.	NYBERG, L., MARKLUND, P., PERSSON, J., CABEZA, R., FORKSTAM, C., PETERSSON, K.M. & INGVAR, M. (2003). Common prefrontal activations during working memory, episodic memory, and semantic memory. Neuropsychologia, 41, 371-377. [PDF]
	BRAVER, T.S., COHEN, J.D., JONIDES, J., SMITH, E.E. & NOLL, D.C. (1997). A parametric study of prefrontal cortex involvement in human working memory. NeuroImage, 5 (1), 49-62. [PDF]	POLDRACK, R.A. & WAGNER, D.A. (2004). What can neuroimaging tell us about the mind ? Insights from prefrontal cortex. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 13, 177-181. [PDF]
	GOLDMAN-RAKIC, P.S. & SELEMON, L.D. (1997). Functional and anatomical aspects of prefrontal pathology in schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 23, 437-458.	DAVIDSON, R.J. (2004). What does the prefrontal cortex "do" in affect : Perspectives on frontal EEG asymmetry research. Biological Psychology, 67, 219-233. [PDF]
	THUT, G., SCHULTZ, W., ROELCKE, U., NIENHUSMEIER, M., MISSIMER, J., MAGUIRE, R.P. & LEENDERS, K.L. (1997). Monetary reward activates human prefrontal cortex. Neuroreport, 8, 1225-1228.	SCHNYER D.M., VERFAELLIE, M., ALEXANDER, M.P., LAFLECHE, G., NICHOLLS, L. & KASZNIAK, A.W. (2004). A role for right medial prefrontal cortex in accurate feeling-of-knowing judgments : evidence from patients with lesions to frontal cortex. Neuropsychologia, 42, 957-966. [PDF]
	FUSTER, J.M. (1997). The prefrontal cortEX: Anatomy, physiology, and neurophysiology of the frontal lobe. Philadelphia : Lippincott-Raven.	MILAD, M.R., VIDAL-GONSALEZ, I. & QUIRK, G.J. (2004). Electrical stimulation of medial prefrontal cortex reduces conditioned fear in a temporally specific manner. Behavioral Neuroscience, 118 (2), 389-394. [PDF]
	DOLAN, R.J. & FLETCHER, P.C. (1997). Dissociating prefrontal and hippocampal function in episodic memory encoding. Nature 388, 582-585.	LEBRON, K., MILAD, M.R. & QUIRK, G.J. (2004). Delayed recall of fear extinction in rats with lesions of ventral medial prefrontal cortex. Learning & Memory, 11, 544-548. [PDF]
		CURTIS, C.E. & D'ESPOSITO, M. (2004). The effects of prefrontal lesions on working memory performance and theory. Cognitive, Affective, & Behavioral Neuroscience, 4 (4), 528-539. [PDF]
	BECHARA, A., DAMASIO, H., TRANEL, D. & ANDRSON, S.W. (1998). Dissociation of working memory from decision-making within the human prefrontal cortex. Journal of Neuroscience, 18, 238-437.	MITCHELL, J., McRAE, C.N. & BANAJI, M.R. (2005). Forming impressions of people versus inanimate objects : Social-cognitive processing in the medial prefrontal cortex. Neuroimage, 26 (1), 251-257. [PDF]
		ROUGIER, N.P., NOELLE, D., BRAVWER T.S., COHEN, J. & O'REILLY, R.C. (2005). Prefrontal cortex and the flexibility of cognitive control : Rules without symbols. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 102, 7338-7343.
	COURTNEY, S.M., PETIT, L., HAXBY, J.V. & UNGERLEIDER L.G. (1998). The role of prefrontal cortex in working memory : Examining the contents of consciousness. Philosophical Translations of the Royal Society B, 353 (1377) 1819-1828. [PDF]	MITCHELL, J., BANAJI, M.R. & McRAE, C.N. (2005). General and specific contributions of the medial prefrontal cortex to knowledge about mental states. Neuroimage, 28 (4), 757-762. [PDF]
	SHALLICE, T. & BURGESS, P. (1998). The domain of supervisory processes and the temporal organisation of behaviour. In A. Roberts, T. Robbins & L. Weiskrantz (Eds.), The prefrontal cortEX: Executive and cognitive functions (pp. 22-35). Oxford, UK : Oxford University Press.	MITCHELL, J., BANAJI, M.R. & McRAE, C.N. (2005). The link between social cognition and self-referential thought in the medial prefrontal cortex. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 17 (8), 1306-1315. [PDF]
	NOLDE, S.F., JOHNSON, M.K. & RAYE, C.L. (1998). The role of prefrontal cortex during tests of episodic memory. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 2, 399-406. [PDF]	QUIRK, G.J., GARCIA, R. & GONZALEZ-LIMA, F. (2006). Prefrontal mechanisms in extinction of conditioned fear. Biological Psychiatry, 60, 337-347.
	GABRIELI, J.D., POLDRACK, R.A. & DESMOND, J.E. (1998). The role of left prefrontal cortex in language and memory. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 95 (3), 906-913. [PDF]	MONK, C.S., NELSON, E.E., MCCLURE, E.B., MOGG, K., BRADLEY, B.P., LEINBENLUFT, E., BLAIR, R.J.R., CHEN, G., CHARNEY, D.S., ERNST, M. & PINE, D.S. (2006). Ventrolateral prefrontal cortex activation and attentional bias in response to angry faces in adolescents with generalized anxiety disorder. American Journal of Psychiatry, 163, 1091-1097. [PDF]
		KNOCH, D., PASCUAL-LEONE, A., MEYER, K. & TREYER, V. (2006). Diminishing reciprocal fairness by disrupting right prefrontal cortex. Science, 314, 829-832.
		VERTES, R.P. (2006). Interactions among the medial prefrontal cortex, hippocampus and midline thalamus in emotional and cognitive processing in the rat. Neuroscience, 142, 1-20.
		O'REILLY, R.C. & FRANK, M.J. (2006). Making working memory work : a computational model of learning in the prefrontal cortex and basal ganglia. Neural Computer, 18, 283-328. [PDF]
	ENGLE, R.W., KANE, M.J. & TUHOLSKI, S.W. (1999). Individual differences in working memory capacity and what they tell us about controlled attention, general fluid intelligence, and functions of the prefrontal cortex. In A. Miyake & P. Shah (Eds.), Models of working memory (pp. 102-134). Cambridge : Cambridge University Press. [PDF]	STARK, R., WOLF, O.T., TABBERT, K., KAGERER S., ZIMMERMANN, M., KIRSCH, P., SCHIENLEE, A. & VAITLA, D. (2006). Influence of the stress hormone cortisol on fear conditioning in humans : evidence for sex differences in the response of the prefrontal cortex. Neuroimage, 32 (3), 1290-1298. [PDF]
		HAZY, T.E., FRANK, M.J. & O'REILLY, R.C.. (2007). Toward an executive without a homunculus : Computational models of the prefrontal cortex/basal ganglia system. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, Series B, 362, 1601-1613. [PDF]
	RUGG, M.D., FLETCHER, P.C., CHUA, P.M. & DOLAN, R.J. (1999). The role of the prefrontal cortex in recognition memory and memory for source : an fMRI study. Neuroimage, 10 (5), 520-529.	SHAMOSH, N.A., DEYOUNG, C.G., GREEN, A.E., REIS, D. L., JOHNSON, M.R., CONWAY, A.R.A., ENGLE, R.W., BRAVER, T.S. & GRAY, J.R. (2008). Individual differences in delay discounting : Relation to intelligence, working memory, and anterior prefrontal cortex. Psychological Science, 9, 904-911. [PDF]
	WALTZ, J.A., KNOWLTON, B.J., HOLYOAK, K.J., BOONE, K.B., MISHKIN, F.S., DE MENEZES SANTOA, M., THOMAS, C.R. & MILLER, B.L. (1999). A system for relational reasoning in human prefrontal cortex. Psychological Science, 10, 119-125. [PDF]	PETERS J., KALIVAS, P.W. & QUIRK, G.J. (2009). Extinction circuits for fear and addiction overlap in prefrontal cortex. Learning & Memory, 16, 279-288. [PDF]
		MAIER, S.F. & WATKINS, L.R. (2010). Role of the medial prefrontal cortex in coping and resilience. Brain Research, 1355, 52-60. [PDF]
		O'REILLY, R.C. (2010). The what and how of prefrontal cortical organization. Trends in Neurosciences, 33, 355-361. [PDF]
		BALLARD, I.C., MURTY, V.P., McKELL-CARTER, R., MacINNES, J.J., HUETTEL, S.A. & ADCOK, R.A. (2011). Dorsolateral prefrontal cortex drives mesolimbic dopaminergic regions to initiate motivated behavior. The Journal of Neuroscience, 31 (28), 10340-10346. [PDF]
		REYNOLDS, J.R., O'REILLY, R.C. COHEN, J.D. & BRAVER, T.S. (2012). The function and organization of lateral prefrontal cortEX: A test of competing hypotheses. PLoS ONE, 7 (2), 1-15. [PDF]
		NODA, Y., BARR, M.S., ZOMORRODI, R., CASH, R.F.H., FARZAN, F., RAJJI, T.K., CHEN, R., DASKALASKIS, Z.J. & BLUMBERGER, D.M. (2017). Evaluation of short interval cortical inhibition and intracortical facilitation from the dorsolateral prefrontal cortex in patients with schizophrenia. Scientific Reports, 7, 1-12. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Cortex, Lésion, Lobe et Cerveau

Cortex prémoteur : Premotor cortex.




	RIZZOLATTI, G., FADIGA, L., GALLESE, V. & FOGASSI, L. (1996). Premotor cortex and the recognition of motor actions. Cognitive Brain Research, 3, 131-141. [PDF]

	PINEL, J. (2007). Biopsychologie. Pearsons.	Voir aussi Cortex, Lésion, Lobe et Cerveau

Cortex strié : Striate cortex.


	DEVALOIS, K.K., DEVALOIS, R.L. & YUN, W.W. (1979). Responses of striate cortex cells to grating and checkerboard patterns. Journal of Physiology, 291, 483-505.
	ALBRETCH, D.G. & DEVALOIS, R.L. (1981). Striate cortex responses to periodic patterns with and without the fundamental harmonics. Journal of Physiology, 319, 497-514. [PDF]
	ALBRETCH, D.G. & HAMILTON, D.B. (1982). Striate cortex of monkey and cat : Contrast response function. Journal of Neurophysiology, 48 (1), 217-237. [PDF]
	PINEL, J. (2007). Biopsychologie. Pearsons.

Cortex temporal : Temporal cortex.


	STEINMETZ, H., VOLKMAN, J., JANCKE, L. & FREUND, H-J. (1991). Anatomical left-right asymmetry of language-related temporal cortex is different in left- and right-handers. Annals of Neurology, 29, 315-319.	EASTON, A. & GAFFAN, D. (2000). Comparison of perirhinal cortex ablation and crossed unilateral lesions of the medial forebrain bundle from the inferior temporal cortex in the rhesus monkey : effects on learning and retrieval. Behavioral Neuroscience, 114, 1041-1057.
		ISHAI, A., UNGERLEIDER, L.G., MARTIN, A. & HAXBY, J.V (2000). The representation of objects in the human occipital and temporal cortex. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 12 (2), 35-51.
	MILLER, E.K., LI, L. & DESIMONE, R. (1991). A neural mechanism for working and recognition memory in inferior temporal cortex. Science, 254, 1377-1379.	TANAKA, H.K., ONOE, H., TSUKADA, H. & FUJITA, I. (2001). Attentional modulation of neural activity in the macaque inferior temporal cortex during global and local processing. Neuroscience Research, 39, 469-472.
		BAKER, C. I., KEYSERS, C., JELLEMA, J., WICKER, B., AND PERRETT, D. (2001). Neuronal representation of disappearing and hidden objects in temporal cortex of macaque. Experimental Brain Research, 140, 375-381.
		GAFFAN, D., PARKER, A. & EASTON, A. (2002). Dense amnesia in the monkey after transection of fornix, amygdala and anterior temporal stem. Neuropsychologia, 39, 5170.
	MILLER, E.K. LI, L. & DESIMONE, R. (1993). Activity of neurons in anterior inferior temporal cortex during a short-term memory task. Journal of Neuroscience, 13 (4), 1460-1478.	SIGALA, N. & LOGOTHETIS, N. (2002). Visual categorization shapes feature selectivity in the primate temporal cortex. Nature, 415, 318-320.
		GAFFAN, D., EASTON, A. & PARKER, A. (2002). Interaction of inferior temporal cortex with frontal cortex and basal forebrain : double dissociation in strategy implementation and associative learning. Journal of Neurosciences, 22, 72887296.
		TIBERGHIEN, G., BAUDOIN, J-Y., GUILLAUME, F. & MONTOUTE, T. (2003). Should the temporal cortex be chopped in two ? Cortex, 39 (1), 121-126.
		HUNG, C.P., KREIMAN, G., POGGIO, T. & DICARLO, J.J. (2005). Fast readout of object identity from macaque inferior temporal cortex. Science, 31, 863-866.
	WITELSON, S.F., GLEZER, I.I. & KIGAR, D.L. (1995). Women have greater density of neurons in posterior temporal cortex. Journal of Neuroscience, 15, 3418-3428.	BALDO, J.V., SCHWARTZ, S., WILKINS, D. & DRONKERS, N.F. (2006). Role of frontal versus temporal cortex in verbal fluency as revealed by voxel-based lesion symptom mapping. Journal of the International Neuropsychological Society, 12, 896-900.
		ROGERS, T.T., HOCKING, J., NOPPENEY, U., MECHELLI, A., GORNO-TEMPINI, M., PATTERSON, K. & PRICE, C. (2006). The anterior temporal cortex and semantic memory : Reconciling findings from neuropsychology and functional imaging. Cognitive, Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, 6 (3), 201-213.
		DEGUTIS, J.M., BENTIN, S., ROBERTSON, L.C. & DESPOSITIO, M. (2007). Functional plasticity in ventral temporal cortex following cognitive rehabilitation of a congenital prosopagnosic. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 19, 1790-1802. [PDF]

		Voir Cortex, Lésion, Lobe temporal et Cerveau

Cortex visuel : Visual cortex, occipital cortex, visual perceptive systems.




	BOLTON, J.S. (1900). The exact histological localisation of the visual area of the human cerebral cortex. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, Series B 193 165-222.
	LEGROS CLARK, W.E. (1942). The cells of Meynert in the visual cortex of the monkey. Journal of Anatomy, 76 369-376.	TOOTELL, R.B.H., DALE, A.M., SERENO, M.I. & MALACH, R. (1996). New images from human visual cortex. Trends in Neurosciences, 19, 481-489.
	MYERS, R.E., SCHRIER, A.M. & SPERRY, R.W. (1960). Perceptual capacity of the isolated visual cortex in the cat. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 12, 65-67.	MOUTOUSSIS, K. & ZEKI, S.M. (1997). Functional segregation and temporal hierarchy of the visual perceptive systems. Proceedings of the Royal Society B : Biological Sciences, 264, 1407-1414.
	COWEY, A. & WEISKRANTZ, L. (1961). Role of experience in misreaching produced by visual cortex lesions. Nature, 192, 1319.	GEISLER, W.S. & ALBRETCH, D.G. (1997). Visual cortex neurons in monkeys and cats : Detection, discrimination, and identification. Visual Neuroscience, 14, 897-919. [PDF]
	HUBEL, D.H. & WIESEL, T.N. (1962). Receptive fields, binocular interaction and functional architecture in the cats visual cortex. Journal of Physiology, 160, 106-154.	CORTHOUT, E., UTTL, B., WALSH, V., HALLETT, M. & COWEY, A. (1999). Timing of activity in early visual cortex as revealed by transcranial magnetic stimulation. NeuroReport, 10, 2631-2634. [PDF]
	HUBEL, D.H. (1963). The visual cortex of the brain. Scientific American, 209, 54-62.	BULLIER, J.C. HUPÉ, J.-M., JAMES, A.C. & GIRARD, P. (2001). The role of feedback connections in shaping the responses of visual cortical neurons. In C. Casanova & M. Pfito (Eds.), Progress in brain research (Vol. 34, pp. 193-204). Elsevier Science. [PDF]
		HUPÉ, J.-M., JAMES, A.C., GIRARD, P., LOMBER, S.G., PAYNE, B.R. & BULLIER, J. (2001). Feedback connections act on the early part of the responses in monkey visual cortex. Journal of Neurophysiology, 85, 134-145.
	ZEKI, S.M. (1969). Representation of central visual fields in prestriate cortex of monkey. Brain Research, 14, 271-291.
	ZEKI, S.M. (1976). The functional organization of projections from striate to prestriate visual cortex in the rhesus monkey. Cold Spring Harbor Symposia on Quantitative Biology, 40, 591-600.	KASTNER, S. & UNGERKEIDER, L.G.. (2001). The neural basis of biased competition in human visual cortex. Neuropsychologia, 39, 1263-1276.
	HUBEL, D.H. & WIESEL, T. (1977). Functional architecture of macaque monkey visual cortex. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London Series B, 198, 1-59.	BAR, M. & AMINOFF, E. (2003). Cortical analysis of visual context. Neuron, 38, 347-358. [PDF]
	ZEKI, S.M. (1978). Functional specialisation in the visual cortex of the rhesus monkey. Nature, 274, 423-428.	KOSSLYN, S.M. & THOMPSON, W.L. (2003). Early visual cortex activated during visual mental imagery ? Psychological Bulletin, 129 (5), 723-746. [PDF]
	ALBRETCH, D.G., DE VALOIS, R.L. & THORELL, L.S. (1980). Visual cortical neurons : Are bars or gratings the optimal stimuli ? Science, 207, 88-90. [PDF]	McMAINS S.A. & SOMERS, D.C. (2004). Multiple spotlights of attentional selection in human visual cortex. Neuron, 42, 677-686. [PDF]
	ZEKI, S.M. WATSON, J.D., LUECK, C.J., FRISTON, K.J., KENNARD, C. & FRACKOWSKI, R.S. (1991). A direct demonstration of functional specialization in human visual cortex. Journal of Neuroscience, 11, 641-649.	SERENCES, J. T. & YANTIS, S. (2007). Representation of attentional priority in human occipital, parietal, and frontal cortex. Cerebral Cortex, 17, 284-293. [PDF]
	CARANDINI, M. & HEEGER, D. (1994). Summation and division by neurons in primate visual cortex. Science, 264, 1333-1336.	ZHANG, S., XU, M., KAMIGAKI, T., HOANG DO, J.P., CHANG, W.C., JENVAY, S., KAZUNARI, M., LIQUN, L. & YANG, D. (2014). Long-range and local circuits for top-down modulation of visual cortex processing. Science, 345, 660-665. [PDF]

	PINEL, J. (2007). Biopsychologie. Pearsons.	Voir aussi Cortex, Lésion, Lobe occipital et Cerveau

Corticotropine : Corticosteroïde : ACTH : L'une des principales hormones du stress. Elle est sécrétée par l'hypophyse. Cette hormone agit sur les glandes surrénales qui, à leur tour, libèrent un groupe d'hormones (exemple : le cortisol). Corticosteroid.


	MASSON, J.W., BRADY, J.V., POLISH, E., BAUER, J.A., ROBINSON, J.A., ROSE, R.M. & TALOR, E.D. (1961). Patterns of corticosteroid and pepsinogen change related to emotional stress in the monkey. Science, 133 (3464), 1596-1598.	BELANOFF, J.K., GROSS, K., YAGER, A. & SCHATZBERG, A.F. (2001). Corticosteroids and cognition. Journal of Psychiatric Research, 35, 127-145. [PDF]
	WOLKOWITZ, O.M., REUS, V.I. & WRINGARTNER, H. 1990. Cognitive effects of corticosteroids. Amrican Journal of Psychiatry, 147, 1297-1303.
	KOOB, G.F. HEINRICHS, S.C., MENZAGHI, F., PICH, E.M. & BRITTON, K.T. (1994). Corticotropin releasing factor, stress and behavior. Seminars in Neuroscience, 6, 221-229	BROWN, E.S. & CHANDLER, P.A. (2001). Mood and cognitive changes during systemic corticosteroid therapy. Primary Care Companion to the Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 3 (1), 17-21. [PDF]
	GRAY, T.S. & BINGAMAN, E.W. (1996). The amygdala : Corticotropin-releasing factor, steroids, and stress. Critical Reviews in Neurobiology, 10,155-168.
	NEMEROFF, C.B. (1996). The corticotropin-releasing factor (CRF) hypothesis of depression : new findings and new directions. Molecular Psychiatry, 1 (4), 336-342.
	KOOB, G.F. (1999). Corticotropin-releasing factor, norepinephrine and stress. Biological Psychiatry, 46, 1167-1180.
	KOOB, G.F. & HEINRICHS, S.C. (1999). A role for corticotropin-releasing factor and urocortin in behavioral responses to stressors. Brain Research, 848, 141-152.
	LYNCH, P.J. (1999). Hostility, type A behavior, and stress horrmones at rest and after playing violent video games in teenagers. Psychosomatic Medicine, 61, 113.	BANGASSER, D.A., CURTIS, A., REYES, B., BETHEA, T.T., PARASTATIDIS, I., ISCHIROPOULOS, H., VAN BOCKSTAELE, E.J. & VALENTINO, R.J. (2010). Sex differences in corticotropin-releasing factor receptor signaling and trafficking : potential role in female vulnerability to stress-related psychopathology. Molecular Psychiatry, 15 (9), 896-904. [PDF]

	PINEL, J. (2007). Biopsychologie. Pearsons.	Voir aussi Hormones du stress et Hypophyse

Cortisol : Hormone du stress. Cortisol, corticosteroid.


	RUBINOW, D., POST, R., SAVARD, R. & GOLD, P. (1984). Cortisol hypersecretion and cognitive impairment in depression. Archives of General Psychiatry, 41, 279-283.	LUPIEN, S.J., FIOCCO, A., WAN, N., MAHEU, F., LORD, C., SCHRAMEK, T. & TU, M.T. (2005). Stress hormones and human memory function across the lifespan. Psychoneuroendocrinology, 30 (3), 225-242. [PDF]
	MARIN, P., DARIN, N., AMEMIYA, T., ANDERSSON, B., JERN, S. & BJORNTORP, P. (1992). Cortisol secretion in relation to body fat distribution in obese premenopausal women. Metabolism, 41, 882-886.
	HIGLEY, J.D., SUOMI, S.J. & LINNOILA, M. (1992). A longitudinal assessment of CSF monoamine metabolite and plasma cortisol concentrations in young rhesus monkeys. Biological Psychiatry, 32, 127-145.
	LUPIEN, S.J., LECOURS, A.R., SCHARWTZ, N.P. & MEANEY, M.J. (1994). Basal cortisol levels and cognitive deficits in human aging. Journal of Neuroscience, 14, 2893-2903. [PDF]	POLK, D.E., COHEN, S., DOYLE, W.J., SKONER, D.P. & KIRSCHBAUM, C. (2005). State and trait affect as predictors of salivary cortisol in healthy adults. Psychoneuroendocrinology, 30, 261-272. [PDF]
	KIRSCHBAUM, C. & HELLHAMMER, D.H. (1994). Salivary cortisol in psychoneuroendocrine research : Recent developments and applications. Psychoneuroendocrinology, 19, 313-333.	DAHLGREN, A., KEKLUND, G. & ÄKERSTEDT, T. (2005). Different levels of work-related stress and the effects on sleep, fatigue and cortisol. Scandinavian Journal of Work, Environment & Health, 31 (4), 277-285.
	MOYER, A., RODIN, J., GRILO, C., CUMMINGS, N., LARSON, L. & REBUFFE- SCRIVE, M. (1994). Stress-induced cortisol response and fat distribution in women. Obesity Research, 2, 255-262.
	WHITWORTH, J.A., BROWN, M.A., KELLY, J.J. & WILLIAMSON, P.M. (1995). Mechanisms of cortisol-induced hypertension in humans. Steroids, 60, 76-80.
	LUPIEN, S.J. & McEWEN, B.S. (1997). The acute effects of corticosteroids on cognition : Integration of animal and human model studies. Brain Research Reviews, 24, 1-27.	DAHLGREN, A., KECKLUND, G. & ÄKERSTEDT, T. (2006). Overtime work and its effects on sleep, sleepiness, cortisol and blood pressure in an experimental field study. Scandinavian Journal of Work, Environment & Health, 32 (4), 318-327. [PDF]
	LUPIEN, S.J., DE LEON, M., DE SANTI, S., CONVIT, A., TARSHISH, C., NAIR, N.P.V., THAKUR, M., McEWEN, B.S., HAUGER, R.L. & MEANEY, M.J. (1998). Cortisol levels during human aging predict hippocampal atrophy and memory deficits. Nature Neuroscience 1, 69-73. [PDF]	STARK, R., WOLF, O.T., TABBERT, K., KAGERER S., ZIMMERMANN, M., KIRSCH, P., SCHIENLEE, A. & VAITLA, D. (2006). Influence of the stress hormone cortisol on fear conditioning in humans : evidence for sex differences in the response of the prefrontal cortex. Neuroimage, 32 (3), 1290-1298. [PDF]
	SHANNON, C., CHAMPOUX, M. & SUOMI, S.J. (1998). Rearing condition and plasma cortisol in rhesus monkey infants. American Journal of Primatology, 46, 311-321.	COHEN, S., SCHWARTZ, J.E., EPEL, E., KIRSCHBAUM, C., SIDNEY, S. & SEEMAN, T. (2006). Socioeconomic status, race, and diurnal cortisol decline in the Coronary Artery Risk Development in Young Adults (CARDIA) Study. Psychosomatic Medicine, 68, 41-50. [PDF]
	NEWCOMER, J. W., SELKE, G., MELSON, A. K., HERSHEY, T., CRAFT, S., RICHARDS, K. & ALDERSON, A.L. (1999). Decreased memory performance in healthy humans induced by stress-level cortisol treatment. Archives of General Psychiatry, 56, 527-533.	McCULLOUGH, M.E., BRANDON, E., ORSULAK, P. & AKERS, L. (2007). Rumination, fear, and cortisol : An in vivo study of interpersonal transgressions. Health Psychology, 26 (1), 126-132. [PDF]
	KORTE, S.M. (2001). Corticosteroids in relation to fear, anxiety, and psychopathology. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 25, 117-142.	WOHL, M.J.A., MATHESON, K., YOUNG, M.M. & ANISMAN, H. (2008). Morning cortisol elevations among problem gamblers : Dissociation from comorbid symptoms of depression and impulsivity. Journal of Gambling Studies, 24, 79-90.
	LUPIEN, S.J., KING, S., MEANEY, M., McWEN, B S. (2001). Can poverty get under your skin ? basal cortisol levels and cognitive function in children from low and high socioeconomic status. Development & Psychopathology, 13 (3), 653-676.	TAYLOR, S.E., BURKLUND, L.J., EISENBERGER, N.I., LEHMAN, B.J., HILMERT, C.J. & LIEBERMAN, M.D. (2008). Neural bases of moderation of cortisol stress responses by psychosocial resources. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 95, 197-211. [PDF]
	AARDAL-ERIKSSON, E., ERIKSSON, T.E. & THORELL, L.H. (2001). Salivary cortisol, posttraumatic stress symptoms, and general health in the acute phase and during 9-month follow-up. Biological Psychiatry, 15, 986-993.	POWER, C., LI. L. & HETZMAN, C. (2008). Cognitive development and cortisol patterns in mid-life : findings from a British birth cohort. Psychoneuroendocrinology, 33, 530-539.
	BERG, S.J. & WYNNE-EDWARDS, K.E. (2001). Changes in testosterone, cortisol, and estradiol levels in men becoming fathers. Mayo Clinic Proceedings, 76 (6), 582-592.
	STONE, A.A., SCHWARTZ, J.E., SMYTH, J., KIRSCHBAUM, C., COHEN, S., HELHAMMER, D. & GROSSMAN, S. (2001). Individual differences in the diurnal cycle of salivary free cortisol : a replication of flattened cycles for some individuals. Psychoneuroendocrinology, 26 (3), 295-330.	DITZEN, B., SCHINDT, S., STRAUSS, B., NATER, U.M., EHLERT, U. & HEINRICHS, M. (2008). Adult attachment and social support interact to reduce psychological but not cortisol responses to stress. Journal of Psychosomatic Research, 64 (5), 479-486. [PDF]

	SHIMIZU, D., GUNJI, H., HOSAKA, K., HUFFMAN M.A., KAWANAKA, K., MATSUMOTO, A. & NISHIDA, T. (2002). The four chimpanzee skulls collected in the Mahale Mountains, Tanzania. Anthropological Sciences, 110 (3), 251-266.	GRANGER, D., HIBEL, L., FORTUNATO, C. & KAPELEWSKI, C. (2009). Medication effects on salivary cortisol : Tactics and strategy to minimize impact in behavioral and developmental science. Psychoneuroendocrinology, 34, 1437-1348.
	ABBOTT, D.H., KEVERNE, E.B., BERCOVITCH, F.B., SHIVELY, C.A., MENDOZA, S.P., SALTZMAN, W., SNOWDON, C.T., ZIEGLER, T.E., BANJECIC, M., GARLAND, T. & SAPOLSKY, R.M. (2003). Are subordinates always stressed ? A comparative analysis of rank differences in cortisol levels among primates. Hormones & Behavior, 43, 67-82. [PDF]	DAHLGREN, A., KECKLUND, G. THEORELL, T. & ÄKERSTEDT, T. (2009). Day-to-day variation in saliva cortisol-relation with sleep, stress and self-rated health. Biological Psychology, 82 (2), 149-155.
		HAWES, D., BRENNAN, J. & DADDS, M.R. (2009). Cortisol, callous-unemotional traits, and pathways to antisocial behavior. Current Opinion in Psychiatry, 22, 357-362.
	ELZINGA, B.M., SCHMAHL, C.G., VERMETTEN, E., VAN DYCK, R. & BREMNER, J.D. (2003). Higher cortisol levels following exposure to traumatic reminders in abuse-related PTSD. Neuropsychopharmacology, 28, 1656-1665.	DENSON, T.F., SPANOVIC M. & MILLER, N. (2009). Cognitive appraisals and emotions predict cortisol and immune responses : A meta-analysis of acute laboratory social stressors and emotion inductions. Psychological Bulletin, 135, 823-853. [PDF]
	DELAHANTY, D.L., RAIMONDE, A.J., SPOONSTER, E. & CULLADO, M. (2003). Injury severity, prior trauma history, urinary cortisol levels, and acute PTSD in motor vehicle accident victims. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 17, 149-164.	SUSMAN, E.J., DOCKRAY, S., GRANGER, D.A., BLADES K.T., RANDAZZO, W., HEATON, J.A. & DORN, L.D. (2010). Cortisol and alpha amylase reactivity and timing of puberty : Vulnerabilities for antisocial behavior in young adolescents. Psychoneuroendocrinology, 35 (4), 557-569. [PDF]
		VIGIL, J.M., GEARY, D.C., GRANGER, D.A. & FLINN, M V. (2010). Sex differences in salivary cortisol, alpha-amylase, and psychological functioning following Hurricane Katrina. Child Development, 81 (4), 1228-1240. [PDF]
		SAXBE, D. & REPPTI, R.L. (2010). For better or worse ? Coregulation of couples cortisol levels and mood states. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 98 (1), 92-103. [PDF]
		CARRÉ, J.M. & MEHTA, P.J. (2011). Importance of considering testosterone-cortisol interactions in predicting human aggression and dominance. Aggressive Behavior, 37, 1-3. [PDF]
		MARCHAND, A., DURAND, P. & LUPIEN, S. (2012). Work hours and cortisol variation from non-working to working days. Psychoneuroendocrinology, 40, 27-36. [PDF]
		BARKER, E.T., GREENBERG, J.S., SELTZER, M.M. & ALMEIDA, D.M. (2012). Daily stress and cortisol patterns in parents of adult children with a serious mental illness. Health Psychology, 31 (1), 130-134. [PDF]
	DICKERSON, S.S. & KEMENY, M.E. (2004). Acute stressors and cortisol responses : A theoretical integration and synthesis of laboratory research. Psychological Bulletin, 130, 355-391. [PDF]	BUSS, C., DAVIS, E.P., SHAHBABA, B., PRUESSNER, J.C., HEAD, K. & SANDMAN, C.A. (2012). Maternal cortisol over the course of pregnancy and subsequent child amygdala and hippocampus volumes and affective problems. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 109 (20), 1312-1319. [PDF]
		DYKENS, E.M. & LAMBERT, W. (2013). Trajectories of diurnal cortisol in mothers of children with autism and other developmental disabilities : Relations to health and mental health. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 43, 2426-2434.
	DAHLGREN, A., ÄKERSTEDT, T. & KEKLUND, G. (2004). Individual differences in the diurnal cortisol response to stress. Chronobiology International, 21 (6), 913-922.	DENSON, T.F., MEHTA, P.H. & HO TAN, D. (2013). Endogenous testosterone and cortisol jointly influence reactive aggression in women. Psychoneuroendocrinology, 38, 416-424. [PDF]
	PAYNE, J.D. & NADEL, L. (2004). Sleep, dreams, and memory consolidation : The role of the stress hormone cortisol. Learning & Memory, 11, 671-678. [PDF]	WONG, J.D., MAILICK, M.R., GREENBERG, J.S., HONG, J. & COE, C.L. (2014). Daily work stress and awakening cortisol in mothers of individuals with autism spectrum disorders or fragile X syndrome. Family Relations, 63, 135-147. [PDF]
		GARTLAND, N., O'CONNOR, D.B., LAWTON, R. & BRISTOW, M. (2014). Exploring day-to-day dynamics of daily stressor appraisals, physical symptoms and the cortisol awakening response. Psychoneuroendocrinology, 50, 130-138. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Hormone, Hypertension et Stress
	PURVES. D., AUGUSTINE, G.J., FITZPATRICK, D., HA, W.C. LAMANTIA, A., MCNAMARA, J.O., LEONARD E. & WHITE, L.E. (2011). Neurosciences. Sinauer Associates, Inc. Deboeck

Corvidé : Famille de grands oiseaux, reconnu pour leur intelligence. Corvid, corvid species.


Corvidés
Choucas des Tours	Corneille	Pie
Corbeau	Geai


	HOLYOAK, D. (1968). A comparative study of the food of some British Corvidae. Bird Study, 15, 147-153.	EMERY, N.J. (2004). Are corvids "feathered apes" ? Cognitive evolution in crows, jays, rooks and jackdaws. In Watanabe, S. (Ed.), Comparative analysis of minds. Keio University Press : Tokyo. In press. [PDF]
	SHANK, C.C. (1986). Territory size, energetics, and breeding strategy in the Corvidae. The American Naturalist, 128, 642-652.
	BALDA, R.P., KAMIL, A.C. & BEDNEKOFF, P.A. (1997). Predicting cognitive capacities from natural histories : Examples from four corvid species. Current Ornithology, 13, 33-66.
	TEMPLETON, J.J., KAMIL, A.C. & BALDA, R.P. (1999). Sociality and social learning in two species of corvids. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 113, 450-455.	CAPSTICK, L.A. & MADDEN, J.R. (2021). Factors predicting susceptibility of songbirds to nest predation by corvids. European Journal of Wildlife Research, 67, 6.

		Voir aussi Intelligence animale

Cosanguinité : Lien phylogénétique étroit entre deux individus (ou groupe d'individus) qui résulte d'une reproduction sexuée apparentés de leurs ancêtres communs (au moins un). = lien de sang. Cosanguinité, hérédité et parenté biologique. Cosanguinity, blood relation.


	COSTEFF, H., COHEN, B.E. & WELLER, L. (1972). Mental retardation in Israel : Diagnosis severity and parental consanguinity. Acta Paediatrica Scandinavica, 61, 452-458.
	COSTEFF, H., COHEN, B.E. & WELLER, L. (1972). Parental consanguinity among Israeli mental Rretardates. Acta Paediatrica Scandinavica, 61, 452-458.
	BOUCHARD, C.B. (1981). Consanguinity and noble marriages in the tenth and eleventh centuries. Speculum, 56 (2), 269-270.
	CHAPAIS, B. (2016). Lien de sang. Montréal : Boréal.

Cosmétique : Maquillage. Make-up, cosmetic.

Cosmides Leda (Philadelphie 1957-) : Psychologue américaine et figure de proue de la psychologie évolutionniste. Collaboratrice de Barlev, Barrett, Brace, Klein et Tooby. Étudiante de Shepard et Trivers.

	COSMIDES, L. (1989). The logic of social exchange : Has natural selection shaped how humans reason ? Studies with the Wason selection task. Cognition, 31, (3), 187-276. [PDF]
	TOOBY, J. & COSMIDES, L. (1990). On the universality of human nature and the uniqueness of the individual : The role of genetics and adaptation. Journal of Personality, 58 (1), 17-67.
	COSMIDES, L. & TOOBY, J. (1994). Origins of domain specificity : The evolution of functional organization. In L.A. Hirschfeld & S.A. Gelman (Eds.), Mapping the mind. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
	COSMIDES, L. & TOOBY, J. (2000). Consider the source : The evolution of adaptations for decoupling and metarepresentation. In D. Sperber (Ed.), Metarepresentations : A multidisciplinary perspective (pp. 53-115). New York : Oxford University Press.
	TOOBY, J. & COSMIDES, L. & BARRETT, H.C. (2005). Resolving the debate on innate ideas : Learnability constraints and the evolved interpenetration of motivational and conceptual functions. In P. Carruthers, S. Laurence & S. Stich (Eds.), The innate mind : Structure and content. New York : Oxford University Press.

Cossette Louise ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste et féministe québécoise, spécialisée dans l'étude développement socioaffectif des enfants. Elle enseigne à l'UQÀM. Étudiante de Pomerleau. Collaboratrice de Malcuit, Strayer et Turgeon.

	COSSETTE, L., POMERLEAU, A., MALCUIT, G. & KACZOROWSKI, J. (1996). Emotional expressions of female and male infants in a social and a nonsocial context. Sex roles, 35 (11-12), 693-709.
	COSSETTE, L. (1997). Pierrette Bouchard et Jean-Claude St-Amant : Garçons et filles. Stéréotypes et réussite scolaire. Recherches Féministes, 10 (1), 168-170. [PDF]
	COSSETTE, L., DUHAMEL, C., LÉVEILLÉ, É. & GAUDREAU, M. (1999). Émergence de la distinction personne-objet. Revue Canadienne des Sciences du Comportement, 31 (1), 54-61.
	LÉVEILLÉ, É., COSSETTE, L., BLANCHETTE, I. et GAUDREAU, M. (2001). La socialisation des émotions chez le nourrisson : le rôle des expressions faciales contingentes des mères. International Journal of Psychology, 36 (4), 260-273.
	LÉVEILLÉ, É., COSSETTE, L., GAUDREAU, M. et CÔTÉ, N. (2001). La socialisation des émotions chez le nourrisson : le rôle du langage maternel. Revue Canadienne des Sciences du Comportement, 33 (4), 233-244.

Costa Paul T. (New Hampshire-) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain spécialisé dans l'étude de la personnalité. Avec McCrae, il a développé la théorie du Big Five. = P.T. Costa Jr. Collaborateur de Bagby, John, Loehlin, McCrae et Terracciano.

	COSTA, P.T. & McCRAE, R.R. (1977). Age differences in personality structure revisited : Studies in validity, stability, and change. International Journal of Aging & Human Development, 8, 261-275.
	COSTA, P.T. & McCRAE, R.R. (1983). Contribution of personality research to an understanding of stress and aging. Marriage & Family Review, 6, 157-173.
	COSTA, P.T. & McCRAE, R.R. (1992). Normal personality assessment in clinical practice : The NEO Personality Inventory. Psychological Assessment, 4, 5-13.
	McCRAE, R.R. & COSTA, P.T. (1997). Personality trait structure as a human universal. American Psychologist, 52, 509-516.
	COSTA, P.T., TERRACCIANO, A. & McCRAE, R.R. (2001). Gender differences in personality traits across cultures : Robust and surprising findings Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 81 (2), 322-331. [PDF]

Costall Alan P. ( ) : Psychologue américain et historien des sciences. Il s'intéresse notamment à Morgan et ses canons. Collaborateur de Matsuzawa, Thinès et Wozniak.

	COSTALL, A. (1995). Socializing affordances Theory of Psychology, 5 (4), 467-481.
	COSTALL, A., CLARK, J.F.M. & WOZNIAK, R.H. (1997). Conway Lloyd Morgan (1852-1936) : An introduction to his work and a bibliography of his writings. Teorie & Modelli, 2, 65-92
	COSTALL, A. (1998). How Lloyd Morgan, and the rise and fall of "animal psychology". Society & Animal, 5, 13-29.
	COSTALL, A. (2004). From Darwin to Watson (and cognitivism) and back again : The principle of animal-environment mutuality. Behavior & Philosophy, 32, 179-195. [PDF]

	COSTALL, A. (2006). "Introspection" and the mythical origins of scientific psychology. Consciousness & cognition, 15 (4), 634-654. 179-195.

Costanzo Mark A. ( ) : Psychosociologue américain, spécialisé en psychologie légale. Il s'est notamment intéressé aux conséquences psychologiques et sociales de la torture et de la peine de mort. Collaborateur de Magnuson.

	COSTANZO, M.A. & McKENNA, C. (1994). An overview of the death penalty and capital trials : History, current status, legal procedures, and cost. Journal of Social Issues, 50 (2), 1-18
	COSTANZO, M.A. (1997). Just revenge : Costs and consequences of the death penalty. Worth Publishers.
	COSTANZO, M.A. (2003). Psychology applied to law. Wadsworth Publishing.
	COSTANZO, M.A. & LEO, R.A. (2006). Research and expert testimony on interrogation and confessions. In M. Costanzo, D. Krauss & K. Pezdek (Eds.), Expert psychological testimony for the courts (pp. 69-98). Erlbaum : New Jersey.
	COSTANZO, M.A., GERRITY, E. & LYKES, M.B. (2007). Psychologists and the use of torture in interrogations. Analyses of Social Issues & Public Policy, 7 (1), 7-20.

Côté Steeve D. ( ) : Biologiste, écologiste et éthologiste québécois, spécialisé dans l'étude des grands mammifères, notamment la chèvre des montagnes et le caribou. Il enseigne à l'Université Laval. Étudiant de Couturier. Collaborateur de Barrette.

	DUCHESNE, M., CÔTÉ, S.D. & BARRETTE, C. (2000). Responses of woodland caribou to winter ecotourism in the Charlevoix Biosphere Reserve, Canada. Biological Conservation, 96, 311-317.
	CÔTÉ, S.D. & FESTA-BIANCHET, M. (2001). Reproductive success in female mountain goats : the influence of maternal age and social rank. Animal Behaviour, 62, 173-181.
	CÔTÉ, S.D., ROONEY, T.P., TREMBLAY, J-P., DUSSAULT, C. & WALLER, D.M. (2004). Ecological impacts of deer overabundance. Annual Review of Ecology, Evolution & Systematics, 35, 113-147.
	CÔTÉ, S.D. (2005). Extirpation of a large black bear population by introduced white-tailed deer. Conservation Biology, 19, 1668-1671.
	COUTURIER, S., CÔTÉ, S.D., OTTO, R., WELADJI, B. & HUOT, J. (2009). Variations in calf body mass in migratory caribou : the role of habitat, climate, and movements. Journal of Mammalogy, 90, 442-452.

Cote Z : En statistique, mesure de position qui indique à combien d'écarts-types au-dessus ou au-dessous de la moyenne se situe le résultat d'un individu x. Cette cote permet de comparer les valeurs de distributions différentes EX: Les statistiques moyennes de deux joueurs de hockey provenant de deux ligues différentes (et qui ont des moyennes différentes). = Cote standard, différence relative.

Cotnoir Pierre-Alain (Val d'Or 1951-) : Éthologiste et psychologue québécois, spécialiste des sondages. Il s'intéresse également au changement et à l'économie sociale. Collaborateur de Beaugrand, Drouilly, Goulet et Guay.

	COTNOIR, P.A., BEAUGRAND, J.P. & GOULET, C. (1986). Des différences liées au sexe dans les stratégies de répartition spatiale chez des poissons Porte-épée (Xiphophorus helleri) maintenus en captivité. Naturaliste Canadien (Rev. Écol. Syst.), 113, 257-262. [PDF]
	BEAUGRAND, J.P. & COTNOIR, P.A. (1996). The role of individual differences in the determination of triadic rank orders of male green swordtail fish (Xiphophorus helleri). Behavioural Processes, 38 (3), 287-296. [LIRE]
	GUAY, J.H., NOREAU, P., DROUILLY, P. et COTNOIR, P.A. (1997). Entre le lys et lérable. Dans P. Drouilly (Dir.), Indépendance et démocratie. Montréal-Paris : LHarmattan.
	GUAY, J.H., NOREAU, P., DROUILLY, P. et COTNOIR, P.A. (1997). Lintellectuel dans la société. Bulletin dHistoire Politique, 4 (2), 93-99.
	COTNOIR, P.A. (2024). Le changement. PAC. [LIRE]

Cottraux Jean ( ) : Psychiatre cognitivo-béhavioriste d'origine française et critique de la psychanalyse. Collaborateur de Fontaine Freeston et Ladouceur.

	COTTRAUX, J. (1978). Les thérapies comportementales. Paris : Masson.
	COTTRAUX, J. (1981). Psychosomatique et médecine comportementale. Paris : Masson.
	COTTRAUX, J. (1988). Les ennemis interieurs. Obsessions et compulsions. Paris : Odile Jacob.
	FONTAINE, O., COTTRAUX, J. & LADOUCEUR, R. (1998). Thérapie comportementale et cognitive. Paris : Masson.
	COTTRAUX, J. (2004). Les visiteurs du soi. À quoi servent les psy ? Paris : Odile Jacob.

Couche : Voir Apprentissage à la propreté et Incontinence. Diaper.


	TARBOX, R., WILLIAMS, W.L. & FRIMAN, P.C. (2004). Extended diaper wearing : effects on continence in and out of the diaper. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 37 (1), 97-100. [PDF]

Couleur : Propriété des objets que l'on peut voir, percevoir et nommer. On se sert souvent des couleurs pour symboliser des aspects importants de la vie en société, notmnotamment des émotions (EX: rouge = amour, sexualité, Noir = la mort) ou de grand principe (La paix = vert, or et argent = richesse). Couleur, apparence et habillement. Color effect, color preference.


	WELLS, N.A. (1910). A description of the affective character of the colors of the spectrum. Psychological Bulletin, 7, 181-195.	BARTELS, A. & ZEKI, S. (2000). The architecture of the colour centre in the human visual brain : new results and a review. European Journal of Neuroscience, 12, 172-193.
		BÄUML, K.-H.T., ZHANG, X. & WANDELL, B.A. (2001). Color spaces and color metrics. In C.J. van den Branden Lambrecht (Ed.), Vision Models and Applications to Image and Video Processing (pp. 99-122). Kluwer Academic Publisher. [PDF]
		TANAKA, J.W., WEISKOPF, D. & WILLIAMS, P. (2001). Of color and objects : The role of color in high-level vision. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 5, 211-215. [PDF]
		BÄUML, K.-H.T. (2001). Increments and decrements in color constancy. Journal of the Optical Society of America A, 18 (10), 2419-2429. [PDF]
		WICHMANN, F.A., SHARPE, L.T. & GEGENFURTNER, K.R. (2002). The contributions of color to recognition memory for natural scenes. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 28 (3), 509-520. [PDF] + [PDF]
		GEGENFURTNER, K.R. & KIPER, D.C. (2003). Color vision. Annual Review of Neurosciences, 26, 181-206. [PDF]
		BÄUML, K.-H.T. (2002). Color appearance of spatial pattern : the role of increments and decrements. Vision Research, 42, 1627-1637. [PDF]
	SKINNER, B.F. (1932). A paradoxical color effect. Journal of General Psychology, 7, 481-482.	GERALD, M. (2003). How color may guide the primate world : Possible relationships between sexual selection and sexual dichromatism. In C. Jones (Ed.), Sexual selection and reproductive competition in primates : New perspectives and directions (pp. 141-171). Norman : American Society of Primatologists.
	LIGON, E.M. (1932). A genetic study of color naming and word reading. American Journal of Psychology, 4 (1), 103-122. [PDF]	GEGENFURTNER, K.R. (2003). Cortical mechanisms of colour vision. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 4, 563-572. [PDF]
	GRETHER, W.F. (1940). Chimpanzee color vision. I. Hue discrimination at three spectral points. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 29, 167177.	FEHRMAN, K.R. & FEHRMAN, C. (2004). Color : The secret influence. Upper Saddle River : Pearson Prentice Hall.
	GRETHER, W.F. (1940). comparison of human and chimpanzee spectral hue discrimination curves. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 28, 41927.	GUÉGUEN, N. (2004). The effect of glass colour on the evaluation of a beverage's thirst-quenching quality. Current Psychology Letters, 11 (2), 2-6. [PDF]
	WRIGHT, B.D. & RAINWATER, L. (1962). The meanings of color. Journal of General Psychology, 67, 89-99.	HUTCHING, J. (2004). Color in folklore and tradition - The principles. Color Research & Application, 29 57-66.
	FANGER, P., BREUM, N. & JERKING, E. (1971). Can colour and noise influence man's thermal comfort ? Ergonomics, 20, 236-238.	LAENG, B., SVARTDAL, F. & OELMANN, H. (2004). Does color synesthesia pose a paradox for early-selection theories of attention ? Psychological Science, 15 (4), 277-281.
		CHESKIN, MSI-ITM et CMCD VISUAL SYMBOLS LIBRARY (2004). Color. The Global Market Bias Research Series, 1 (1), 1-20.
		BARTON, R.A. & HILL, R.A. (2005). Sporting contests - Seeing red ? Putting sportswear in context - Reply. Nature, 437, 10-11. [PDF]
		ROWE, C., HARRIS, J. & ROBERTS, C. (2005). Seeing red ? Putting sports-wear in context. Nature, 435, E10.
	MORTON, J. & CHAMBERS, S.M. (1973). Selective attention to words and colours. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 25, 387-397.	GREENFIELD, A.B. (2005). A perfect red : Empire, espionage, and the quest for the color of desire. New York : Harper Collins Books.
	ADAMS, F.M. & OSGOOD, C.E. (1973). A cross-cultural study of affective meanings of color. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 4, 135-156.	MONTOYA, P, CAMPOS, J.J. & SCHRANDY, R. (2005). See red ? Turn pale ? Unveiling emotions through cardiovascular and hemodynamic changes. Spanish Journal of Psychology, 8, 79-85.
		TIRYAKI, M. & SCEDILFIK, S. (2005). Assessing whether black uniforms affect the decisions of Turkish soccer referees : Is the finding of Frank and Gilovich's study valid for Turkish culture ? Perceptual & Motor Skills, 100, 51-57.
	MATTESON, M. (1974). Type of transmittal letter and questionnaire colour as two variables influencing response rates in a mail survey. Journal of Applied Psychology, 39, 533-536.	HILL, R.A. & BARTON, R.A. (2005). Red enhances human performance in contests. Nature, 435, 293. [PDF]
		SETCHELL, J. & WICKINGS, E. (2005). Dominance, status signals, and coloration in male mandrills (Mandrillus sphinx). Ethology, 111, 25-50.
		HACKNEY, A.C. (2006). Testosterone and human performance : Influence of the color red. European Journal of Applied Physiology, 96, 330-333.
	MAGA, J. (1974). Influence of colour on taste thresholds. Chemical Senses & Flavor, 1, 115-119.	DAOUTIS, C., PILING, M. & DAVIES, I. (2006). Categorical effects in visual search for color. Visual Cognition, 14, 217-240.
	YUND, E.W. & ARMINGTON, J.C. (1974). Color and brightness contrast effects as a function of spatial variables. Vision Research, 15, 917-929.	ASLAM, M.M. (2006). Are you selling the right colour ? A cross-cultural review of colour as a marketing cue. Journal of Marketing Communications, 12, 15-30.
	ESSOCK, S.M. (1977). Color perception and color classification. In D.M. Rumbaugh (Ed.), Language learning by a chimpanzee : the Lana project. (p. 207240). New York : Academic Press.	ELLIOT, A.J., MAIER, M.A., MOLLER, A.C., FRIEDMAN, R. & MEINHARDT, J. (2007). Color and psychological functioning : The effect of red on performance attainment. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 136 (1), 154-168. [PDF]

		IOAN, S., SANDULACHE, M., AVRAMESCU, S., ILIE, A., NEASCU, A., ZAGREAN, L. & MOLDOVAN, M. (2007). Red is a distractor for men in competition. Evolution & Human Behavior, 28, 285-293.
		DA POS, O. & GREEN-ARMYTAGE, P. (2007). Facial expressions, colours and basic emotions. Design & Creativity, 1 (2), 1-20. [PDF]
	ZEKI, S.M. (1980). The representation of colours in the cerebral cortex. Nature 284, 412-418	CONNELL, L. (2007). Representing object colour in language comprehension. Cognition, 102, 476-485.
	SPARKMAN, R. & AUSTIN, L. (1980). Effect on sales of colors in newspaper advertisements. Journal of Advertising, 9, 39-42.	LITTLE, A.C. & HILL, R.A. (2007). Attribution to red suggests special role in dominance signaling. Journal of Evolutionary Psychology, 5 (1-4), 161-168. [PDF]
	RUBINOFF, M. & MARSH, D. (1980). Candidates and colors : An investigation. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 50, 868-870.	SHEVELL, S.K. & KINGDOM, F.A. (2008). Color in complex scenes. Annual Review of Psychology, 59, 143-166. [PDF]
		HAGEMANN, N., STRAUSS, B. & LEIBING, J. (2008). When the referee sees red. Psychological Science, 19 (8), 769-772.
		DIJKSTRA, P. & PRENNEN, P. (2008). No effect of blue on winning contests in judo. Proceedings of the Royal Society : Biological Sciences, 275, 1157-1162.
	JONHSON, J. & CLYDESDALE, F. (1982). Perceived sweetness and redness in coloured sucrose solutions. Journal of Food Science, 47, 747-752.	ATTRILL, M.J., GRESTY, K.A., HILL, R.A. & BARTON, R.A. (2008). Red shirt colour is associated with long-term team success in English football. Journal of Sports Sciences, 26, 577-582. [PDF]
		ILLIE, A., IOAN, S., ZAGREAN, L. & MOLDOVAN, M. (2008). Better to be red than blue in virtual competition. Cyberpsychology & Behavior, 11, 375-377.
		MAIER, M.A., ELLIOT, A.J. & LICHTENFELD, S. (2008). Mediation of the negative effect of red on intellectual performance. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 34, 1530-540. [PDF]
	JONHSON, J., DZENDOLET, E., DAMON, R., SAWYER, M. & CLYDESDALE, F. (1982). Psychophysical relationship between perceived sweetness and colour in cherry-flavoured beverages. Journal of Food Protection, 45, 601-606.	ELLIOT, A.J. & NIESTA, D. (2008). Romantic red : Red enhances men's attraction to women. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 95, 1150-1164. [PDF]
	BURLEY, N., KRANTZBERG, G. & RADMAN, P. (1982). Influence of color-banding on the conspecific preferences of zebra finches. Animal Behaviour, 30, 444-455.	MEHTA, R. & ZHU, R. (2009). Blue or red ? Exploring the effect of color on cognitive task performances. Science, 323, 1226-1229.
		CONNELL, L. & LYNOTT, D. (2009). Is a bear white in the woods ? Parallel representation of implied object color during language comprehension. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 16 (3), 573-577.
	KAISER, P.K. (1984), Physiological response to color : A critical review. Color Research & Application, 9 (1), 29-36.	LICHTENFELD, S., MAIER, M.A., ELLIOT, A.J. & PEKRUN, R. (2009). The semantic red effect : Processing the word red undermines intellectual performance. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 45, 1273-1276. [PDF]
		ELLIOT, A.J., MAIER, M.A., BINSER, M.J., FRIEDMAN, R. & PEKRUN, R. (2009). The effect of red on avoidance behavior in achievement contexts. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 35 (3), 365-375.
	ZEKI, S.M. (1984). The construction of colours by the cerebral cortex. Journal and Proceedings of the Institute of Chemistry of Great Britain, 56, 231-257.	URAL, S.E. & YILMAZER, S. (2010). The architectural colour design process : An evaluation of sequential media via sematic ratings. Color Research & Application, 35, 343-351.
	O'CONNELL, B.J., HARPER, R.S. & MCANDREW, F.T. (1985). Grip strength as a function of exposure to red and green visual stimulation. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 61, 1157-1158.	ROBERTS, S.C., OWEN, R.C. & HAVLICEK, J. (2010). Distinguishing between perceiver and wearer effects in clothing color-associated attributions. Evolutionary Psychology, 8, 350-364.
	ZENTALL, S.S. (1986). Effects of color stimulation on performance and activity of hyperactive and nonhyperactive children. Journal of Educational Psychology, 78 (2), 159-165.	KAYSER, D.N., ELLIOT, A.J. & ELTMAN, R. (2010). Red and romantic behavior in men viewing women. European Journal of Social Psychology, 40, 901-908.

	SMITH, J.M., BELL P.A. & FUSCO, M.E. (1986). The influence of color and demand characteristics on muscle strength and affective ratings of the environment. Journal of General Psychology, 113, 289-297.	ELLIOT, A.J., KAYSER, D.N., GREITEMEYER, T., LICHTENFELD, S., GRAMZOW, R.H., MAIER, M.A. & LIU, H. (2010). Red, rank, and romance in women viewing men. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 139, 399-417. [PDF]
	PASHLER, H. (1987). Detecting conjunctions of color and form : Reassessing the serial search hypothesis. Perception & Psychophysics, 41, 191-201.	BONNARDEL, N., PIOLAT, A. & Le BIGOT L. (2011). The impact of colour on website appeal and users' cognitive processes. Displays, 32(2), 69-80.
	GARRETT, J. & BROOKS, C. (1987). Effect of ballot colour, sex of candidate, and sex of college students of voting age on their voting behaviour. Psychological Reports, 60, 39-44.	BRAMÂO, I., REIS, A., PETERSEN, K.M. & FAISCA, L. (2011). The role of color information on object recognition : A review and meta-analysis. Acta Psychologica, 138 (1), 244-253.
	PROFUSEK, P.J. & RAINEY, D.W. (1987). Effects of Baker-Miller pink and red on state anxiety, grip strength, and motor precision. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 65, 941-942.	ELLIOT, A.J. & AARTS, H. (2011). Perception of the color red enhances the force and velocity of motor output. Emotion, 11 (2), 445-449.
		KWOK, V., NIU, Z., KAY, P., ZHOU, K., MO, L., JIN, Z. SO, K.-F. & TAN, L.H. (2011). Learning new color names produces rapid increase in gray matter in the intact adult human cortex. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, 108, 6686-6688. [PDF]
		CALDWELL, D.F. & BURGER, J.M. (2011). On thin ice : Does uniform color really affect aggression in professional hockey ? Social Psychological & Personality Science, 2, 306-310. [PDF]
	WELLER, L. & LIVINGSTONE, R. (1988). Effect of color of questionnaire on emotional responses. Journal of General Psychology, 115, 440-443.	FELTMAN, R. & ELLIOT, A.J. (2011). The influence of red on perceptions of relative dominance and threat in a competitive context. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 33, 308-314.
	FRANK, M. & GILOVICH, T.D. (1988). The dark side of self- and social perception : Black uniforms and aggression in professional sports. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 54, 74-85.	GARCIA-RUBIO, M.A., PICAZO-TADEO, A.J. & GONZALEZ-GOMEZ, F. (2011). Does a red shirt improve sporting performance ? Evidence from Spanish football. Applied Economics Letters, 18 (11), 1001-1004.
	WALSH, L., TOMA, R., TUVESON, R. & SONDHI, L. (1989). Color preference and food choice among children. The journal of Psychology, 124, 645-653.	PIATTI, M., SAVAGE, D.A. & TORGLER, B. (2012). The red mist ? red shirts, success and team sports. Sport in Society, 15 (9), 1209-1227. [PDF]
	BIELERT, C., GIROLAMI, L. & JOWELL, S. (1989). An experimental examination of the color component in visually mediated sexual arousal of the male chacma baboon (Papio ursinus). Journal of Zoology \| Zoological Society of London, 219, 569-579.	ELLIOT, A.J., TRACY, J.L. & PRAZDA, A.D. (2012). Dressed for sEX: Red as a female sexual signal in humans. Plos One, 7 (4), 1-5. [PDF]
		GUÉGUEN, N. (2012). Color and women hitchhikers' attractiveness : Gentlemen drivers prefer red. Color Research & Application, 37, 76-78.
	WICKENS, C.D. & ANDRE, A.D. (1990). Proximity compatibility and information display : effects of color, space, and onjectness on information integration. Human Factors, 32, 61-77.	MEIER, B.P., D'AGOSTINO, P.R., ELLIOT, A.J., MAIER, M.A. & WILKOWSKI, B.M. (2012). Color in context : Psychological context moderates the influence of red on approach-and avoidance-motivated behavior. PLoS One, 7 (7), 1-5. [PDF]
	VAN HOUTEN, R. & ROLIDER, A. (1990). The use of color mediation techniques to teach number identification and single digit multiplication problems to children with learning problems. Education & Treatment of Children, 13, 216-225.	GUÉGUEN, N. (2012). Color and women attractiveness : When red clothed women are perceived to have more intense sexual intent. The Journal of Social Psychology, 152 (3), 261-265.
	SIEGEL, S., ALLAN, L. G. & EISSENBERG, T. (1992). The associative basis of contingent color after effects. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 121, 79-94.	YEE, E., AHMED, S.Z. & THOMPSON-SCHILL, S.L. (2012). Colorless green ideas (can) prime furiously. Psychological Science, 23, 364-369.
	BÄUML, K.-H.T. (1993). A ratio principle for a red/green and a yellow/blue channel ? Perception & Psychophysics, 53, 338-344.	MEIER, B.P., D'AGOSTINO, P.R., ELLIOT, A.J., MAIER, M.A. & WILKOWSKI, B.M. (2012). Color in context : Psychological context moderates the influence of red on approach- and avoidance-motivated behavior. PLoS One, 7 (7), 1-5.
	BÄUML, K.-H.T. (1994). Color appearance : The effect of illuminant changes under different surface collections. Journal of the Optical Society of America A, 11, 531-543. [PDF]	TAKAHASHI, S. (2012). Effect of red vs black clothing on the impression of persons engaged in a dialogue. Journal of the International Colour Association, 7, 4-12 [PDF]
	VALDEZ, P. & MEHRABIAN, A. (1994). Effects of color on emotions. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 123 (4), 394-409.	GUÉGUEN, N. & JACOB, C. (2012). Clothing color and tipping : Gentlemen patrons give more tips to waitresses with red clothes. Journal of Hospitality & Tourism, 38 (2), 275-280. [PDF]
	SILVER C. & FERRANTE, R. (1995). Sex differences in color preferences among an elderly sample. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 80, 920-922.	ELLIOT, A.J. & MAIER, M.A. (2012). Color-in-context theory. Advances in Experimental Social Psychology, 45, 63-125.
BÄUML, K.-H.T. (1995). Illuminant changes under different surface collections : examining some principles of color appearance. Journal of the Optical Society of America A, 12, 261-271. [PDF]	ELLIOT, A.J., TRACY, J.L., PRAZDA, A.D. & BEALL, A.T. (2013). Red enhances women's attractiveness to men : First evidence suggesting universality. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 49, 165-168 [PDF]
MILLS, B. & FRENCH, L. (1996). Assertive behavior and jersey color in the national hockey and football leagues : The black uniform myth and reality. Journal of Human Movement Studies, 31, 47-60.	ZEKI, S.M. & SLUTTERS, J. (2013). Functional specialization and generalization for grouping of stimuli based on colour and motion. Neuroimage, 73, 156-166.

	BEALL, A.T. & TRACY, J.L. (2013). Women are more likely to wear red or pink at peak fertility. Psycholgical Science, 24 (9), 1837-1841. [PDF]
BÄUML, K.-H.T. & WANDELL, B.A. (1996). Color appearance of mixture gratings. Vision Research, 36, 2849-2864. [PDF]	ALVIN, K.L., WANG, H.H.L. (2013). Colour & concept associations : a cross-occupational and cultural comparison. Color Research & Application, 39, 630-635.
LEONARDS, U. & SINGER, W. (1997). Selective temporal interactions between processing streams with differential sensitivity for colour and luminance contrast. Vision Research, 37 (9), 1129-1140. [PDF]	ELLIOT, A.J., TRACY, J.L. & PRAZDA, A.D. (2013). Women's use of red clothing as sexual signal in intersexual interaction. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 49, 599-602.
CUTHILL, I. C., HUNT, S., CLEARY, C. & CLARK, C. (1997). Colour bands, dominance, and body mass regulation in male zebra finches (Taeniopygia guttata). Proceedings of the Royal Society of London Series B -Biological Sciences, 264, 1093-1099.	DREISKAMPER, D., STAUSS, B., HAGEMANN, N. & BUESCH, D. (2013). Influence of red jersey colour on physical parameters in combat sports. International Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 35, 44-49. [PDF]
HUPKA, R.B., ZALESKI, Z., OTTO, J., REIDL, L. & TARABRINA, N.V. (1997). The colors of anger, envy, fear, and jealousy - A cross-cultural study. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology 28, 156-171.	GUÉGUEN, N. & JACOB, C. (2013). Color and cyber-attractiveness : Red enhances men's attraction to women's internet personal ads. Color Research & Application, 38 (4), 309-312.
KIM, S. & TOKURA, H. (1997). Cloth colour preference under the influence of menstrual cycle. Applied Human Science, 16, 149-151. [PDF]	KANEMATSU, E. & BRAINARD, D.H. (2014). No measured effect of a familiar contextual object on color constancy. Color Research & Application, 39 (4), 347-359. [PDF]
	STEELE, K.M. (2014). Failure to replicate the Mehta and Zhu (2009) color-priming effect on anagram solution times. Psychonomic Bulletin and Review, 21, 771-776
STEELE, K.M., DELTO STRITTO, M.E. & BRIGNER, W.L. (1997). Changes in perceived color with intermittent illumination. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 85, 759-765.	SHIBASAKI, M. & MASATAKA, K. (2014). The color red distorts time perception for men, but not for women. Scientific Reports, 4, 5899.
	GUÉGUEN, N. & JACOB, C. (2014). Clothing color and tipping : Gentlemen patrons give more tips to waitresses with red clothes. Journal of Hospitality & Tourism Research, 38 (2), 275-280.
	OR, C.K. & WANG, H.H. (2014). Color-concept associations : A cross-occupational and-cultural study and comparison. Color Research & Application, 39 (6), 630-635.
	MOHEBBI, B. (2014). The art of packaging : An investigation into the role of color in packaging, marketing, and branding. International Journal of Organizational Leadership, 3 (2), 92-102.
PRINZMETAL, W., AMIRI, H., ALLEN, K. & EDWARDS, T. (1998). Phenomenology of attention : 1. Color, location, orientation, and spatial frequency. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 24 (1), 261-282. [PDF] + [PDF]	KOLEOSO, O.N., EHIGIE, B.O. & AKHIGBE, K.O. (2014). Colour preference among children in a Nigerian Montessori school Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences, 5 (1), 325-332. [PDF]
	GNAMBS, T., APPEL, M. & OEBEST, A. (2015). Red color and risk-taking behavior in online environments. PLoS, 10 (7), 1-12. [PDF]
KIM, S. & TOKURA, H. (1998). Cloth colour preference under the influence of face cooling. Journal of Thermal Biology, 23, 335-340. [PDF]	AMSTEUS, M., AL-SHAABAN, S., WALLIN, E. & SJÖQUIST, S. (2015). Colors in marketing : A study of color associations and context (in) Dependence. International Journal of Business & Social Science, 6 (3), 32-45. [PDF]
READ, M., SUGAWARA, A. & BRANDT, J. (1999). Impact of space and color in the physical environment on preschool children's cooperative behavior. Environment & Behavior, 31, 413-428.	LYNN, M., GIEBELHAUSEN, M., GARCIA, S., LI, Y. & PATUMANON, I. (2016). Clothing color and tipping: An attempted replication and extension. Journal of Hospitality & Tourism Research, 40 (4), 516-524.
BÄUML, K.-H.T. (1999). Simultaneous color constancy : how surface color perception varies with the illuminant. Vision Research, 39, 1531-1550. [PDF]	HOEBEN-MAMMAERT, L., DIIJKSTRA, K. & ZWAAN, R.A. (2017). Is color an integral part of a rich mental simulation ? Memory & Cognition, 45 (6), 974-982.
BÄUML, K.-H.T. (1999). Color constancy : the role of image surfaces in illuminant adjustment. Journal of the Optical Society of America A, 16, 1521-1530. [PDF]	WIEDEMANN, D, BURT, D.M., HILL, R.A. & BARTON, R.A. (2018). Red clothing increases perceived dominance, aggression and anger. Biology Letters, 11, 1-4. [PDF]


Voir aussi Attirance physique, Attraction interpersonnelle, Perception des couleurs, Habillement et Mode

Coulon Jocelyn (1957-) : Politologue québécois et spécialiste de politique internationale, notamment des opérations de paix.

	COULON, J. (1991). L'Homme en première ligne. Editions du Jour
	COULON, J. (1995). Les Casques bleus. Montréal : Fides.
	COULON, J. (2004). L'Agression : Les États-Unis, l'Irak et le monde. Outremont : Athéna Éditions.
	COULON, J. (2004). Dictionnaire mondial des opérations de paix 1948-2013. Outremont : Athéna Éditions.
	COULON, J. (2018). Un selfie avec Justin Trudeau : regard critique sur la diplomatie du Premier ministre. Québec Amérique

Coulson Neil ( ) : Psychologue anglais et spécialiste de l'étude des groupes de soutien à distance et de la cyberpsychologique. Il s'intéresse notamment au cancer et au syndrome du côlon irritable.

	COULSON, N.S. (2004). Communicating social support online : a qualitative analysis of an Irritable Bowel Syndrome support network. Health Psychology Update, 13 (2), 45-46.
	COULSON, N.S. & KNIBB, R.C. (2007). Coping with food allergy : exploring the role of the online support group. CyberPsychology & Behaviour, 10 (1), 145-148.
	COULSON, N.S, BUCHANAN, H. & AUBEELUCK, A. (2007). Social support in cyberspace : A content analysis of communication within a Huntingtons disease online support group. Patient, Education & Counseling, 68 (2), 173-178.
	COULSON, N.S. & BUCHANAN, H. (2008). Self-reported efficacy of an online dental anxiety support group : a pilot study. Community Dentistry & Oral Epidemiology, 36 (1), 43-46.
	COULSON, N.S. & GREENWOOD, N. (2012). Families affected by childhood cancer : An analysis of the provision of social support within online support groups. Child : Care, Health & Development, 38 (6), 370-377.

Counseling : Anglicisme. Voir Psychologie conseil.

Counseling Psychologist (The...) : Revue de psychologie clinique. Éditeur : Sage.

ROGERS, C.R. & RYBACK, D. (1984). One alternative to nuclear planetary suicide. The Counseling Psychologist, 12, 3-12.

Counseling Psychology Quarterly : Revue scientifique de psychologie. Éditeur : Taylor & Francis Group.

CROSS, M.C. & MARY H. WATTS, M.H. (2002). Trainee perspectives on counselling psychology : articulating a representation of the discipline. Counselling Psychology Quarterly, 15 (4), 293-305. [PDF]

Coup d'état : Prise du pouvoir de l'état par des voies illégales (une fois éteintes ou baîllonnées les voix dissidentes de l'opposition ou du contre-pouvoir) et souvent violentes, généralement orchestrée par l'armée ou réalisée grâce à son soutien moral, tactique et logistique. /Élection. Coup.


	RUSTIN, M.M. (1994). Coups d'état and catastrophic change : Shakespeare's Julius Caesar. British Journal of Psychotherapy, 11, 242-259.
	ABRAHAMIAN, E. (2001). The 1953 Coup in Iran. Science & Society, 65 (2), 182-215.
	BEHROOZ, M. (2001). Tudeh factionalism and the 1953 Coup in Iran. International Journal of Middle East Studies, 33 (3), 363-382.
	GASIOROWSKI, M.J., BYRNE, M. & BOUJOUERDI, M. (2004) (Eds.). Mohammad Mosaddeq and the 1953 Coup in Iran. Syracuse University Press.
	MOCKLER, A. (2007). Hired guns and coups d'etat : Mercenaries : Thirty Years 1976-2006. Hunter Mackay.

	Voir Société militaire privée, Armée et Mercenaire

Coup de tête : Voir Frapper la tête (Se). Head-banging.

Coup de pied : Voir Comportement agressif et Agressivité motrice. Agressive behavior, agressive reaction, violent behavior.

Coup de poing : Voir Comportement agressif et Agressivité motrice. Agressive behavior, agressive reaction, violent behavior.

Coup monté : Voir Complot. Conspiracy, coup.

Coup (monté) de la Brink's : Voir Complot.

Couper(Se) : Symptôme ou comportement d'automutilation. Self-cutting.


	SIOMOPOULUS, V. (1974). Repeated self-cutting : An impulse neurosis. American Journal of Psychotherapy, 28 (1), 162-171.
	SUYEMOTO, K.L. & MACDONALD, M.L. (1995). Self-cutting in female adolescents. Psychotherapy, 32 (1), 162-171.
	LEVENKRON, S. (1998). Cutting : Understanding and overcoming self-mutilation. New York : Norton.
	KLONSKY, E.D. (2009). The functions of self-injury in young adults who cut themselves : Clarifying the evidence for affect-regulation. Psychiatry Research, 166, 260-268. [PDF]
	FRANKLIN, J.C., PUZIA, M.E., LEE, K.M., LEE, G.E., HANNA, E.K., SPRING, V.L. & PRINSTEIN, M.J. (2013). Recent and frequent nonsuicidal self-injury is associated with diminished implicit and explicit aversion toward self-cutting stimuli. Clinical Psychological Science, 1 (2), 110-118. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Automutilation

Couper Mick P. ( ) : Sociologue et méthodologiste américain, spécialisé dans l'élaboration des enquêtes, notamment celles menées par internet. Collaborateur de Banaji, Cialdini, Groves, Kraut, Presser, Singer et Tourangeau.

	COUPER, M.P. & GROVES, R.M. (1992). The role of the interviewer in survey participation. Survey Methodology, 18 (2), 263-277. [PDF]
	COUPER, M.P. & GROVES, R.M. (1996). Social environmental impacts on survey cooperation. Quality & Quantity, 30, 173-188.
	COUPER, M.P. (2000). Web surveys : A review of issues and approaches. Public Opinion quarterly, 64 (4), 464-494. [PDF]

	COUPER, M.P., SINGER, E., CONRAD, F.G. & GROVES, R.M. (2010). Experimental studies of disclosure risk, disclosure harm, topic sensitivity and survey participation Journal of Official Statistics, 26 (2), 287-300. [PDF]
	COUPER, M.P., KENNEDY, C., CONRAD, F.G. & TOURANGEAU, R. (2010). Designing input fields for non-narrative open-ended responses in web surveys. Journal of Official Statistics, 27 (1), 1-22.

Couple : Vie à deux, généralement au même endroit (foyer, ménage), au sein du mariage ou non (union libre). Lorsqu'un couple a un enfant, il devient une famille. Couple, séparation et divorce. = Union. /Célibat. Couple.


Couple
Couple homosexuel	Couple mixte	Formation des couples


	RAVEN, B.H., CENTERS, R. & RODRIGUES, A. (1970). Studies in conjugal power. De Psycholoog, 8, 382-388.	CORDOVA, J. (2003). Behavior analysis and the scientific study of couples. The Behavior Analyst Today, 3 (4), 412-425.
	GRANGER, L. (1980). La communication dans le couple. Montréal : Centre interdisciplinaire de Montréal.	GAUNT, R. (2006). Couple similarity and marital satisfaction : Are similar spouses happier ? Journal of Personality, 74, 14011420.
	FICHTEN, C. & WRIGHT, J. (1983). Problem-solving skills in happy and distressed couples : Effects of videotape and verbal feedback. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 39, 340-352. [PDF]	VERHOFSTADT, L.L., BUYSSE, A. ROSSEEL, Y. & PEENE, O.J. (2006). Confirmatory factor analysis of the Quality of Relationships Inventory : An examination of the three- factor structure within couples. Psychological Assessment, 18, 15-21.
	FICHTEN, C.S. (1984). See it from my point of view : Videotape and attributions in happy and distressed couples. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 2, 125-142. [PDF]	BUSS, D.M. (2007). The evolution of human mating. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 39 (3), 502-512. [PDF]
	WRIGHT, J. (1985). La survie du couple. Ottawa : La presse.	FEENEY, J.A. (2008). Adult romantic attachment : Developments in the study of couple relationships. In J. Cassidy & P.R. Shaver (Eds), Handbook of attachment : Theory, research and clinical applications (pp. 456-481). New York : Guilford Press.
	BEAUDRY, M. et BOISVERT, J.-M. (1988). Psychologie du couple. Montréal : éditions du Méridien.	MANNE, S. & BADR, H. (2008). Intimacy and relationship processes in couples' psychosocial adaptation to cancer. Cancer, 112 (S11), 2541-2555.
	CENTERS, R., RAVEN, B.H. & RODRIGUES, A. (1971). Conjugal power structure : A reexamination. American Sociological Review, 36, 264-278.	HICKS, A.M. & DIAMOND, L.M. (2008). How was your day ? Couples' affect when telling and hearing daily events. Personal Relationships, 15, 205-228. [PDF]
	BLAIS, M.R., SABOURIN, S., BOUCHER, C. & VALLERAND, R.J. (1990). Toward a motivational model of couple happiness. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 59 (5), 1021-1031. [PDF]	DUNCAN, S. & PHILLIPS, M. (2010). People who live apart together (LATs) : How different are they ? The Sociological Review, 58 (1), 112-134.
	BUEHLMAN, K.T., GOTTMAN, J.M. & KATZ, L.F. (1992). How a couple views their past predicts their future : Predicting divorce from an oral history interview. Journal of Family Psychology, 5, 295-318.	MILETTE, K., EL-BAALBAKI, G. & THOMBS, B.D. (2010). Intimacy processes and psychological distress among couples coping with head and neck or lung cancer. Psycho-Oncology, 19, 1235-1236.
	BUSS, D.M. & SCHMITT, D.P. (1993). Sexual strategies theory : An evolutionary perspective on human mating. Psychological Review, 100 (2), 204-232. [PDF]	HALCHUK, R.E., MAKINEN, J.A. & JOHNSON, S.M. (2010). Resolving attachment injuries in couples using emotionally focused therapy : A three-year follow-up. Journal of Couple & Relationship Therapy, 9, 31-47. [PDF]
	THOMPSON, A. & BOLGER, N. (1999). Emotional transmission in couples under stress. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 61, 38-48.	MANNE, S. & BADR, H. (2010). Intimacy processes and psychological distress among couples coping with head and neck or lung cancers. Psycho-Oncology, 19 (9), 941-954. [PDF]
	KENNY, D.A. & ACITELLI, L.K. (1994). Measuring similarity in couples. Journal of Family Psychology, 8, 417-431.	FINCHAM, F., AJAYI, C. & BEACH, S.R.H. (2011). Spirituality and marital satisfaction in African American couples. Psychology of Religion & Spirituality, 3, 259-268. [PDF]
	WALKER, A.J. (1996). Couples watching television : Gender, power, and the remote control. Journal of Marriage & Family, 58, 8138203.	OVERALL N.C., FLETCHER, G.J.O. & KENNY, D.A. (2012). When bias and insecurity promote accuracy : Mean-level bias and tracking accuracy in couples' conflict . Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin Discussions, 38 (5), 642-655. [PDF]
	JULIEN, D., CHARTRAND, E. & BÉGIN, J. (1999). Social network, structural interdependence, and dyadic adjustment in heterosexual, gay and lesbian couples. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 61, 516-530.	BJORNHOLT, M. (2012). "Am i rambling ?" on the advantages of interviewing couples together. Qualitative Research, 14 (1), 3-19. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Mariage, Relation intime, Divorce, Séparation, Union libre et Famille

Couples (Formation) : Ensemble des caractéristiques physiques (EX: aparence), psychologique (EX: personnalité), sociologique (EX: classe et ethnie) et économique (EX: salaire et revenu) qui favorise la formation des couples. Mating.


	BUSS, D.M. & SCHMITT, D.P. (1993). Sexual strategies theory : An evolutionary perspective on human mating. Psychological Review, 100, 204-232.
	ROWE, D.C., VAZSONYI, A.T. & FIGUEREDO, J. (1997). Mating effort in adolescence : Conditional or alternative strategy ? Personality & Individual Differences, 23, 105-115.
	GANGESTAD, S.W. & SIMPSON, J.A. (2000). The evolution of human mating : Tradeoffs and strategic pluralism. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 23, 473-644. [PDF]
	FIGUEREDO, J., SEFCEK, J.A. & JONES, D.N. (2006). The ideal romantic partner personality. Personality & Individual Differences, 41, 431-441.
	HASELTON, M.G. & GANGESTAD, S.W. (2006). Conditional expression of women's desires and men's mate guarding across the ovulatory cycle. Hormones & Behavior, 49, 509-518. [PDF]
	BUSS, D.M. (2007). The evolution of human mating. Acta Psychologica Sinica, 39 (3), 502-512. [PDF]
	KIRSHNER, R.B., FIGUEREDO, J. & JACOBS, J. (2009). Structural relations among negative affect, mate value, and mating effort. Evolutionary Psychology, 7 (3), 374-397. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Choix du partenaire et Couple

Couple homosexuel : Vie à deux, au sein du mariage ou non, d'un couple d'individus homosexuels. Gay and esbian couple.


	JULIEN, D., CHARTRAND, E. & BÉGIN, J. (1999). Social network, structural interdependence, and dyadic adjustment in heterosexual, gay and lesbian couples. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 61, 516-530.

		Voir aussi Couple et Homosexuel

Couple mixte : Couple formé par deux indivdus de culture ou d'ethnie différente. Mixed-race.


	UDRY, J.R., LI, R.M. & HENDRIKSON-SMITH, J. (2003). Health and behavior risks of adolescents with mixed-race identity. American Journal of Public Health, 93 (11), 1865-1870.
	THERRIEN, C. et LE GALL, J. (2012). Nouvelles perspectives sur la mixité conjugale : le sujet et l'acteur au coeur de l'analyse. Enfances, Familles, Générations, 17, 1-20.
	PLATT, L. (2012). How do children of mixed partnerships fare in the United Kingdom ? Understanding the implications for children of parental ethnic homogamy and heterogamy. The Annals of the American Academy of Political & Social Science, 643 (1), 239-266.
	UNTERREIRER, A. (2017). The identity construction of nationally mixed people : The impact of parental transmission and socialization outside the family. Studies in Ethnicity & Nationalism, 17 (1), 25-43.
	TARDIEU-BERTHEAU, R. & LASRY, J.C. (20181). Identité ethno-culturelle, bien-être psychologique et performance scolaire de jeunes adultes issus de couples mixtes au Québec. Revue Québécoise de Psychologie, 39 (1), 85-105. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Couple, Ethnie ou Culture


Mary L Courage	OU	Courage/Courageux

Courage Mary L. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américaine, d'origine canadienne, et spécialiste de l'étude du rôle des écrans sur le développement. Collaboratrice de Howe.

	COURAGE, M.L. & HOWE, M.L. (2004). Advances in early memory development research : Insights about the dark side of the moon. Developmental Review, 24, 6-32.
	COURAGE, M.L. & REYNOLDS, J.E. & RICHARDS, J.E. (2006). Richards Infants' attention to patterned stimuli : Developmental change from 3 to 12 months of age. Child development, 77 (3), 680-695. [PDF]
	COURAGE, M.L. & SETLIFF, A.E. (2009). Debating the impact of television and video material on very young children : Attention, learning, and the developing brain. Child Development Perspectives, 3, 72-78.
	COURAGE, M.L. & HOWE, M.L. (2010). To watch or not to watch : Infants and toddlers in a brave new electronic world. Developmental Review, 30 101-115. [PDF]
	COURAGE, M.L. & SETLIFF, A.E. (2010). When babies watch television : Attention getting, attention holding, and implications for learning. Developmental Review, 30 (2), 220-238.

Courage : Courageux : Capacité de surmonter ses craintes ou ses peurs (ou toute situation qui provoque de l'aversion). Une personne courageuse agit donc malgré sa peur. On dira que le courage se transforme en témérité lorsque le danger est trop grand ou que le geste courageux risque de provoquer des blessures ou la mort. = Affronter l'adversité, le danger. Courage.


	MARSTON, W.M. (1941). March on! Facing life with courage. New York : Doubleday, Doran.
	RACHMAN, S.J. (1978). Fear and courage. San Francisco : Freeman.
	MADDI, S.R. (2004). Hardiness : An operationalization of existential courage. Journal of Humanistic Psychology, 44, 279-298.
	MADDI, S.R. (2005). Hardiness : The courage to be resilient. In J.C. Thomas, D.L. Degal and M. Hersen (Eds.), Comprehensive handbook of personality and psychopathology : Personality and everyday functioning (Vol. 1, pp. 306-321). John Wiley & Sons Inc.
	MADDI, S.R. (2006). Hardiness : The courage to grow from stresses. Journal of Positive Psychology, 1, 160-168.

		Voir aussi Persévérance et Résilience

Cour : Voir Tribunal et Juge/Juré/Jury. Court, judge, jury.

Courbe : Illustration graphique d'un phénomène ou d'une probabilité. Une courbe décrit un phénomène, elle ne l'explique pas, faut-il le rappeler. Curve.


Types de courbe
Courbe d'apprentissage	Courbe de Laffer	Courbe normal
Courbe d'oubli	Courbe en U


	RUDOLPH, K.D., TROOP-GORDON, W., HESSEL, E.T. & SCHMIDT, J.D. (2011). A latent growth curve analysis of early and increasing peer victimization as predictors of mental health across elementary school. Journal of Clinical Child & Adolescent Psychology, 40 (1), 111-122. [PDF]

Courbe d'apprentissage : En phase d'apprentissage, courbe qui décrit le rapport entre la fréquence d'un comportement (Y) et le temps (X). Learning curve.


	PETERSON, J. (1917). Experiments in ball-tossing : The significance of learning curves. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 2 (3), 178-224.
	KRUEGER, W.C.F. (1947). Influence of difficulty of perceptual-motor task upon acceleration of curves of learning. Journal of Educational Psychology, 38 (1), 51-53.
	CHURCH, R.M. (1958). Individual learning curves. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 1, 380.
	YELLE, L.E. (1979). The learning curve : Historical review and comprehensive survey. Decision Sciences, 10 (2), 302-328.
	LOGAN, G.D. (1992). Shapes of reaction-time distributions and shapes of learning curves : a test of the instance theory of automaticity. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 18 (5), 883-914. [PDF]
	ADDIS, K.M. & KAHANA, M.J. (2004). Decomposing serial learning : What is missing from the learning curve ? Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 11, 118-124.
	GALLISTEL, C.R., FAIRHURST, S. & BALSAM, P.D. (2004). The learning curve : Implications of a quantitative analysis. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 101, 13124-13131. [PDF]
	KEHOE, E.J. (2013). Jump starting the learning curve : instructional design for the military. In C. Best, G. Galanis, J. Kerry & R. Sottilare (Eds), Fundamental issues in defence training and simulation (pp. 69-95). Farnham, England : Ashgate.

	Voir aussi Phase d'apprentissage et Apprentissage

Courbe d'oubli : Courbe qui décrit le rapport entre la performance de la mémoire (capacité de rappel en Y) et le temps (X). Forgetting curve.




	EBBINGHAUS, H. (1885/1964). Memory. New York : Dover.
	LOFTUS, G.R. (1985). Evaluating forgetting curves. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 11, 396-405. [PDF]
	MATLIN, M. (2004/2001). Cognition. Wiley, John & Sons, Incorporated/La cognition : Une introduction à la psychologie cognitive. Paris : Deboeck Université.

Courbe de Laffer : Modèle développée par Laffer, qui s'appuie sur le principe que la relation positive entre la croissance du taux réel d'imposition (X) des particuliers et des entreprises et la croissance des revenus de l'État (T) s'inverse lorsque le taux d'imposition devient trop élevé (T). Laffer curve.




	LAFFER, A.B. & RANSON, D.R. (1971). A formal model of the economy. Journal of Business, 44 (3), 247-270.
	LAFFER, A.B. (1986). The ellipse : An explication of the Laffer curve in a two-factor model. In The financial analyst's guide to fiscal policy (p. 1-35). New York : Greenwood Press.
	HEIJMAN, W.J.M. & VAN OPHEM, J.A.A.C. (2005). Willingness to pay tax The Laffer curve revisited for 12 OECD countries.The Journal of Socio-Economic, 34, 714-723. [PDF]

Courbe en U : Courbe qui illustre la capacité de rappel de la mémoire à court terme. Courbe en U, effet d'arche et effet de position. U-shape curve, U-shape function.




	BAHRICK, H.P. (1984). Semantic memory content in permastore : Fifty years of memory for Spanish learned in school. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 113, 1-29.
	SCHERVISH, P.G. & HAVENS, J.J. (1995) Do the poor pay more : Is the U-shaped curve correct. Nonprofit & Voluntary Sector Quarterly, 24 (1), 79-90. [PDF]
	MARCUS, G.F. (2004). What's in a U : The shapes of cognitive development. Journal of Cognitive Development, 5, 119-122. [PDF]
	SALEHI, B., CORDERO, I. & SANDI, C. 2010). (Learning under stress : The inverted-U-shape function revisited. Learning & Memory, 1, 522-530. [PDF]

Courbe normale : Représentation en forme de courbe d'une distribution normale. Courbe normal et modèle statistique. = Courbe de Gauss ou distribution normale. Bell curve, normal curve.




	SHEPPARD, W.F. (1907). Table of deviates of the normal curve. Biometrika, 5, 404-406.
	SCHERRER, B. (1984). Biostatistique. Chicoutimi : Gaëtan Morin.

Courir : Se mouvoir rapidement. Courir et marcher.


	HUNDT, A.G. & PREMACK, D. (1963). Running as both a positive and negative reinforcer. Science, 142 (359), 1087-1088.
	PREMACK, D., HUNDT, A. & SCHAEFFER, R.W. (1964). Reinforcement of drinking by running : Effect of fixed ratio and reinforcement time. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7 (1), 91-96. [PDF]
	TERHUNE, J.G. & PREMACK, D. (1970). Proportionality between probability of not-running and punishment effect of being forced to run. Learning & Motivation, 1 (2), 141-149.

Courneya Kerry S. (1963-) : Psychosociologue canadien et spécialiste de la psychologie du sport et de la psychologie de la santé, notamment de la médecine béhaviorale. Il s'intéresse aux effets de l'exercice physique et de la sédentarité sur la santé mentale et physique, notamment du cancer. Collaborateur de Carron, Conner, Hayduk, Mcauly et Rhodes.

	COURNEYA, K.S. & CARRON, A.V. (1990). Batting first versus last : Implications for the home advantage. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 12, 312-316.
	COURNEYA, K.S. & McAULEY, E. (1993). Can short range intentions predict physical activity participation ? Perceptual & Motor Skills, 77, 115-122.
	COURNEYA, K.S. & McAULEY, E. (1994). Are there different determinants of the frequency, intensity, and duration of physical activity ? Behavioral Medicine, 20, 84-90.
	COURNEYA, K.S. (2001). Exercise interventions during cancer treatment : Biopsychosocial outcomes. Exercise & Sport Sciences Reviews, 29, 60-64.
	COURNEYA, K.S., KATZMARZYK, P.T. & BACON, E. (2008). Physical activity and obesity in Canadian cancer survivors : Population-based estimates from the 2005 Canadian Community Health Survey. Cancer, 112, 2475-2482.

	CARRON, A.V., LOUGHEAD, T.M. & BRAY, S.R. (2005). The home advantage in sport competitions : Courneya and Carron's (1992) conceptual framework a decade later. Journal of Sports Sciences, 23, 395-407.

Cournot Antoine Augustin (Gray 1801-1877 Paris) : Mathématicien et épistémologue français. Il a développé une théorie du hasard et des probabilités.

	COURNOT, A.A. (1838). Recherches sur les principes mathématiques de la théorie des richesses.
	COURNOT, A.A. (1841). Traité élémentaire de la théorie des fonctions et du calcul infinitésimal.
	COURNOT, A.A. (1851). Essai sur les fondements de nos connaissances et sur les caractères de la critique philosophique.
	COURNOT, A.A. (1861). Traité de l'enchaînement des idées fondamentales dans les sciences et dans l'histoire.
	COURNOT, A.A. (1872). Considérations sur la marche des idées et des évènements dans les temps modernes.

	MILHAUD, G. (1927). Études sur Cournot. Paris : Vrin.
	ROY, R. (1933). Cournot et l'école mathématique. Econometrica, 1 (1), 13-22.
	SAINT-SERNIN, B. (1998). Cournot, le réalisme. Paris : Vrin.
	LEROUX, R. (20004). Cournot sociologue. Paris : PUF.
	MARTIN, T. (2006). Cournot, mathématicien et philosophe novateur. Les Génies de la Science, 28, 10-14.

Courriel : Message transmis par internet au moyen d'un logiciel de communication (Outlook, Mail, G-mail, Entourage, Eudora, etc.). E-mail, mail.


	GUÉGUEN, N. & JACOB, C. (2002). Solicitation by e-mail and solicitor's status : A field study of social influence on the Web. CyberPsychology & Behavior, 5 (4), 377-383. [PDF]
	GUÉGUEN, N. & JACOB, C. (2002), Social presence reinforcement and computer-mediated communication : The effect of the photography of a solicitor on compliance to a survey request made by e-mail. CyberPsychology & Behavior, 5 (2), 139-142. [PDF]
	JACOB, C. et GUÉGUEN, N. (2002), Sollicitation d'une enquête par courriel (e-mail) : L'effet du statut du solliciteur sur le taux de réponse. La Revue des Sciences de Gestion, Direction et Gestion, 193, 87-95. [PDF]
	GUÉGUEN, N., JACOB, C. et FISHER-LOKOU, J. (2002). Similarité entre personnes et influence : l'impact de l'homonymie lors d'une sollicitation par e-mail. CNR'IUT (pp. 547-552). Le Creusot, Publications de l'IUT du Creusot.
	GUÉGUEN, N. (2003). Help on the Web : The effect of the same first-name between the sender and the receptor in a request made by e-mail. Psychological Record, 53, 459-466.

Cours : Ensemble des activités pédagogiques (enseignement) prévu par un programme scolaire et qui permettent à un professeur/enseignant de transmettre les connaissances et les habiletés cognitives nécessaires à l'apprentissage de ses élèves/étudiants. Ces activités se déroulent habituellement en classe, conformément à un plan de cours, mais ils peuvent également être réalisées à distance. Cours, cursus et formation. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Course.


Types de cours
Cours assisté par ordinateur	Cours de psychologie	Cours de méthodologie
Cours à distance pour tous (MOOC)		Cours en ligne (CLOM/MOOC)


	McMICHAEL, J.S. & COREY, J.R. (1969). Contingency management in an introductory psychology course produces better learning. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2 (2), 79-83. [PDF]
	ZUCKERMAN, M., TUSHUP, R. & FINNER, S. (1976). Sexual attitudes and experience : Attitude and personality correlates and changes produced by a course in sexuality. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 44, 1-19.

Cours assisté par ordinateur/À distance : Voir Enseignement assisté par ordinateur et Apprentissage à distance. E-learning.

Cours à distance pour tous : Voir Apprentissage à distance pour tous (CLOM/MOOC). Massive open online course, MOOC.

Cours de méthodologie : Voir Cours et formation en méthodologie. Methodology course.

Cours de psychologie : Voir Initiation à la psychologie et Enseignement de la psychologie. Psychology course.

Courtiser : Ensemble des stratégies visant à séduire autrui, généralement une personne pour qui on éprouve de l'attirance physique. Courtiser, formation des couples et attirance physique. Courtship.


	BASTOCK, M. & MANNING, A. (1955). The courtship of drosophila melanogaster. Behaviour, 8, 85-111.	WHITE, G.L. (1980). Physical attractiveness and courtship progress. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 39,660-668.
	BASTOCK, M. (1967). Courtship : a zoological study. London : Heinemann.	QUINN, W.G. & GREENSPAN, R.J. (1984). Learning and courtship in drosophila : two stories with mutants. Annual Review of Neuroscience, 7, 67-93.
		MOORE, M.M. & BUTLER, D.L. (1989). Predictive aspects on nonverbal courtship behavior in women. Semiotica, 3, 201-214.
		MOORE, M.M. (2002). Courtship communication and perception. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 94, 97-105.
	SILVERMAN, I. (1971). Physical attractiveness and courtship. Sexual Behavior, 1 (6), 22-25.	GUÉGUEN, N. & CICCOTI, S. (2008). Domestic dog as a facilitator in social interaction : An evaluation on helping and courtship behaviors. Anthrozoös, 21 (40), 339-349. [PDF]
		PENKE, L. & ASENDORPF, J.B. (2008). Beyond global sociosexual orientations : A more differentiated look at sociosexuality and its effects on courtship and romantic relationships. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 95, 1113-1135. [PDF]
	HALL, J.C. (1978). Courtship among males due to a male-sterile mutation in Drosophila melanogaster. Behavior Genetics, 8, 125-141.	GUÉGUEN, N. (2009). Mans uniform and receptivity of women to courtship request : Three field experiments with a firefighters uniform. European Journal of Social Sciences, 12 (2), 235-240. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Séduire et Attirance physique

Courtney Susan M. ( ) : Neurocognitiviste américaine et spécialiste de l'étude de la mémoire de travail et de la la reconnaissance. Collaboratrice de Haxby et Ungerleider.

	COURTNEY, S.M. & BUCHSBAUM, G. (1991). Temporal differences between color channels within the retina as a possible origin of subjective. Colors, Vision Research, 31 (9), 1541-1548.
	COURTNEY, S.M., UNGERLEIDER, L.G., KEIL, K. & HAXBY, J.V. (1997). Transient and sustained activity in a distributed neural system for human working memory. Nature, 386, 608-611.
	COURTNEY, S.M. & UNGERLEIDER, L.G. (1997). What fMRI has taught us about human vision. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 7 (4), 554-561.
	COURTNEY, S.M., PETIT, L., HAXBY, J.V. & UNGERLEIDER L.G. (1998). The role of prefrontal cortex in working memory : Examining the contents of consciousness. Philosophical Translations of the Royal Society B, 353 (1377) 1819-1828. [PDF]
	COURTNEY, S.M. (2004). Attention and cognitive control as emergent properties of information representation In working memory. Cognitive, Affective, & Behavioral Neuroscience, 4 (4), 501-516.

Cousineau Denis ( ) : Psychologue connexioniste québécois. Collaborateur de Hélie, Lacouture, Lacroix et Shiffrin.

	COUSINEAU, D., LACROIX, G.L. & HÉLIE, S. (2003). Redefining the rules : Providing race models with a connectionist learning rule. Connection Science, 15 (1), 27-43. [PDF]
	COUSINEAU, D. & HÉLIE, S. & LEFEBVRE, C. (2003). Testing curvatures of learning functions on individual and block average data. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments & Computer, 35, 493-509.
	COUSINEAU, D. & SHIFFRIN, R.M. (2004). Termination of a visual search with large display size effects. Spatial Vision, 17, 327-352. [PDF]
	COUSINEAU, D. (2005). The rise of quantitative methods in psychology. Tutorials in Quantitative Methods for Psychology, 1, 1-3.
	COUSINEAU, D. (2009). Nearly unbiased estimators for the three-parameter Weibull distribution with greater efficiency than the iterative likelihood method. British Journal of Mathematical & Statistical Psychology, 62 (1), 167-191.

Coût : Ce qu'il faut donner (argent, temps, souffrance, etc) pour obtenir quelque chose, ce que l'on convoite. /avantage. Cost.


Types de coûts
Coût d'option	Coût de la vie	Coût social

	BUCHANAN, J.M. (1969/77). Cost and choice. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.
	MASTEN, S., MEEHAN, J. & SNYDER, E. (1991). The costs of organization. Journal of Laws, Economics, & Organization, 7, 1-25.
	GOEREE, J.K., HOLT, C.A. & LAURY, S.K. (2002). Private costs and public benefits : unraveling the effects of altruism and noisy behavior. Journal of Public Economics, 83, 255-276.
	KESSLER, R.C. (2012). The costs of depression. Psychiatric Clinics of North America, 35, 114.

Coût d'option : Ce à quoi il faut renoncer lorsqu'on choisit A plutôt que B ou C et qui peut être évalué, ou à tout le moins pris en considération, avant de choisir. Opportunity cost.


	WINTERHALDER, B. (1983). Opportunity-cost foraging models for stationary and mobile predators. The American Naturalist, 122 (1), 73-84.	KURZBAN, R., DUCKWORTH, A., KABLE, J.W. & MYERS, J. (2013). An opportunity cost model of subjective effort and task performance. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 36 (6), 661-679.
	BUCHANAN, J.M. (1991). Opportunity cost. In J. Eatwell, M. Milgate & P. Newman (Eds.), The world of economics (pp. 520-525). London : Palgrave Macmillan.	KEELEY, J.G. & PEVEHOUSE, J.C. (2015). An opportunity cost theory of US treaty behavior. International Studies Quarterly, 59 (3), 531-543.
	NORTON-GRIFFITHS, M. & SOUTHEY, C. (1995). The opportunity costs of biodiversity conservation in Kenya. Ecological Economics, 12 (2), 125-139.	PARKIN, M. (2016). Opportunity cost : A reexamination. The Journal of Economic Education, 47 (1), 12-22.
	PLUMB, S.T., NIELSEN, E.A. & KIM, Y.S. (2012). Challenges of opportunity cost analysis in planning REDD+ : a Honduran case study of social and cultural values associated with indigenous forest uses. Forests, 3 (2), 244-264.	MOCHE, H., ERLANDSSON, A., ANDERSSON, D. & VÄSTJFÄLL, D. (2020). Opportunity cost in monetary donation decisions to non-identified and identified victims. Frontiers in Psypchology, 10 [3035], 1-11. [PDF]

		Voir Choix, Décision et Dilemme du prisonnier

Coût de la vie : Cost of living.


	WALD, A. (1939). A new formula for the index of cost of living. Econometrica, 7 (4), 319-331.

Coût social : Social cost of living.


	DOOLEY, D. & CATALANO, R. (2003). Introduction to underemployment and its social costs. American Journal of Community Psychology, 32 (1-2), 1-7. [PDF]
	SHELTON, J.N. & STEWART, R E. (2004). Confronting perpetrators of prejudice : The inhibitory effects of social costs. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 28 (3), 215-223.
	KESSLER, R.C. (2012). The costs of depression. Psychiatric Clinics of North America, 35, 114.

Coutume : Façon d'agir, de se comporter, propre à un groupe, à un peuple, et que la majorité des individus de cet ensemble valorise. Custom.


	MCGREW, W.C. & TUTIN, C.E.G. (1978). Evidence for a social custom in wild chimpanzees ? Man, 13, 234-251.

Couturier Serge ( ) : Biologiste et éthologiste québécois, spécialisé dans l'étude du caribou (migrateur et forestier). Collaborateur de Côté.

	COUTURIER, S., BRUNELLE, J., VANDAL, D. & ST-MARTIN. G. (1990). Changes in the population dynamics of the George River caribou herd, 1976-87. Arctic, 43, 9-20.
	COUTURIER, S., COURTOIS, R., CRÉPEAU, H., RIVEST, L.P. & LUTTICH, S. (1996). Calving photocensus of the Rivière George caribou herd and comparison with an independent census. Rangifer Special Issue, 9, 283-296.
	COUTURIER, S., JEAN, D., OTTO, J.R. & RIVARD, S. (2004). Démographie des troupeaux de caribous migrateurs-toundriques (Rangifer tarandus) au Nord-du-Québec et au Labrador. Québec : Ministère des Ressources naturelles, de la Faune et des Parcs, Direction de laménagement de la faune du Nord-du-Québec et Direction de la recherche sur la faune. [PDF]
	COUTURIER, S., CÔTÉ, S.D., OTTO, R., WELADJI, B. & HUOT, J. (2009). Variations in calf body mass in migratory caribou : the role of habitat, climate, and movements. Journal of Mammalogy, 90, 442-452. [PDF]
	COUTURIER, S., OTTO, R.D., CÔTÉ, S.D., LUTHER, G. & MAHONEY, S.P. (2010). Body size variations in caribou ecotypes and relationships with demography. Journal of Wildlife Management, 74 (3), 395-404. [PDF]

Covariable : Covariance : Covariation : Voir Variation.

Covid-19 : Virus et maladie. Covid-19, théorie du complot et distance sociale.= Covid.


	LESSER, I.A. & NIENHUIS, C. (2020). The impact of COVID-19 on physical activity behavior and well-being of canadians. International Journal of Environmental Research & Public Health, 17 (11), 3899.	GHAZY, R.M., ALMAGRHABY, A., SHAABAN, R., KAMAL, A., BESHIR, H., MOURSI, A., RAMADAN, A. & TAHA, S.H.N. (2020). A systematic review and meta-analysis on chloroquine and hydroxychloroquine as monotherapy or combined with azithromycin in COVID-19 treatment. Scientific Reports, 10 (22139), 1-18. [PDF]
	SUTTON, R.M. & DOUGLAS, K.M. (2020). Agreeing to disagree : Reports of the popularity of Covid-19 conspiracy theories are greatly exaggerated. Psychological Medicine, 52 (4), 791-793. [PDF]	GARCÍA-FERNÁNDEZ, L., ROMERO-FERREIRO, V., PADILLA, S., DAVID LÓPEZ-ROLDÁN, P., MONZÓ-GARCÍA, M. & RODRIGUEZ-JIMENEZ, R. (2021). Gender differences in emotional response to the COVID-19 outbreak in Spain. Brain & Behavior, 11,
	DALTON, L., RAPA, E. & STEIN, A. (2020). Protecting the psychological health of children through effective communication about COVID-19. Lancet Child & Adolescent Health, 4, 346347.	ZHONG, B.-L., LUO, W., LI, H.-M., ZHANG, Q.-Q., LIU, X.-G., LI, W.-T. & LI, Y. (2020). Knowledge, attitudes and practices towards COVID-19 among Chinese residents during the rapid rise period of the COVID-19 outbreak : A quick online cross-sectional survey. International Journal of Biological Sciences, 16 (10), 17451752.
	McMANUS, S., D'ARDENNE, J. & WESSELEY, S. (2020). Covid conspiracies : Misleading evidence can be more damaging than no evidence at all. Psychological Medicine, 52 (3), 597-598. [PDF]	SWAMI, V., HORNE, G. & FURNHA, A. (2020). COVID-19-related stress and anxiety are associated with negative body image in adults from the United Kingdom. Personality & Individual Differences, 170, 1-5. [PDF]
	KHOSRAVI, M. (2020). Perceived risk of COVID-19 pandemic : The role of public worry and trust. Electronic Journal of General Medicine, 17 (4), 1-2.	TOUYZ, S., LACEY H. & HAY, P. (2020). Eating disorders in the time of COVID-19. Journal of Eating Disorders, 8, [19], 1-3.
	BROUARD, S., VASILOPOULOS, P. & BECHER, M. (2020). Sociodemographic and psychological correlates of compliance with the COVID-19 public health measures in France. Canadian Journal of Political Science, 1-6. [PDF]	WONG, L.P., ALIAS, H., WONG, P.F., LEE, H.Y. & ABUBAKAR, S. (2020). The use of the health belief model to assess predictors of intent to receive the COVID-19 vaccine and willingness to pay. Human Vaccines Immunotherapeutics, 16, 22042214. [PDF]
	FREEMAN, D., WAITE, F., ROSEBROCK, L., PETIT, A., CAUSIER, C., EAST, A. & LAMBE, S. (2020). Coronavirus conspiracy beliefs, mistrust, and compliance with government guidelines in England. Psychological Medicine, 21, 1-13.	MOUSSAOUI. S., OFOSU, N.D. & DESRICHARD, O. (2020). Social psychological correlates of protective behaviours in the COVID-19 outbreak : evidence and recommendations from a nationally representative sample. Applied Psychology : Health & Well Being, 12, 11831204
	GALLOTTI, R., VALLE, F., CASTALDO, N., SACCO, P. & DE DOMENICO, M. (2020). Assessing the risks of "infodemics" in response to COVID-19 epidemics. Nature Human Behaviour, 4 (12), 1285-1293.	BENDAU A., PLAG, J., KUNAS S., WYKA, S., STRÖHLE, A. & PETZOLD, M.B. (2021). Longitudinal changes in anxiety and psychological distress, and associated risk and protective factors during the first three months of the COVID-19 pandemic in Germany. Brain & Behavior, 11, 1-13. [PDF]
	YUSKEL, B. & OZGOR, F. (2020). Effect of the COVID-19 pandemic on female sexual behavior. International Journal of Gynecology & Obstetrics, 150 (1), 98-102. [PDF]	JONES, A., CLARK, J.S. & MOHAMMAD, R.A. (2021). Burnout and secondary traumatic stress in health-system pharmacists during the COVID-19 pandemic. Journal of Health-System Pharmacy, 78 (9), 818-824.
	JETTEN, J., REICHER, S.A. & KASLAM, T. (Eds.) (2020). Together apart : The psychology of COVID-19. Sage Publishing.	AXFORS, C. et al. (2021). Mortality outcomes with hydroxychloroquine and chloroquine in COVID-19 from an international collaborative meta-analysis of randomized trials. Nature Communications, 12 (2349), 1-13. [PDF]
	MURPHY, K., WILLIAMSON, H., SARGEANT, E. & McCARTHY, M. (2020). Why people comply with COVID-19 social distancing restrictions : Self-interest or duty ? Australian & New Zealand Journal of Criminology 0 (0) 1-20. [PDF]	ELHAI, J.D., McKAY, D., YANG, H., MINAYA, C., MONTAG, C. & ASMUNDSON, G.J.G. (2021). Health anxiety related to problematic smartphone use and gaming disorder severity during COVID-19 : Fear of missing out as a mediator. Human Behavior & Emerging Technologies, 3, 137-146.
	FREEMAN, D., WAITE, F., ROSEBROCK, L., PETIT, A., CAUSIER, C., EAST, A., JENNER, L., TEALE. A.L. CARR, L., MULHALL, S., BOLD, E. & LAMBE, S. (2020). Coronavirus conspiracy beliefs, mistrust, and compliance with government guidelines in England. Psychological Medicine, 52 (2), 251-263. [PDF]	ASWORTH, M., THUNSTRÖM, L., CHERRY, T.L. & FINNOFF, D.C. (2021). Emphasize personal health benefits to boost COVID-19 vaccination rates. Proceeding of National Academy of Science, 118, [32].
	BACK, A., TULSKY, J.A. & ARNOLD, R.M. (2020). Communication skills in the age of COVID-19. Annals of Internal Medicine, 172, 759760.	OLESKY, T., WNUK, A., MAISON D. & LYS, A. (2021). Content matters. Different predictors and social consequences of general and government-related conspiracy theories on COVID-19. Personality & Individual Differences, 168, 1-7. [PDF]
	PLOHL, N. & MUSIL, B. (2020). Modeling compliance with COVID-19 prevention guidelines : the critical role of trust in science. Psychology, Health & Medicine, 26 (1), 1-12.	DELCEA, C., CHIRILÂ, V.-I. & SÂUCHA, A.-M. (2021). Effects of COVID-19 on sexual life a meta-analysis. Sexologies, 30, e49-e54. [PDF]
	WANG, G., ZHANG, Y., ZHAO, J., ZHANG, J. & JIANG, F. (2020). Mitigate the effects of home confinement on children during the COVID-19 outbreak. Lancet, 395, 945947.	LORANT, V., SMITH, P., VAN DEN BROECK, K. & NICAISE, P. (2021). Psychological distress associated with the COVID-19 pandemic and suppression measures during the first wave in Belgium. BMC Psychiatry, 21, 112.
	QIU, J., SHEN, B., ZHAO, M., WANG, Z., XIE, B. & XU, Y. (2020).A nationwide survey of psychological distress among Chinese people in the COVID-19 epidemic : implications and policy recommendations. General Psychiatry, 33 (2), 1-3. [PDF]	ZYSSET, A.E., SCLATTER, N., VON WYL, A., HUBER, M., VOLKEN, T. & DRATVA, J. (2021). Students experience and adherence to containment measures during COVID-19 in switzerland. Health Promotion International, 36, 16831693
	IMHOFF, R. & LAMBERTY, P. (2020). A bioweapon or a hoax ? The link between distinct conspiracy beliefs about the coronavirus disease (COVID-19) outbreak and pandemic behavior. Social Psychological & Personality Science, 11 (8), 1110-1118.	STEFÂNU, T,A.M., VINTILÂ, M., BUCUR, V.M. & BLABOLI, T. (2021). Gender and age-related differences in depression, anxiety and stress during the COVID-19 pandemic : a cross-sectional study. Social Working Review, 123134.
	TONG, K.K., CHEN, J.H., YU, E.W. & WU, A.M. (2020). Adherence to COVID-19 precautionary measures : applying the health belief model and generalised social beliefs to a probability community sample. Applied Psychology : Health & Well Being, 12, 12051223.	ZHAO, Y., DING, Y., SHEN, Y. & LIU,W. (2022). Gender difference in psychological, cognitive, and behavioral patterns among university students during COVID-19 : A machine learning approach. Frontiers in Psychology, 13, 1-11. [PDF]
	RUS, M., SANDU, L.M., TÂNASE, T., BOUMEDIENE, S. & DELCEA, C. (2020). The effect of the corona virus (COVID-19) on mental health. International Journal of Advanced Studies in Sexology, 2 (2), 116-120.	MEUNIER, S., BOUCHARD, L., COULOMBE, S., DOUCERAIN, M., PACHECO, T. & AUGER, E. (2022). The association between perceived stress, psychological distress and job performance during the COVID-19 pandemic : The buffering role of health-promoting management practices. Trends in Psychology, 30, 549-569. [PDF]
	RODGERS, R.F., LOMBARDO, C., CEROLINI, S., FRANKO, D.L., OMORI, M., FULLER-TYSZKIEWICZ, M. & GUILLAUME, S. (2020). The impact of the COVID-19 pandemic on eating disorder risk factors and symptoms. International Journal of Eating Disorders, 53 (7), 11661170.	KITAYAMA, S., CAMP, N.P. & SALVADOR, C.E. (2022). Culture and the COVID-19 Pandemic : Multiple Mechanisms and Policy Implications. Social Issues & Policy Review, 16 (1), 164-211. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Virus, Maladie, Théorie du complot, Grippe, épidémie, Quartier, Isolement social et Distance sociale

Covington Martin V. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain et spécialiste de l'éducation.

	COVINGTON, M.V. & OMELICH, C.L. (1979). Effort : The double-edged sword in school achievement. Journal of Educational Psychology, 71 (2), 169-182.
	COVINGTON, M.V. & OMELICH, C.L. (1981). As failures mount : affective and cognitive consequences of ability demotion in the classroom. Journal of Educational Psychology, 73, 799-808.
	COVINGTON, M.V. & OMELICH, C.L. (1988). Achievement dynamics : the interaction of motives, cognition and emotions over time. Anxiety Journal, 1, 165-183.
	COVINGTON, M.V. (2000). Goal theory, motivation, and school achievement : An integrative review. Annual Review of Psychology, 51, 171-200. [PDF]
	COVINGTON, M.V. (2000). Intrinsic versus extrinsic motivation in schools : A reconciliation. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 9 (1), 22-25. [PDF]


Cowan
Nelson Cowan	Richard Cowan

Cowan Nelson (Washington 1951-) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, spécialisée dans l'étude de la mémoire, notamment de sa capacité et de sa vitesse. Il s'intéresse également à la mémoire de travail et à la mémoire échoïque. Collaborateur de Baddeley, Conway, Engle, Halford, Greene, Hitch, Naveh-Benjamin, Öztekin, Rouder et Towse.

	COWAN, N. & LEAVIT, L.A. (1982). Talking backward : Exceptional speech play in late childhood. Journal of Child Language, 9, 481-495.
	COWAN, N. (1995). Verbal working memory : A view with a room. American Journal of Psychology, 108, 123-155.
	COWAN, N. (2001). The magical number 4 in short-term memory : A reconsideration of mental storage capacity. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 24, 87-114.
	COWAN, N. (2010). The magical mystery four : How is working memory capacity limited, and why ? Current Directions in Psychological Science, 19, 51-57.
	COWAN, N., BLUME, C.L. & SAAUKTS, J.S. (2013). Attention to attributes and objects in working memory. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 39, 731-747.

Cowan Richard ( ) : Psychologue britannique et spécialiste de l'étude de l'acquisition des habiletés mathématiques et de l'enseignement des mathématiques.

	COWAN, R. & RETON, M. (1996). Do they know what they are doing ? Children's use of economical addition strategies and knowledge of commutativity. Educational Psychology, 16, 407-420.
	COWAN, R., DONLAN, C., NEWTON, E.J. & LLOYD, D. (2005). Number skills and knowledge in children with specific language impairment. Journal of Educational Psychology, 97, 732-744.
	COWAN, R. (2008). Why children differ in their mathematical attainment at primary school. Anales de Psicología, 24 (2), 180-188. [PDF]
	COWAN, R. & FRITH C. (2009). Do calendrical savants use calculation to answer date questions ? A functional magnetic resonance imaging study. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society London B 364, 1417-1424. [PDF]
	COWAN, R. & POWELL, D. (2014). The contributions of domain-general and numerical factors to third-grade arithmetic skills and mathematical learning disability. Journal of Educational Psychology, 106 (1), 214-229. [PDF]

Cowie Helen ( ) : Psychologue anglaise et spécialiste de l'étude du harcèlement scolaire. Collaboratrice de Smith.

	COWIE, H. & OLAFSSON, R. (1999). The role of peer support against bullying. School Psychology International, 20, 96-105.
	COWIE, H. (2000). Bystanding or standing by : Gender issues in coping with bullying. Aggressive Behavior, 26, 85-97.
	COWIE, H., NAYLORA, P., RIVERBS, I., SMITH, P.K. & PEIRAD, B. (2002). Measuring workplace bullying. Aggression & Violent Behavior, 7 (1), 33-51.
	COWIE, H., HUTSON, N., OZTUG, O. & MYERS, C. (2008). The impact of peer support schemes on pupils perceptions of bullying, aggression and safety at school. Emotional & Behavioural Difficulties, 13 (1), 63-71.
	COWIE, H. (2009). Understanding why children and young people engage in bullying. Hiroshima University Journal of Learning Science, 2, 103-110.


Cox
David Roxbee Cox	Gertrude Mary Cox	Thomas Cox
	Richard H. Cox

Cox David Roxbee (Birmingham 1924-2022) : Méthodologiste et statisticien anglais, spécialiste des plans expérimentaux, de l'inférence statistique et de l'analyse des données binaires (Régression de Cox). Collaborateur de Barnard.

	COX, D.R. (1951). Some systematic experimental designs. Biometrika, 38, 312-323.
	COX, D.R. (1958). Some problems connected with statistical inference. Annals of Mathematical Statistics, 29, 357-372. [PDF]
	COX, D.R. (1965). A remark on multiple comparison methods. Technometrics, 7, 223-224.
	COX, D.R. (1972). The analysis of multivariate binary data. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society : Series C, 21, 113-120.
	COX, D.R. & FAREWELL, V.T. (1997). Qualitative and quantitative aspects should not be confused. British Medical Journal, 314, 73-77. [PDF]

Cox Gertrude Mary (Dayton 1900-1978 Durham) : Statisticienne américaine. Étudiante de Snedecor. Collaboratrice de Cochran.

	COCHRAN, W.G. & COX, G.M. (1957). Experimental designs. New York : Wiley.
	COX, G.M. (1957). Statistical frontiers. Journal of the American Statistical Association, 52, 1-12.

	YATES, F. (1979). Obituary : Gertrude Mary Cox, 1900-1978. Journal of Royal Statistical Society, 4, 516-517.
	ANDERSON, R.L., NELSON L. & MONROE, R. (1979). Obituary of Gertrude Cox. Biometrics, 35, 2-7.
	ANDERSON, R.L. (1983). Biography of Gertrude Cox. In S. Kotz & N.L. Johnson (Eds.), Encyclopedia of statistical sciences (Vol. 2). New York : Wiley.
	ANDERSON, R.L. (1990). Biography of Gertrude Cox. Biographical Memoirs, 59, 117- 132.

Cox Richard H. ( ) : Psychologue américain spécialisé dans l'étude des athlètes et du sport. Collaborateur de Martens.

	COX, R.H. & WILLIAMS, K. (1994). Development of the concept of middleness in children : response time and complexity. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 77 (3), 1275-1281
	COX, R.H. & YOO, H.S. (1995). Position and psychological skill in American football. Journal of Sport Behavior Playing, 18 (3), 183-194.
	COX, R.H., MARTENS, M.P. & RUSSELL, W.D. (2003). Measuring anxiety in athletics : The revised Competitive State Anxiety Inventory-2. (1985). Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 25, 519-533. [PDF]
	COX, R.H. & THOMAS, T.R. (2004). Publication preview examination of the recommendation that anxietymeasured in association with exercise should focus upon cognitive anxiety. Medicine & Science in Sports & Exercise, 36 (S), 163-164.
	COX, R.H. (2012). Sport psychology : Concepts and applications. Boston : McGraw Hill.

Cox Thomas ( ) : Psychologue organisationel et industriel américain, spécialisé dans l'étude du cancer et du stress dans le milieu du travail.

	COX, T. (1985). The nature and measurement of stress. Ergonomics, 28, 1155-1163.
	COX, T. (1987). Stress, coping and problem solving. Work & Stress, 1, 5-14.
	COX, T. & HOWARTH, I. (1990). Organizational health, culture and helping. Work & Stress, 4, 107-110.
	COX, T. & FERGUSON, E. (1994). Measurement of the subjective work environment. Work & Stress, 8 (2), 98-109.
	COX, T., KARANIKA-MURRAY, M., GRIFFITHS, A. & HOUDMONT, J. (2007). Evaluating organizational-level work stress interventions : Beyond traditional methods. Work & Stress, 21, 348-362.

Coyote (Canis latrans) : Mammifère carnassier de la famille des canidés. Coyote.


	GUSTAVSON, C.R., GARCIA, J., HANKINS, W.G. & RUSINIA, K.W. (1974). Coyote predation control by aversive conditioning. Science, 184, 581-583.	RYON, J., BROWN, R.E. & FENTRESS, J.C. (1990). Food provisioning in captive coyotes (Canis latrans). American Zoologist, 30, 108.
	LINHART, S.B., ROBERTS, J.D., SCHUMAKE, A. & JOHNSON, R. (1977). Avoidance of prey by captive coyotes punished with electric shock. Proceedings of the 7th Vertebrate Pest Conference, 302-306. [PDF]	PAQUET, P.C. (1991). Scent-marking behavior of sympatric wolves (Canis lupus) and coyotes (Canis latrans) in Riding Mountain National Park. Canadian Journal of Zoology, 69, 1721-1727.
	BEKOFF, M. (1977). Canis latrans. Mammalian Species, 79, 1-9.	GAINES, W.L., NEALE, G.K. & NANEY, R.H. (1995). Response of coyotes and gray wolves to simulated howling in north-central Washington. Northwest Science, 69, 217-222.
	ANDREWS, R.D. & BOGGESS, E.K. (1978). Ecology of coyotes in Iowa. In M. Bekoff (Ed.), Coyotes : biology, behavior and management (pp. 249-265). New York : Academic Press.	GESE, E.M., RUFF, R.L. & CRABTREE, R.L. (1996). Social and nutritional factors influencing the dispersal of resident coyotes. Animal Behaviour, 52, 102-1043.
		GESE, E.M., STOTTS, T.E. & GROTHE, S. (1996). Interactions between coyotes and red foxes in Yellowstone National Park, Wyoming. Journal of Mammalogy, 77, 377-382.
	RYON, C.J. (1979). Aspects of dominance behavior in groups of sibling coyote/red wolf hybrids. Behavioral & Neural Biology, 25, 69-78.	McLEOD, P.J. & FENTRESS, J.C. (1997). Developmental changes in the sequential behaviour of interacting timber wolf pups. Behavioural Processes, 39, 127-136.
	CADIEUX, C.L. (1983). Coyotes : predators and survivors. Stone Wall Press Inc, Washington, D.C.	ODONOGHUE, M.E., BOUTIN, S., KREBS, C.J., MURRAY, D.L. & HOFER, E.J. (1998). Behavioural responses of coyotes and lynx to the snowshoe hare cycle. Oikos, 82, 169-183.
		KITCHEN, A.M., GESE, E.M. & SCHAUSTER, E.R. (1999). Resource partitioning between coyotes and swift foxes : space, time, and diet. Canadian Journal of Zoology 77, 1645-1656.
	ANDELT, W.F. (1985). Behavioral ecology of coyotes in south Texas. Wildlife Monographs, 94, 1-45.	GEHRT, S.D. & CLARK. W.R. (2003). Raccoons, coyotes, and reflections on the mesopredator release hypothesis. Wildlife Society Bulletin, 31, 836-842.
	RYON, C.J. (1986). Den digging and pup care in captive coyotes (Canis latrans). Canadian Journal of Zoology, 64, 1582-1585.	ATWOOD, T.C., WEEKS, H.P. & GEHRING, T.M. (2004). Spatial ecology of coyotes along a suburban-to-rural gradient. Journal of Wildlife Management, 68, 1000-1009.
		WAY, J.G., SZTUMYLO, D.L. & STRAUSS, E. (2006). An ethogramdeveloped on captive Eastern ncoyotes Canis latrans. Canadian Field Naturalist, 120 (3), 263-287.
	FENTRESS, J.C., RYON, J. & McLEOD, P.J. (1987). Coyote adult-pup interactions in the first 3 months. Canadian Journal of Zoology, 65, 760-763.	GEHRT, S.D. & PRANGE, S. (2007). Interference competition between coyotes and raccoons : a test of the mesopredator release hypothesis. Behavioral Ecology, 18 (1), 204-214. [PDF]
	HARRINGTON, F.H., RYON, J. & FENTRESS, J.C. (1987). Multiple or extended estrus in a coyote (Canis latrans). American Midland Naturalist, 117, 218-220.	PRANGE, S. & GEHRT, S.D. (2007). Response of skunks to a simulated increase in coyote activity. Journal of Mammalogy, 88 (4), 1040-1049. [PDF]
		GEHRT, S.D., ANCHOR, C. & WHITE, L.A. (2009). Home range and landscape use of coyotes in a metropolitan landscape : conflict or coexistence ? Journal of Mammalogy, 90, 1045-1057.
		HENNESSY, C.A., DUBACH, J. & GEHRT, S.D. (2012). Long-term pair bonding and genetic evidence for monogamy among urban coyotes (Canis latrans). Journal of Mammalogy, 93 (3), 732-742. [PDF]

	BURNIE, D. (Dir.) (2001). Animal/Le règne animal. Londres : Dorling Kindersley /Saint-Laurent : Erpi.	Voir aussi Animal, Loup et Canidé

CPJ : C'est Pas Juste. Expression utilisée pour désigner une situation où le sort s'acharne contre nous.

CQFD : Ce qu'il fallait démontrer. Expression qui désigne un raisonnement juste ou, plus précisément, l'argument qui manquait à un raisonnement pour qu'il soit vrai. CQFD, raisonnement et raisonnement.

COR - CRAIK - CRASKE - CRÉATIONISME - CRÉATIVITÉ - CRÉDIBILITÉ - CRI - CRIME - CRISE - CRITIQUE - CRONBACH - CROYANCE - CU

Crabe (Cancer irroratu, Cancer pagrus) : Animal de la classe des crustacés. Crab.


	THORPE, K.E. & TAYLOR, A.C. & HUNTINGFORD, F.A. (1995). How costly is fighting ? Physiological effects of sustained exercise and fighting in swimming crabs, Necora puber (L.) (Brachyura, Portunidae). Animal Behaviour, 50, 1657-1666.
	BRIFFA, M. & ELWOOD, R.W. (2000). Analysis of the finescale timing of repeated signals : does shell rapping in hermit crabs signal stamina ? Animal Behaviour, 59, 159-165.
	BRIFFA, M. & ELWOOD, R.W. (2001). Decision rules, energy metabolism and vigour of hermit-crab fights. Proceedings of the Royal Society B, 268, 1841-1848.
	BRIFFA, M. & ELWOOD, R.W. (2004). Use of energy reserves in fighting hermit crabs. Proceedings of the Royal Society B, 271, 373-379.
	MORRELL, L.J., BACKWELL, P.R.Y. & METCALFE, N.B. (2005). Fighting in fiddler crabs Uca mjoebergi : what determines duration ? Animal Behaviour, 70, 653-662.

	BURNIE, D. (Ed.) (2001). Animal . Londres : Dorling Kindersley / Le règne animal. Saint-Laurent : Erpi.	Voir aussi Animal

Cracked Science : Site de vulgarisation scientifique qui dénonce les pseudosciences.

Crahay Marcel (Sprimont 1951-) : Spécialiste belge de l'éducation et de l'analyse qualitative.

	CRAHAY, M. & DELHAXHE, A. (1991). How do preschool teachers' requests influence children's behaviors ? Teaching & Teacher Education, 7 (3), 221-229.
	CRAHAY, M. (2000). L'école peut-elle être juste et efficace ? De l'égalité des chances à l'égalité des acquis. Bruxelles : De Boeck.
	CRAHAY, M. (2005). Peut-on lutter contre l'échec scolaire ? Bruxelles : De Boeck.
	CRAHAY, M. (2006). Dangers, incertitudes et incomplétude de la logique de la compétence en éducation. Revue Française de Pédagogie, 154, 97-110.
	CRAHAY, M. (2010). Psychologie de léducation. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France


Craig/Craik
A.D. Craig	Wendy M. Craig	Fergus Ian Muirden Craik

Craig A.D. (1951-2023) : Neuroanatomiste britannique et spécialiste de l'étude du cortex insulaire Il a découvert les propriétés interoceptives du cortex insulaire.

	CRAIG, A.D. & KNIFFKI, K.D.(1985).Spinothalamic lumbosacral lamina I cells responsive to skin and muscle stimulation in the cat ? The Journal of Physiology, 365 (1), 197-221.
	CRAIG, A.D. (2002). How do you feel? Interoception: the sense of the physiological condition of the body, Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 3/i> (8), 655-666.
	CRAIG, A.D. (2003). A new view of pain as a homeostatic emotion. Trends in Neurosciences, 26, 303-307.
	CRAIG, A.D. (2009). How do you feel -- now ? The anterior insula and human awareness. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 10 (1), 59-70.
	CRAIG, A.D. (2003). Interoception : the sense of the physiological condition of the body. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 13 (4), 500-505.

	BLOMQVIST, A., EVRARD, H.C., DOSTROVSKY, J.O., STRIGO, I.A. & JÂNIG, W. (2023). A.D. (Bud)Jr. 1951-2023). Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 26,* 11835-1836.
	STRIGO, I.A., SIMMOMS, A.N. & WITTMANN, M. (2025). A personal and scientific introduction to the work of A.D. (Bud) Craig on interoception and the insular cortex Current Topics in Behavioral Neurosciences, 70, 1-13.
	MEHLING, W.E. (2025). How Bud Craig's Insights Reshape the Research on Pain and Mind-Body Therapies Current Topics in Behavioral Neurisciences, 70, 143-158.

Craig Wendy M. ( ) : Psychologue canadienne et spécialiste de l'étude du harcèlement, notamment en milieu scolaire. Collaboratrice de Pepler.

	CRAIG, W. & PEPLER, D.J. (1995). Peer processes in bullying and victimization : An observational study. Exceptionality Education Canada, 5, 81-95.
	CRAIG, W. & PEPLER, D.J. (1997). Observations of bullying and victimization in the school yard. Canadian Journal of School Psychology, 13, 41-59.
	CRAIG, W. (1998). The relationship among aggression types, depression, and anxiety in bullies, victims, and bully/victims. Personality & Individual Differences, 24, 123-130.
	CRAIG, W., PEPLER, D.J. & ATLAS, R. (2000). Observations of bullying on the playground and in the classroom. International Journal of School Psychology, 21, 22-36.
	CRAIG, W., PEPLER, D.J. & BLAIS, J. (2007). Responding to bullying : What works ? International Journal of School Psychology, 28, 15-24.

Craik Fergus Ian Muirden (Édimbourg 1935-) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain d'origine écossaise, spécialisé dans l'étude du traitement de l'information et du vieillissement cognitif. On lui doit le concept de traitement en profondeur. Professeur de Watkins et West. Collaborateur de Bialystock, Houle, Jacoby, Kapur, Lockhart, Markowitsch,Naveh-Benjamin, Salthouse et Tulving.

	CRAIK, F.I.M. & LOCKHART, R.S. (1972). Levels of processing : A framework for memory research. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 11, 671-684. [PDF] + [PDF]
	CRAIK, F.I.M. & TULVING, E. (1975). Depth of processing and the retention of words in episodic memory. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 104, 268-294. [PDF]
	CRAIK, F.I.M. & WATKINS, M.J. (1973). The role of rehearsal in short term memory. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behaviour, 12, 599-607.
	CRAIK, F.I.M. (1979). Human memory. Annual Review of Psychology, 30, 63-102.
	CRAIK, F.I.M. & LOCKHART, R.S. (2008). Levels of processing and Zinchenko's approach to memory research. Journal of Russian & East European Psychology, 46 (6), 52-60. [PDF]

	BADDELEY, A.D. (1978). The trouble with "levels" : A re-examination of Craik and Lockhart's framework for memory research. Psychological Review, 85 (3), 139-152.

Crain Stephen ( ) : Psychologue australien et spécialiste de l'étude du langage, notamment chez les enfants.

	CRAIN, S. (1994). Language acquisition in the absence of experience. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 14 (4), 597-612.
	CRAIN, S., GULAMINI, A. & MERONI, L. (2000). The acquisition of logical words. LOGOS & Language 1, 49-59.
	CRAIN, S. & PIETOSKI, P. (2001). Nature, nurture and universal grammar. Linguistics & Philosophy, 24 (2), 139-186.
	CRAIN, S. & PIETOSKI, P. (2001). Why language acquisition is a snap. The Linguistic Review, 19 (1), 163-183.
	CRAIN, S., KORING, L. & THORTHON, R. (2017). Language acquisition from a biolinguistic perspective. Neuroscience & Biobehavioral Reviews, 81 (B), 120-149.

Crainte : Craintif-ve : Sentiment ou conscience d'un danger imminent, que ce danger soit probable ou non. Crainte, inquiétude et anxiété. Worry.


		Voir aussi Rumination, Inquiétude et Anxiété.


Cramer/Kraemer/Kramer
Harald Cramér	Helena Chmura Kraemer	Arthur F. Kramer
Katherine Cramer		Donald L. Kramer
Phebe Cramer

Cramér Harald (Stockolm 1893-1985 Stockholm) : Mathématicien, actuaire et statisticien suédois . On lui doit l'élaboration d'un test statistique - le V de Cramér (1946) - pour les tableaux de contingence avec variables à plusieurs niveaux.

	CRAMÉR, H. (1937). Random variables and probability distributions. Cambridge Tract in Mathematics, 36. Cambridge.
	CRAMÉR, H. (1940). On the theory of stationary random processes. Annal of Mathematics, 41, 215-230.
	CRAMÉR, H. (1946). Mathematical methods of statistics. Princeton : Princeton University.
	CRAMÉR, H. (1976). Half a century with probability theory : Some personal recollections. Annals of Probability, 4 (4), 509-546.
	CRAMÉR, H. (1978). On some points of the theory of stochastic processes. Sankhya, 40, 91-115.

	WEGMAN, E.J. (1986). Some personal recollections of Harald Cramér on the development of statistics and probability. Statistical Science, 1 (4), 528-535.
	BLOM, G. & MATEM, B. (1984). Bibliography : publications by Harald Cramér. Scandinavian Actuarial Journal, (1), 1-10.
	KINGMAN, F.C. (1986). Obituary : Harald Cramér : 1893-1985. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society Series A, 149 (2), 186.
	BLOM, G. (1987). Harald Cramér 1893-1985. Annals of Statististics, 15 (4), 1335-1350.
	MASANI, P.R. (1995). The aftermath of Cramér's work on stochastic processes. Harald Cramér Symposium, 1995 (1), 66-96.

Cramer Katherine J. ( ) : Politologue américaine est spécialiste de l'étude du racisme. = Katherine Cramer Walsh, Kathy Cramer.

	CRAMER, K.J. (2007). Talking about race : Community dialogues and the politics of difference. Chicago : University Chicago Press.
	CRAMER, K.J. (2012). Putting inequality in its place : rural consciousness and the power of perspective. American Political Science Review, 106 (3), 517-532.
	CRAMER, K.J. (2016). The politics of resentment : Rural consciousness in Wisconsin and the rise of Scott Walker. Chicago : University Chicago Press.
	CRAMER, K.J. (2016). The turn away from government and the need to revive the civic purpose of higher education. Perspectives on Politics, 14 (2), 442-450.
	CRAMER, K.J. (2020). Understanding the role of racism in contemporary US public opinion. Annual Review of Political Science, 23, 153-169. [PDF]

Cramer Phebe (San Francisco 1935-2021 Pittsfield) : Psychanalyste anglaise et spécialiste de l'étude des mécanismes de défense et du narcissisme. Collaboratrice de Blatt.

	CRAMER, P. (1987). The development of defense mechanisms. Journal of Personality, 55 (4), 597-614.
	CRAMER, P., BLATT, S.J. & FORD, R.Q. (1988). Defense mechanisms in the anaclitic and introjective personality configurations. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 56, 610-616.
	CRAMER, P. (1999). Ego functions and ego development : Defense mechanism and intelligence as predictors of ego level. Journal of Personality, 67 (5), 735-760. [PDF]
	CRAMER, P. (2011). Young adult narcissism : a 20 year longitudinal study of the contribution of parenting styles, preschool precursors of narcissism and denial. Journal of Research in Personality, 45, 19-28.
	CRAMER, P.. (2012). Psychological maturity and change in adult defense mechanisms. Journal of Research in Personality, 46, 306-316.

Crâne : Structure osseuse qui contient et protège l'encéphale. Crâne, cerveau et Taille du cerveau. Skull.



		Voir aussi Organologie et Taille du cerveau.

Cranney Jacquelyn ( ) : Psychologue australienne et spécialiste de l'étude de la littéracie psychologique. Elle s'intéresse également aux réflexes.

	CRANNEY, J., HOFFMANN, H.S. & COHEN, M. (1984). Tonal frequency shifts and gaps in acoustic stimulation as reflex-modifying events. Perception & Psychophysics, 35, 165-172. [PDF]
	CRANNEY, J., MORRIS, S., SPEHAR, B. & SCOUFIS, M. (2008). Helping first year students think like psychologists : Supporting information literacy and team-work skill development. Psychology Learning & Teaching, 7, 28-36. [PDF]
	CRANNEY, J., TURNBULL, C., PROVOST, S.C., MARTIN, F., KATSIKITIS, M., WhITE, F.A., VOUDOURIS, N.J., MONTGOMERY, I.M., HEAVEN, P.C.L., MORRIS, S. & VARCIN, K.J. (2009). Graduate attributes of the four-year Australian undergraduate psychology program. Australian Psychologist, 44 (4), 253-262. [PDF]
	CRANNEY, J., AHN, M., McKINNON, R., MORRIS, S. & WATTS, K. (2009). The testing effect, collaborative learning, and retrieval-induced facilitation in a classroom setting. European Journal of Cognitive Psychology, 21, 919-940. [PDF]
	CRANNEY, J. (2013). Towards psychological literacy : A snapshot of evidence-based learning and teaching. Australian Journal of Psychology, 65, 1-4. [PDF]

Cranioscopie : Voir Organologie. Organology, cerebral organology.

Crano William Dean (1948-) : Psychosociologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la relation comportement-attitude. Il s'intéresse également à l'influence des groupes majoritaire/minoritaire.

	CRANO, W.D. (1983). Assumed consensus of attitudes : the effect of vested interest. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 9, 597-608.
	CRANO, W.D. (1995). Components of vested interest and attitude-behavior consistency. Basic & Applied Social Psychology, 17, 1-21.
	CRANO, W.D. (1997). Vested interest, symbolic politics, and attitude-behavior cconsistency. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 7 (3), 485-491.
	CRANO, W.D. & ALVARO, E.M. (1998). Indirect minority influence : The leniency contract revisited. Group Process & Intergroup Relations, 1, 99-115.
	CRANO, W.D. & CHEN, X. (1998). The leniency contract and persistence of majority and minority influence. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 74, 1437-1450.

Crapaud : Animal de la famille des amphibiens. Crapaud et grenouille. Toad.


	SCHMAJUK, N.A., SEGURA, E.T. & REBOREDA, J.C. (1980). Appetitive conditioning and discriminatory learning in toads. Behavioral & Neural Biology, 28, 392-397.
	ARAK, A. (1983). Sexual selection by male-male competition in natterjack toad choruses. Nature, 306, 261-262.

	BURNIE, D. (Dir.) (2001). Animal. Londres : Dorling Kindersley /Le règne animal. Saint-Laurent : Erpi.	Voir aussi Animal et Grenouille

Craquer (sous la pression) : Voir Pression sociale. Choking under pressure.

Craske Michelle G. ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américaine et spécialiste de l'étude et du traitement de l'anxiété, de l'agoraphobie et de la panique. Collaboratrice de Barlow, Fava, Foa, Heimberg, Lewinshon, Mineka, Rachman et Rapee.

	CRASKE, M.G. & CRAIG, K.D. (1984). Musical performance anxiety : the three-systems model and self-efficacy theory. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 22, 267-280.
	CRASKE, M.G. & RACHMAN, S. (1986). Return of fear : Heart rate responsivity and perceived skill. British Journal of Clinical Psychology, 26, 187-199.
	CRASKE, M.G., SANDERSON, W. & BARLOW, D.H. (1987). The relationships among panic, fear and avoidance. Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 1, 153-160.
	CRASKE, M.G. & ROWE, M.K. (1997). A comparison of cognitive & behavioural treatments of phobias. In G.C.L. Davey (Ed.), Phobias : A handbook of theory : research and treatment (pp. 247-280). London : Wiley.
	CRASKE, M.G., ROSE, R.D., LANG, A., WELCH, S.S., CAMPBELL-SILLS, L., SULLIVAN, G., SHERBOURNE, C., BYSTRITSKY, A., STEIN, M.B. & ROY-BYRNE, P.P. (2009). Computer-assisted delivery of cognitive behavioral therapy for anxiety disorders in primary-care settings. Depression & Anxiety, 26 (3), 235-242. [PDF]

Craver Carl F. ( ) : Philosophe cognitiviste américain et connexioniste. Collaborateur de Bechtel, Rosenbaum et Stuss.

	CRAVER, C.F. (2001). Role functions, mechanisms and hierarchy. Philosophy of Science, 68, 31-55. [PDF]
	CRAVER, C.F. (2002). Interlevel experiments and multilevel mechanisms in the neuroscience of memory. Philosophy of Science, 69 (S), 83-97.
	CRAVER, C.F. (2003). The making of a memory mechanism. Journal of the History of Biology, 36, 153-195. [PDF]
	CRAVER, C.F. (2005). Beyond reduction : Mechanisms, multifield integration, and the unity of science. Studies in History & Philosophy of Biological & Biomedical Sciences, 36, 373-396. [PDF]
	CRAVER, C.F., GRAHAM, B. & ROSENBAUM, R.S. (2014). Remembering Mr. B. Cortex, 59, 153-184.

Crawford Mary ( ) : Psychologue et féministe américaine. Collaboratrice de Hare-Mustin, Kimmel, Marecek et Unger.

	CRAWFORD, M. (1979). Evolution made me do it : Women, men and animal behavior. International Journal of Women's Studies, 1, 533-543.
	CRAWFORD, M. & MARECEK, J. (1989). Feminist theory, feminist psychology : A bibliography of epistemology, critical analysis, and applications. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 13, 477-491.
	CRAWFORD, M. & POPP, D. (2003). Sexual double standards : A review and methodological critique of two decades of research. The Journal of Sex Research, 40, 13-26.
	CRAWFORD, M. (2004). Mars and Venus collide : A discursive analysis of marital self-help psychology. Feminism & Psychology, 14, 63-80.
	CRAWFORD, M. & KAUFMAN, M. (2008). Sex trafficking in Nepal : Survivor characteristics and long term outcomes. Violence Against Women, 14, 905-916.

Créationisme : Explication de l'existence des espèces, incluant l'humain, qui se fonde sur des forces divines. = Dessein intelligent. /Darwinisme, évolutionnisme. Creationism.


	KITCHER, P. (1982). Abusing science : The case against creationism. MlT Press.	EVANS, E.M. (2000). Beyond scopes : Why creationism is here to stay. In K. Rosengren, C. Johnson & P. Harris (Eds.), Imagining the impossible : Magical, scientific and religious thinking in children (pp. 305331). Cambridge : Cambridge University Press. [PDF]
	MOORE, J. (1983). Why are there creationists ? Journal of Geological Education, 31, 95-104.	EVANS, E.M. & (2001). Cognitive and contextual factors in the emergence of diverse belief systems : Creation versus evolution. Cognitive Psychology, 42, 217-266.
	NUMBERS, R.L. (1992). The creationists : The evolution of scientific creationism. New York : Knopf.	PIGLIUCCI, M. (2002). Denying evolution : Creationism, scientism, and the nature of science. Sinauer.
	ASHLEY, M. (Ed.) (1994). Science and creationism. Oxford : Oxford University Press.	EVANS, E.M. & LANE, J.D. (2011). Contradictory or complementary ? Creationist and evolutionist explanations of the origin (s) of species. Human Development, 54 (3), 144-159. [PDF]

Créativité : Apparition d'une nouvelle réponse ou d'une chaîne de comportements dans le répertoire d'un organisme. Ce comportement est souvent le produit d'apprentissages antérieurs et son apparition «spontanée» a tendance à surprendre ceux qui l'observe. Créativité, imprévisibilité et nouveauté. Creativity.


	SPEARMAN, C.E. (1930). Creative mind. London : Nisbet & Co., Ltd.	STERNBERG, R.J. & WILLIAMS, W.M. (1996). How to develop student creativity. Alexandria, VA : Association for Supervision and Curriculum Development.
	GUILFORD, J.P. (1950). Creativity. American Psychologist, 5 (9), 444-454.	EPSTEIN, R. (1996). Cognition, creativity, and behavior : Selected essays. New York : Praeger.
	GUILFORD, J.P. (1956). The relation of intellectual factors to creative thinking in science. In C.W. Taylor (Ed.), Research conference on the identification of creative scientific talent (pp. 69-95). Salt Lake City, Utah : University of Utak.	AMABILE, T.M. (1996). Creativity in context. Boulder, CO : Westview.
	MOSCOVICI, S. (1958). Étude sur la créativité des groupes. I-tâche, situation individuelle et groupe. Bulletin de Psychologie, 11 (15), 863-874.	MARSH R.L., LANDAU, J.D. & HICKS, J.L. (1996). How examples may (and may not) constrain creativity. Memory & Cognition, 24, 669-680. [PDF]
	FAUCHEUX, C. & MOSCOVICI, S. (1958). Quelques résultats d'une étude sur la créativité des groupes. Psychologie Française, 3 (2), 151-159.	STERNBERG, R.J. & LUBART, T.I. (1996). Investing in creativity. American Psychologist, 51 (7), 677-688.
	ANDERSON, H.H. (1959). Creativity as personality development. In H.H. Anderson (Ed.), Creativity and its cultivation (pp. 236-267). New York : Harper & Row.	EPSTEIN, R. (1996). Creativity games for trainers. New York : McGraw-Hill.
	MEAD, M. (1959). Creativity in cross-cultural perspective. In H.H. Anderson (Ed.), Creativity and its cultivation (pp. 222-235). New York : Harper & Row.	AUZMENDI, E., VILLA, A. & ABEDI, J. (1996). Reliability and validity of a newly constructed multiple-choice creativity instrument. Creativity Research Journal, 9, 8995.
	ANDERSON, H.H. (1959). Creativity in Perspective. In H.H. Anderson (Ed.), Creativity and its cultivation (pp. 236-267). New York : Harper & Row.	AMABILE, T.M., CONTI, R., COON, H., LAZENBY, J. & HERRON, M. (1996). Assessing the work environment for creativity. Academy of Management Journal, 39 (5), 11-54.
	MASLOW, A. (1959). Creativity in self-actualizing people. In H.H. Anderson (Ed.), Creativity and its cultivation (pp. 83-95). New York : Harper.	TREFFINGER, D.J. (1996). Creativity, creative thinking, and critical thinking : In search of definitions. Sarasota, FL : Center for Creative Learning.
	ELLIS, A. (1959). Homosexuality and creativity. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 15, 376-379.	HELSON, R., (1996). In search of the creative personality. Creativity Research Journal, 9 (4), 295-306.
	FAUCHEUX, C. & MOSCOVICI, S. (1960). Étude sur la créativité des groupes. II- Tâche, structure de communication et réussite. Bulletin du C.E.R.P., 9 (1), 11-22.	SCHNEIDER, S.M. (1997). Learning to be creative [A response to Sternberg & Lubart's (1996). Investing in creativity. American Psychologist, 52, 745.
	TORRANCE, E.P. (1962). Guiding creative talent. Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice Hall.	CSIKSZENTMIHALYI, M. (1997). Creativity : Flow and the psychology of discoveryand invention. New York : Harper Collins.

	MacKINNON, D.W. (1962). The nature and nurture of creative talent. American Psychologist, 17 (7), 484-495.	EISENBERGER, R. & ARMELI, S. (1997). Can salient reward increase creative performance without reducing intrinsic creative interest ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 72, 652-663. [PDF]
	TORRANCE, E.P. (1962). Non-Test Ways of identifying the creatively gifted. Gifted Child Quarterly, 6, 71-75.	SIMONTON, D.K. (1997). Creative productivity : A predictive and explanatory model of career trajectories and landmarks. Psychological Review, 104, 66-89.
	WALLACH, M.A. & KOGAN, N. (1965). Modes of thinking in young children : A study of the creativity intelligence distinction. New York : Holt, Rinehart & Winston.	KUMAR, V.K., KEMMLER, D. & HOLMAN, E. (1997). The creativity styles questionnaire-revised. Creativity Research Journal, 10, 51-58.
	MADDI, S.R. (1965). Motivational aspects of creativity. Journal of Personality, 33, 330-347.
	CUMMINGS, L. (1965). Organizational climates for creativity. Academy of Management Journal, 8, 220-227.
	BARRON, F. (1965). The psychologyof creativity. In New directions in psychology II (pp. 1-134). New York : Holt, Rinehart & Winston.
	TORRANCE, E.P. (1965). Scientific views of creativity and factors affecting its growth. Daedalus, 94 (3), 663-681. [PDF]
	MacKINNON, D.W. (1966). What makes a person creative ? Theory into Practive, 5 (4), 151-156.
	WILLIAM, F.E. (1966). Instructional media and creativity. New York : John Wiley.	HENNESSEY, B.A. & AMABILE, T.M. (1998). Reality, intrinsic motivation, and creativity. American Psychologist, 53 (6), 674-675
	MacKINNON, D.W. (1966). What makes a person creative ? Theory into Practive, 5 (4), 151-156.	LUBART, T.I. & STERNBERG, R.J. (1998). Creativity across time and place : Lifespan and cross-cultural perspectives. High Ability Studies, 9 (1), 59-74.
	MacKINNON, D.W. (1966). The identification of creativity. Applied Psychology, 12 (1), 25-46.
	HELSON, R. (1967). Personality characteristics and developmental history of creative college women. Genetic Psychology Monographs, 76, 205-256.
	MacKINNON, D.W. (1967). Assessing creative persons. Journal of Creative Behavior, 1 (3), 291-304.	EISENBERGER, R., ARMELI, S. & PRETZ, J. (1998). Can the promise of reward increase creativity ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 74, 704-714. [PDF]
	GUILFORD, J.P. (1968). Intelligence, creativity and their educational implications. San Diego, California : R.R. Knapp.	SIMONTON, D.K. (1998). Fickle fashion versus immortal fame : Transhistorical assessments of creative products in the opera house. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 75, 198210.
	MOSCOVICI, S. (1968). Studies on group creativity : III. Noise and complexity in the inferential p processes. Human Reactions, 21 (1), 29-40.	AMABILE, T.M. (1998). How to kill creativity. Harvard Business Review, 76 (5), 76-87. [PDF]
	WALBERG, H.J. & ANDERSON, G.J. (1968). The achievement-creativity dimension and classroom climate. Journal of Creative Behavior, 2, 281-291.	EISENBERGER, R. & CAMERON, J. (1998). Rewards, intrinsic interest and creativity : New findings. American Psychologist, 53, 676-679.
	WINDHOLZ, G. (1968). The relation of creativity and intelligence constellations to traits of temperament, interest, and value in college students. Journal of General Psychology, 79, 291-299.	SCOTT, C.L. (1999). Teachers' biases toward creative children. Creativity Research Journal, 12, 321337.
	PRYOR, K.W., HAAG, R. & O'REILLY, J. (1969). The creative porpoise : training for novel behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (4), 653-661. [PDF]	RUNCO, M.A. (1999). Longitudinal study of exceptional giftedness and creativity. Creativity Research Journal, 12, 161-164.
	TORRANCE, E.P. (1969). Prediction of adult creative achievement among high school seniors. Gifted Child Quarterly, 13, 223-229.	HELSON, R. (1999). A longitudinal study of creative personality in women. Creativity Research Journal, 12 (2), 89-101.
	HELSON, R. & CRUTCHFILED, R.S. (1970). Mathematicians : The creative researcher and the average PhD. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 34, 250-257.
	MAIER, N.R.F. (1970). Problem solving and creativity in individuals and groups. Belmont, CA : Brooks/Cole Pub. Co.	AVERILL, J.R. (1999). Individual differences in emotional creativity : Structure and correlates. Journal of Personality, 67, 331-371.
	YARNELL, T.D. (1971). Percentile norms for the Adjective Check List (ACL) creativity scale. Psychoogical Reports, 29, 675-678.	STERNBERG, R.J. (1999). A propulsion model of creative contributions. Review of General Psychology, 3, 83-100.
	TREFFINGER, D.J., RENZULLI, J. & FELDHUSEN, J. (1971). Problems in the assessment of cre- ative thinking. The Journal of Creative Behavior, 5, 104-112.	MAYER, R.E. (1999). Fifty years of creativity research. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), Handbook of creativity (pp. 449-460). Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
	GOETZ, E.M. & SALMONSON, M.N. (1972). The effect of general and descriptive reinforcement on "creativity" ineasel painting. In G.B. Semb (Ed.), Behavior analysis in education (pp. 53-61). Lawrence, K.S. : University of Kansas Press.	AVERILL, J.R. (1999). Creativity in the domain of emotion. In T. Dalgleish & M.J. Power (Eds.), Handbok of cogntion and emotion (pp. 765-782). Chichester, England : John Wiley & sons.

	EISENMAN, R., BOROD, J. & GROSSMAN, J.C. (1972). Sex differences in interrelationships of authoritarianism, anxiety, creative attitudes, preference for complex polygons, and the Barron-Welsh Art Scale. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 28, 549-550.
	TORRANCE, E.P. (1972). Career patterns and peak creative achievements of creative high school students 12 years later. Gifted Child Quarterly, 16 75-88.
	MALONEY, K.B. & HOPKINS, K. (1973). The modification of sentence structure and its relationship to subjective judgements of creativity in writing. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 6 (3), 425-433. [PDF]	AMABILE, T.M. & CONTI, R. (1999). Changes in the work environment for creativity during downsizing. Academy of Management Journal, 42 (6), 630-640.
	TORRANCE, E.P. (1974). Torrance tests of creative thinking. Lexington, MA : Personnel Press.	EISENBERGER, R., HASKINS, F. & GAMBLETON, P. (1999). Promised reward and creativity : Effects of prior experience. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 35, 308-325. [PDF]
	MARTINDALE, C. & ARMSTRONG, J. (1974). The relationship ofcreativity to cortical activation andits operant control. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 124, 311-320.	SIMONTON, D.K. (1999). Creativity from a historiometric perspective. In R.J. Sternberg (Ed.), Handbook of creativity (pp. 116-133). Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
	MADDI, S.R. (1975). The strenuousness of the creative life. In I.A. Taylor & G.W. Getzels (Eds.), Perspectives in creativity. New York : Aldine.	EPSTEIN, R. & LAPTOSKY, G. (1999). Behavioral approaches to creativity. In M.A. Runco & S. Pritzker (Eds.), Encyclopedia of creativity (pp. 175-183). New York : Academic Press.
	GLOVER, J. & GARY, L. (1976). Procedures to increase some aspects of creativity. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 9 (1), 79-84. [PDF]	McCRAE, R.R. (1999). Consistency of creativity across the lifespan. In M.A. Runco & S. Pritzker (Eds.), Encyclopedia of creativity (pp. 361-366). San Diego : Academic Press.
	GOUGH, H.G. (1976). Studying creativity by means of word association tests. Journal of Applied Psychology, 61 (3), 348-353.
	SIMONTON, D.K. (1977). Creative productivity, age, and stress : A biographical time-series analysis of 10 classical composers. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 35, 791-804.	WEISEBERG, R.W. (1999). Creativity and knowledge : A challenge to theories. In R.J. Sternberg (Ed.), Handbook of creativity. New York : Cambridge University Press.
	FASCHINGBAUEUR, T.R. & EGLEVSKY, D.A. (1977). Relation of dogmatism to creativity. Psychological Reports, 40, 391-394.
	BAYARD-de-VOLO, C.L. & FIEBERT, M.S. (1977). Creativity in the preschool child and its relationship to parental authoritarianism. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 45, 170.	SIMONTON, D.K. (2000). Creative development as acquired expertise : Theoretical issues and an empirical test. Developmental Review, 20, 283318.
	HELSON, R. (1977). The creative spectrum of authors of fantasy. Journal of Personality, 45, 310-326.	AVERILL, J.R. (2000). Intelligence, emotion and creativity : From trichotomy to triunity. In R. Bar-On & D. A. Parker (Eds.), Handbook of emotional intelligence (pp. 277-298). San Francisco : Jossey-Bass.
	WESTERN, T.A. (1978). Barriers to creativity. Journal of Communication, 28, 36-42.	COOPER, R.B. (2000). Information technology development creativity : A case study of attempted radical change. MIS Quarterly, 24, 245-276.
	MacKINNON, D.W. (1978). In search of human effectiveness : Identifying and developing creativity. Creative Education Foundation	AVERILL, J.R. (2000). Intelligence, emotion and creativity : From trichotomy to triunity. In R. Bar-On & D.A. Parker (Eds.), Handbook of emotional intelligence (pp. 277-298). San Francisco : Jossey-Bass.
	TAYLOR, I.A. & FISH, R.A. (1979). The creative disposition scale : A canadian validation. Canadian Journal of Behavior Science, 11, 95-97.	EPSTEIN, R. (2000). The big book of creativity games. New York : McGraw-Hill.
	EPSTEIN, R. (1980). Defining creativity. The Behavior Analyst, 3 (2), 65. [PDF]	MEEKER, M. & MEEKER, R. (2000). Advanced assessment for creative thinking. Vida, OR : SOI Systems.
	KUBOSE, S.K. & UMENETO, T. (1980). Creativity and the Zen Koan. Psychologia, 23 (1), 1-9.	AMABILE, T.M., (2001). Beyond talent : John Irving and the pas- sionate craft of creativity. American Psychologist, 56, 333-336.
	SLOANE, H.N., ENDO, G.T. & DELLA-PIANA, G.M. (1980). Creative behavior. Behavior Analyst, 3, 11-22. [PDF]	GRIGORENKO, E.L. & STERNBERG, R.J. (2001). Analytical, creative, and practical intelligence as predictors of self-reported adaptive functioning : A case study in Russia. Intelligence, 29, 57-73.
	BARRON, F. & HARRINGTON, D.M. (1981). Creativity, intelligence, and personality. Annual Review of Psychology, 32, 439-476. [PDF]	LYNCH, M.D. & HARRIS, C.R. (2001). Fostering creativity in children, K-8. Needham Heights, MA : Allyn & Bacon.
	AMABILE, T.M. (1982). The social psychology of creativity : A consensual assessment technique. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 43, 997-1013.	STERNBERG, R.J. (2001). Teaching psychology students that creativity is a decision. The General Psychologist, 36 (1), 811.
	GOETZ, E.M. (1982). A review of functional analyses of preschool children's creative behaviors. Education & Treatment of Children, 5 (2), 157-177.	LUBART, T.I. (2001). Models of the creative process : Past, present and future. Creativity Research Journal, 13 (3), 295308.
	GARDNER, H. (1982). Art, mind, and brain : A cognitive approach to creativity. New York : Basic Books.	STERNBERG, R.J., KAUFMAN, J.C. & PRETZ, J.E. (2001). The propulsion model of creative contributions applied to the arts and letters. Journal of Creative Behavior, 35 (2), 75-101.

	PAUL, E. (1982). Direction, past experience, and hints in creative problem solving : Reply to Weisberg and Alba. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 111 (3), 316-325.	AVERILL, J.R., CHON, K.K. & HAHN, D.W. (2001). Emotions and creativity, East and West. Asian Journal of Social Psychology, 4, 165-183.
	MADDI, S.R., HOOVER, M.C. & KOBASSA, S.C. (1982). High activation and internal orientation as factors in creativity. Journal of Creative Behavior, 16, 250-255.	NIU, W. & STERNBERG, R.J. (2001). Cultural influences on artistic creativity and its evaluation. International Journal of Psychology, 36 (4), 225-241.
AMABILE, T.M. (1983). The social psychology of creativity. New York : Springer-Verlag.	DORST, K. & CROSS, N. (2001). Creativity in the design process : co-evolution of problem-solution. Design Studies, 22 (5), 425-437. [PDF]
AMABILE, T.M. & GITOMER, J. (1984). Children'sartistic creativity : Effects of choice in task materials. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 10, 209-215.	EISENBERGER, R. & RHOADES, L. (2001). Incremental effects of reward on creativity. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 81, 728-741. [PDF]
SIMONTON, D.K. (1984/1999). Genius, creativity and leadership : Historiometric inquiries. Cambridge : Harvard University Press.	CARRUTHERS, P. (2002). Human creativity : its evolution, its cognitive basis, and its connections with childhood pretence. British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, 53, 225-249. [PDF]
RUNCO, M.A. & PEZDEK, K. (1984). The effect of radio and television on children's creativity. Human Communications Research, 11, 109-120.	STERNBERG, R.J., KAUFMAN, J.C. & PERETZ, J.E. (2002). The creativity conundrum. Philadelphia : Psychology Press.
MATYUSKIN, A.M. (1984). Main trends in research on thinking and creating. Psikologicheskii Zhurnal, 5, 9-17.	STOKOLS, D., CLITHEROE, C. & ZMUIDZINAS, M. (2002). Qualities of work environments that promote perceived support for creativity. Creativity Research Journal, 14, 127-137.
WINSTON, A.S. & BAKER, J.E. (1985). Behavior analytic studies of creativity : A critical review. The Behavior Analyst, 8, 191-205. [PDF]	KASHDAN, T.B. & FINCHAM, F.D. (2002). Facilitating creativity by regulating curiosity. American Psychologist, 5, 373-374. [LIRE]
BASS, B.M. (1985). Leadership and performance beyond expectations. New York : Free Press.	AVERILL, J.R. (2002). Emotional creativity : Toward "spiritualizing the passions". In C.R. Snyder & S.J. Lopez (Eds.), Handbook of positive psychology (pp. 172-185). New York : Oxford University Press.
	HELSON, R. & SRIVISTAVA, S. (2002). Creative and wise people : Similarities, differences, and how they develop. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 28 (10), 1430-1440.
WINSTON, A.S. & BAKER, J.E. (1985). Behavior analytic studies of creativity : A critical review. The Behavior Analysis, 8 (2), 191-205. [PDF]	SARACHO, O.N. (2002). Young Children's creativity and pretend play. Early Child Development & Care, 172, 431-443
	ZHOU, J. & SHALLEY, C.E. (2003). Research on employee creativity : A critical review and directions for future research. Research in Personnel & Human Resources Management, 22, 165-217.
BENNIS, W.G. & NANUS, B. (1985). Leaders : The strategies for taking charge. New York : Harper & Row.	MARR, M.J. (2003). The stitching and the unstitching : What can behavior analysis have to say about creativity ? The Behavior Analyst, 26, 15-27. [PDF]
WEISEBERG, R.W. (1986). Creativity : Genius and other myths. Freeman.	NEURINGER, A. (2003). Reinforced variability and creativity. In K.A. Lattal & P.N. Chase (Eds.), Behavior theory and philosophy (pp 323-338). New York : Plenum Publishing.
	DOLLINGER, S.J. ( 2003). Need for uniqueness, need for cognition, and creativity. Journal of Creative Behavior, 37, 99-116.

	SEITZ, J.A. (2003). The political economy of creativity. Creativity Research Journal, 15, 385-392.
	SCHLESINGER, J. (2003). Issues in creativity and madness, part three : Who cares ? Ethical Human Sciences & Services, 5, 149152.
	RUBINSTEIN, G. (2003). Authoritarianism and its relation to creativity : A comparative study among students of design, behavioral sciences and law. Personality & Individual Differences, 34, 695-705.
EPSTEIN, R. (1986). Bringing cognition and creativity into the behavioral laboratory. In T.J. Knapp & L.C. Robertson (Eds.), Approaches to cognition : Contrasts and controversies (pp. 91-109). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.	LUBART, T.I., MOUCHIROUD, C., TORDJMAN, S. & ZENASNI, F. (2003). Psychologie de la créativité. Paris : Armand Colin.
	DOLLINGER, S.J. (2003). Need for uniqueness, need for cognition, and creativity. Journal of Creative Behavior, 37, 99-116.
	KAUFMAN, J.C. & KAUFMAN, A.B. (2004). Applying a creativity framework to animal cognition. New Ideas in Psychology, 22 (2), 143-155. [PDF]
RUNCO, M.A. & ALBERT, R.S. (1986). The threshold hypothesis regarding creativity and intelligence : An empirical test with gifted and nongifted children. Creative Child & Adult Quarterly, 11, 212-218.	VYGOTSKY, L.S. (2004). Imagination and creativity in childhood. Journal of Russian & East European Psychology, 42, 797.
RUNCO, M.A. (1986). Predicting children's creative performance. Psychological Reports, 59, 1247-1254.	SIMONTON, D.K. (2004). Creativity in science : Chance, logic, genius, and zeitgeist. Cambridge, UK : Cambridge University Press.
	KAUFMAN, J.C. & BAER, J. ( 2004). Sure, I'm creative- But not in mathematics ! Self-reported creativity in diverse domains. Empirical Studies of the Arts, 22, 143-155.
	DOLLINGER, S.J., URBAN, K.K. & JAMES, T.A. (2004). Creativity and openness : Further validation of two creative product measures. Creativity Research Journal, 16, 35-47.
	AVERILL, J.R. (2004). A tale of two snarks : Emotional intelligence and emotional creativity compared. Psychological Inquiry, 15, 228-233.
	RUNCO, M.A. (2004). Creativity. Annual Review of Psychology, 55, 657-687. [PDF]
	BODEN, M.A. (2004). The creative mind : Myths and mechanisms. London : Routledge.
	PLUCKER, J.A., BEGHETTO, R.A. & DOW, G.T. (2004). Why isn't creativity more important to educational psychologists ? Potentials, pitfalls, and future directions in creativity research. Educational Psychologist, 39 (2), 83-96.
	STERNBERG, R.J., GRIGORENKO, E.L. & SINGER, J.L. (2004). Creativity : From potential to realization. Washington, DC : American Psychological Association.
	JEFFREY, B. & CRAFT, A. (2004). Teaching creatively and teaching for creativity : Distinctions and relationships. Educational Studies, 30 (1), 7787.
	SHALLEY, C.E., ZHOU, J. & OLDHAM, G.R. (2004). The effects of personal and contextual characteristics on creativity : Where should we go from here ? Journal of Management 933-958.
	NEMETH, C.J., PERSONNAZ, B., PERSONNAZ, M. & GONCALO, J.A. (2004). The liberating role of conflict in group creativity : A study in two countries. European Journal of Social Psychology, 34, 365-374. [PDF]
TERR, L.C. (1987). Childhood trauma and the creative product : A look at the early lives and later works of Poe, Wharton, Magritte, Hitchcock, and Bergman. Psychoanalytic Study of the Child, 42, 545-572.	DOLLINGER, S.J., CLANCY-DOLLINGER, S.M. & CENTENO, L. (2005). Identity and creativity. Identity, 5, 315- 339.
	KOPFF, E.C. (2005). Conservatism and creativity in A.E. Housman. Modern Age, 47, 229-239.
SUEDFELD, P., METCALFE, J. & BLUCK, S. (1987). Enhancement of scientific creativity by flotation REST (Restricted Environmental Stimulation Technique). Journal of Environmental Psychology, 7, 219-231.	STARKO, A.J. (2005). Creativity in the classroom : Schools of curious delight. Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum.
McCRAE, R.R. (1987). Creativity, divergent thinking, and openness to experience. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 52, 1258-1265.	AMABILE, T.M., BARSADE, S.G., MUELLER, J.S. & STAW, B.M. (2005). Affect and creativity at work. Administrative Science Quarterly, 50, 367-403. [PDF]
DOLLINGER, S.J., CLANCY-DOLLINGER, S.M. & CENTENO, L. (2005). Identity and creativity. Identity, 5, 315-339.	DOLLINGER, S.J. (2006). Autophotographic individuality predicts creativity : A seven-year follow-up. Journal of Creative Behavior, 40, 111-124.
VANGUNDY, A.B. (1987). Creative problem solving. New York : Quorum.	RUNCO, M.A. (2006). The development of children's creativity. In B. Spodek & N. Saracho (Eds.), Handbook of the research on the education of young children (pp. 121-131). Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum.

RICHARDS, R., KINNEY, D., BENET, M. & MERZEL, A. (1988). Assessing everyday creativity : Characteristics of the lifetime creativity scales and validation with three large samples. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 54, 476-485.	WEISEBERG, R.W. (2006). Creativity : Understanding innovation in problem solving, science, invention, and the arts. Hoboken, NJ : John Wiley.
	KAUFMAN, J.C. (2006). Self-reported differences in creativity by ethnicity and gender. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 20, 1065-1082.
	BATEY, M. & FURNHAM, A. (2006). Creativity, intelligence, and personality : A critical review of the scattered literature. Genetic, Social, & General Psychology Monographs, 132, 355-429.
CSIKSZENTMIHALYI, M. (1988). Society, culture, and person : A systems view of creativity. In R.J. Sternberg (Ed.), The nature of creativity (pp. 325-339). New York : Cambridge University Press.	TURNER, M. (2006). The artful mind : Cognitive science and the riddle of human creativity. New York : Oxford University Press. [PDF]
STERNBERG, R.J. (1988). The nature of creativity. New York : Cambridge University Press.	STERNBERG, R.J. (2006). The nature of creativity. Creativity Research Journal, 18 (1), 87-98. [PDF]
GLOVER, J.A., RONNING, R.R. & REYNOLDS, C.R. (1989). Handbook of creativity. New York, NY : Plenum Press.	SAWYER, K. (2006/12). Explaining creativity : The science of human innovation. Oxford, England : Oxford University Press.
AMABILE, T.M. & GRYSKIEWICK, S.S. (1989). The creative environment scales : Work environment inventory. Creativity Research Journal, 2, 231-253.	RUNCO, M.A. (2007). Creativity theories and themes : Research, development, and practice. Boston, MA : Elsevier.
WITT, L.A. & BEOKREM, M.N. (1989). Climate for creative productivity as a predictor of research usefulness and organizational effectiveness in a R & D organization. Creativity Research Journal, 2, 30-40.	TROMAN, G., JEFFREY, B. & RAGGL, A. (2007). Creativity and performativity policies in primary school cultures. Journal of Education Policy, 22 (5), 549-572.
WEST, M.A. & FARR, L. (1990). Innovation and creativity at work : Psychological and organizational strategies. Chichester, England : Wiley.	RUNCO, M.A. (2007). To understand is to create : An epistemological perspective on human nature and personal creativity. In R. Richards (Ed.), Everyday creativity and new views of human nature : Psychological, social, and spiritual perspectives (pp. 91-107). Washington, DC : American Psychological Association.
	DOLLINGER, S.J., BURKE, P.A. & GUMP, N.W. (2007). Creativity and values. Creativity Research Journal, 19, 91-103.
	DOLLINGER, S.J. (2007). Creativity and conservatism. Personality & Individual Differences, 43 (2007) 1025-1035. [PDF]
ROTHENBERG, A. (1990). Creativity, mental health, and alcoholism. Creativity Research Journal, 3, 179-201.	HEALY, D. & RUNCO, M.A. (2007). Could creativity be associated with insomnia ? Creativity Research Journal, 18, 39-43.
AMABILE, T.M. (1990). Cataloguing creativity. Contemporary Psychology, 35, 451.	SAWYER, K. (2007). Group genius. The creative power of collaboration. New York : Basic Books.
	RUNCO, M.A. (2007). Hierarchical framework for the study of creativity. New Horizons in Education, 55 (3), 1-9.
	RUNCO, M.A. (2007). Correcting the research on creativity. Creativity Research Journal, 19 (4), 321-327.
LUBART, T.I. (1990). Creativity and cross-cultural variation. International Journal of Psychology, 25, 39-59.	EPSTEIN, R., SCHMIDT, M. & WARFEL, R. (2008). Measuring and training creativity competencies : Validation of a new test. Creativity Research Journal, 20 (1), 7-12.
	BATEY, M. & FURNHAM, A. (2008). The relationship between measures of creativity and schizotypy. Personality & Individual Differences, 45 (8), 816-821.
OKUDA, S.M., RUNCO, M.A. & BERGER, D.E. (1991). Creativity and the finding and solving of real-world problems. Journal of Psychoeducational Assessment, 9, 45-53.	AMABILE, T.M. & KHAIRE, M. (2008). Creativity and the role of leader. Harvard Business Review, 86 (10), 1-11. [PDF]
RUNCO, M.A. (1991). On economic theories of creativity. [Comment] Creativity Research Journal, 4, 198-200.	SAHLBERG, P. (2009). Creativity and innovation through lifelong learning. LifeLong Learning in Europe, 1, 53-60. [PDF]
	ZENG, L., PROCTOR, R.W. & SALVENDY, G. (2009). Fostering creativity in service development : Facilitating service innovation by the creative cognition approach. Service Science, 1, 142-153.
STERNBERG, R.J. & LUBART, T.I. (1991). An investment theory of creativity and its development. Human Development, 34 (1), 131.	EISENBERGER, R. & ASELAGE, J. (2009). Incremental effects of reward on experienced performance pressure : Positive outcomes for intrinsic interest and creativity. Journal of Organizational Behavior, 30, 95-117. [PDF]
	IVCEVIC, Z. & MAYER, J.D. ( 2009). Mapping dimensions of creativity in the life-space. Creativity Research Journal, 21, 152-165.

	KAUFMAN, J.C., WATERSTREET, M.A., AILABOUNI, H.S., WHITCOMB, H.J., ROE, A.K. & RIGGS, M. ( 2009). Personality and self-perceptions of creativity across domains. Imagination, Cognition & Personality, 29, 193-209.
	KAUFMAN, J.C., COLE, J.C. & BAER, J. ( 2009). The construct of creativity : A structural model for self- reported creativity ratings. Journal of Creative Behavior, 43, 119-134.
AVERILL, J.R. & NUNLEY, E.P. (1992). Voyages of the heart : Living an emotionally creative life. New York : The Free Press.	SILVIA, P.J., KAUFMAN, J.C. & PRETZ, J.E. (2009). Is creativity domain-specific ? Latent class models of creative accomplishments and creative self-descriptions. Psychology of Aesthetics, Creativity, & the Arts, 3, 139-148.
FINKE, R.A., WARD, T.B. & SMITH, S.M. (1992). Creative cognition. Cambridge, MA : Bradford/MIT Press.	JUNG, R.E., GASPAROVIC, C., CHAVEZ, R., FLORES, R.A., SMITH, S.A., CAPRIHAN, A. & YEO, R.A. (2009). Biochemical markers of creativity : A magnetic resonance spectroscopy study. Journal of Neuroscience, 29, 5319-5325. [PDF]
LUDWIG, A. (1992). The creative achievement scale. Creativity Research Journal, 5, 109-124.	KAUFMAN, J.C. & BEGHETTO, R.A. (2009). Beyond big and little : The four c model of creativity. Review of General Psychology, 13 (1), 1-12. [PDF]
RUBENSON, D.L. & RUNCO, M.A. (1993). The psychoeconomic approach to creativity. New Ideas in Psychology, 10, 131-147.	SILVIA, P.J., MARTIN, C. & NUSBAUM, E.C. (2009). A snapshot of creativity : Evaluating a quick and simple method for assessing divergent thinking. Thinking Skills & Creativity, 4, 79-85.
	SILVIA, P.J., NUSBAUM, E.C., BERG, C. MARTIN, C. & O'CONNOR, A. ( 2009). Openness to experience, plasticity, and creativity : Exploring lower-order, higher-order, and interactive effects. Journal of Research in Personality, 43, 1087-1090.
	KAUFMAN, J.C., WATERSTREET, M.A., AILABOUNI, H.S., WHITCOMB, H.J., ROE, A.K. & RIGGS, M. (2009). Personality and self-perceptions of creativity across domains. Imagination, Cognition & Personality, 29, 193-209.
	KÉRI, S. (2009). Genes for psychosis and creativity : A promoter polymorphism of the Neuregulin 1 gene is related to creativity in people with high intellectual achievement . Psychological Science, 20, 1070-1073.
AMABILE, T.M. & HENNESEY, B.A. (1992). The motivation for creativity in children. In A.K. Boggiano & T.S. Pittman (Eds.), Achievement and motivation : A social-developmental perspective. New York : Cambridge University Press.	EISENBERGER, R. & ASELAGE, J. (2009). Incremental effects of reward on experienced performance pressure : Positive outcomes for intrinsic interest and creativity. Journal of Organizational Behavior, 30, 95-117. [PDF]
FEIST, G. & RUNCO, M.A. (1993). Trends in the creativity literature : An analysis of research published in the Journal of Creative Behavior (1967-1989). Creativity Research Journal, 6, 271-286.	NADERI, H., ABDULLAH, R., TENGKU-AIZAN, H., JAMALUDDIN, S.V. & KUMAR, V. (2010). Intelligence, creativity and gender as predictors of academic achievement among undergraduate students. Marsland Press Journal of American Science, 5 (3) 8-19 . [PDF]
NOBLE, E.P., RUNCO, M.A. & OZKARAGOZ, T.Z. (1993). Creativity in alcoholic and nonalcoholic families. Alcohol, 10, 317-322.	VAN KLEEF, G.A., ANASTASOPOULOU, C. & NIJSTAD, B.A. (2010). Can expressions of anger enhance creativity ? A test of the emotions as social information (EASI) model. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 46, 1042-1048. [PDF]
RUNCO, M.A. (1993). Creativity, causality, and the separation of personality and cognition. Psychological Inquiry, 4, 221-225.	CHO, S.H., TE NIJENHUIS, J., VAN VIANEN, A.E.M., KIM, H.B. & LEE, K.H. (2010). The relationship between diverse components of intelligence and creativity. Journal of Creative Behavior, 44 (2), 125-137.
	BATEY, M. & FURNHAM, A. & SAFIULLINA, X. (2010). Intelligence, general knowledge and personality as predictors of creativity. Learning & individual differences, 20 (5), 532-535.
FUNK, J.B., CHESSARE, J.B., WEAVER, M.T. & EXLEY, A.R. (1993). Attention deficit hyperactivity disorder, creativity, and the effects of methylphenidate. Pediatrics, 91 (4), 816-819.	HÉLIE, S. & SUN, R. (2010). Incubation, insight, and creative problem solving : A unified theory and a connectionist model. Psychological Review, 117, 994-1024. [PDF]

	PIZZINGRILLI, P. & ANTONIETTI, A. (2010). Implicit theories of creativity in school children an exploratory study. Procedia Social & Behavioral Sciences, 2, 4732-4736. [PDF]
ISAKSEN, S.G., MURDOCK, M.C., FIRESTIEN, R.L. & TREFFINGER, D.J. (1993). Understanding and recognizing creativity : The emergence of a discipline. Norwood, NJ : Ablex.	KAUFMAN, J.C. (2010). Using creativity to reduce ethnic bias in college admissions. Review of General Psychology, 14, 189-203.
HÉBERT, T.P. (1993). Reflections at graduation : The long-term impact of elementary school experiences in creative productivity. Roeper Review, 16, 22-28.	AVERILL, J.R. & NUNLEY, E.P. (2010). Neurosis : The dark side of emotional creativity. In A. Cropley, D. Cropley, J. Kaufman & M. Runco (Eds.), The dark side of creativity (pp. 255-276). New York, NY : Cambridge University Press.
BAER, J.M. (1993). Creativity and divergent thinking. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum	HENNESSEY, B.A. & AMABILE, T.A. (2010). Creativity. The Annual Review of Psychology, 61, 569-598. [PDF]
	SILVIA, P.J. & KIMBREL, N.A. ( 2010). A dimensional analysis of creativity and mental illness : Do anxiety and depression symptoms predict creative cognition, creative accomplishments, and creative self-concepts ? Psychology of Aesthetics, Creativity, & the Arts, 4, 2-10. [PDF]
WEISBERG, R.W. (1993). Creativity : Beyond the myth of genius. New York : Freeman.	ELLIOTT, R. (2011). Painting monkey or painting elephant ? Some comments on measuring research in the creative arts. Australian Universities Review, 53 (2), 103-109. [PDF]
EYSENK, H.J. (1993). Creativity and personality : suggestions for a theory. Psychological Inquiry, 4, 147-178.	GRANT, A.D. & BERRY, J.W. (2011). The necessity of others is the mother of invention : intrinsic and prosocial motivations, perspective taking, and creativity. Academy of Management Journal, 54 (1), 73-96. [PDF]
BODEN, M. (1993). The creative mind : Myths and mechanisms. New York, NY : Basic Books, Inc.	SANCHEZ-RUIZ, M.J., HERNANDEZ-TORRANO, D., PEREZ-GONZALEZ, J.C., BATEY, M. & PETRIDES, K.V. (2011). The relationship between trait emotional intelligence and creativity across different subject domains. Motivation & Emotion, 35 (4), 461-473. [PDF]
RUNCO, M.A., McCARTHY, K.A. & JOHNSON, D.J. (1993). Judgments of the creativity of art- work from students and professional artists. The Journal of Psychology, 128, 23-31.	ZENG, L., PROCTOR, R.W. & SALVENDY, G. (2011). Can traditional divergent thinking tests be trusted in measuring and predicting real-world creativity ? Creativity Research Journal, 23 (1), 24-37.

DELCOURT, M.A.B. (1993). Creative productivity among secondary school students : Combining energy, interest, and imagination. Gifted Child Quarterly, 37, 23-31.	KOP, R. & CARROLL, F. (2011). Cloud computing and creativity : Learning on a massive open online course. European Journal of Open, Distance & E-learning, 14 (2), 1-11.
RUNCO, M.A. JOHNSON, D.J. & BEAR, P.K. (1993). Parents' and teachers' implicit theories of children's creativity. Child Study Journal, 23, 91-113.	EISENBERGER, J. & THOMPSON, W.F. (2011). The effects of competition on improvisers' motivation, stress, and creative performance. Creativity Research Journal, 23 (2), 129-136. [PDF]
FEIST, G.J. & RUNCO, M.A. (1993). Trends in the creativity literature : An analysis of research in the Journal of Creative Behavior (1967-1989). Creativity Research Journal, 6, 271-286.	NUSBAUM, E.C. & SILVIA, P.J. ( 2011). Are intelligence and creativity really so different ? Fluid intelligence, executive processes, and strategy use in divergent thinking. Intelligence, 39, 36-45.
EISENBERGER, R. & SELBST, M. (1994). Does reward increase or decrease creativity ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 66, 1116-1127. [PDF]	EPSTEIN, R. (2012). Which competencies are most important for creative expression ? Creativity Research Journal, 24 (4) 278-282. [PDF]
LUBART, T.I. (1994). Creativity. In R.J. Sternberg (Ed.), Thinking and problem solving (pp. 290-332). San Diego, CA : Academic.	CARRUTHERS, P. & PICCIUTO, E. (2012). The origins of creativity. In E. Paul & S. Kaufman (Eds.), The philosophy of creativity. Oxford University Press. [PDF]
SOLSO, R.L. (1994). Creativity. New York : Time-Life.	RUNCO, M.A. & JAEGER G.J. (2012). The standard definition of creativity. Creativity Research Journal, 24, 92-96.
CRAMOND, B. (1994). Attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder and creativity : What is the connection ? Journal of Creative Behavior, 28 (3), 193-210.	JACKSON, L.A., WITT, E.A., GAMES, A.I., FITZGERALD, H.E., VON EYE, A. & ZHAO, Y. (2012). Information technology use and creativity : Findings from the Children and Technology Project. Computers in Human Behavior, 28, 370-376. [PDF]
SANGER, J. (1994). Seven types of creativity : Looking for insights in data analysis. British Educational Research Journal, 20, 175-185.	SILVIA, P.J., WIGERT, B., REITER-PALMON, R. & KAUFMAN, J.C. (2012). Assessing creativity with self-report scales : A review and empirical evaluation. Psychology of Aesthetics, Creativity, & the Arts, 6, 19-34. [PDF]
RUNCO, M.A. & NEMIRO, J. (1994). Problem finding, creativity, and giftedness. Roeper Review, 16, 235-241.	EPSTEIN, R., KAMINAKA, K., PHAN, V. & UDA, R. (2013). How Is creativity best managed ? Some Empirical and Theoretical Guidelines. Creativity & Innovation Management, 22, 359-374.
FELDHUSEN, J.F. (1995). Creativity : A knowledge base, metacognitive skills, and personality factors. Journal of Creative Behavior, 29 (4), 255-268.	JEFFREY, B. & TROMAN, G. (2013). Managing creative teaching and performative practices. Thinking Skills & Creativity, 9 (0), 2434.
HELSON, R., ROBERTS, B.W. & AGRONICK, G. (1995). Enduringness and change in creative personality and the prediction of occupational creativity. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 69, 1173-1183.	SAWYER, K. (2013). Zig zag : The surprising path to greater creativity. San Francisco, CA : Jossey-Bass.
CSIKSZENTMIHALYI, M. & SAYER, K. (1995). Creative Insight : The social dimension of a solitary moment. In R.J. Sternberg, & J. Davidson (Eds.), Mechanisms of insight (pp 329-363). Cambridge : MA. MIT press.	CSIKSZENTMIHALYI, M. (2014). Motivation and creativity : Toward a synthesis of structural and energistic approaches to cognition. In M. Csikszentmihalyi (Ed.), Flow and the foundations of positive psychology : The collected works of Mihaly Csikszentmihalyi (pp. 155173). Cham, Switzerland : Springer International.
RUBENSON, D.L. & RUNCO, M.A. (1995). The psychoeconomic view of creative work in groups and organizations. Creativity & Innovation Management, 4, 232-241.	BLAKE, S., McCARTHY, C. & KRAUSE, J.A. (2014). The paradoxical nature of academic measures and creativity. Creative Education, 5, 797-802. [PDF]
	SILVIA, P.J. (2015). Intelligence and creativity are pretty similar after all. Educational Psychology Review, 27 (4), 599-606.
	RUNCO, M.A. (2015). Assessment of creativity. Billund, Denmark : Lego Education.
WARD, T.B., FINKE, R.A. & SMITH, S.M. (1995). Creativity and the mind : Discovering the genius within. New York : Plenum Press.	SALE, D. (2015). Creative teaching : An evidence-based approach. Singapore : Springer.
	RUNCO, M.A. (2016). The dark side of creativity : Potential better left unfulfilled In J.A. Plucker (Ed.), Creativity and innovation : Current understandings and debates (pp. 49-59). Waco, TX : Prufrock Press.
GELADE, G. (1995). Creative style and divergent production. Journal of Creative Behavior, 29, 36-53.	WILLIAMS, R., RUNCO, M.A. & BERLOW, E. (2016). Mapping the themes, impact, and cohesion of creativity research over the last 25 years. Creativity Research Journal, 28, 385-394.
WESTBY, E.L. & DAWSON, V.L. (1995). Creativity : Asset or burden in the classroom ? Creativity Research Journal, 8, 1-10.	FURNHAM, A. (2016). The relationship between cognitive ability, emotional intelligence and creativity. Psychology, 7, 193-197. [PDF]
	SHEPARD, A. & RUNCO, M.A. (2016). Recent research on creativity and education. Ricercazione, 8 (2), 21-38.
HELSON, R., ROBERTS, B. & AGRONICK, G. (1995). Enduringiness and change in creative personality and prediction of occupational creativity. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 69, 1173-1183.	CHENG, L., HU, W., JIA, X. & RUNCO, M.A. (2016). The role of cognitive inhibition in early versus late creative problem finding. Psychology of Aesthetics, Creativity, & the Arts, 10, 32-41.
LUBART, T.I. & STERNBERG, R.J. (1995). An investment approach to creativity : Theory and data. In S.M. Smith, T.B. Ward & R.A. Finke (Eds.), The creative cognition approach (pp. 271-302). Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.	LEE, S.Y. & MIN, J. (2016). The profiles of creative potential and personality characteristics of adult professionals. Creativity Research Journal, 28 (3), 298-309. [PDF]
	TYAGI, V., HANOCH, Y., HALL, S.D., RUNCO, M. & DENHAM, S.L. (2017). The risky side of creativity : Domain specific risk taking in creative individuals. Frontiers in Psychology, 8 [145], 1-9. [PDF]
	HUNTER, J.D., ABRAHAM, E.H., HUNTER, A.G., GOLDBERG, L.C. & EASTWOOD, J.D. (2018). Personality and boredom proneness in the prediction of creativity and curiosity. Thinking Skills & Creativity, 22, 48-57.
SHELDON, K.M. (1995). Creativity and goal conflict. Creativity Research Journal, 8, 299-306. [PDF]	FISCHER, B. & GOLDEN J. (2018). Modelling and fostering creativity : Two post- secondary EAL teachers' journey. Canadian Journal of Education / Revue Canadienne de l'Éducation, 41 (1), 98-123. [PDF]


Voir aussi Intelligence, Comportement nouveau, Artiste, Pensée divergente et Nouveauté

EPSTEIN, R. (1980). Defining creativity. The Behavior Analyst, 3 (2), 65. [PDF]

Créativité : (Mesures/Évaluations) : Ensemble des critères de diagnostic, des tests et des outils de collecte de données qui permettent d'évaluer et de mesurer la créativité. Measuring creativity, psychometric approaches to creativity.


	TORRANCE, E.P. (1962). Non-Test Ways of identifying the creatively gifted. Gifted Child Quarterly, 6, 71-75.	LUDWIG, A. (1992). The creative achievement scale. Creativity Research Journal, 5, 109-124.
	TORRANCE, E.P. (1966). The Torrance Tests of Creative Thinking : Norms-technical manual. Lexington, MA : Personal Press.	AUZMENDI, E., VILLA, A. & ABEDI, J. (1996). Reliability and validity of a newly constructed multiple-choice creativity instrument. Creativity Research Journal, 9, 89-95.
	MacKINNON, D.W. (1967). Assessing creative persons. Journal of Creative Behavior, 1 (3), 291-304.	KUMAR, V.K., KEMMLER, D. & HOLMAN, E. (1997). The creativity styles questionnaire-revised. Creativity Research Journal, 10, 51-58.
	WALBERG, H.J. & ANDERSON, G.J. (1968). The achievement-creativity dimension and classroom climate. Journal of Creative Behavior, 2, 281-291.	PLUCKER, J.A. & RUNCO, M.A. (1998). The death of creativity measurement has been greatly exaggerated : Current issues, recent advances, and future directions in creativity assessment. Roeper Review, 21, 36-39.
	YARNELL, T.D. (1971). Percentile norms for the Adjective Check List (ACL) creativity scale. Psychological Reports, 29, 675-678.	TORRANCE, E.P. (1998). The Torrance Tests of Creative Thinking Norms - technical manual figural (streamlined) forms A & B. Bensenville, IL : Scholastic Testing Service.
		PLUCKER, J.A. & RENZULLI, J.S. ( 1999). Psychometric approaches to the study of human creativity. In R.J. Sternberg (Ed.), Handbook of creativity (pp. 35-61). New York : Cambridge University Press.
	TORRANCE, E.P. (1972). Predictive validity of the Torrance Tests of Creative Thinking. The Journal of Creative Behavior, 6, 236-252.	MEEKER, M. & MEEKER, R. (2000). Advanced assessment for creative thinking. Vida, OR : SOI Systems.
	TORRANCE, E.P. (1974). Torrance tests of creative thinking. Lexington, MA : Personnel Press.	TORRANCE, E.P. & HAENSLEY, P.A. (2003). Assessment of creativity in children and adolescents. In C.R. Reynoolds & R.W. Kamphaus (Eds.), Handbook of psychological and educational assessment of children : Intelligence, aptitude and achievement (pp. 584-607). New York : The Guildford Press.
	KHATENA, J. & TORRANCE, E.P. (1976). Khatena-Torrance creative perception inventory. Chicago, IL : Stoelting.	WECHSLER, S. (2006). Validity of the Torrance Tests of Creative Thinking to the Brazilian culture. Creativity Research Journal, 18, 15-25.
		BATEY, M. & FURNHAM, A. (2008). The relationship between measures of creativity and schizotypy. Personality & Individual Differences, 45 (8), 816-821.
	TAYLOR, I.A. & FISH, R.A. (1979). The creative disposition scale : A canadian validation. Canadian Journal of Behavior Science, 11, 95-97.	TORRANCE, E.P.. (2008). The Torrance Tests of Creative Thinking-norms-technical manual-figural (streamlined) forms A and B. Bensenville, IL : Scholastic Testing Service.
	GOUGH, H.G. (1979). A creative personality scale for the Adjective Check List. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 37 (8), 13981405.	EPSTEIN, R., SCHMIDT, M. & WARFEL, R. (2008). Measuring and training creativity competencies : Validation of a new test. Creativity Research Journal, 20 (1), 7-12.
	TORRANCE, E.P. (1980). Growing up creatively gifted: The 22-year longitudinal study. The Creative Child and Adult Quarterly, 5, 148-158.	KAUFMAN, J.C., PLUCKER, J. & BAER, J. (2008). Essentials of creativity assessment. New York : Wiley.
		SILVIA, P.J. MARTIN, C. & NUSBAUM, E.C. (2009). A snapshot of creativity : Evaluating a quick and simple method for assessing divergent thinking. Thinking Skills & Creativity, 4, 79-85.

		PLUCKER, J.A. & MAKEL, M.C. (2010). Assessment of creativity. In J.C. Kaufman & R.J. Sternberg (Eds.), Cambridge handbook of creativity (pp. 48-73). New York : Cambridge University Press.
		BATEY, M. (2012). The measurement of creativity : From definitional consensus to the introduction of a new heuristic framework. Creativity Research Journal, 24 (1), 55-65.
		SILVIA, P.J., WIGERT, B., REITER-PALMON, R. & KAUFMAN, J.C. (2012). Assessing creativity with self-report scales : A review and empirical evaluation. Psychology of Aesthetics, Creativity, & the Arts, 6, 19-34. [PDF]
	TORRANCE, E.P. (1981a). Empirical validation of criterion referenced indicators of creative ability through a longitudinal study. The Creative Child & Adult Quarterly, 6, 136-140.	BLAKE, S., McCARTHY, C. & KRAUSE, J.A. (2014). The paradoxical nature of academic measures and creativity. Creative Education, 5, 797-802. [PDF]
	RICHARDS, R., KINNEY, D., BENET, M. & MERZEL, A. (1988). Assessing everyday creativity : Characteristics of the lifetime creativity scales and validation with three large samples. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 54, 476-485.	RUNCO, M.A. (2015). Assessment of creativity. Billund, Denmark : Lego Education.
	AMABILE, T.M. & GRYSKIEWICK, S.S. (1989). The creative environment scales : Work environment inventory. Creativity Research Journal, 2, 231-253.	SAID-METWALY, S., KYNDT, E. & VAN DEN NOORTGATE, W. (2017). Approaches to measuring creativity : A systematic literature review. Creativity, 4 (2), 238-275. [PDF]


		Voir aussi créativité

Creativity Research Journal : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à l'étude de la créativité. Éditeur : Taylor & Francis.

GIGERENZER, G. & GOLDSTEIN, D.G. (1996). Mind as computer : Birth of a metaphor. Creativity Research Journal, 9 (2-3), 131-144. [PDF]

Crédibilité : Attribut d'un individu (ou d'un groupe) que l'on croit, qui est digne de confiance (généralement parce que l'on considère que la probabilité qu'il se trompe ou mente est faible). Pour les tenants de la recherche qualitative et phénoménologique, le degré de crédibilité des répondants d'une recherche joue un rôle analogue à la validité interne dans les plans des recherches quantitatives. Crédibilité, confiance et enseignant et scientifique. = Source crédible. Credibility, ethos.


Types de crédibilité
Crédibilité (mesure)	Crédibilité des enseignants	Crédibilité des scientifiques


	BAILEY, A.L. (1945). A generalized theory of credibility. Proceedings of the Casualty Actuarial Society, 32, 13-20.	MUGNY, G., TAFANI, E., FALOMIR, J.-M. & LAYAT, C. (2000). Source credibility, social comparison and social influence. International Review of Social Psychology, 13 (3), 151-175. [PDF]
	HOVLAND, C.I. & WEISS, W. (1951). The influence of source credibility on communication effectiveness. Public Opinion Quarterly, 15, 635-650. [PDF]	FLANAGIN, A.J. & METZGER, M.J. (2000). Perceptions of Internet information credibility. Journalism & Mass Communication Quarterly, 77 (3), 515-540. [PDF]
		FOGG, B.J., MARSHALL, J., LARAKI, O., OSIPOVICH, A., VARMA, C. & FANG, N. (2001). What makes web sites credible ? A report on a large quantitative study. Proceedings ofthe Conference on Human Factors in Computing Systems CHI 2001 (pp. 61-68). New York : ACM Press.
	LONGLEY-COOK, L.H. (1962). An introduction to credibility theory. Proceedings of the Casualty Actuarial Society, 49, 194-221. [PDF]	WATHEN, N. & BURKELL, J. (2002). Believe it or not : factors influencing credibility on the web. Journal of The American Society for Information Science & Technology, 53 (2), 134-144. [PDF]
	ROSENBAUM, M.E. & LEVIN, I.P. (1968). Impression formation as a function of source credibility and order of presentation of contradictory information. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 10, 167-170.	MARTINEZ-EGGER, A.D. & POWERS, W.G. (2003). Student respect for a teacher : Measurement and relationships to teacher credibility and classroom behaviour perceptions. Human Communication, 10 (2), 145-155.
	ROSENBAUM, M.E. & LEVIN, I.P. (1969). Impression formation as a function ot source credibility and the polarity of information. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 12, 34-37.	METZGER, M., FLANAGIN, A. & ZWARUN, L. (2003). College student web use, perceptions of information credibility, and verification behavior. Computers & Education, 41 (3), 271-290.
	BAUDHIN, S. & DAVIS, M. (1972). Scales for the measurement of Ethos : Another attempt. Speech Monographs, 39, 296-301.	PRATKANIS, A.R. & GLINER, M.D. (2005). And when shall a little child lead them ? Evidence for an altercasting theory of source credibility. Current Psychology : Development, Learning, Personality, Social, 23 (4), 279-304.
	BIRNBAUM, M.H., WONG, R. & WONG, L. (1976). Combining information from sources that vary in credibility. Memory & Cognition, 4, 330-336. [PDF]	TEVEN J.J. & HERRING, J.E. (2005). Teacher influence in the classroom : A preliminary investigation of perceived instructor power, credibility, and student satisfaction. Communication Research Reports, 22 (3), 235-246.
	BURGOON, J.K. (1976). The ideal source : A re-examination of credibility measurement. Central States Speech Journal, 27, 200-206.	CORNAN, S., HESS, A. & JUSTUS, Z. (2006). Credibility in the global war in terrorism : Strategic principles and research agenda. Consortium for Strategic Communication, Phoenix Metropolitan Area : Arizona State University.
	TAYLOR, G.C. (1977). Abstract credibility. Scandinavian Actuarial Journal, 149-168.	BANFIELD, S.R., RICHMOND, V.P. & McCROSKEY, J.C. (2006). The effect of teacher misbehaviors on teacher credibility and affect for the teacher. Communication Education, 55 (1), 63-73. [PDF]
	BIRNBAUM, M.H. & STEGNER, S.E. (1979). Source credibility in social judgment : bias, expertise, and the judge's point of view. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 37 (1), 48-74. [PDF]	EISEND, M. (2006). Source credibility : Dimensions in marketing communication - A generalized solution. Journal of Empirical Generalizations in Marketing Science, 10, 1-33.
		NOCK, M.K., FERRITER, C. & HOLMBERGE. B. (2007). Parent beliefs about treatment credibility and expectancies for improvement : Assessment and relation to treatment adherence. Journal of Child & Family Studies, 16, 27-38.
	McCROSKEY, J.C. & YOUNG, T.J. (1981). Teacher credibility. In R.B. Rubin, P. Palmgreen & H.E. Sypher (Eds.), Communication research measures : A sourcebook (pp. 352-355). New York, London : The Guilford Press.	TEVEN, J. (2008). An examination of perceived credibility of the 2008 presidential candidates : Relationships with believability, likeability, and deceptiveness. Human Communications, 11, 383-400.
	McCROSKEY, J.C. & YOUNG, T.J. (1981). Ethos and credibility : The construct and its measurement after three decades. Central States Speech Journal, 32, 24-34. [PDF]	PORTER, S. & BRINKE, L.T. (2009). Dangerous decisions : A theoretical framework for understanding how judges assess credibility in the courtroom. Legal & Criminological Psychology, 14, 119-134. [PDF]
	PATZER, G.L. (1983). Source credibility as a function of communicator physical attractiveness. Journal of Business Research, 11, 229-241.	LAVIN, A.M., DAVIES, T.L. & CARR, D.L. (2010). The impact of instructor attire on student perceptions of faculty credibility. American Journal of Business Education, 3 (6), 51-62. [PDF]
	BIRNBAUM, M.H. & MELLERS, B.A. (1983). Bayesian inference : Combining base rates with opinions of sources who vary in credibility. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 45, 792-804.	KUMKALE, G.T. & ALBARRACIN, D. (2010). The effects of source credibility in the presence or absence of prior attitudes. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 40, 1325- 1356. [PDF]
	WITTING, T. (1987). The linear Markov property in credibility theory. ASTIN Bulletin 17, 71-84.	LIGHTSTONE, K., FRANCIS, R. & KOCUM, L. (2011). University faculty style of dress and students' perception of instructor credibility. International Journal of Business & Social Science, 2 (15), 15-22. [PDF]
	DHOLAKIA, R.R. (1987). Source credibility effects : A test of behavior persistence. Advances in Consumer Research, 14, 426-430.	UMEOGU, B. (2012). Source credibility : A philosophical analysis. Open Journal of Philosophy, 2 (2), 112-115. [PDF]
	GOTLIEB, J. & SARREL, D. (1991). Comparative advertising effectiveness : The role of involvement and source credibility. Journal of Advertising, 20, 38-45.	KRISCAUTZKY, M. & FERREIRO, E. (2014). The credibility of information on the Internet : criteria stated and criteria used by Mexican students. Educação e Pesquisa, 40 (4), 913-934. [PDF]
	JUNGERMANN, H., PFISTER, H.R. & FISCHER, K. (1996). Credibility, information preferences, and information interests. Risk Analysis, 16 (2), 251-261.	XU, Q. (2013). Social recommendation, source credibility and recency : Effects of news cues in a social bookmarking website. Journalism & Mass Communication Quarterly, 90 (4), 757-775.
	TSENG, S. & FOGG, B.J. (1999). Credibility and computing technology. Communications of the Association of Computing Machinery, 42, 39-44.	LEBEL, E.P., McCARTHY, R.J., EARP, B.D., ELSON, M. & VANPAEMEL, W. (2018). A unified framework to quantify the credibility of scientific findings. Advances in Methods & Practices in Psychological Science, 1-14. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Crédibilité d'un enseignant, Confiance, Honnêteté, Prestige, Persuasion et Mensonge

Crédibilité : (Mesures/Évaluations) : Ensemble des critères de diagnostic, des tests et des outils de collecte de données qui permettent d'évaluer et de mesurer la crédibilité. Measurement of credibility.


	BAUDHIN, S. & DAVIS, M. (1972). Scales for the measurement of Ethos : Another attempt. Speech Monographs, 39, 296-301.
	BURGOON, J.K. (1976). The ideal source : A re-examination of credibility measurement. Central States Speech Journal, 27, 200-206.
	McCROSKEY, J.C. & YOUNG, T.J. (1981). Ethos and credibility : The construct and its measurement after three decades. Central States Speech Journal, 32, 24-34. [PDF]
	MARTINEZ-EGGER, A.D. & POWERS, W.G. (2003). Student respect for a teacher : Measurement and relationships to teacher credibility and classroom behaviour perceptions. Human Communication, 10 (2), 145-155.

		Voir aussi Crédibilité

Crédibilité de la science/scientifiques : Voir Scientifique (Crédilibité). Scientific credibility.

Crédibilité des enseignant/professeur : Voir Enseignant (Crédilibité). Teacher credibility, instructor credibility.

Crédulité/Incrédulité : Voir croyance. Credulity.


	LEHMAN, H.C. & WITTY, P.A. (1928). Sex differences in credulity. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 23, 356-368.

		Voir aussi Croyance et Superstition


Crenshaw
Martha Crenshaw	Kimberlé Williams Crenshaw

Crenshaw Martha (1945-) : Spécialiste américaine de l'étude du terrorisme. Collaboratrice de Horgan.

	CRENSHAW, M. (1985). An organizational political approach to the analysis of political terrorism. Orbis, 29 (3), 465-489.
	CRENSHAW, M. (1986). The psychology of political terrorism. In M.G. Hermann (Ed.), Political psychology : contemporary problems and issues (pp. 379-413). London : Josey-Bass.
	CRENSHAW, M. (1992). Decisions to use terrorism : Psychological constraints on instrumental reasoning. International Social Movements Research, 4, 29-42.
	CRENSHAW, M. (1992). Current research on terrorism : The Academic Perspective. Studies in Conflict & Terrorism, 15, 1-11.
	CRENSHAW, M. (2001). The psychology of terrorism : An agenda for the 21st century. Political Psychology, 21 (2), 405-420.

Crenshaw Kimberlé Williams (Canton 1959-) : Avocate, féministe américaine et spécialiste de l'étude du racisme. On lui doit le concept d'intersectionnalité.

	CRENSHAW, K. (1988). Race, reform and retrenchment : Transformation and legitimation in anti discrimination law. Harvard Law Review, 101 (7), 1331-1387.
	CRENSHAW, K. (1989). Demarginalizing the intersection of race and sEX: A Black feminist critique of antidiscrimination doctrine, feminist theory and antiracist politics. In D. Kairys (Ed.), The politics of law : A progressive critique (pp. 195-217). Basic Books. [PDF]
	CRENSHAW, K. (1991). Mapping the margins : intersectionality identity politics, and violence against women color. Stanford Law Review, 43, 1241-1299. / Cartographie des marges : Intersectionnalité, politiques de l'identité et violences contre les femmes de couleur. Les Cahiers du Genre, 39, 51-82. [PDF] + [PDF]
	CRENSHAW, K. (1997). Beyond racism and misogyny : Black feminism and 2 live crew. In D. Tiejens-Meyes (Ed.), Feminist social thought : A reader (pp. 247-263). New York : Routledge. [PDF]
	CRENSHAW, K. (2011). Twenty years of critical race theory : Looking back to move forward. Connecticut Law Review, 43 (5), 1253-1352. [PDF]

Creswell John W. (1945-) : Spécialiste américain des méthodes mixtes. Collaborateur de Tashakkori.

	CRESWELL, J.W., TASHAKKORI, A., JENSEN, K.D. & SHARPLEY, K. L. (2003). Teaching mixed methods research: Practices, dilemmas, and challenges. In A. Tashakkori & C. Teddlie (Eds.), Handbook of mixed methods in social & behavioral research (pp. 619-637). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.
	CRESWELL, J.W. (2003). Research design : Qualitative, quantitative, and mixed approaches. Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.
	CRESWELL, J.W. & PLANO CLARK, V.L. (2007/11). Designing and conducting mixed methods research. Thousand Oaks, California, London : Sage.
	CRESWELL, J.W. & TASHAKKORI, A. (2008). Developing publishable mixed methods manuscripts. Journal of Mixed Methods Research, 1 (2), 107-111. [PDF]
	CRESWELL, J.W. & CRESWELL-BÀEZ, J. (2020). 30 essential skills for the qualitative researcher. Sage.

Cri : Cri, grognement et signal. Scream.


	GOUZOULES, H. & GOUZOULES, S. (1989). Design features and developmental modification of pigtail macaque (Macaca nemestrina) agonistic screams. Animal Behaviour, 37, 383-401.
	SLOCOMBE, K.E. & ZUBERUHLER, K. (2005). Agonistic screams in wild chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes schweinfurthii ) vary as a function of social role. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 119, 67-77.
	SLOCOMBE, K.E. & ZUBERUHLER, K. (2007). Chimpanzees modify recruitment screams as a function of audience composition. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 104, 17228-17233.
	SLOCOMBE, K.E., TOWNSEND, S.D. & ZUBERUHLER, K. (2009). Wild chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes schweinfurthii) distinguish between different scream types : evidence from a playback study. Animal Cognition, 12, 441-449.

		Voir aussi Grognement

Cri primal : Pseudotechnologie développée par Janov pour traiter les névroses. Primal scream.


	JANOV, A. (1970). The primal scream. New York : Abacus. / Le cri primal. Paris : Flammarion.
	GARDNER, M. (2001). Primal scream : A persistent new-age therapy. Skeptical Inquirer.

		Voir aussi Pseudotechnologie

Crick Francis Harry Compton (Northampton Angleterre 1916-2004 San Diego) : Généticien et biochimiste anglais. Avec Watson, il a découvert l'ADN. Lauréat du prix Nobel de physiologie et de médecine en 1962 (avec Watson). Il est membre du Comittee for the Scientific Investigation of Claims of the Paranormal. Collaborateur de Watson.

	CRICK, F.H.C. (1979). Thinking about the brain. Scientific American, 241 (3), 219-232.
	CRICK, F.C. (1989). Une vie à découvrir : de la double hélice à la mémoire. Paris : Éditions Odile Jacob.
	CRICK, F.C. & KOCH, C. (1992). The problem of consciousness. Scientific American, 267, 152-159.
	CRICK, F.C. & MITCHISON, G. (1995). REM sleep and neural nets. Behavioural Brain Research, 69, 147-155.
	CRICK, F.C. & KOCH, C. (2005). What is the function of the claustrum ? Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B : Biological Sciences, 360 (1458), 1271-1279.

	SCHAFFNER, K.F. (1969). The Watson-Crick model and reductionism. British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, 20, 325-348.
	OLBY, R. (1970). Francis Crick, DNA, and the central dogma. In G. Holton (Ed.), The twentieth century sciences (pp. 227-280). New York : W.W. Norton. / (4), 938-987.
	RIDLEY, M. (2006). Francis Crick : discoverer of the genetic code. Ashland, OH : Eminent Lives, Atlas Books.
	OLBY, R.C. (2009). Francis Crick : A biography. Plainview, N.Y : Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press.
	BRETSCHER, M.S. & MITCHISON, G. (2017). Francis Harry Compton Crick OM. 8 June 1916-28 July 2004. Biographical Memoirs of Fellows of the Royal Society, 63, 159-196.

Cricket : Sport. Cricket.


	MULLER, S. & ABERNETHY, B. (2006). Skill learning from an expertise perspective : issues and implications for practice and coaching in cricket. In J. Dosil (Ed.), The sport psychologist's handbook : a guide for sport-specific performance enhancement (pp. 245-261). Chichester, UK : John Wiley & Sons.	MULLER, S. & ABERNETHY, B. REECE, J., ROSE, M., EID, M., McBEAN, R., HART, T. & ABREAU, C. (2009). An in-situ examination of the timing of information pick-up for interception by cricket batsmen of different skill levels. Psychology of Sport & Exercise, 10 (6), 644-652
	WEISSENSTEINER, J.R., ABERNETHY, B., FARROW, D. & MULLER, S. (2008). The development of anticipation : A cross-sectional examination of the practice experiences contributing to skill in cricket batting. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 30 (6), 663-684.	MANN, D.L. & ABERNETHY, B. & FARROW, D. (2010). The resilience of natural interceptive actions to refractive blur. Human Movement Science, 29 (3), 386-400.
	WEISSENSTEINER, J.R., ABERNETHY, B., FARROW, D. & GROSS, J. (2009). Towards the development of a conceptual model of expertise in cricket batting : A grounded theory approach. Journal of Applied Sport Psychology, 21 (3), 276-292.	WEISSENSTEINER, J.R., ABERNETHY, B., FARROW, D. & GROSS, J. (2012). Distinguishing psychological characteristics of expert cricket batsmen. Journal of Science & Medicine in Sport, 15 (1), 74-79.

		Voir aussi Sport

Crime : Criminel : Criminalité : Ensemble des comportements qui contreviennent aux lois et aux règlements d'une société donnée. Criminalité et prison. = Acte criminel. Criminality.


Crime-
Criminalisation	Criminologie	Décriminalisation
Prévention du crime	Criminologue


	TARDE, G. (1890). La misère et la criminalité. Revue Philosophique, 29, 505.	DABBS, J.M., CARR, T.S., FRADY, R.L. & RIAD, J.K. (1995). Testosterone, crime, and misbehavior among 692 male prison inmates. Personality & Individual Differences, 18 (5), 627-633.
	TARDE, G. (1898). Études criminelles et pénales. Revue Philosophique, 32, 483-517.	HONEY, J., OSGOOD, D.W. & MARSHALL, I.H. (1995). Criminal careers in the short-term : Intra-individual variability in crime and its relation to local life circumstances. American Sociological Review, 60 (5), 655-673. [PDF]
	TARDE, G. (1898). Qu'est-ce que le crime ? Revue Philosophique, 66, 337.	FREEMAN, R.B. (1996). Why do so many young American men commit crimes and what might we do about it ? Journal of Economic Perspectives, 10 (1), 25-42.
	TARDE, G. (1899). L'âme criminelle. Archives d'Anthropologie Criminelle, de Criminologie et de Psychologie Normale et Pathologique, 14, 297.	ELLIS, L. & WALSH, A. (1997). Gene-based evolutionary theories in criminology. Criminology, 35 (2), 229-276.
	HALL, G.S. (1904). Adolescence : Its psychology and its relations to physiology, anthropology, sex, crime, religion, and education. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.	BIGLAN, A. & TAYLOR, T. (2000). Why have we been more successful in reducing tobacco use than violent crime ? American Journal of Community Psychology, 28, 269-302.
	MÜNSTERBERG, H. (1908). On the witness stand : Essays on psychology and crime. London : T.F. Unwin.	DIXON, T.L. & LINZ, D. (2000). Race and the misrepresentation of victimization on local television news. Communication Reseach, 27 (5), 547-573. [PDF]
	KLEIN, M. (1927). Criminal tendencies in normal children. British Journal of Medical Psychology, 7, 177-192.	GRIFFITHS, M. (2000). Internet gambling and crime. Police Journal, 73, 25-30.
	BURR, E.T. (1937). Preventing crime. Journal of Consulting Psychology, 1 (5), 87-88.	DUGGAN, M. (2001). More guns, more crime. Journal of Political Economy, 109 (5), 1086-1114.
		QUILLIAN, L. & PAGER, D. (1999). Black neighbors, higher crime ? The role of racial stereotypes in evaluations of neighborhood crime. American Journal of Sociology 107 (3), 717-767.
	SUTHERLAND, E.H. (1940). White-collar criminality. Sociological Review, 5 (1), 1-12.	JOSEPH, J. (2001). Is crime in the genes ? A critical review of twin and adoption studies of criminality and antisocial behavior. Journal of Mind & Behavior, 22, 179-218. [PDF]
	WELLS, W.R. (1941). Experiments in the hypnotic production of crime. Journal of Psychology, 11, 63-102.	FRIEDRICHS, D.O. (2002). Occupational crime, occupational deviance, and workplace crime. Criminal Justice, 2 (3), 243-256. [PDF]
	SUTHERLAND, E.H. (1949). White-collar crime. New York : Holt, Rinehart & Winston.	HUESMANN, L.R. & ERON, L.D. & DUBOW, E.F. (2002). Childhood predictors of adult criminality : Are all risk factors reflected in childhood aggressiveness ? Criminal Behavior & Mental Health, 12 (3), 185-208.
	SCHACHTER, S. (1971). Emotion, obesity and crime. New York : Academic.	RAINE, A. (2002). The biological basis of crime. In J.Q. Wilson & J. Petersilia (Eds.), Crime : Public policies for crime control (pp. 43-74). Oakland, California : ICS Press. [PDF]
	BEN-VENISTE, R. (1971). Pornography and sex crime : The Danish experience. In Technical Reports of the Commission on Obscenity and Pornography (Vol.7). Washington, DC : U.S. Government Printing Office.	RAINE, A. (2002). The biological basis of crime. In J.Q. Wilson & J. Peetrsilia (Eds.), Crime : Public policies for crime control (pp. 43-74). Oakland, California : ICS Press. [PDF]
	CORTÈS, J.B. & GATTI, F.M. (1972). Delinquency and crime : A biopsychological approach. New York : Seminar Press.	INNES, M. (2004). Crime as signal, crime as a memory. Journal for Crime, Conflict & the Media, 1 (2), 15-22.
	KUTCHINSKY, B. (1973). The effect of easy availability of pornography on the incidence of sex crimes : The Danish experience. Journal of Social Issues, 29, 163-181.	LINZ, D., PAUL, B., LAND, K., EZELL, M. & WILLIAM, J. (2004). An examination of the assumption that adult businesses are associated with crime in surrounding areas : A secondary effects study in Charlotte, North Carolina. Law & Society Review, 38, 69-104.
	SOWAID, M. & SINGH, U.P. (1975). Hostlity, guilt and conflict over hostility as correlates of criminality. Australian & New Zealand Journal of Criminology, 8 (3/4), 209-214. [PDF]	SAVAGE, J. (2004). Does viewing violent media really cause criminal violence ? A methodological review. Aggression & Violent Behavior, 10, 99-128.
	MORIARTY, T. (1975). Crime, commitment, and the responsive bystander : Two field experiments. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 31, 370-376	ROSENFELD, R. (2004). The case of the unsolved crime decline. Scientific American, 290, 82-89.

	MacNAMARA, D. & SAGARIN, E. (1978). Sex, crime, and the law. New York : The Free Press.	LEVITT, S. (2004). Understanding why crime fell in the 1990s : Four factors that explain the decline and six that do not. Journal of Economic Perspectives, 18, 163-190.
	COHEN, L.E. & FELSON, M. (1979). Social change and Crime rate trends : A routine activity approach. American Sociological Review, 44, 588-608.	FETCHENHAUER, D. & BUUNK, B. (2005). How to explain gender differences in fear of crime : Towards an evolutionary approach. Sexualities, Evolution & Gender, 7 (7), 95-113. [PDF]
	GOTTFREDSON, G.D. (1979). Models and muddles : An ecological examination of high school crime rates. Journal of Research in Crime & Delinquency, 16, 307-331.	DIXON, T.L. & MADDOX, K.B. (2005). Skin tone, crime news, and social reality judgments : Priming the stereotype of the dark and dangerous Black criminal. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 35 (8), 1555-1570. [PDF]
	MEDNICK, S.A. & VOLAVKA. J. (1980). Biology and crime. Crime & Justice, 2, 85-158.	BRISMAN, A. (2010). Creative crime and the phytological analogy. Crime Media Culture, 6 (2), 205-225.
	CHAIKEN, J.M. & CHAIKEN, M. (1982). Varieties of criminal behavior. Santa Monica. CA : Rand Corporation.	TRZESNIEWSKI, K.H., DONNELLAN, M.B., MOFFITT, T.E., ROBINS, R.W., POULTON, R. & CASPI, A. (2006). Low self-esteem during adolescence predicts poor health, criminal behavior, and limited economic prospects during adulthood. Developmental Psychology, 42, 381-390.
	CUSSON, M. (1983). Le contrôle social du crime. Paris : Les Presses Universitaires de France. [PDF]	BLICKLE, G., SCHLEGEL, A., FASSBENDER, P. & KLEIN, U. (2006). Some personality correlates of business white-collar crime. Applied Psychology : An International Review, 55 (2), 220-233. [PDF]
	TEMPLER, D., BROONER, R. & CORGIAT, M. (1983). Lunar phase and crime : Fact or artifact. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 57, 993-994.	ZIMRING, F. (2007). The great American crime decline. New York : Oxford University Press.
	THAKUR, C.P. & SHARMA, D. (1984). Full moon and crime. British Medical Journal, 289, 1789-1791. [PDF]	ROSSENGER, A., WETLI, N. URBANIOK, F., ELBERT, T., CORTONI, F. & ENDRASS, J. (2009). Women convicted for violent offenses : Adverse childhood experiences, low level of education and poor mental health. BMC Psychiatry, 9 (81), doi:10.1186/1471-244X-9-81. [PDF]
	ANDERSON, C.A. & ANDERSON, D.C. (1984). Ambient temperature and violent crime : Tests of the linear and curvilinear hypotheses. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 46, 91-97.	MASTRO, D.E. LAPINSKI, M.K. & KOPACZ, M. & BEHM-MORAWITZ, E. (2009). The influence of exposure to depictions of race and crime in TV news on viewers social judgments. Journal of Broadcasting & Electronic Media, 53 (4), 615-635. [PDF]
	WILSON, J.Q. & HERRNSTEIN, R.J. (1985). Crime and human nature. New York : Simon & Schuster.	DAHL, G. & DELLAVIGNA, S. (2009). Does movie violence increase violent crime ? Quarterly Journal of Economics, 124, 677-734. [PDF]
	SCHACTER, D.L. (1986). Amnesia and crime : How much do we really know ? American Psychologist, 41, 286-295.	MASTRO, D., LAPINSKI, M.K., KOPACZ, M.A. & BEHM-MORAWITZ, E. (2009). The influence of exposure to depictions of race and crime in TV News on viewer's social judgments. Journal of Broadcasting & Electronic Media, 53 (4), 615-635. [PDF]
	COTTON, J.L. (1986). Ambient temperature and violent crime. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 16, 786-801.	BOBO, L.D. (2009). Crime, urban poverty, and social science. Du Bois Review : Social Science Research on Race, 6 (2), 273-278. [PDF]
	CUSSON, M. (1990). Croissance et décroissance du crime. Paris : Les Presses Universitaires de France. [PDF]	HANSON, R.K. (2009). The psychological assessment of risk for crime and violence. Canadian Psychology/Psychologie canadienne, 50 (3), 172-182.
	GOTTFREDSON, M.R. & HIRSHI, T. (1990). A general theory of crime. Stanford, CA : Stanford University Press.	FERGUSON, C.J. (2010). Media violence effects and violent crime good science or moral panic ? In C.J. Ferguson (Dir.), Violent crime : Clinical and Social Implications (pp. 37-56). Sage Publications. [PDF]
	RAINE, A., VENABLES, P.H. & WILLIAMS, M. (1990). Relationships between central and autonomic measures of arousal at age 15 years and criminality at age 24 years. Archives of General Psychiatry, 47, 1003-1007.	VALLA, J., WILLIAMS, W. & CECI, S.J. (2011). The accuracy of inferences about criminality based on facial appearance. Journal of Social, Evolutionary, & Cultural Psychology, 5 (1), 66-91. [PDF]
		PASTWA-WOJCIECHOWSKA, B. (2011). relationship of pathological gambling to criminality behavior in a sample of Polish male offenders. Medical Science Monitor, 17 (11), 668-675. [PDF]

	PERR, I.N. (1991). Crime and multiple personality disorder : A case history and discussion. Bulletin of the American Academy Psychiatry & Law, 19, 203- 214.	BRISMAN, A. (2011)."Green harms" as art crime, art criticism as environmental dissent. Journal of Contemporary Criminal Justice, 27, 465-499.
	McCORD, J. (1991). Family relationships, juvenile delinquency, and adult criminality. Criminology, 29, 397-417.	WEBER, C. & CASSESE, E. (2011). Emotion, attribution, and attitudes toward crime. Journal of Integrated Social Sciences, 2 (1), 63-97. [PDF]
	BLACKBURN, R. (1993). The psychology of criminal conduct : theory, research and practice. Chichester, England : Wiley.	VALLA, J., WILLIAMS, W. & CECI, S.J. (2011). The accuracy of inferences about criminality based on facial appearance. Journal of Social, Evolutionary & Cultural Psychology, 5 (1), 66-91. [PDF]
		BARNES, J.C. & BOUTWELL, B.B. (2012). On the relationship of past to future involvement in crime and delinquency : A behavior genetic analysis. Journal of Criminal Justice, 40 (1), 94-102.
		RAINE, A. (2013). The anatomy of violence : The biological roots of crime. New York Pantheon / Random House : London : Allen Lane / Penguin.
		GLENN, A.L. & RAINE, A. (2014). Neurocriminology : Implications for the punishment, prediction and prevention of criminal behavior. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 15, 54-63.
		DELISI, M. (2016). Measuring the cost of crime. In T.S. Bynum and B.M. Huebner (Eds.), The handbook of measurement issues in criminology and criminal justice (pp. 416-433). Hoboken, NJ : John Wiley & Sons
	RAINE, A. (1993). The psychopathology of crime : Criminal behavior as a clinical disorder. San Diego, CA : Academic Press.	WADE, K.A., GARRY, M. & PEZDEK, K. (2018). Deconstructing rich false memories of committing crime : Commentary on Shaw and Porter (2015). Psychological Science, 29 (3), 471-476.
		CULLEN, D. & FRITZON, K. (2019). A typology of familicide perpetrators in Australia. Psychiatry, Psychology Law, 26 (6), 970-988.


		Voir aussi Criminologie, Meurtrier et Délinquance

Criminalisation : Solution sociale à laquelle ont recours presque toutes les sociétés pour punir et réprimer le crime ou tout autre comportement que l'on juge nuisible ou inacceptable. Cette solution, en quatre temps, consiste d'abord à définir ce qu'est une infraction (rôle du Parlement et des politiciens), puis à arrêter les individus qui commettent ces infractions (rôle de la police), ensuite à traduire les inculpés en justice (travail des avocats et des juges) et, finalement, s'il sont reconnus coupables, à leur attribuer une peine de prison conséquente ou une punition équivalente (rôle du personnel des prison et des pénitenciers). Cette solution n'est pas unique, et la plupart des sociétés mettent également de l'avant d'autres solutions comme la prévention, les thérapies, intervention psycho-sociale, la prise en charge par la communauté, etc. Dans certains cas, comme les drogues douces, les problèmes sexuels, l'état opte plutôt pour la décriminalisation. = Judiciarisation. Criminalization.


	HINTON, E. & COOK, D. (2021). The mass criminalization of Black Americans : A historical overview. Annual Review of Anthropohology, 4, 261-266.
	BRISSON, J., BLAIS, É., GAGNON, F. et LEMAY, S-A. (2021). Les mesures alternatives à la criminalisation des personnes interpellées pour possession simple de drogues : une perspective de santé publique (rapport du INSPQ). Gouvernement du Québec. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Décriminalisation< et Criminalité

Criminalisation (Dé-) : Accorder un statut légal à une activité présentement considérée comme illégale et criminelle. Decriminalisation.


	AHMAD, K. (2001). Call for decriminalisation of prostitution in Asia. Lancet, 358, 643. [PDF]

Criminalité (Prévention) : Preventing crime.


	BURR, E.T. (1937). Preventing crime. Journal of Consulting Psychology, 1 (5), 87-88.
	BEELMANN, A. & LÖSEL, F. (2006). Child social skills training in developmental crime prevention : Effects on antisocial behavior and social competence. Psicothema, 18 (3), 603-610. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Criminalité

Crime & Delinquency : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'étude de la criminalité. Éditeur : Sage.

RESICK, P.A. (1987). Psychological effects of victimization : Implications for the criminal justice system. Crime & Delinquency, 33, 468-478.

Crime & Justice : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'étude de la criminalité. Éditeur : Sage.

MEDNICK, S.A. & VOLAVKA. J. (1980). Biology and crime. Crime & Justice, 2, 85-158.

Criminal Behaviour & Mental Health : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'étude de la criminalité. Éditeur : Wiley.

NG, I.Y.H., SHEN, X., SIM, H., SARRI, R.C., STOFFREGEN, E. & SHOO, J.J. (2011). Incarcerating juveniles in adult prisons as a factor in depression. Criminal Behaviour & Mental Health, 21, 21-34. [PDF]

Criminal Justice & Behavior : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'étude de la criminalité. Éditeur : Sage.

KASSIN, S.M. (2008). Confession evidence : Common sense myths and misconceptions. Criminal Justice & Behavior, 35 (10), 1309-1322. [PDF]

Criminologie : Criminologue : Du grec crimen, qui signifie "crime" et logos qui veut dire "discours". Science au carrefour de la sociologie, de la psychologie et du droit, qui tentent de décrire et l'expliquer la criminalité et ses conséquences sur les individus et la société. Celui ou celle qui pratique la criminologie est un criminologue. ( ): Akers, Beauchesne, Bertrand, Brodeur, Cohen, Cusson, Ellenberger, Gottfredson, Kutchinsky, Le Blanc, Lombroso, Moffitt, Murphy, Nagin, Proulx, Raine, Russell, Sutherland, Tarde, Sighele. Criminology.


	TARDE, G. (1888). La criminologie. Revue dAnthropologie, 3, 521-533.
	BRANTINGHAM, P.J. & BRANTINGHAM, P.L. (1991). Environmental criminology. Prospect Heights, IL : Waveland Press.
	ELLIS, L. & WALSH, A. (1997). Gene-based evolutionary theories in criminology. Criminology, 35 (2), 229-276.
	CUSSON, M. (2005). L'art de la sécurité. Ce que l'histoire de la criminologie nous enseigne. Lausanne, Suisse. Presses polytechniques et universitaires romande.
	BRISMAN, A. (2011). Advancing critical criminology through anthropology. Western Criminology Review, 12 (2), 55-77. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Criminalité

Criquet Gryllus bimaculatus : = Insecte sauteur ou insecte destructeur/ravageur. Cricket.


	ADAMO, S.A. & HOY, R.R. (1995). Agonistic behavior in male and female field crickets, Gryllus bimaculatus, and how behavioral context influences its expression. Animal Behaviour, 49 (6), 1491-1501.
	BROWN, W.D., SMITH, A.T., MOSKALIK, B. & GABRIEL, J. (2006). Aggressive contests in house crickets : size, motivation and the information content of aggressive songs. Animal Behaviour, 72, 225-233.
	BRIFFA, M. (2008). Decisions during fights in the house cricket, Acheta domesticus : mutual or self assessment of energy, weapons and size ? Animal Behaviour, 75, 1053-1062. [PDF]
	BAILEY, N.W. & NICHOLAS, F. (2012). Same-sex sexual behaviour and mistaken identity in male field crickets, Teleogryllus oceanicus. Animal Behaviour, 84, 1031-1038.

		Voir aussi Animal

Cris : Nation autochtone. Cree.


	WINTROB, R. & SINDELL, P. (1972). Culture change and psychopathology : The case of Cree adolescent students in Quebec. In J.W. Berry & G.J.S. Wilde (Eds.), Social psychology : The Canadian context. Toronto, Canada : McClelland & Stewart.	ADELSON, N. (1998). Health beliefs and the politics of Cree well-being. Health, 2 (1), 522.
	TANNER, A. (1979). Bringing home animals : Religious ideology and mode of production of the Mistassini Cree hunters. Social and Economic Studies No. 23. St. Johns, Canada : Memorial University Institute of Social and Economic Research.	ARMSTRONG, H., ROBINSON, E.J. & GRAY-DONALD, K. (1998). Prevalence of low and high birthweight among the James Bay Cree of Northern Québec. Canadian Journal of Public Health, 89 (6), 419420.
	DARNELL, R. (1981). Taciturnity in Native American etiquette : A Cree case. Culture, 1 (2), 5560.	BARSS, P. (1998). Suicide and parasuicide among the Cree of eastern James Bay, Canada : Circumstances and prevention. Montreal, Canada : Cree Board of Health & Social Services of James Bay and Régie régionale de la santé et des services sociaux.
	ROBISNON, E. (1985). Mortality among the James Bay Cree, Quebec 1975-1982. In R. Fortuine (Ed.), Circumpolar health 84 (pp.166169). Seattle : Washington Press.	BARSS, P. (1998). Injuries from guns in Cree communities of Eeyou Istchee, Québec, Canada : A ten year study. Montreal, Canada : Cree Board of Health & Social Services of James Bay and Régie régionale de la santé et des services sociaux.
	SALISBURY, R.F. (1986). A homeland for the Cree : Regional development in James Bay, 1971-1981. Montreal, Canada : McGill-Queens University Press.	BURNABY, B. & MACKENZIE, M. (1999). Native language for every subject : The Cree language of instruction project. In J. Reyhner, G. Cantoni, R.N. St. Clair et E. Parsons Yazzie (Dirs.), Revitalizing indigenous languages. Flagstaff : Northern Arizona University.
	ATKINSON, H.B. & MAGONET, G. (Ed.) (1990). The James Bay experience : A guide for health professionals working among the Crees of northern Quebec. Quebec, Canada : Government of Quebec.	ADELSON, N. (2000). "Being alive well" : Health and the politics of Cree well-being. Toronto : University of Toronto Press.
	LAVALLÉE, C., ROBINSON, E. et LAVERDURE, J. (1991). Description de la clientèle et des services de santé mentale au sein de la population crie du nord québécois. Santé Culture Health, 8 (3), 265284.	KIRMAYER, L.J., BOOTHROYD, L.J., TANNER, A., ADELSON, N. & ROBINSON, E. (2000). Psychological distress among the cree of James Bay. Transcultural Psychiatry, 37 (1), 35-56. [PDF]
	PRINCE, R.H. (1993). Psychiatry among the James Bay Cree : A focus on pathological grief reactions. Transcultural Psychiatry Research Review, 30 (1), 3-50.	BURNABY, B. & MACKENZIE, M. (2001). Cree decision making concerning language : A case study. Journal of Multilingual & Multicultural Development, 22 (3), 191-209.
	McALPINE, L. & HERODIER, D. (1994). Schooling as a vehicle for Aboriginal language maintenance : Implementing Cree as the language of instruction in Northern Quebec. Canadian Journal of Education, 19 (2), 128-141.	ADELSON, N. (2003). Cree. In C.R. Ember & M. Wmber (Eds), Encyclopedia of medical anthropology : Health and illness in the world's cultures (pp. 614-622). Kluwer/Plenum Press.
	SAINT-PIERRE. M.-H. (1995). Mortalité de la population des huit villages cris de la Baie James 19871992. Montreal, Canada : Module de santé publique région crie de la Baie James and Régie régionale de la Santé et des Services sociaux de Montréal-Centre.	ADELSON, N. (2008). The shifting landscape of Cree well-being. In G. Matthews & C. Izquierso (Eds.), Pursuits of happiness : Well-being in anthropological perspective (pp. 109-123). Oxford : Berghahn Book.
		TERAZA, J. (2009). Langue et éducation chez les Cris de Eeyou Istchee. Rapport de recherche. Montréal : Cahiers Dialogs. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Québec, Nation et Autochtone

Crise : Le terme a au moins quatre acceptions : a) Sur le plan psychologique, il désigne une période de la vie particulièrement difficile à traverser (EX: crise d'adolescence). = Bouleversement. Crisis. b) Le concept renvoie également à un ensemble de réactions vives, souvent à la suite d'une frustration, ensemble composé de pleurs, de cris, de menaces, de comportement agressifs ou hostiles, etc. Chez les enfants, on observe aussi parfois des roulades, des tonneaux, des frétillements (le fameux «bacon») et autres figures de style. = Colère, se fâcher. c) En sociologie et en science politique, le terme désigne soit une situation hors de contrôle impliquant une partie de la société, soit des tensions engendrées par un conflit entre deux forces ou de groupe opposés de cette société, situation/conflit qui semblent insoluble et qui peuvent se solder par un changement profond, une rupture ou une guerre. =crise sociale, rixe, émeute, conflit social. d) En économie, on utilise le terme pour désigner une période économique particulièrement difficile qui peut se traduire par une baisse de la croissance, une correction de la bourse ou même un effondrement. = récession. Financial crisis. e) On utilise également le terme pour désigner un problème important qui survient au sein d'une organisation.= crise interne, crise de communication. f) À tort, on utilise le mot crise cardiaque pour désigner l'infarctus du myocarde. Crisis.


Types de crise
Crise alimentaire	Crise d'identité	Crise (enfant)
Crise cardiaque	Crise de l'énergie	Crise politique
Crise d'adolescence	Crise économique	Crise sociale


	a
	ERIKSON, E.H. (1968/72). Identity : Youth and crisis. London : Faber & Faber. / Adolescence et crise : la quête de l'identité. Paris : Flammarion.
	BAZELEY, P. & VINEY, L.L. (1974). Women coping with crises : A preliminary community study. Journal of Community Psychology, 2, 321-329.

	Voir aussi Crise d'adolescence et Crise d'identité
	b

	Voir aussi Colère
	c
	ALLISON, G.T. (1971). Essence of decision : explaining the Cuban missile crisis. Boston : Little Brown.
	CLARKE, S. (1990). Crisis of socialism or crisis of the state. Capital & Class, 14 (3), 19-29. [PDF]
	BELZAK, L. & HALVERSON, J. (2018). The opioid crisis in Canada : a national perspective. Health Promotion and Chronic Disease Prevention in Canada : Research, Policy & Practice, 38 (6), 224-233. [PDF]
	JALALI, M.S., BOTTICELLI, M., HWANG, R.C., KOH, H.K. & McHUGH, R.K. (2020). The opioid crisis : a contextual, social-ecological framework Health Research Policy & System, 18 [87], 1-9. [PDF]
	Voir aussi Crise sociale et Conflit social
	d
	KRUGMAN, P. (2009). Pourquoi les crises reviennent toujours. Paris : Seuil.
	WAGNER, M. (2013). Fear and anger in Great Britain : Blame assignment and emotional reactions to the financial crisis. Political Behavior, 36 (3), 683-703.

	Voir aussi Crise économique et Cycle économique
	e
	COOMBS, W.T. (2007). Protecting organizational reputations during a crisis : The development and application of situational crisis communication theory. Corporate Reputation Review, 10 (3), 163-176.

	Voir aussi Organisation
	f

	Voir aussi Infarctus du myocarde

Crise alimentaire : Food crisis.

Crise cardiaque : Voir Infarctus du myocarde. Coronary heart disease, myocardial infarction.

Crise d'adolescence : Voir Adolescence (Crise). Adolescent crisis.

Crise d'identité : Voir Identité (Crise). Identity crisis, ego identity.

Crise d'octobre : Crise politique survenu au Québec en 1971. October crisis.


	BRODEUR, J.-P. (1980). La crise d'octobre et les commissions d'enquête. Criminologie, 13 (2), 73-98.
	KEABLE, J. (1981). Rapport de la Commission d'enquête sur des opérations policières en territoire québécois. Québec : Ministère de la justice.
	DUCHAÎNE, J.-F. (1981). Rapport sur les événements d'octobre 1970. Québec : Gouvernement du Québec, Ministère de la justice.
	COMEAU, R. & GILL, L. (2020). Mon Octobre 70 : la crise et ses suites. Montréal : VLB Éditeur.

Crise de l'énergie : Energy crisis.


	SEARS, D.O. TYLER, T., CITRIN, J. & KINDER, D.R. (1978). Political system support and public response to the energy crisis. American Journal of Political Science, 22, 56-82.

Crise économique : En économie, on utilise le terme pour désigner une période économique (et souvent sociale) particulièrement difficile, en raison d'une baisse importante de la croissance, d'une sévère correction de la bourse ou même d'un effondrement. = Crise financière, récession. Economic crisis, financial crisis.


	KRUGMAN, P. (1979). A model of balance of payments crises. Journal of Money, Credit & Banking 11, 311325.
	OBSFELD, M. (1984). The logic of currency crisis. Cahiers Économiques et Monétaires, 43, 189213.
	CHOWDHRY, B. & GOYAL, A. (2000). Understanding the financial crisis in Asia. Pacific-Basin Finance Journal, 8, 135152. [PDF]
	KRUGMAN, P. (2009). Pourquoi les crises reviennent toujours. Paris : Seuil.
	WANG, P. & WEN, Y. (2010). Speculative bubbles and financial crises. American Economic Journal : Macroeconomics, 4 (3), 184-221.
	WAGNER, M. (2013). Fear and anger in Great Britain : Blame assignment and emotional reactions to the financial crisis. Political Behavior, 36 (3), 683-703.
	BUKOWSKI, M., DE LEMUS, S., RODRIGUEZ-BAILÓN, R. & WILLIS, G. B. (2017). Whos to blame ? Causal attributions of the economic crisis and personal control. Group Processes & Intergroup Relations, 20 (6), 909923.

Crise politique : Situation problématique, souvent hors de contrôle, impliquant les forces antagonistes d'une société, parfois un groupe en particulier, et que les autorités en place doivent calmer ou résoudre rapidement avant qu'elle ne dégénère (violence, émeute, mort, guerre civile, épidémie, etc). Crisis, social crisis.


	BRODEUR, J.-P. (1994).La crise d'octobre et les commissions d'enquête. Criminologie, 13 (2), 73-98,
	KEABLE, J. (1981). Rapport de la Commission d'enquête sur des opérations policières en territoire québécois. Québec : Ministère de la justice.
	DUCHAÎNE, J.-F. (1981). Rapport sur les événements d'octobre 1970. Gouvernement du Québec, Ministère de la justice.
	COMEAU, R. et GILL, L. (2020). Mon Octobre 70 : la crise et ses suites. Montréal : VLB Éditeur.

	Voir aussi Crise d'octobre

Crise sociale : Situation problématique hors de contrôle impliquant une partie de la société, parfois un groupe en particulier, et que les autorités en place doivent calmer ou résoudre rapidement avant qu'elle ne dégénère (violence, émeute, mort, guerre civile, épidémie, etc). Crisis, social crisis.


	WRIGHT, E.O. (1978). Class, crisis, and the state. London : New Left Books.
	CLARKE, S. (1990). Crisis of socialism or crisis of the state. Capital & Class, 14 (3), 19-29. [PDF]
	McDERMOTT, R., COWDEN, J. & KOOPMAN, C. (2002). Framing, uncertainty and hostile communications in a crisis experiment. Political Psychology, 23 (1), 133-149.
	COOMB, W.T. & HOLLYDAY, S.J. (2002). Helping crisis managers protect reputational assets : Initial tests of the situational crisis communication theory. Management Communication Quarterly, 16, 165-186.
	LACHAPELLE, G. (2005). Claude Ryan et la violence du pouvoir : Le Devoir et la Crise d'octobre 1970 ou le combat de jounalistes démocrates. Québec : Presses de l'Université Laval.
	BROCKNER, J. & HAYES, J.E. (2008). Toward an understanding of when executives see crisis as opportunity. Journal of Applied Behavioral Science, 44 (1), 94-115.
	BELZAK, L. & HALVERSON, J. (2018). The opioid crisis in Canada : a national perspective. Health Promotion and Chronic Disease Prevention in Canada : Research, Policy & Practice, 38 (6), 224-233. [PDF]

Crisis : The Journal of Crisis Intervention & Suicide Prevention : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'étude du suicide. Éditeur : Heldref Publications.

MONTROSS THOMAS, L.P., PALINKAS, L.A., MEIER, E.A., IGLEWICZ, A., KIRKLAND, T. & ZISOOK, S. (2016). Yearning to be heard : What veterans teach us about suicide risk and effective interventions. Crisis : The Journal of Crisis Intervention & Suicide Prevention, 35 (3), 161-167.

Cristalliser : Cristallisation : Par analogie avec le cristallisation, qui décrit le passage d'un état liquide désordonné à un état solide plus stable - se dit de tout phénomène psychologique qui acquiert une forme définitive ou qui résiste à de nouveaux changements majeurs. EX: Certains psychologues considèrent que la personnalité se cristalise dans la mi-vingtaine. Cristalliser et intelligence cristallisée. Crystallized intelligence.


	HORN, J.L. & CATTELL, R.B. (1966). Refinement and test of the theory of fluid and crystallized general intelligences. Journal of Educational Psychology, 57, 253-270.
	CATTELL, R.B. (1967). La théorie de l'intelligence fluide et cristallisée. Revue de Psychologie Appliquée, 16 (3), 135-154.
	HORN, J.L. & CATTELL, R.B. (1967). Age differences in fluid and crystallized intelligence. Acta Psychologica, 26, 107-129.
	STANKOV, L. (2000). The theory of fluid and crystallized intelligence : New findings and recent developments. Learning & Individual DIfferences, 12 (1), 1-3.
	ACKERMAN, P.L., BEIER, M.E. & BOWEN, K.R. (2000). Explorations of crystallized intelligence : Completion tests, cloze tests, and knowledge. Learning & Individual Differences, 12 (1), 105-121.
	HUNT, E. (2000). Let's hear it for crystallized intelligence. Learning & Individual Differences, 12, 123-129.

		Voir aussi Intelligence

Critère : Référent ou norme - généralement assez précis - que l'on utilise afin de poser un jugement, déclarer qu'une chose est vraie ou fausse, bonne ou mauvaise. Un critère peut être empirique (fondé sur les faits), théorique (provenir d'une théorie) ou arbitraire (fixé sans justification empirique ou théorique). = Condition à remplir, ce sur quoi on s'appuie ou on se fonde pour dire ceci ou cela. Criteria.


Types de critères
Critère de correction/d'évaluation	Critère de scientificité d'une science	Critère de vérité
Critère de diagnostic	Critère de scientificité d'une source scientifique

Critère de correction/d'évaluation : Voir Évaluation des apprentissages. Assessing students, student evaluation, classroom assessment, testing, assessment for learning, classroom measurement, classroom evaluation, educational measurement, testing.

Critère de diagnostic : Voir Diagnostic. Diagnostic criteria.

Critère de scientificité : Voir Scientificité et Vertu épistémique. Scientific virtue.

Critère de scientificité d'une source scientifique : Voir Source scientifique. Source, scientific source, scientific text, paper.

Critère de vérité : Voir Vérité (Critère).

Critical Psychiatry : Site internet scientifique.

Critchfield Thomas S. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain et spécialiste de l'étude l'étude du renforcement et de la punition. Collaborateur de Lattal, Mace et Perone.

	CRITCHFIELD, T.S. & PERONE, M. (1990). Verbal self-reports of delayed matching to sample by humans. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 53 (3), 321-344. [PDF]
	CRITCHFIELD, T.S. & LATTAL, K.A. (1993). Acquisition of a spatially defined operant with delayed reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 59 (2), 373-387. [PDF]
	CRITCHFIELD, T.S. & RASMUSSEN, E.R. (2007). It's aversive to have an incomplete science of behavior. Mexican Journal of Behavior Analysis, 33, 1-6.
	CRITCHFIELD, T.S. (2011). Interesting times : practice, science, and professional organizations in behavior analysis. The Behavior Analyst, 34, 297-310.
	CRITCHFIELD, T.S. (2014). Skeptic's corner : Punishment - Destructive force or valuable social "adhesive" ? Behavior Analysis Practice, 7, 36-44. [PDF]

Critique : Analyse - parfois rapide et succincte - qui met en lumière les points forts et faibles d'une chose (livre, film, oeuvre d'art, recherche scientifique, musique, les autres, soi-même, etc). Criticism.


Types de critique
Critique d'un concept/théorie	Critique d'un groupe	Critique par les pairs
Critique de soi	Critique méthodologique	Critique théorique interne

Critique (d'un groupe) : Criticizing group.


	HORNSEY, M.J. & IMANI, A. (2004). Criticizing groups from the inside and the outside : An identity perspective on the intergroup sensitivity effect. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 30, 365-383.
	ELDER, T.J., SUTTON, R.M. & DOUGLAS, K.M. (2005). Keeping it to ourselves : Effects of audience size and composition on reactions to criticisms of the in-group. Group Processes & Intergroup Relations, 8, 231-244
	HORNSEY, M.J. (2005). Why being right is not enough : Predicting defensiveness in the face of group criticism. European Review of Social Psychology, 16, 301-334.
	HORNSEY, M.J., ROBSON, E., SMITH, J., ESPOSO, S. & SUTTON, R.M. (2008). Sugaring the pill : Assessing rhetorical strategies designed to minimize defensive reactions to group criticism. Human Communication Research, 34, 70-98.
	HORNSEY, M.J. & ESPOSO, S. (2009). Resistance to group criticism and recommendations for change : Lessons from the intergroup sensitivity effect. Social & Personality Psychology Compass, 3, 275-291.
	RABINOVICH, A. & MORTON T.A. (2010). Who says we are bad people ? The impact of criticism source and attributional content on responses to group-based criticism. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 36, 524-536.
	THÜRMER, LUKAS, J., McINTYRE, B. & McCREA, S.M. (2018). Motivated collective defensiveness : Group members prioritize counterarguing out-group criticism over getting their work done. Social Psychological & Personality Science, 10 (3) 382-392.

Critique (Recherche) : Dans un article empirique, partie de l'interprétation des résultats dans laquelle le scientifique critique la validitéinterne et externe de sa méthode.


Types de critique en recherche
Critique d'un concept, d'une théorie	Critique méthodologique	Critique théorique externe
	Critique par les pairs	Critique théorique interne

Critique d'un-e concept/théorie : Critique, pensée critique et mythe. Criticism, critical review, critical overview, critical view, critique.


	BUDDENBROCK, W.V. (1916). A criticism of the tropism theory of Jacques Loeb. Journal of Animal Behavior, 6 (5), 341-366.
	JOSEPH, J. (1999). A critique of the Finnish adoptive family study of schizophrenia. Journal of Mind & Behavior, 20, 133-154. [PDF]
	JOSEPH, J. (1999). The genetic theory of schizophrenia : A critical overview. Ethical Human Sciences & Services, 1, 119-145. [PDF]
	JOSEPH, J. (2000). Not in their genes : A critical view of the genetics of attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder. Developmental Review, 20, 539-567. [PDF]
	JOSEPH, J. (2001). Is crime in the genes ? A critical review of twin and adoption studies of criminality and antisocial behavior. Journal of Mind & Behavior, 22, 179-218. [PDF]
	JOSEPH, J. (2001). Separated twins and the genetics of personality differences : A critique. American Journal of Psychology, 114, 1-30. [PDF]
	JUSSIM, L. (2005). Accuracy : Criticisms, controversies, criteria, components, and cognitive processes. Advances in Experimental Social Psychology, 37, 1-93. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Mythe

Critique de soi : = Auto-critique. Self-criticism.


	THOMPSON, R. & ZUROFF, D.C. (2004). The levels of self-criticism scale : Comparative self-criticism and internalized self-criticism. Personality & Individual Differences, 36, 419-430.

Critique méthodologique : Critique d'une étude, d'une explication ou d'une théorie qui concerne les méthodes de recherche utilisées pour obtenir les données qui confirment ou infirment cette explication/théorie/étude. Cette critique est habituellement faite dans la section interprétation d'un article scientifique. Methodological critique.


	RAINS, C., PENZIEN, D.B., McCORY, D.C. & GRAY, R.N. (2005). Behavioral headache treatment : History, review of the empirical literature, and methodological critique. Headache, 5 (S2), 92-109. [PDF]

Critique par les pairs : Principe scientifique qui stipule que tout article scientifique doit faire l'objet d'un examen minitieux et rigoureux avant d'être soumis pour publication. Cet examen (review) est fait par un comité de lecture formé d'experts en la matière, généralement des collègues ou des chercheurs dans le même domaine que l'auteur (peer). Si ce comité de lecture le juge bon, il recommandera la publication de l'article, sinon le chercheur devra refaire ses devoirs et soumettre une nouvelle version révisée et corrigée. = Révision par les pairs. Review process, peer review, review process, journal-review process, referee system.


		Voir aussi Comité de lecture

Critique théorique externe : Critique d'une théorie ou d'une explication au moyen d'une autre théorie. Il s'agit ici de confronter deux théories (ou plus). = Guerre de chapelles.


	JUSSIM, L. (2005). Accuracy : Criticisms, controversies, criteria, components, and cognitive processes. Advances in Experimental Social Psychology, 37, 1-93. [PDF]

Critique théorique interne : Critique d'une théorie ou d'une explication sur le plan de sa cohérence conceptuel.

Crits-Christoph Paul ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'évaluation des thérapies et de leur efficacité, ainsi que de l'effet du thérapeute. Collaborateur de Beck, Beutler, Chambless, Luborsky et Newman.

	CRITS-CHRISTOPH, P. & MINTZ, J. (1991). Implications of therapist effects for the design and analysis of comparative-studies of psychotherapies. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 59 (1), 20-26. [PDF]
	CRITS-CHRISTOPH, P., FRANK, E., CHAMBLESS, D.L., BRODY, C. & KARP, J.F. (1995). Training in empirically validated treatments : What are clinical psychology students learning ? Professional Psychology : Research & Practice, 26 (5), 514-522.
	CRITS-CHRISTOPH, P. (1997). Limitations of the "Dodo bird" verdict and the role of clinical trials in psychotherapy research : Comment on Wampold et al. (1997). Psychological Bulletin, 122, 216-220. [PDF]
	CRITS-CHRISTOPH, P., CONNOLL, Y. & GIBBONS, M.B. (2001). Relational Interpretations. Psychotherapy, 38 (4), 423-428. [PDF]
	CRITS-CHRISTOPH, P., CONNOLLY GIBBONS, M.B., CRITS-CHRISTOPH, K., NARDUCCI, J., SCHAMBERGER, M. & GALLOP, R. (2006). Can therapists be trained to improve their alliances ? A pilot study of alliance-fostering therapy. Psychotherapy Research, 13, 268-281.

Cro Magnon : Cro-Magnon.


	BRACE, C.L. (1998). Crô-Magnon Redux. Anthropology Newsletter, 39 (3), 4-6.

Crocodile ( ) : Animal de la classe des reptiles. Crocodile.


	HERZOG, H.A. & BURGHARDT, G.M. (1977). Vocal communication signals in juvenile crocodilians. Zeitschrift für Tierpsychologie, 44, 294-304.
	DUGAN, B.A., RAND, A.S., BURGHARDT, G.M. & BOCK, B.C. (1981). Interactions between nesting crocodiles and iguanas. Journal of Herpetology, 15, 409-414.

		Voir aussi Animal et Reptile

Croire : Voir Croyance. Belief.

Croissance : Growth.


Types de croissance
Croissance économique	Croissance psychologique	Croissance personelle

Croissance économique : Economic growth.


	SOLOW, R. (1956). A contribution to the theory of economic growth. Quarterly Journal of Economics, 70, 65-69.
	SHEARER, R.A. (1961). The concept of economic growth. Kyklos, 14 (4), 497-532. [PDF]	MANKIW, G.N., ROMER, D. & WEIL, D.N. (1992). A contribution to the empirics of economic growth. Quarterly Journal of Economics, 107, 407-437.
	TOBIN, J. (1965). Money and economic growth. Econometrica, 33, (4), 671-684. [PDF]
	MEADOWS, D.H., MEADOWS, D.L., RANDERS, J. & BEHRENS, W.W. (1972). The limits to growth : a report for the Club of Rome's project on the predicament of mankind. New York : Universe Books.	FIREBAUGH, G. & BECK, F. (1994). Does economic growth benefit the masses ? Growth, dependence, and welfare in the third world. American Sociological Review, 59, 631-653.
	WEEDE, E. (1983). The impact of democracy on economic growth. Kyklos, 36, 21-39.	ENGEN, E. & SKINNER, J. (1996). Taxation and economic growth. National Tax Journal, 49 (4), 617-642. [PDF]
	COHEN, Y. (1985). The impact of bureaucratic-authoritarian rule on economic growth. Comparative Political Studies, 18, 123-136.	BARRO, R.J. (1997). Determinants of economic growth : A cross-country empirical study. Cambridge : MIT Press.
		MARTIN, P. & ROGERS, C. (2000). Long-term growth and short-term economic stability. European Economic Review, 44(2), 359-381.
	SOROKIN, G. (1987). Growth rates of the Soviet economy. The Soviet Review, 28, 9-26.	KURZMAN, C., WERUM, R. & BURKHART, R.E. (2002). Democracy's effect on economic growth : A pooled time-series analysis. Studies in Comparative International Development, 37 (1), 3-33. [PDF]
		VANDENBUSSCHE, J., AGHION, P. & MEGHIR, C. (2006). Growth, distance to frontier and composition of human capital. Journal of Economic Growth, 11 (2), 97-127.
		HERD, R. & DOUGHERTY, S. (2007). Growth prospects in China and India compared. The European Journal of Comparative Economics, 4 (1), 65-89. [PDF]
	SIROWY, L. & INKELES, A. (1990). The effects of democracy on economic growth and inequality : A Review. Studies Comparative International Development, 25, 126-157.	REINHART, C.M. & . ROGOFF, K.S. (2010). Growth in a time of debt. American Economic Review, 100 (2), 573-578. [PDF]
		HERRERA, R. & LONG, Z. (2013). L'énigme de la croissance chinoise. La Pensée, 396 (4), 121-131
	ALESINA, A. & RODRICK, D. (1990). Distributional politics and economic growth. Quarterly Journal of Economics, 109, 465-490.	HANUSHEK, E.A. (2016). Will more higher education improve economic growth ? Oxford Review of Economic Policy, 32 (4), 538-552. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Économie, Récession, Crise économique, Croissance, Développement durable et Déterminant économique

Croissance personnelle (Cours/Livres) : Désigne toute une gamme de pratiques visant à améliorer sa santé mentale, la plupart du temps sans l'aide d'un professionnel reconnu en la matière. Self-help.


	GLASGOW, R.E. & ROSEN, G.M. (1978). Behavioral bibliotherapy : A review of self-help behavior therapy manuals. Psychological Bulletin, 85, 1-23.
	ROSEN, G.M. (1978). Suggestions for an editorial policy on the review of self-help treatment books. Behavior Therapy, 9, 960.
	GLASGOW, R.E. & ROSEN, G.M. (1979). Self-help behavior therapy manuals : Recent developments and clinical usage. Clinical Behavior Therapy Review, 1, 1-20.
	ROSEN, G.M. (1987). Self-help treatment books and the commercialization of psychotherapy. American Psychologist, 42, 46-51.
	ROSEN, G.M. (1993). Self-help or hype ? : Comments on psychology's failure to advance self-care. Professional Psychology : Research & Practice, 24, 340-345.

		Voir aussi Croissance

Croissance psychologique : Concept humaniste qui désigne la tendance innée des individus à s'auto-actualiser. = auto-actualisation, actualisation de soi, croissance personnelle. = Grandir. Growth.


	ALDERFER, C. (1972). Existence, relatedness & growth. New York : Free Press.

Croisement sélectif : Technique de sélection artificielle utilisée pour étudier les interactions gène-comportement, et qui consiste à croiser plusieurs générations successives d'animaux possédant une caractéristique que l'on désire étudie ou commercialiser.


		Voir aussi Croissance

Cronbach Lee J. (1916-2001) : Psychométricien, statisticien et psychopédagogue américain. On lui doit notamment le coefficient alpha de Cronbach. Président de l'APA en 1957. Collaborateur de Meehl et Snow.

No 48	CRONBACH, L.J. (1951). Coefficient alpha and the internal structure of tests. Psychometrika, 16, 297-333. [PDF]
	CRONBACH, L.J. & MEEHL, P.E. (1955). Construct validity in psychological tests. Psychological Bulletin, 52, 281-302. [PDF]
	CRONBACH, L.J. (1975). Beyond the two disciplines of scientific psychology. American Psychologist, 30 (2), 116-127.
	CRONBACH, L.J. (1987). Statistical tests for moderator variables : Flaws in analyses recently proposed. Psychological Bulletin, 102, 414-417.
	CRONBACH, L.J. (2004). My current thoughts on coefficient alpha and successor procedures. Educational & Psychological Measurement, 64, 391-418.

	SHAVELSON, R.J. & GLESER, G. (2002). Lee J. Cronbach (1916-2001) : Obituary. American Psychologist, 57 (5), 360-361.

Cronin Mary E. ( ) : Spécialiste américaine de l'éducation spécialisée. Collaboratrice de Patton.

	CRONIN, M.E. (1996). Life skills curricula for students with learning disabilities : A review of the literature. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 29 (1), 53-68
	PATTON, J.R., CRONIN, M.E. & JAIRRELS, V. (1997). Curricular implications of transition : Life skills instruction as an integral part of transition education. Remedial & Special Education, 18 (5), 294-306.
	CRONIN, M.E., PATTON, J.R. & WOOD, S.J. (1999). Infusing real-life topics into existing curricula : Recommended procedures and instructional examples for the elementary, middle, and high school levels. Pro Ed.
	WOOD, S.J., MURDOCK, J.Y. & CRONIN, M.E. (2002). Self-monitoring and at-risk middle school students. Behavior Modification, 26 (5), 605-626.
	PATTON, J.R., CRONIN, M.E. & WOOD, S.J. (2006). Life skills instruction : A practical guide for integrating real-life content into the curriculum at the elementary and secondary levels for students with special needs or who. Pro Ed.

Croquis : Dans un article scientifique ou un rapport de recherche, figure qui illustre les conditions d'une expérience ou les aspects importants d'un site site d'observation (position des sujets, position et déplacement des observateurs, obstacles, etc) lors d'une recherche.


Cross/Crossman
William E. Cross	Edward K. Crossman	E.R.F.W. Crossman

Cross William E. (Chicago 1940-2024) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude de l'identité ethnique des Noirs et de la négritude. Collaborateur de Worrell.

	CROSS, W.E. (1971). The Negro-to-Black conversion experience. Black World, 20 (9), 13-27.
	CROSS, W.E. (1978). The Cross and Thomas models of psychological nigrescence. Journal of Black Psychology, 5, 13-19.
	CROSS, W.E., PARHAM, T.A. & HELMS, J.E. (1991). The stages of Black identity development : Nigrescence models. In R.L. Jones (Ed.), Black psychology (pp. 319-338). Cobb & Henry Publishers.
	CROSS, W.E. (1994). Nigrescence theory : Historical and explanatory notes. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 44 (2), 119-123.
	CROSS, W.E., VANDIVER, B., WORRELL, F.C. & FHAGEN-SMITH, P. (2002). Validating the Cross Racial Identity Scale. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 49 (1), 71-85.

	VANDIVER, B.J., FHAGEN-SMITH, P.E., COKLEY, K.O., CROSS, W.E. & WORREL, F.C. (2001). Cross's nigrescence model : From theory to scale to theory. Journal of Multicultural Counseling & Development, 29 (3), 174-200.

Crossman Edward K. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain et spécialiste des programmes de renforcement.

	CROSSMAN, E.K. (1968). Pause relationships in multiple and chained fixed-ratio schedules. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 1 (2), 117-126. [PDF]
	CROSSMAN, E.K. (1974). The effects of number of responses on pause length with temporal variables controlled. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 22 (1), 115-120. [PDF]
	CROSSMAN, E.K., TRAPP, N., BONEM, E.J. & BONEM, M.K. (1985). Temporal patterns of responding in small fixed-ratio schedules. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 43 (1), 115-130. [PDF]
	CROSSMAN, E.K. & SILVERMAN, L.T. (1973). Altering the proportion of components in a mixed fixed-ratio schedule. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 20 (2), 273-279. [PDF]
	CROSSMAN, E.K., BONEM, E.J. & PHELPS, B.J. (1987). A comparison of response patterns on fixed-, variable-, and random-ratio schedules. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 48 (3), 395-406. [PDF]

Crossman E.R.F.W. ( ) : Psychologue dont l'identité exacte demeure encore mystérieuse. = Edward Robert Francis Ward Crossman.

	CROSSMAM, E.R.F.W. (1955). The measurement of discriminability. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 7, 176195.
	CROSSMAM, E.R.F.W. (1959). A theory of the acquisition of speed skill. Ergonomics, 2, 153166.
	CROSSMAM, E.R.F.W., GOODEVE, P.J. & MARG, F. (1970). A computer-based automatic method for determining visual acuity. Optometry & Vision Science, 47, 344355.
	CROSSMAM, E.R.F.W. & GOODEVE, P.J. (1983). Feedback control of hand-movement and Fitts Law. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 35A, 251278

	ROSENBAUM, D.A. & JANCZYK, M. (2019). Who is or was E. R.F.W. Crossman, the champion of the Power Law of Learning and the developer of an influential model of aiming ? Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 26, 14491463. [PDF]


Crow
James F. Crow	Timothy Crow

Crow James F. (Phoenixville 1922-2012) : Généticien et historien des sciences américain, spécialiste de la génétique des populations et des mutations. Étudiant de Wright. Collaborateur de Kimura.

	CROW J.F. & KIMURA, M. (1972). The effective number of a population with overlapping generations : A correction and further discussion. American Journal of Human Genetics, 24 (1), 1-10. [PDF]
	CROW J.F. (1995). Spontaneous mutation as a risk factor. Experimental & Clinical Immunogenetics, 12, 121-128.
	CROW J.F. (1997). The high spontaneous mutation rate : Is it a health risk ? Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, 94 (16), 8380-8386. [PDF]
	CROW J.F. (1999). Unmasking a cheating gene. Science, 283, 1651-1652.
	CROW J.F. (2000). The origins, patterns and implications of human spontaneous mutation. Nature Reviews Genetics, 1, 40-47.

	HART, D.L. (2011). James F. Crow and the art of teaching and mentoring. Genetics, 189 (4), 1129-1133.
	TURELLI, M. & LANGLEY, C. (2011). Honoring our colleague James F. Crow, an outstanding gentleman, citizen, and scientist. Genetics, 189 (4), 1127.
	DOVE, W. & SUSMAN, M. (2012). James F. Crow (1916-2012). Science, 335 (6070), 812.
	ABRAHAMSON, S. (2012). James Crow : His life in public service. Genetics, 190 (1), 1-4.
	KONDRASHOV, A. (2012). James Crow (19162012). Nature, 481 (7382), 444.

Crow Timothy John (1938-2024) : Psychiatre et généticien anglais, spécialisé dans l'étude des déterminants biogénétiques de la psychose et de la schizophrénie.

	CROW, T.J. (1980). Molecular pathology of schizophrenia : more than one disease process ? British Medical Journal, 280 (6207), 66-68. [PDF]
	CROW, T.J. (1985). The two syndrome concept : origins and current status. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 11 (3), 471-486.
	CROW, T.J. (1990). Temporal lobe asymmetries as the key to the etiology of schizophrenia. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 16 (3), 433-443.
	CROW, T.J. (1995). A continuum of psychosis, one human gene, and not much else - the case for homogeneity. Schizophrenia Research, 17, 135-145. [PDF]
	CROW, T.J. (2007). How and why genetic linkage has not solved the problem of psychosis : Review and hypothesis. American Journal of Psychiatry, 164, 13-21. [PDF]

	DE LISI, L.E. & TORREY, E.F. (2042). In memoriam, Timothy J. Crow, 1838-2024. Neuropsychopharmacology, 50, 606. [PDF]

Croyance : Idée ou explication que l'on tient pour vraie au moment où on la formule, ou en laquelle on a fortement confiance, mais qui soit : 1) ne correspond pas à la réalité (superstition); 2) s'avère bel et bien vraie (connaissance); 3) est impossible à vérifier (foi). EX: La terre est plate ou l'homéopathie est efficace (superstition); certains poissons du Dévonien ont acquis la capacité de se hisser hors de l'eau (connaissance) ou Dieu existe (indémontrable= foi). Pour les psychologues, une croyance est donc une proposition hypothétiquement vraie pour le locuteur et croire consiste à formuler ce type de proposition. Pour les béhavioristes, les croyances sont des comportement verbaux qui décrivent le monde mais uniquement sous le contrôle des contingences sociales. Une croyance qui est empiriquement vraie acquiert le statut de connaissance; si cette croyance acquiert ce statut grâce à la méthode scientifique, elle devient une connaissance scientifique. On peut donc affirmer que croyance et connaissance scientifique s'opposent. Croyance, mythe et superstition. =Foi. /Connaissance scientifique. Belief, misconception, superstitious.


Types de croyance
Croyance (en général)	Croyance ésotérique	Croyance religieuse


	PEIRCE, C.S. (1869). Comment se fixe la croyance. Revue Philosophique de la France et de L'Étranger, 6, 553-569.	BRITON, N.J. & HALL, J.A. (1995). Gender-based expectancies and observers judgments of smiling. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior, 19, 49-65.
	TARDE, G. (1880). La croyance et le désir; la possibilité de leur mesure. Revue Philosophique, 10, 150-180/264-283.	VANCE, D.E. (1995). Belief in lunar effects on human behavior. Psychological Reports, 76 (1), 32-34.
	OKABE, T. (1910). An experimental study of belief. American Journal of Psychology, 21, 563-596.	BRITON, N.J. & HALL, J.A. (1995). Beliefs about female and male nonverbal communication. Sex Roles, 32, 79-90.
	SCHILLER, F.C.S. (1924). Problems of belief. George H. Doran.	MEURGER, M. (1995). Alien abduction. L'enlèvement extraterrestre de la fiction à la croyance. Paris : Encrage.
	CALDWELL, O.W. & LUNDEEN, C.E. (1931). Students' attitudes regarding unfounded beliefs. Science Education, 15, 246-266.	SAPP, M. (1996). Irrational beliefs that can lead to academic failure for African American middle school students who are academically at risk. Journal of Rational-Emotive & Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 14 (2), 123-134.
	RESCHER, N. (1961). Belief-contravening suppositions. The Philosophical Review, 70 (1961), 176-196.	WINER, G.A. & COTTRELL, J.E., KAREFILAKI, K. & GREGG, V.R. (1996). Images, words and questions : Variables that influence beliefs about vision in children and adults. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 63, 499-525.
	FISHBEIN, M. (1963). An investigation of the relationships between beliefs about an object and the attitude toward that object. Human Relations, 16, 233-240.	WINER, G.A. & COTTRELL, J.E. (1996). Does anything leave the eye when we see ? Extramission beliefs of children and adults. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 5, 137-142.
	CONVERSE, P.E. (1964). The nature of belief systems in mass publics. In D.E. Apter (Ed.), Ideology and discontent (pp. 206261). New York : Free Press.	FANG, Z. (1996). A review of research on teacher beliefs and practices. Educational Research, 38 (1), 47-64.
	TRIANDIS, H.C. & TRIANDIS, I.M. (1965). Race and belief as determinant of behavioral intentions. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 2 (5), 715-725. [PDF]	TAYLOR, M.G. (1996). The development of childrens belief about social and biological aspects of gender. Child Development, 67 (4), 1555-1571.
	STEIN, D.D., HARDYCK, J.A. & SMITH, M.B. (1965). Race and belief : an open and shut case. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 1, 281-289.	ANGERMEYER, M. & MATSCHINGER, H. (1996). Relatives beliefs about the causes of schizophrenia. Acta Psychiatrica Sccandinavica, 93, 199-204.
	STEIN, D.D. (1966). The influence of belief systems on interpersonal preference : A validation study of Rokeachs theory of prejudice. Psychological Monographs, 80 (8, Whole No. 616)
	FISHBEIN, M. & RAVEN, B.A. (1967). The AB scales : An operational definition of belief and attitude. Human Relations, 15 (1), 355-440.	UTTAL, D. (1997). Beliefs about genetic influences on mathematics achievement : a cross- cultural comparison. Genetica, 99 (2), 165-172.
	SMITH, C.R., WILLIAMS, L. & WILLIS, R.H. (1967). Race, sex and belief as determinants of friendship acceptance. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 5, 127137.
	ROKEACH, M. (1968). Beliefs, attitudes, and values. San Francisco : Jossey-Bass.	ELIO, R. & PELLETIER, F.J. (1997). Belief change as propositional update. Cognitive Science, 21, 419-460.
	KIESLER, C.A., NISBBETT, R.E. & ZANNA, M.P. (1969). On inferring ones beliefs from ones behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 11, 321-327.	HUESMANN, L.R. & GUERRA, N.C. (1997). Children's normative beliefs about aggression and aggressive behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 72 (2), 408-419. [PDF]
	PRICE, H.H. (1969). Belief. London : Allen & Unwin.	SHERMER, M. (1997). Why people believe weird things. New York : W.H. Freeman.
	KELLEY, H.H. (1970). The social interaction basis of cooperators' and competitors' beliefs about others. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 16, 66-91.	LUNDH, L.G. & RADON, V. (1998). Death anxiety as a function of belief in an afterlife. A comparison between a questionnaire measure and a Stroop measure of death anxiety. Personality & Individual Differences, 25, 487-494.
	WILLIAMS, B. (1970/73). Deciding to believe in B. Williams (ED.), Problems of the self (pp.136-151). Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.	BANAJI, M.R. & DASGUPTA, N. (1998). The consciousness of social beliefs : A program of research on stereotyping and prejudice. In V.Y. Yzerbyt, G. Lories & B. Dardenne (Eds.), Metacognition : Cognitive and social dimensions (pp. 157-170). London, UK : Sage Publications.
		CARLSON, S.M., MOSES, L.J. & HIX, H.R. (1998). The role of inhibitory processes in young children's difficulties with deception and false belief. Child Development, 69, 672-691.
	BLACK, C. (1971). Knowledge without belief. Analysis, 31, 152-158.	RAWWAS, M.Y.A. & SINGHAPAKDI, A. (1998). Do consumers' ethical beliefs vary with age ? : A substantiation of Kohlberg's typology in marketing. Journal of Marketing Theory & Practice, 6, 26-38.
	TVERSKY, A. & KAHNEMAN, D. (1971). Belief in the law of small numbers. Psychological Bulletin, 76 (2), 105-110.	HIGBEE, K.L. & CLAY, S.L. (1998). College students beliefs in the ten-percent myth. Journal of Psychology, 132, 469-476.

		PETERSON, J.B. (1999). Maps of meaning : the architecture of belief. New York : Routledge.
		SCHWITZGEBEL, E. (1999). Gradual belief change in children. Human Development, 42, 283-296.
	MEZEI, L. (1971). Perceived social pressure as an explanation of shifts in the relative influence of race and belief on prejudice across social interactions. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 19, 69-81.	ZELLI, A., DODGE, K.A., LOCHMAN, J.E. & LAIRD, L.D. (1999). The distinction between beliefs legitimizing aggression and deviant processing of social cues. Testing measurement validity and the hypothesis that biased processing mediates the effects of beliefs on aggression. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 77 (1), 150-166.
	DIENSTBIER, R.A. (1972). A modified belief theory of prejudice emphasizing the mutual causality of racial prejudice and anticipated belief differences. Psychological Review, 79 (2), 146-160. [PDF]	ABALAKINA-PAAP, M., STEPHAN, W., CRAIG, T. & GREGORY, W.L. (1999). Beliefs in conspiracies. Political Psychology, 20, 637-647.
	MAZEN, R. & LEVENTHAL, H. (1972). The influence of communicator-recipient similarity upon the beliefs and behavior of pregnant women. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 8, 289-302.	JEX, S.M. & BLIESE P.D. (1999). Efficacy beliefs as a moderator of the impact of work-related stressors : A multilevel study. Journal of Applied Psychology, 84, 349-361. [PDF]
		CROCKER, J., LUHTANEN, R., BROADNAX, S. & BLAINE, B.E. (1999). Belief in U.S. government conspiracies against blacks among black and white college students : Powerlessness or system blame ? Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 25, 941-953.
	ARMSTRONG, D.M. (1973). Belief, truth and knowledge. London : Press.	PACINI, R. & EPSTEIN, S. (1999). The relation of rational and experiential information processing styles to personality, basic beliefs, and the ratio-bias phenomenon. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 76 (6), 972-987. [DOC]
		BOBO, L. (2000). Race and beliefs about affirmative action. In D.O. Sears, J. Sidanius & L. Bobo (Eds.), Racialized politics : The debate about racism in America. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.
		EVANS, E.M. (2000). The emergence of beliefs about the origins of species in school-age children. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly : Journal of Developmental Psychology, 46, 221-254.
	GELLNER, E. (1974). Legitimation of belief. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.	LEVI, M. & STOKER, L. (2000). Political trust and trustworthiness. Annual Review of Political Science, 3, 475-507.
	KINDER, D.R. & REEDER, L.G. (1975). Ethnic differences in beliefs about control. Sociometry, 38 (2), 261-272.	STETSENKO, A., LITTLE, T.D., GORDEEVA, T., GRASSHOF, M. & OETTINGEN, G. (2000). Gender effects in children's beliefs about school performance : A cross-cultural study. Child Development, 71, 517-527. [PDF]
	FISHBEIN, M.E. & AIZEN, I. (1975). Belief, attitude, intention and behavior : An introduction to theory and research. Reading, MA : Addison-Wesley.	SCHACTER, D.L. & SCARRY, E. (2000). Memory, brain, and belief. Cambridge : Harvard University Press.
	RING, M. (1977). Knowledge : The cessation of belief. American Philosophical Quarterly, 14, 51-59.	AGARWAL, R. & KARAHANNA, E. (2000). Time flies when you're having fun : cognitive absorption and beliefs about information technology usage. MIS Quarterly, 24 (4), 665-694.
		ALBARRACIN, D. & WYER, R.S. (2000). The cognitive impact of past behavior : Influences on beliefs, attitudes and future behavioral decisions. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 79, 5-22.
	ANNIS, D. (1977). Knowledge, belief, and rationality. The Journal of Philosophy, 74, 217-225.	CONNER, M. & KIRK, S.F.L., CADE, J.E. & BARRETT, J.H. (2001). Why do women use dietary supplements ? The use of the theory of planned behaviour to explore beliefs about their use. Social Science & Medicine, 52 (4), 621-633.
	PARSONS, T. (1978). Belief, unbelief, and disbelief. In T. Parsons (Ed.), Action theory and the human condition (pp. 233-263). The Free Press.	STANGOR, C., SECHRIST, G.B. & JOST, J.T. (2001). Changing racial beliefs by providing consensus information. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 27, 486-496.
	BUTTEL, F.H. & FLINN, W.L. (1978). Social class and mass environmental beliefs : A reconsideration. Environment and Behavior, 10, 433-450.	POVINELLI, D.J. & GIAMBRONE, S. (2001). Reasoning about beliefs : A human specialization ? Child Development, 72, 691-695.
	QUINE, W.V.O. & ULLIAN, J.S. (1978). Web of belief. New York : McGraw-Hill.	SAMUELOWICZ, K. & BAIN, J.D. (2001). Revisiting academics' beliefs about teaching and learning. Higher Education, 49, 299-352.
		EVANS, E.M. & (2001). Cognitive and contextual factors in the emergence of diverse belief systems : Creation versus evolution. Cognitive Psychology, 42, 217-266.
	GOLDMAN, A. (1979). What is justified belief ? In G. Pappas (Ed.), Justification and knowledge (pp. 1-23). D. Reidel. [PDF]	GREGG, V., WINER, G.A., COTTRELL, J.E., HEDMAN, K.E. & FOURNIER, J.S. (2001). The persistence of a misconception about vision after educational interventions. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 8 (3), 622-626. [PDF]
	STICH, S.P. (1979). Do animals have beliefs ? Australasian Journal of Philosophy, 57, 15-28.	PELTZER, K. (2002). Paranormal beliefs and personality among black South African students. Social Behavior & Personality, 30, 391-398.
		SCHWITZGEBEL, E. (2002). Acting contrary to our professed beliefs, or the Gulf between occurrent judgment and dispositional belief. Pacific Philosophical Quarterly, 91, 531-553.
	ALLEN, V.L. & WILDER, D.A. (1979). Group categorization and attribution of belief similarity. Small Group Behavior, 10, 73-80.	ALVAREZ, C.X. & BROWN, S.W. (2002). What people believe about memory despite the research evidence. The General Psychologist, 37, 1-6.
		ECCLES, J.S. & WIGFIELD, A. (2002). Motivational beliefs, values, goals. Annual Review of Psychology, 53, 109-132. [PDF]
		SCHWITZGEBEL, E. (2002). In-between believing. Philosophical Quarterly, 51, 56-62.
		NOSEK, B. & BANAJI, M.R. & GREENWALD, A.G. (2002). Harvesting implicit group attitudes and beliefs from a demonstration web site. Group Dynamics : Theory, Research, & Practice, 6, 101-115.
	TRIANDIS, H.C. (1980). Values, attitudes and interpersonal behavior. In M.M. Page (Ed.), Nebraska symposium on motivation : Beliefs, attitudes and values. Lincoln : University of Nebraska Press.	WINER, G.A., COTTRELL, J.E., GREGG, V., FOURNIER, J.S. & BICA, L.A. (2002). Fundamentally misunderstanding visual perception : Adults belief in visual emissions. American Psychologist, 57 (6/7), 417-424. [PDF]
	FRIEZE, I.H. & SNYDER, H.N. (1980). Children's beliefs about the causes of success and failure in school settings. Journal of Educational Psychology, 72, 186-196.	SCHWITZGEBEL, E. (2002). A phenomenal, dispositional account of belief. Noûs, 36, 249-275.
	LERNER, M.J. (1980). The belief in a just world : A fundamental delusion. New York : Plenum.	HASLAM, N., ROTCHILD, L. & ERNST, D. (2002). Are essentialist belief associated with prejudice ? British Journal of Social Psychology, 41, 87-100.
	McCLOSKEY, M., CARAMAZZA, A. & GREEN, B. (1980). Curvilinear motion in the absence of external forces : Naive beliefs about the motion of objects. Science, 210, 1139-1141.	WINER, G.A., RADER, A.W. & COTTRELL, J.E. (2003). Testing different interpretations for the mistaken belief that rays exit the eyes during vision. The Journal of Psychology, 137, 243-261.
	HARKER, J.E. (1980). A note on believing that one knows and Lehrers proof that knowledge entails belief. Philosophical Studies, 37, 321-324.	BOGART, L.M. & BIRD, S.T. (2003). Exploring the relationship of conspiracy beliefs about HIV/AIDS to sexual behaviors and attitudes among African American adults. Journal of the National Medical Association, 95, 1057-1065.

	ALCOCK, J.E. & OTIS, L.P. (1980). Critical thinking and belief in the paranormal. Psychological Reports, 46, 479-482.	DAY, L. & MALTBY, J. (2003). Belief in good luck and psychological well-being : The mediating role of optimism and irrational beliefs. The Journal of Psychology : Interdisciplinary & Applied, 137 (1), 99-110. [PDF]
	GLICKMAN, C.D. & TAMASHIRO, R.T. (1980). Clarifying teachers' beliefs about discipline. Educational Leadership, 37, 459-464.	OWENS, D.J. (2003). Does belief have an aim ? Philosophical Studies, 115, 283-305.
		BULBULIA, J. (2004). The cognitive and evolutionary psychology of religion. Biology & Philosophy 19, 655-686.
		ZUCKERMAN, M., KNEE, C.R., KIEFFER, S.C. & GAGNE, M. (2004). What people believe they can and cannot do : Explorations of realistic and unrealistic control beliefs. Journal of Personality Assessment, 82 (2), 215-232.
	SINGER, B. & BENASSI, V.A. (1981). Occult beliefs. American Scientist, 69, 49-55.	SCOBORIA, A., MAZZONI, G., KIRSCH, I. & RELYEA, M. (2004). Plausibility and belief in autobiographical memory. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 18, 791-807.
	FRIEZE, I.H., KNOBLE, J.M. & MITROFF, I. (1981). American university students' beliefs about success in science : A case study. Scientometrics, 3, 115-126.	BASTURKMEN, H.S., LOEWEN, S. & ELLIS, R. (2004). Teachers' stated beliefs about incidental focus on form and their classroom practices. Applied Linguistics, 25, 243-272.
	MOE, J.L., NACOSTE, R.W. & INSKO, C.A. (1981). Belief versus race as determinant of discrimination : A study of southern adolescents in 1966 and 1979. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 41, 1031-1050.	TOBACYK, J.J. (2004). A revised paranormal belief scale. International Journal of Transpersonal Studies, 23, 94-98. [PDF]
		BICKHARD, M.H. (2004). Why believe in beliefs ? Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 27 (1), 100-101.
	TOBACYK, J.J. (1982). Halloween and paranormal belief. Psychological Reports, 50 (3), 1006. [LIRE]	ONISHI, K.H. & BAILLARGEON, R. (2005). Do 15-month-old infants understand false beliefs ? Science, 308 (5719), 255-258.
TOBACYK, J.J. (1982). Paranormal belief and trait anxiety. Psychological Reports, 51 (3), 861-862.	WOODS, T.A., KURTZ-COSTES, B. & ROWLEY, S.J. (2005). The development of stereotypes about the rich and poor : Age, race, and family income differences in beliefs. Journal of Youth & Adolescence, 34 (5), 437-445. [PDF]
	ZEMBYLAS, M. (2005). Beyond teacher cognition and teacher beliefs : The value of the ethnography of emotions in teaching. International Journal of Qualitative Studies in Education, 18 (4), 465-487.
	WERNER, N.E. & NIXON, C.L. (2005). Normative beliefs and relational aggression : An investigation of the cognitive bases of adolescent aggressive behavior. Journal of Youth & Adolescence, 34 (3), 229-243.
SMITH, E.R. (1982). Beliefs, attributions, and evaluations : Nonhierarchical models of mediation in social cognition. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 43, 248-259.	HASSON, U., SIMMONS, J.P. & TODOROV, A. (2005). Believe it or not : On the possibility of suspending belief. Psychological Science, 16, 566-571.
	MAGNUSSEN, S., ANDERSSON, J., CORNOLDI, C. & DE BENI, R. (2006). What people believe about memory. Memory, 14 (5), 595-613.
PARSONS, J.E., KACZALA, C.M. & MEECE, J.L. (1982). Socialization of achievement attitudes and beliefs : Classroom influences. Child Development, 53, 322-339.	ROETS, A. & VAN HIEL, A. (2006). Need for closure relations with authoritarianism, conservative beliefs and racism : the impact of urgency and permanence tendencies. Psychologica Belgica, 46 (3), 235-252. [PDF]
	TABER, C.S. & LODGE, M. (2006). Motivated skepticism in the evaluation of political beliefs. American Journal of Political Science, 50 (3), 755-769.
	MAGGIONI, L., RICONSCENTE, M.M. & ALEANDER, P.A. (2006). Perceptions of knowledge and beliefs among undergraduate students in Italy and the United States. Learning & Instruction, 16, 467-491.
	STANGOR, C. & LEARY, S.P. (2006). Intergroup beliefs : Investigations from the social side. Advances in experimental social psychology, 38, 243-281.
GÄRDENFORS, P. (1982). Epistemic importance and minimal changes of belief. Australasian Journal of Philosophy, 62, 136157.	WISEMAN, R. & WATT, C. (2006). Belief in psychic ability and the misattribution hypothesis : A qualitative review. British Journal of Psychology, 97, 323-338. [PDF]
	WENZEL, A., SHARP, I.R., BROWN, G.K., GREENBERG, R.L. & BECK, A.T. (2006). Dysfunctional beliefs in panic disorder : The Panic Belief Inventory. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 44 (6), 819-833.
WIMMER, H. & PERNER, J. (1983). Beliefs about beliefs : Représentation and constraining function of wrong beliefs in young children's understandign of deception. Cognition, 13 (1), 103-128. [PDF]	MARKOVITS, H. & SCHROYENS, W. (2007). A curious belief-bias effect : Reasoning with false premises and inhibition of real-life information. Experimental Psychology, 54 (1), 38-43.
INSKO, C.A., NACOSTE, R.W. & MOE, J.L. (1983). Belief congruence and racial discrimination : Review of the evidence and critical evaluation. European Journal of Social Psychology, 13 (2), 153-174.	HADJICHRISTIDIS, C., HANDLEY, S.J., SLOMAN, S.A., EVANS, J.St.B.T, OVER, D.E. & STEVENSON, R.J. (2007). Iffy beliefs : conditional thinking and belief change. Memory & Cognition 35, 20522059.
	MAGNUSSEN, S., ENDESTAD, T, KORIAT, A.S. & HELSTRUP, T. (2007). What people believe about memory despite the research evidence. In S. Magnussen & T. Helstrup (Eds.), Everyday memory (pp. ). Hove : Psychology Press. [PDF]
	STECKER, T., FORTNEY, J., HAMILTON, F. & AJZEN, I. (2007). An assessment of beliefs about mental health care among veterans who served in Iraq. Psychiatric Services, 58 (10), 1358-1361.
TOBACYK, J. & MILFORD, G. (1983). Belief in paranormal phenomena : assessment instrument development and implications for personality functioning. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 44, 1029-1037.	MARKOVITS, H. & SCHMELTZER, C. (2007). What makes people revise their beliefs following contradictory anecdotal evidence ? The influence of systemic variability and direct experience. Cognitive Science, 31 (3), 535-547.
TOBACYK, J. (1983). Paranormal beliefs, interpersonal trust and social interest. Psychological Reports, 53, 229-230.	APPERLY, I., RIGGS, K., SIMPSON, A., CHIAVARINO, C. & SAMSON, D. (2007). Is belief reasoning automatic ? Psychological Science, 17, 841-44. [PDF]
SNYDER, M. (1984). When belief creates reality. Advances inexperimental social psychology, 18, 247-305.	OGDEN, J. & JUBB, A. (2008). How consistent are beliefs about cause and solutions to illness : an experimental study. Psychology Health & Medicine, 13, 505-515.

SMITH, J. & RUSSELL, G. (1984). Why do males and females differ ? Children's beliefs about sex differences. Sex Roles, 11, 1111-1120.	DENEAULT, J., RICARD, M., GOUIN-DÉCARIE, T., MORIN, P.L., QUINTAL, G., BOIVIN, M., TREMBLAY, R.E. & PÉRUSSE, D. (2008). False belief and emotion understanding in monozygotic twins, dizygotic twins and non-twin childrens Cognition & Emotion, 22 (4), 697-708.
SINGER, J.L., SINGER, D.G. & RAPACZYNSK, W.S. (1984). Family patterns and television viewing as predictors of children's beliefs and aggression. Journal of Communication, 34 (2), 73-89.	AAMODT, M.G. (2008). Reducing misconceptions and false beliefs in police and criminal psychology. Criminal Justice & Behavior, 35, 1231-1240. [PDF]
	SHARIFF, A.F., COHEN, A.B. & NORENZAYAN, A. (2008). The devil's advocate : Secular arguments diminish both implicit and explicit religious belief. Journal of Cognition & Culture, 8, 417-423.
TOBACYK, J. (1985). Paranormal beliefs, alienation, and anomie in college students. Psychological Reports, 57, 844-846.	DIXON, T.L. (2008). Network news and racial beliefs : Exploring the connection between national television news exposure and stereotypical perceptions of African Americans. Journal of Communication, 58, 321-337. [PDF]
WINSTON, A.S. & BAKER, J.E. (1985). Behavior analytic studies of creativity : A critical review. The Behavior Analysis, 8, 191-205.	MALTBY, J., DAY, L., GILL, P. COLLEY, A. & WODD, A.M (2008). Beliefs around luck : Confirming the empirical conceptualization of beliefs around luck and the development of the Darke and Freedman Beliefs Around Luck scale. Personality & Individual Differences, 45, 655-660. [PDF]
KLUEGEL, J.R. & SMITH, E.R. (1986/2017). Beliefs about inequality : Americans' views of what is and what ought to be. Hawthorne, NY : Aldine de Gruyter.	DE NEYS, W. & VAN GELDER, E. (2008). Logic and belief across the life span : The rise and fall of belief inhibition during syllogistic reasoning. Developmental Science, 12, 123-130. [PDF]
	GENDLER, T.S. (2008). Alief and Belief. Journal of Philosophy, 105, 634-663.
MOSER, P.K. (1986). Perception and belief : A regress problem. Philosophy of Science, 53 (1), 120-126.	DWECK, C.S. (2008). Can personality be changed ? : The role of beliefs in personality and change. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 17 (6), 391-394. [PDF]
	ENOCH, D. & SCHECTER, J. (2008). How are basic belief-forming methods justified ? Philosophy & Phenomenological Research, 76 (3), 547-579. [PDF]
PEARL, J. (1986). Fusion, propagation, and structuring in belief networks. Artificiel Intelligence, 29, 241-288.	RHODES, J. & GIPPS, R.G.T. (2008). Delusions, certainty, and the background. Philosophy, Psychiatry & Psychology, 15 (4), 295-310.
ABELSON, R.P. (1986). Beliefs are like possessions. Journal of the Theory of Social Behaviour, 16, 223-250.	HARRIS, S. KAPLAN, J.T., CURIEL, A., BOOKHEIMER, S.Y., IACOBONI, M. & COHEN, M.S. (2009). The neural correlates of religious and nonreligious belief. PLoS ONE, 4 (10), e7272. [PDF]
	BOLDRIN, A. & MASON, L. (2009). Distinguishing between knowledge and beliefs : Students epistemic criteria for differentiating. Instructional Science, 37, 107-127.
AMES, C. & ARCHER, J. (1987). Mothers' beliefs about the role of ability and effort in school learning. Journal of Educational Psychology, 79 (4), 409-414.	McKAY, R.T. & DENNETT, D.C. (2009). The evolution of misbelief. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 32, 493-561. [PDF]
	BULBULIA, J. & SOSIS, J. (2009). Belief as ideology. Behavior & the Brain Sciences, 32, 515516.
DION, K.L. & DION, K.K. (1987). Belief in a just world and physical attractiveness stereotyping. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 52 (4), 775-780. [PDF]	TERJESEN, M.D. SALHANY, J. & SCIUTTO, M.J. (2009). A psychometric review of measures of irrational beliefs : Implications for psychotherapy. Journal of Rational Emotive & Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 27, 83-96.
FAGIN, R. & HALPERN, J.Y. (1987). Belief, awareness, and limited reasoning. Artificial Intelligence, 34 (1), 39-76.	CHEYNE, J.A. (2009). Intelligence, science, and the decline of belief. Skeptic, 15 (2), 33-37. [PDF]
AMES, C. & ARCHER, J. (1987). Mothers' beliefs about the role of ability and effort in school learning. Journal of Educational Psychology, 79 (4), 409-414. [PDF]	SWAMI, V., CHAMORRO-PREMIUZIC, T. & FURNHAM, A. (2010). Unanswered questions : A preliminary investigation of personality and individual difference predictors of 9/11 conspiracist beliefs. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 24, 749-761. [PDF]
TOBACYK, J.J., PRITCHETT, G. & MITHELL, T. (1988). Paranormal beliefs in late-adulthood. Psychological Reports, 62 (3), 965-966.	BACK, E. & APPERLY, I. (2010). Two sources of evidence on the non-automaticity of true and false belief ascription. Cognition, 115 (1), 54-70. [PDF]
TOBACYK, J., NAGOT, E. & MILLER, M. (1988). Paranormal beliefs and locus of control : A multidimensional examination. Journal of Personality Assessment, 52 (2), 241-246.	VILLATTE, M., MONESTES, J.L. & McHUGH, L. FREIXA i BAQUÉ, E. & LOAS, G. (2010). Adopting the perspective of another in belief attribution : Contribution of relational frame theory to the understanding of impairments in schizophrenia. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 41, 125-134.
KEIL, F.C.(1989). Spiders in the web of belief: The tangled relations between concepts and theories. Mind & Language, 4, 43-50.	NORENZAYAN, A., SHARIFF, A.F. & GERVAIS, W.M. (2010). The evolution of religious misbelief. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 32 (6), 531.
SPRINGER, K. & KEIL, F.C. (1989). On the development of biologically specific beliefs : The case of inheritance. Child Development, 60, 637-648.	KALISH, C.W., ROGERS, T.T., LANG, J. & ZHU, X. (2011). Can semi-supervised learning explain incorrect beliefs about categories ? Cognition, 120 (1), 106-118.
BAR-TAL, D. (1990). Group beliefs : A conception for analyzing group structure, processes and behavior. New York : Springer-Verlag.	LINDEMAN, M. (2011). Biases in intuitive reasoning and belief in complementary and alternative medicine. Psychology & Health, 26, 371382. [PDF]
	DARWIN, H., NEAVE, N. & HOLMES, J. (2011). Belief in conspiracy theories : The role of paranormal belief, paranoid ideation and schizotypy. Personality & Individual Differences, 50, 1289-1293.
WOOLFOLK, A. & HOY, W. (1990). Prospective teachers' sense of efficacy and beliefs about control. Journal of Educational Psychology, 82 (1), 81-91.	NEWHEISER, A.K., FARIAS, M. & TAUSH, N. (2011). The functional nature of conspiracy beliefs : Examining the underpinnings of belief in the Da Vinci Code conspiracy. Personality & Individual Differences, 58, 1007-1011
SPERBER, D. (1990). The epidemiology of beliefs. In C. Fraser & G. Gaskell (Eds.), The social psychological study of widespread beliefs (pp. 25-44). Oxford : Clarendon Press.	LEWIS, G.J., RITCHIE, S.J. & BATES, T.C. (2011). The relationship between intelligence and multiple domains of religious belief : Evidence from a large adult US sample. Intelligence, 39, 468-472. [PDF]
O'NEILL D. & A. GOPNIK, A. (1991). Young children's ability to identify the sources of their beliefs. Developmental Psychology, 27, 390-397.	DOUGLAS, P.K., HARRIS, S., YUILLE, A. & COHEN, M.S. (2011). Performance comparison of machine learning algorithms and number of independent components used in fMRI decoding of belief vs. disbelief. Neuroimage, 56 (2), 544-553. [PDF]
MILLS, R. & RUBIN, K. (1991). A longitudinal study of matemal beliefs about children's social behaviors. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 38 (4), 494-512.	HAIMOVITZ, K., WORMINGTON, S.V. & HENDERLONG-CORPUS, J. (2011). Dangerous mindsets : How beliefs about intelligence predict motivational change. Learning & Individual Differences, 21 (6), 747-752. [PDF]
	TSAY, C.-J. & BANAJI, M.R. (2011). Naturals and strivers : Preferences and beliefs about sources of achievement. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 47 (2), 460-465. [PDF]
CATLIN, G. & EPSTEIN, S. (1992). Unforgettable experiences : The relation of life-events to basic beliefs about self and world. Social Cognition, 10, 189-209.	LINDEMAN, M. (2011). Biases in intuitive reasoning and belief in complementary and alternative medicine. Psychology & Health, 26, 371-382. [PDF]
HOGARTH, R.M. & EINCHORN, H.J. (1992). Order effects in belief updating : The belief-adjustment model. Cognitive Psychology, 24, 1-55.	PENNYCOOK, G., CHEYNE, J.A., SELI, P., KOEHLER, D.J. & FUGELSANG, J.A. (2012). Analytic cognitive style predicts religious and paranormal belief. Cognition, 123, 335-346.
BEGG, I. M., ANAS, A. & FARINACCI, S. (1992). Dissociation of pro- cesses in belief : Source recollection, statement familiarity, and the illusion of truth. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 121, 446-458.	WOOD, M.J., DOUGLAS, K.M. & SUTTON, R.M. (2012). Dead and alive : beliefs in contradictory conspiracy theories. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 3, 767-773.
	CLIFFORD, W.K. (2012). The ethics of belief. In M. R. L. Pojman (Ed.), Philosophy of religion; an anthology. Wadsworth.
KLEIN, W.M. & KUNDA, Z. (1992). Motivated person perception : Constructing justifications for desired beliefs. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 28 (2), 145-168.	SCOBORIA, A., MAZZONI, G., JARRY, J.L. & SHAPERO, D. (2012). Implausibility inhibits but does not eliminate false autobiographical beliefs. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 66, 259-267.
KAGAN, D.M. (1992). Implication of research on teacher belief. Educational Psychologist, 27, 65-90.	VAN PROOIJEN, J.-W. (2012). Suspicions of injustice : The sense-making function of belief in conspiracy theories. In E. Kals & J. Maes (Eds.), Justice and conflicts : Theoretical and empirical contribution (pp. 121-132). Berlin Heidelberg, Germany : Springer-Verlag.
COHEN, J. (1992). An essay on belief and acceptance. New York : Clarendon Press.	MALTBY, J., DAY, L., PINTO, D.G., HOGAN, R.A. & WODD, A.M. (2013). Beliefs in being unlucky and deficits in executive functioning. Consciousness & Cognition, 22, 137-147. [PDF]
	VAN PROOIJEN, J.-W. & JOSTMANN, N.B. (2013). Belief in conspiracy theories : The influence of uncertainty and per- ceived morality. European Journal of Social Psychology, 43, 109-115.
IRWIN, H.J. (1993). Belief in the paranormal : A review of the empirical literature. Journal of the American Society for Psychical Research, 87, 1-39.	BEN HAGAI, ZURBRIGGEN, E.L., HAMMACK, P.L. & ZIMAN, M. (2013). Beliefs predicting peace, beliefs predicting war : Jewish Americans and the Israeli-Palestinian conflict. Analyses of Social Issues & Public Policy, 13, 286-309.
	MASHURI A. & ZADUQISITI, E. (2013). The role of social identification, intergroup threat, and out-group derogation in explaining belief in conspiracy theory about terrorism in Indonesia. International Journal of Research Studies in Psychology, 3, 35-50.
	FARIAS, M., NEWHEISER A., KAHANE G., DE TOLEDO Z. (2013). Scientific faith : Belief in science increases in the face of stress and existential anxiety. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 49 (6), 12101213.
OETTINGEN, G., LITTLE, T.D., LINDENBERGER, U. & BALTES, P.B. (1994). Causality, agency, and control beliefs in East versus West Berlin children : A natural experiment on the role of context. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 66 (3), 579-595. [PDF]	HEIPHETZ, L., SPELKE, E.S. & BANAJI, M.R. (2014). The formation of belief-based social preferences. Social Cognition, 32 (1), 22-47. [PDF]

	SWAMI, V., VORACEK, M., STIEGER, S., TRAN, U.S. & FURNHAM, A. (2014). Analytic thinking reduces belief in conspiracy theories. Cognition, 133, 572-585.
SCHANK, R.C. & LANGER, E. (Eds.) (1994), Beliefs, reasoning and decision-making : Psychologic in honor of Robert Abelson. New Jersey : Erlbaum Publishing.	HEIPHETZ, L., SPELKE, E.S. HARRIS, P.L. & BANAJI, M.R. (2014). What do different beliefs tell us ? An examination of factual, opinion-based, and religious beliefs. Cognitive Development, 30, 15-29. [PDF]
	AGORASTOS, A., DEMIRALAY, C. & HUBERT, C.G. (2014). Influence of religious aspects and personal beliefs on psychological behavior : focus on anxiety disorders. Psychology Research & Behavior Management, 7, 93-101. [PDF]
	PAYLOR, B., LONGSTAFF, H., ROSSIL, F. & ILLES. J. (2014). (2014). Collision or convergence ? Beliefs and politics in neuroscience discovery, ethics, and intervention. Trends in Neuroscience, 37 (8), 409-412.
	VAN PROOIJEN, J.-W. & VAN DIJK, E. (2014). When consequence size predicts belief in conspiracy theories : The moderating role of perspective taking. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 55, 63-73.
	SCOBORIA, A., JACKSON, D.L., TALARICO, J., HANCZAKOWSKI, M., WYSMAN, L. & MAZZONI, G. (2014). The role of belief in occurrence within autobiographical memory. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 143, 1242-1258.
	BROTHERTON, R. & FRENCH, C. (2014). Belief in conspiracy theories and susceptibility to the conjunction fallacy. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 28, 238-248.
	LINDEMAN, M., SVEDHOLM-HAKKINEN, A.M. & LIPSANEN, J. (2015). Ontological confusions but not mentalizing abilities predict religious belief, paranormal beliefs, and belief in supernatural purpose. Cognition, 134, 63-76.
	VAN PROOIJEN, J.-W., KROUWEL, A.P.M. & POLLET, T. (2015). Political extremism predicts belief in conspiracy theories. Social Psychological & Personality Science, 6, 570-578.
	DIEGUEZ, S., WAGNER-EGGER, P. & GAUVRIT, N. (2015). Nothing happens by accident, or does it ? A low prior for randomness does not explain belief in conspiracy theories. Psychological Science, 26, 1762-1770.
	BOOTH, A.R. (2016). Islamic philosophy and the ethics of belief. Palgrave Macmillan.
	ANGEL, H.-F. & SEITZ, R.J. (2016). Process of believing as fundamental brain function : The concept of credition. SFU Research Bulletin, 4 (1), 1-20.
	GRIMES, D.R. (2016). On the viability of conspiratorial beliefs. PLoS ONE, 11 (1), 1-17. [PDF]
LEEDS, S.M. (1995). Personality, belief in the paranormal and involvement with satanic practices among young adult males : Dabblers versus gamers. Cultic Studies Journal, 12, 148-165.	HAGGER, M.S. HARDCASTLE, S.J., HINGLEY, C., STRICKLAND, E., PANG, J. & WATTS, G.F. (2016). Predicting self-management behaviors in familial hypercholesterolemia using an integrated theoretical model : The impact of beliefs about illnesses and beliefs about behaviors. International Journal of Behavioral Medicine, 23, 282-294.
	LEITGEB, H. (2017). The stability of belief: How rational belief coheres with probability. Oxford University Press.
	IMHOFF, R. & LAMBERTY, P.K. (2017). Too special to be duped: Need for uniqueness motivated conspiracy beliefs. European Journal of Social Psychology, 47(6), 724-734.
	PEELS, R. (2017). Responsible beliefs. Oxford University Press.
	FLYNN, D.J., NYHAN, B. & REIFLER, J. (2017). The nature and origins of misperceptions : Understanding false and unsupported beliefs about politics. Political Psychology, 38 (S1), 127-150.
	SEITZ, R.J., PALOUTZIAN, R.F. & ANGEL, H.-F. (2018). From believing to belief : A general theoretical model. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 30 (9), 1254-1264.
	BAUTISTA, J.S., ESCOBAR, V.H. & MIRANDA, R.C. (2018). Psychological study on the origin of life, death and life after death : Differences between beliefs according to age and schooling. Universal Journal of Educational Research, 6 (6), 1175-1186. [PDF]
	SEITZ, R.J. & ANGEL, H.-F. (2020). Belief formation - a driving force for brain evolution. Brain Cognition, 140, 18.
	SEITZ, R.J. (2022). Beliefs : A challenge in neuropsychological disorders. Journal of Neuropsychology, 16 (1), 21-37.
	PALOUTZIAN, R.F., SEITZ, R.J. & ANGEL, H.-F. (2022). The processes of believing and communicating with the unseen. In T.G. Plante & G.E. Schwartz (Eds.), Human interaction with the divine, the sacred, and the deceased: Psychological, scientific, and theological perspectives (pp. 213233). Routledge/Taylor & Francis Group.
	SCHWITZGEBEL, E. (2023). Belief. In E.N. Zalta & U. Nodelman (Ed.), The Stanford encyclopedia of philosophy.
	MOUSAVIRAD, S.J. (2024). Is knowledge a justified belief ? Journal of Philosophical Theological Research, 26 (3), 175-192. [PDF]
	ANGEL, H.-F. & SEITZ, R.J. (2024). Credition and the neurobiology of belief : the brain function in believing. Academia Biology, 2, 1-5. [PDF]


Voir Théorie implicite de la personnalité, Mythe, Superstition, Principe, Valeur, Connaissance, Religion, Idéologie et Foi

Croyance (Mesures/Évaluations) : Ensemble des critères de diagnostic, des tests et des outils de collecte de données qui permettent d'évaluer et de mesurer les croyances. Belief scale.


	TOBACYK, J. (1985). The Paranormal Belief Scale and social desirability. Psychological Reports, 57, 624.
	MALTBY, J. & DAY, L. (2001). The Irrational Beliefs Survey, one factor or four ? A replication of Mahoney's (1997) findings. The Journal of Psychology, 135, 462-464.
	TOBACYK, J.J. (2004). A revised paranormal belief scale. International Journal of Transpersonal Studies, 23, 94-98. [PDF]
	McCROSKEY, J.C. (2006). Reliability and validity of the Generalized Attitude Measure and Generalized Belief Measure. Communication Quarterly, 54 (3), 265-274. [PDF]
	TERJESEN, M.D. SALHANY, J. & SCIUTTO, M.J. (2009). A psychometric review of measures of irrational beliefs : Implications for psychotherapy. Journal of Rational Emotive & Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 27, 83-96.
	KRYSINSKA, K., DE ROOVER, K. BOUWENS, J., CEULEMANS, E., CORVELEYN, J., DEZUTTER, J., DURIEZ, B., HUTSEBAUT, D. & POLLEFEYT, D. (2014). Measuring religious attitudes in secularized western european context : A psychometric analysis of the post-critical belief scale. The International Journal for the Psychology of Religion, 24 (4), 263-281. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Croyance

Croyance ésotérique : Ensemble de croyances qui concernent les phénomènes paranormaux, la para-psychologie, les théories du complot et les superstitions. Paranormal belief, occult belief, paranormal believer, irrational belief.


	ZAPF, R.M. (1945). Relationship between belief in superstitions and other factors. The Journal of Educational Research, 38 (8), 561-579.	LINDEMAN, M., KESKIVAARA, P. & ROSCHIER, M. (2000). Assessment of magical beliefs about food and health. Journal of Health Psychology, 5 (2), 195-209. [PDF]
	LAYTON, B.D. & TURNBULL, B. (1975). Belief, evaluation and performance on an ESP task. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 11, 166-179.	IRWIN, H.J. (2001). Age and sex differences in paranormal beliefs after controlling for differential item functioning. European Journal of Parapsychology, 16, 102-106.
	ALCOCK, J.E. & OTIS, L P. (1980). Critical thinking and belief in the paranormal. Psychological Reports, 46, 479-482.	MALTBY, J. & DAY, L. (2001). The Irrational Beliefs Survey, one factor or four ? A replication of Mahoney's (1997) findings. The Journal of Psychology, 135, 462-464.
	SINGER, B. & BENASSI, V.A. (1981). Occult beliefs. American Scientist, 69, 49-55.	BECK, R. & MILLER, J.P. (2001). Erosion of belief and disbelief : Effects of religiosity and negative affect on beliefs in the paranormal and supernatural. The Journal of Social Psychology, 14, 277-287.
	EMMONS, C.F. & SOBAL, J. (1981). Paranormal beliefs : Functional alternatives to mainstream religion ? Review of Religious Research, 22, 301-312.	PELTZER, K. (2002). Paranormal beliefs and personality among black South African students. Social Behavior & Personality, 30, 391-398.
		IRWIN, H.J. & YOUNG, J.M. (2002). Intuitive versus reflective processes in the formation of paranormal beliefs. European Journal of Parapsychology, 17, 45-54.
		BERING, J.M. (2002). Intuitive conceptions of dead agents' minds : the natural foundations of afterlife beliefs as phenomenological boundary. Journal of Cognition & Culture, 2, 263-308.
	TOBACYK, J.J. (1982). Paranormal belief and trait anxiety. Psychological Reports, 51 (3), 861-862.	WISEMAN, R., GREENING, E. & SMITH, M. (2003). Belief in the paranormal and suggestion in the seance room. British Journal of Psychology, 94, 285-297.
	TOBACYK, J.J. (1982). Halloween and paranormal belief. Psychological Reports, 50 (3), 1006. [LIRE]	BRIDGESTOCK, M. (2003). Paranormal beliefs among science students. Australasian Science, 24 (4), 33-35.
		IRWIN, H.J. (2003). Paranormal beliefs and the maintenance of assumptive world views. Journal of the Society for Psychical Research, 67, 18-25.
	TOBACYK, J. & MILFORD, G. (1983). Belief in paranormal phenomena : assessment instrument development and implications for personality functioning. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 44, 1029-1037.	RICE, T.W. (2003). Believe it or not : Religious and other paranormal beliefs in the United State. Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion, 42 (1), 95-106.
		CALLAGHAN, A. & MALTBY, J. (2003). Paranormal belief as a psychological coping mechanism. Journal of the Society for Psychical Research, 67, 200-207.

	TOBACYK, J. (1983). Paranormal beliefs, interpersonal trust and social interest. Psychological Reports, 53, 229-230.	COLLIER, A. (2003). On Christian belief : A defence of a cognitive conception of religious belief in a Christian context. Routledge.
	TOBACYK, J. & JONES, G. (1984). Paranormal belief of high school students. Psychological Reports, 55, 255-261.	FARIAS, M., CLARIDGE, G. & LALLJEE, M. (2005). Personality and cognitive predictors of New Age practices and beliefs. Personality & Individual Differences, 39, 979-989.
	TOBACYK, J. (1984). Paranormal belief and college grade point average. Psychological Reports, 54, 217-218.	TOBACYK, J.J. (2004). A revised paranormal belief scale. International Journal of Transpersonal Studies, 23, 94-98. [PDF]
	ADELMAN, A.S. & ADELMAN, S.J. (1984). Pseudoscientific beliefs of sixth-grade students in the Charleston, S.C. Area. The Skeptical Inquirer, 9, 71-74.	AARNIO, K. & LINDEMAN, M. (2006). Paranormal beliefs, education, and thinking styles. Personality & Individual Differences, 39 (7), 1227-1236.
	TOBACYK, J. & MILFORD, G. (1985). Intensionality and irrational beliefs. Psychological Reports. 56, 236 - 238.	WISEMAN, R. & WATT, C. (2006). Belief in psychic ability and the misattribution hypothesis : A qualitative review. British Journal of Psychology, 97, 323-338. [PDF]
	TOBACYK, J. (1985). The Paranormal Belief Scale and social desirability. Psychological Reports, 57, 624.	LINDEMAN, M. & AARNIO, K. (2006). Paranormal beliefs : their dimensionality and correlates. European Journal of Personality, 20 (7), 58-602.
	TOBACYK, J. (1985). Paranormal beliefs, alienation, and anomie in college students. Psychological Reports, 57, 844-846.	FARHA, B. & STEWART, G.R. (2006). Paranormal beliefs : An analysis of college students. The Skeptical Inquirer, 30 (1), 37-40.
	TOBACYK, J. (1985). Paranormal beliefs and identity achievement. Psychological Reports, 56, 26.	LINDEMAN, M. & AARNIO, K. (2007). Superstitious, magical, and paranormal beliefs : An integrative model. Journal of Research in Personality, 41, 731-744. [PDF]

	IRWIN, H.J. (1986). The relationship between locus of control and belief in the paranormal. Parapsychological Journal of South Africa, 7, 1-23.	LINDEMAN, M., CEDERSTRÖM, S., SIMOLA, P., SIMULA, A., OLLIKAINEN, S. & RIEKKI, T. (2008). Sentences with core knowledge violations increase the size of n400 among paranormal believers. Cortex, 44, 1307-1315.
	IRWIN, H.J. (1986). The relationship between locus of control and belief in the paranormal. Parapsychological Journal of South Africa, 7, 1-23.	IRWIN, H.J. (2009). The psychology of paranormal belief. Hatfield, UK : University of Hertfordshire.
	DAVIES, M.F. (1988). Paranormal beliefs in British and southern USA college students. Psychological Reports, 62, 163-166.	LINDEMAN, M., RIEKKI, T., HOOD, B.M. (2011). Is weaker inhibition associated with supernatural beliefs ? Journal of Cognition & Culture 11 231239. [PDF]
	TOBACYK, J., NAGOT, E. & MILLER, M. (1988). Paranormal beliefs and locus of control : A multidimensional examination. Journal of Personality Assessment, 52 (2), 241-246.	SUGARMAN, H., IMPEY, C., BUXNER, S. & ANTONELLIS, J. (2011). Astrology beliefs among indergraduate. Astronomy Education Review, 10 (1), 1-10. [PDF]
	TOBACYK, J.J., PRITCHETT, G. & MITHELL, T. (1988). Paranormal beliefs in late-adulthood. Psychological Reports, 62 (3), 965-966.	NEWHEISER, A.K., FARIAS, M. & TAUSH, N. (2011). The functional nature of conspiracy beliefs : Examining the underpinnings of belief in the Da Vinci Code conspiracy. Personality & Individual Differences, 58, 1007-1011.
	EVE, R.A. & DUNN, D. (1989). High school biology teachers and pseudoscientific beliefs : Passing It on ? The Skeptical Inquirer 13, 260-263.	DARWIN, H., NEAVE, N. & HOLMES, J. (2011). Belief in conspiracy theories : the role of paranormal belief, paranoid ideation and schizotypy. Personality & Individual Differences, 50 (8), 1289-1293 [PDF]
	GRIMMER, M.R. & WHITE, K.D. (1990). The structure of paranormal beliefs among Australian psychology students. Journal of Psychology, 124, 357-370.	LINDEMAN, M. (2011). Biases in intuitive reasoning and belief in complementary and alternative medicine. Psychology & Health, 26, 371-382. [PDF]
	IRWIN, H.J. (1993). Belief in the paranormal : A review of the empirical literature. The Journal of the American Society for Psychical Research, 87, 1-39.	IMPEY, C., BUXNER, S. & ANTONELLIS, J. (2012). Non-scientific beliefs among undergraduate students. Astronomy Education Review, 11 (1), 1-12. [PDF]
	LEEDS, S.M. (1995). Personality, belief in the paranormal and involvement with satanic practices among young adult males : Dabblers versus gamers. Cultic Studies Journal, 12, 148-165.	LINDEMAN, M. & SVEDHOLM, A.M. (2012). What's in a term ? Paranormal, superstitious, magical and supernatural beliefs by any other name would mean the same. Review of General Psychology, 16, 241-255.


	LAWRENCE, T., EDWARDS, C., BARRACLOUGH, N., CHURCH, S. & HETHERINGTON, F. (1995). Modelling childhood causes of paranormal belief and experience : Childhood trauma and childhood fantasy. Personality & Individual Differences, 19, 209-215.	FLANNELLY, K.J., ELLISON, C.G., GALEK, K. & SILTON, N.R. (2012). Belief in life-after-death, beliefs about the world, and psychiatric symptoms. Journal of Religion & Health, 51 (3), 651-662. [PDF]
	VANCE, D.E. (1995). Belief in lunar effects on human behavior. Psychological Reports, 76 (1), 32-34.	RIEKKI, T.J.J., LINDEMAN, M.J. & LIPSANEN, J. (2013). Conceptions about the mind-body problem and their relations to afterlife beliefs, paranormal beliefs, religiosity, and ontological confusions. Advances in Cognitive Psychology, 9, 112-120. [PDF]
	THALBOURNE, M.A. (1996). Belief in life after death : Psychological origins and influences. Personality & Individual Differences, 21 (6), 1043-104.	RIEKKI, T.J.J., LINDEMAN, M., ALENEFF, M., HALME, A. & NUORTIMO, A. (2013). Paranormal and religious believers are more prone to illusory face perception than skeptics and non-believers. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 27, 150-155.
	IRWIN, H.J. (1997). An empirically-derived typology of paranormal believers. European Journal of Parapsychology, 13, 1-14.	PENNYCOOK, G., CHEYNE, J.A., SELI, P., KOEHLER, D.J. & FUGELSANG, J.A. (2012). Analytic cognitive style predicts religious and paranormal belief. Cognition, 123, 335-346. [PDF]
	SHERMER, M. (1997). Why people believe weird things. New York : MJF Books.	IRWIN, H.J., DAGNALL, N. & DRINKWATER, K. (2012). Paranormal belief and biases in reasoning underlying the formation of delusions. Australian Journal of Parapsychology, 12, 7-21.
	MALTBY, J. & DAY, L. (2001). The Irrational Beliefs Survey, one factor or four ? A replication of Mahoney's (1997) findings. The Journal of Psychology, 135, 462-464.	LEWANDOWSKY, S., GIGNAC, G.E. & OBERAUER, K. (2013). NASA faked the moon landing - therefore (climate) science is a hoax : An anatomy of the motivated rejection of science. Psychological Science, 24, 622-633. [PDF]
	BLACKMORE, S.J. (1997). Probability misjudgment and belief in the paranormal : A newspaper survey. British Journal of Psychology, 88, 683-689.	RIEKKI, T.J.J., LINDEMAN, M. & RAIJ, T. (2014). Supernatural believers attribute more intentions to random movement than skeptics : An fMRI study. Social Neuroscience, 9 (4), 400-411.
	SOLOMON, A., HAAGA, D.A.F., BRODY, C., FRIEDMAN, D.G. & KIRK, L. (1998). Priming irrational beliefs in recovered-depressed people. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 107, 440-449.	LOBATO, E., MENDOZA, J., SIMS, V. & CHIN, M. (2014). Examining the relationship between conspiracy theories, paranormal beliefs, and pseudoscience acceptance among a university population. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 28, 617-625.
		IRWIN, H.J. (2014). Paranormal beliefs, spoken and unspoken. Australian Journal of Parapsychology, 14, 11-27.
	IRWIN, H.J. & GREEN, M.J. (1998-1999). Schizotypal processes and belief in the paranormal : A multidimensional study. European Journal of Parapsychology, 14, 1-15.	SEN, M. & YESILYURT, E. (2014). The development of Paranormal Belief Scale (PBS) for science education in the context of Turkey. International Journal of Education in Mathematics, Science & Technology, 2 (4), 107-115. [PDF]
		CLOBERT, M. & SAROGLOU, V. (2015). Religion, paranormal beliefs, and distrust in science : Comparing East versus West. Archive for the Psychology of Religion, 37, 185-199.
	LLIQVIST, O. & LINDEMAN, M. (1998). Belief in astrology as a strategy for self-verification and coping with negative life-events. European Psychologist, 3, 202-208.	LINDEMAN, M., SVEDHOLM-HAKKINEN, A.M. & LIPSANEN, J. (2015). Ontological confusions but not mentalizing abilities predict religious belief, paranormal beliefs, and belief in supernatural purpose. Cognition, 134, 63-76.
	MAKASOVSKI, T. & IRWIN, H.J. (1999). Paranormal belief, dissociative tendencies, and parental encouragement of imagination in childhood. Journal of the American Society for Psychical Research, 93, 233-247.	WHITSON J.A., GALINSKY, A.D. & KAY, A. (2015). The emotional roots of conspiratorial perceptions, system justification, and belief in the paranormal. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 56, 89-95.
	SCHWITZGEBEL, E. (1999). Gradual belief change in children. Human Development, 42, 283-296.	LANTIAN, A., MULLER, D., NURRA, C. & DOUGLAS, K.M. (2016). Measuring belief in conspiracy theories : Validation of a French and English single-item scale. International Review of Social Psychology, 29 (1), 114.
		IRWIN, H.J. (2017). An assessment of the worldview theory of belief in the paranormal. Australian Journal of Parapsychology, 17, 7-21.
		IRWIN, H.J. (2017). The minimal self and belief in paranormal phenomena. Journal of Parapsychology, 81 (2), 177-195.
	GREELEY, A.M. & HOUT, M. (1999). Americans' increasing belief in life after death : Religious competition and acculturation. American Sociological Review, 64, 813-835.	IRWIN, H.J., MARKS, A.D.G. & GEISER, C. (2018). Belief in the paranormal : A state, or a trait ? Journal of Parapsychology, 82 (1), 24-40.
		IM, S., CHO, J.-Y., DUBINSKY, J.M. & VARMA, S. (2018). Taking an educational psychology course improves neuroscience literacy but does not reduce belief in neuromyths. PLoS One, 13 (2), 1-19.


	Voir aussi Pseudoscience, Croyance, Para-psychologie, Scepticisme, Complot, Mythe et Superstition

Croyance raciale : Croyance en l'existence des races. /athéisme. Racist belief, racist value.


	JARMON, C. (1980). Racial beliefs among Blacks and Whites : An evaluation of perspectives. Journal of Black Studies, 11 (2), 235-247.
	STANGOR, C., SECHRIST, G.B. & JOST, J.T. (2001). Changing racial beliefs by providing consensus information. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 27, 486-496.
	CLOUGH, S. & LOGES, W. (2008). Racist value judgments as objectively false beliefs : A philosophical and social-psychological analysis. Journal of Social Philosophy, 39 (1), 77-95.
	BASU, R. (2019). The wrongs of racist beliefs. Philosophical Studies, 176, 2497-2515.

		Voir aussi Croyance, Racisme et Race

Croyance religieuse : Croyance en une divinité. /Athéisme. Religious belief.


	FRANZBLAU, A.N. (1934). Religious belief and character among Jewish adolescents. Teachers College Contributions to Education, 634, 1-51.	NORENZAYAN, A. SHARIFF, A.F. & GERVAIS, W.M. (2010). The evolution of religious misbelief. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 32, 531-532.
	GRAGG, D. B. (1942). Religious attitudes of denominational college students. The Journal of Social Psychology, 15, 245-254.
	BROWN, D.G. & LOWE, W.L. (1951). Religious beliefs and personality characteristics of college students. The Journal of Social Psychology, 33, 103-129.	SCHWADEL, P. (2011). Age, period, and cohort effects on religious activities and beliefs. Social Science Research, 40, 181-192.
	LACK, D. (1957). Evolutionary theory and Christian belief : the unresolved conflict. London : Methuen.	LEWIS, G.J., RITCHIE, S.J. & BATES, T.C. (2011). The relationship between intelligence and multiple domains of religious belief : Evidence from a large adult US sample. Intelligence, 39, 468-472. [PDF]
	BOCK, D.C. & WARREN, N.C. (1972). Religious belief as a factor in obedience to destructive authority. Review of Religious Research, 13 (3), 185-191.	SHENHAV, A., RAND, D.G. & GREENE, J.D. (2012). Divine intuition : Cognitive style influences belief in God. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 141, 423-428. [PDF]
	EVANS, E.M. (2000). The emergence of beliefs about the origins of species in school-age children. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly : Journal of Developmental Psychology, 46, 221-254.	JONG, J., HALBERTADT J. & BLUEMKE, M. (2012). Foxhole atheism, revisited : The effects of mortality salience on explicit and implicit religious belief. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 48 (5), 983-989.

	ELLIS, A. (2000). Can rational emotive behavior therapy (REBT) be effectively used with people who have devout beliefs in God and religion ? Professional Psychology : Research & Practice, 31 (1), 29-33.	RIEKKI, T.J.J., LINDEMAN, M.J. & LIPSANEN, J. (2013). Conceptions about the mind-body problem and their relations to afterlife beliefs, paranormal beliefs, religiosity, and ontological confusions. Advances in Cognitive Psychology, 9, 112-120. [PDF]
	MURPHY, P.E., CIARROCCHI, J.W., PIEDMONT, R.L., CHESTON, S., PEYROT, M. & FITSCHETT, G. (2000). The relation of religious belief and practices, depression, and hopelessness in persons with clinical depression. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 68, 1102-1106. [PDF]	WILLARD, A.K. & NORENZAYAN, A. (2013). Cognitive biases explain religious belief, paranormal belief, and belief in life's purpose. Cognition, 129, 379-391.
	EVANS, E.M. & (2001). Cognitive and contextual factors in the emergence of diverse belief systems : Creation versus evolution. Cognitive Psychology, 42, 217-266.	GERVAIS, W.M. (2013). Perceiving minds and gods : How mind perception enables, constrains, and is triggered by belief in gods. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 8, 380-394.
	LE GALL, A., MULET, E. & SHAFIGI, S. (2002). Age, religious beliefs, and sexual attitudes. Journal of Sex Research, 39, 207-216.	NORENZAYAN, A. & GERVAIS, W.M. (2013). The origins of religious disbelief. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 17 (1), 20-25. [PDF]
		GANZACH, Y., ELLIS, S. & GOTLIBOVSKI, C. (2013). On intelligence, education, and religious beliefs. Intelligence, 41, 121-128.
	RICE, T.W. (2003). Believe it or not : Religious and other paranormal beliefs in the United State. Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion 42 (1), 95-106.	RIEKKI, LINDEMAN, M., ALENEFF, M., HALME, A. & NUORTIMO, A. (2013). Paranormal and religious believers are more prone to illusory face perception than skeptics and non-believers. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 27, 150-155.
	BENORE, E.R. & PARK, C.L. (2004). Religiousness and beliefs in continued attachment after death. International Journal of the Psychology of Religion, 14, 1-22.	LINDEMAN, M., SVEDHOLM-HAKKINEN, A.M. & LIPSANEN, J. (2015). Ontological confusions but not mentalizing abilities predict religious belief, paranormal beliefs, and belief in supernatural purpose. Cognition, 134, 63-76.
	HARRIS, S. KAPLAN, J.T., CURIEL, A., BOOKHEIMER, S.Y., IACOBONI, M. & COHEN, M.S. (2009). The neural correlates of religious and nonreligious belief. PLoS ONE, 4 (10), e7272. [PDF]	BARLEV, M., MERMELSTEIN, S. & GERMAN, T.C. (2017). Core intuitions about persons coexist and interfere with acquired Christian beliefs about God. Cognitive Science, 41, 425-454.


	Voir aussi Religion, Scepticisme, Foi, Divinité et Croyance

Croyant : Toute personne qui adhère aux croyances d'une secte ou d'une religion. On utilise également le terme par extension pour désigner les gens qui croient aux affirmations d'une autre forme autorité (État, école, média), même si ces affrimations sont sans fondements empriques ou logiques. Believer.


	RIEKKI, LINDEMAN, M., ALENEFF, M., HALME, A. & NUORTIMO, A. (2013). Paranormal and religious believers are more prone to illusory face perception than skeptics and non-believers. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 27,150-155.
	JACKSON, J.C. (2020). Believers use science and religion, non-believers use science religiously.

	Voir aussi Disciple et Adepte


Crozier
Michel Crozier	William John Crozier	W. Raymond Crozier

Crozier Michel (1922-2013) : Sociologue français, spécialisé dans l'étude des organisations. Avec Friedberg, il a élaboré une théorie de l'analyse stratégique des acteurs. Il s'est aussi intéressé à la bureaucratie. Collaborateur de Friedberg.

	CROZIER, M. (1964). Le phénomène buraucratique. Paris : Seuil.
	CROZIER, M. (1970). La société bloquée. Paris : Seuil.
	CROZIER, M. et FRIEDBERG, E. (1977). L'acteur et le système. Paris : Seuil.
	CROZIER, M. (1979). On ne change pas la société par décret. Paris : Grasset.
	CROZIER, M. (1980). Le mal américain. Paris : Fayard.

Crozier William John (New York 1892-1955 Belmont) : Physiologiste américain et spécialiste de l'étude des tropismes et de la variabilité comportementale. Étudiant de Loeb. Professeur de Skinner.

	CROZIER, W.J. (1928). Tropisms. Journal of General Psychology, 1, 213-218.
	CROZIER, W.J. (1935). Déterminisme et variabilité dans le comportement des organismes. Paris : Hermann & Cie.
	CROZIER, W.J., WOLF, E. & ZERRAHN-WOLF, G. (1938). On the duplexity theory of visual response in vertebrates. PNAS, 24, 125-130.
	CROZIER, W.J. & HOLWAY, A.H. (1938). On the law for minimal discrimination of intensities. PNAS, 24, 130-135.

	BRITISH JOURNAL OF OPHTALMOLOGY (1956). William John Crozier. British Journal of Ophthalmology 40 (2), 128. [PDF]
	HOAGLAND, H. & MITCHELL, R.T. (1956). William John Crozier : 1892-1955. The American Journal of Psychology, 69 (1), 135-138.

Crozier W. Raymond ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de l'étude de la timidité et de la réponse de rougir (blushing). Collaborateur de Clark.

	CROZIER, W.R. (1979). Shyness as anxious self-preoccupation. Psychological Reports, 44, 959- 962.
	CROZIER, W.R. (1982). Explanations of social shyness. Current Psychological Reviews, 2 (1) 47-59.
	CROZIER, W.R. & BURNHAM, M. (1990). Age-related differences in children understanding of shyness. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 8, 179-185.
	CROZIER, W.R. (2014). Children's shyness : A suitable case for treatment ? Educational Research in Practice, 30, 156-166.
	CROZIER, W.R. (2016). The blush : Literary and psychological perspectives. Journal of the Theory of Social Behaviour, 46, 4, 502-516. [PDF]

Cruauté : Cruelty.


	BANDURA, A. (2006). A murky portrait of human cruelty. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 29, 225-226.

Crus cerebri : Structure en deux exemplaires du mésencéphale, qui contient les faisceaux cortico-nucléaires, cortico-pontiques et cortico-spinaux. Cerebral crus.


	CARPENTER, M.B. & SUTIN, J. (1983). Human neuroanatomy. Londres : Williams & Wilkins.

Crutchfield Richard S. (Pittsburg 1912-1977) : Psychosociologue et ingénieur américain. Collaborateur de Helson et Krech.

	KRECH, D. & CRUTCHFIELD, R.S. (1948). Theory and problems of social psychology. New York : McGraw-Hill.
	CRUTCHFIELD, R.S. (1951). Assessment of person through a quasi-inteaction technique. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 46 (4), 577-588.
	CRUTCHFIELD, R.S. (1954). Social psychology and group processes. Annual Review of Psychology, 5, 171-200.
	CRUTCHFIELD, R.S. (1955). Conformity and character. American Psychologist, 10, 191-198.
	ALLEN, V.L. & CRUTCHFIELD, R.S. (1963). Generalization of experimentally reinforced conformity. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 67, 326-333.

	HELSON, R. (1979). Obituary : Richard S. Crutchfield (1912-1977). American Psychologist, 34 (3), 268-269.

Cryptomnésie : Voir plagiat involontairie. Cryptomnesia.

Crystal Jonathon D. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain, spécialisée dans l'étude de la mémoire, notamment de la mémoire épisodique chez le rat.

	CRYSTAL, J.D. & FOOTE, A.L. (2009). Metacognition in animals : Trends and challenges. Comparative Cognition & Behavior Reviews, 4, 54-55. [PDF]
	CRYSTAL, J.D. (2011). Navigating the interface between learning and cognition. International Journal of Comparative Psychology, 24, 412436.
	CRYSTAL, J.D., ALFORD, W.T, ZHOU, W. & HOHMANN, A.G. (2013). Source memory in the rat. Current Biology, 23, 387391.
	CRYSTAL, J.D. & GLANZMAN, D.L. (2013). A biological perspective on memory. Current Biology, 23, 728731.
	CRYSTAL J.D. & SMITH, A.E. (2014). Binding of episodic memories in the rat. Current Biology, 24 (24), 2957-2961. [PDF]

Crystalliser : Voir Cristalliser. Crystallized.

Csànyi Vilmos (Budapest 1935-) : Biologiste et éthologiste hongrois. Collaborateur de Gàsci, Miklosi, Pongràcz et Topàl.

	CSÀNYI, V. (1989). Evolutionary systems and society : a general theory. Durham : Duke University Press.
	CSÀNYI, V. (1989). Shift from group to idea cohesion is a major step in cultural evolution. Futura, 8 (1), 36-42.
	CSÀNYI, V. (1992). Ethology and the rise of the conceptual thoughts. In J. Deely (Ed.), Symbolicity (pp. 479-484). Lanham : University Press of America.
	CSÀNYI, V. (1992).The "human behavior complex" and the compulsion of communication : Key factors of human evolution. Semiotica, 128 (3/4), 45-60. [LIRE\|
	CSÀNYI, V. (1992). Individuality and the emergence of culture during evolution. World Futures 40 (4), 207-213.

Csikszentmihalyi Mihàly (Flume 1934-2021 Claremont) : Psychologue humaniste d'origine croate et chef de file de la psychologie positive. On lui doit le concept de flux mental. Collaborateur de Damon, Gardner, Jackson, Kubey et Seligman.

	CSIKSZENTMIHALYI, M. (1975). Beyond boredom and anxiety : Experiencing flow in work and play. San Francisco : Jossey-Bass.
	CSIKSZENTMIHALYI, M. (1990). Flow : The psychology of optimal experience. New York : Harper and Row.
	CSIKSZENTMIHALYI, M. & RATHUNDE, K. (1992). The measurement of flow in everyday life : Toward a theory of emergent motivation (pp. 57-98). Nebraska Symposium on Motivation.
	CSIKSZENTMIHALYI, M. (1997). Creativity : Flow and the psychology of discoveryand invention. New York : Harper Collins.
	CSIKSZENTMIHALYI, M. (1998). Finding flow : The psychology of engagement with everyday life. Basic Books.

CR - CULPABILITÉ - CULTE - CULTURALISME - CULTURE - CUMMING - CURE - CURIOSITÉ - CURTIS - CUSSON - CUVIER - CY

Cuba : Pays.


	ALLISON, G.T. (1971). Essence of decision : explaining the Cuban missile crisis. Boston : Little Brown.

	Voir aussi Pays

Cuijpers Pim ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste et spécialiste de l'étude de l'efficacité des thérapies et des méta-analyses. Collaborateur de Andersson, Dimidjian, DeRubeis, Driessen, Dobson, Hollon, Mohr, Rush Segal, Titov et Turner.

	CUIJPERS, P., VAN STRATEN, A., VAN OPPEN, P. & ANDERSSON, G. (2008). Are psychological and pharmacologic interventions equally effective in the treatment of adult depressive disorders ? A meta-analysis of comparative studies. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 69, 1675-1685.
	CUIJPERS, P., VAN STRATEN, A., BOHLMEIJER, E., HOLLON, S.D. & ANDERSSON, G. (2010). The effects of psychotherapy for adult depression are overestimated : a meta-analysis of study quality and effect size. Psychological Medicine, 40 (2), 211-223.
	CUIJPERS, P., DRIESSEN, E., HOLLON, S.D., VAN OPPEN, P., BART, J. & ANDERSSON, G. (2012). The effi cacity of non-directive supportive therapy for adult depression : a meta-analysis. Clinical Psychology Review, 32 (4), 280-291.
	CUIJPERS, P., BERKING, M., ANDERSSON, G., QUIGLEY, L., KLEIBOER, A. & DOBSON, K.S. (2013). A meta-analysis of cognitive-behavioural therapy for adult depression, alone and in comparison with other treatments. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry/Revue Canadienne de Psychiatrie, 58 (7), 376-385.
	CUIJPERS, P., KARYOTAKI, E., REIJENDES, M. & EBERT, D.D. (2019).Was Eysenck right after all ? A reassessment of the effects of psychotherapy for adult depression. Epidemiology & Psychiatric Sciences, 28, 2130. [PDF]

Cuisiner : Cuisine : Cooking.


	WRANGHAM, R.W., HOLLAND JONES, J., LADEN, G., PILBEAM, D. & CONKIN-BRITAAIN, N. (1999). The raw and the stolen : Cooking and the ecology of human origins. Current Anthropology, 40 (5), 567-594. [PDF]

Culpabilité : Le concept a deux significations voisines : a) Sentiment désagréable que l'on éprouve à la suite d'un comportement, d'une pensée ou d'une émotion que l'on désapprouve et qui conduit habituellement l'individu à se blâmer. Culpabilité et honte. Guilt, self-blame. b) Il renvoie également à l'une des alternatives d'un procès : coupable ou innocent. Guilty.


	a
	ISAACS, S.S. (1929). Privation and guilt. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 10, 335-347.	O'KEEFE, D.J. (2000). Guilt and social influence. In M.E. Roloff (Ed.), Communication yearbook 23 (pp. 67-101). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage. [PDF]
	KLEIN, M. (1948). A contribution to the theory of anxiety and guilt. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 29, 114-123.	ZAHN-WAXLER, C. (2000). The development of empathy, guilt, and internalization of distress : Implications for gender differences in internalizing and externalizing problems. In R. Davidson (Ed.), Wisconsin symposium on emotion : Anxiety, depression, and emotion (Vol. 1, pp. 222-265). Oxford : Oxford University Press.
	AUSUBEL, D.P. (1955). Relationships between shame and guilt in the socializing process. Psychological Review, 62, 378-390.	FEE, R.L. & TANGNEY, J.P. (2000). Procrastination : A means of avoiding shame or guilt ? Journal of Social Behavior & Personality, 15, 167-184.
	LYKKEN, D.T. (1959). The GSR in the detection of guilt. Journal of Applied Psychology, 43, 385-388.	GINER-SOROLLA, R. (2001). Guilty pleasures and grim necessities : Affective attitudes in dilemmas of self-control. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 80 (2), 206-221. [PDF]
	MEEHL, P.E. (1960). Treatment of guilt-feelings. In 1957 Symposium of the American Catholic Psychological Association (pp. 34-41). New York : Fordham University. [PDF]	MILLAR, M. (2002). Effects of a guilt induction and guilt reduction on door in the face. Comminication Research, 29 (6), 666-680. [PDF]
	LYKKEN, D.T. (1960). The validity of the guilty knowledge technique : The effects of faking. Journal of Applied Psychology, 44, 258-262.	O'KEEFE, D.J. (2002). Guilt as a mechanism of persuasion. In J.P. Dillard & M. Pfau (Eds.), The persuasion handbook : Developments in theory and practice (pp. 329-344). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage. [PDF]
	LEIMAN, A.H. & EPSTEIN, S. (1961). Thematic sexual responses as related to sexual drive and guilt. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 63, 169-175.
	SALTZ, G. & EPSTEIN, S. (1963). Thematic hostility and guilt responses as related to self-reported hostility, guilt, and conflict. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 67, 469-479.
	GRINBERG, L. (1964). On two kinds of guilt : their relation with normal and pathological aspects of mourning. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 45, 366-371.	KASSIN, S.M., GOLDSTEIN, C.C. & SAVITSKY, K. (2003). Behavioral confirmation in the interrogation room : On the dangers of presuming guilt. Law & Human Behavior, 27 (2), 187-203. [PDF]
	BICUDO, V.L. (1964). Persecuting guilt and ego restriction. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 45, 358-63.	BEDFORD, O. & HWANG, K.-K. (2003). Guilt and shame in Chinese culture : A cross-cultural framework from the perspective of morality and identity. Journal for the Theory of Social Behaviour, 33, 127-144. [PDF]
	CHESS, S., THOMAS, A. & BIRCH, H.G. (1965). Your child is a person : A psychological approach to childhood without guilt. The Viking Press : New York.
	LEWIS, H.B. (1971). Shame and guilt in neurosis. New York : International Universities Press.	JOIREMAN, J. (2004). Empathy and the self-absorption paradox II : Self-rumination and self-reflection as mediators between shame, guilt, and empathy. Self & Identity, 3, 225-238.
	REGAN, D.T., WILLIAMS, M. & SPARLING, S. (1972). Voluntary expiation of guilt : A field experiment. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 24, 42-45.	MEISSNER, C.A. & KASSIN, S.M. (2004). "Youre guilty, so just confess !" Cognitive and confirmational biases in the interrogation room. In G.D. Lassiter (Ed.), Interrogations, confessions, and entrapment (pp. 85106). New York : Kluwer Academic.
	KONECNI, V.J. (1972). Some effects of guilt on compliance : A field replication. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 23 (1), 0-32. [PDF]	McGARTY, C., PEDERSEN, A., LEACH, C., MANSELL, T., WALLER, J. & BLIUC, A. (2005), Group-based guilt as a predictor of commitment to apology. British Journal of Social Psychology, 44, 659-680.
	SOWAID, M. & SINGH, U.P. (1975). Hostlity, guilt and conflict over hostility as correlates of criminality. Australian & New Zealand Journal of Criminology, 8 (3/4), 209-214. [PDF]

	SMALE, G.J.A. & SPICKENHEUER, H.L.P. (1979). Feelings of guilt and need for retaliation in victims of serious crimes against property and persons. Victimology, 4, 78-85.	ANOLLI, L. & PASCUCCI, P. (2005). Guilt and guilt-proneness, shame and shame-proneness in Indian and Italian young adults. Personality & Individual Differences, 39, 763-773.
	ZUGER, B. (1980). Homosexuality and parental guilt. British ournal of Psychiatry, 137, 55-57.	BENETTI-McQUOID, J. & BURSIK, K. (2005). Individual differences in experiences of and responses to guilt and shame : Examining the lenses of gender and gender role. Sex Roles, 53, 133-142. [PDF]
	CUMMINS, R. (1980). Culpability and mental disorder. The Canadian Journal of Philosophy, 10 (2), 207-232.	BENNET, D.S., SULLIVAN, M.W. & LEWIS, M. (2005). Young childrens adjustment as a function of maltreatment, shame, and anger. Child Maltreatment, 10, 311-323. [PDF]
	LEBRA, T.S. (1983). Shame and guilt : A psychocultural view of the Japaneses self. Ethos, 11, 192-209.
	MILLER, D.T. & PORTER, C.A. (1983). Self-blame in victims of violence. Journal of Social Issues, 39, 139-152.	WOHL, M.J.A., BRANSCOMBE, N.R. & KLAR, Y. (2006). Collective guilt : An emotional response to perceived ingroup misdeeds. European Review of Social Psychology, 17, 1-37.
	SHAPRIO, J. (1989). Self-blame versus helplessness in sexually abused children : An attributional analysis with treatment implications. Journal of Social & Clinical Psychology, 8, 442-455.	AMODIO, D.M., DEVINE, P.G. & HARMON-JONES, E. (2007). A dynamic model of guilt : Implications for motivation and self-regulation in the context of prejudice. Psychological Science, 18, 524-530. [PDF]
	JONES, W.H. & KUGLER, K. (1993). Interpersonal correlates of the Guilt Inventory. Journal of Personality Assessment, 61 (2), 246-258.	WONG, Y. & TSAI, J.L. (2007). Cultural models of shame and guilt. In J. Tracy, R. Robins & J. Tangney (Eds.), Handbook of self-conscious emotions (pp. 210-223). New York : Guilford Press.
	BARRETT, K.C., ZAHN-WAXLER, C. & COLE, P.M. (1993). Avoiders versus amenders : implication for the investigation of guilt and shame during toddlerhood ? Cognition & Emotion, 7, 481-505.	PATRY, M.W. (2008). Attractive but guilty : deliberation and the physical attractiveness bias. Psychological Reports, 102 (3), 727-733. [PDF]
	BAUMEISTER, R.F., STILLWELL A.M. & HEATHERTON, T.F. (1994). Guilt : an interpersonal approach. Psychological Bulletin, 115, 243-267.	SCARNIER, M., SCHMADER, T. & LICKEL, B. (2009). Parental shame and guilt : Distinguishing emotional responses to a childs wrongdoings. Personal Relationships, 16, 205220. [PDF]
	O'KEEFE, D.J. & FIGGE, M. (1997). A guilt-based explanation of the door-in-the-face influence strategy. Human Communication Research, 24 (1), 64-81. [PDF]	ORTH, U., ROBINS, R.W. & SOTO, C.J. (2010). Tracking the trajectory of shame, guilt, and pride across the life span. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 99, 1061-1071. [PDF]
	LOPEZ, F.G., GOVER, M.R., LESKELA, J., SAUER, E.M., SCHIRMER, L. & WYSSMANN, J. (1997).Attachment styles, shame, guilt, and collaborative problem-solving orientations. Personal Relationships, 4, 187-199. [PDF]	XU, H., BÈGUE, L. & SHANKLAND, R. (2011). Guilt and guiltlessness : An Integrative Review. Social & Personality Psychology Compass, 5 (7), 440-457. [PDF]
	O'CONNOR, L.E., BERRY, J.W., WEISS, J., BUSH, M. & SAMPSON, H. (1997). Interpersonal guilt : The development of a new measure. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 53 (1), 73-89. [PDF]	WOHL, M.J.A. & BRANSCOMBE, N.R. (2011). Guilt : Personal and collective. In D.J. Christie (Ed.), Encyclopedia of peace psychology (pp. 501-505). New York : Wiley-Blackwell.
	O'KEEFE, D.J. & FIGGE, M. (1999). Guilt and expected guilt in the door-in-the-face technique. Communication Monographs, 66, 312-324. [PDF]	SCHVEY, N.A., PUHL, R.M., LEVANDOSKI, K.A. & BROWNELL, K.D. (2013). The influence of a defendant's body weight on perceptions of guilt. International Journal of Obesity, 37 (9), 1-7. [PDF]
	SWIM, J.K. & MILLER, D.L. (1999). White guilt : Its antecedents and consequences for attitudes toward affirmative action. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 25 (4), 500-514.

		Voir aussi Sentiment et Honte

	b
	KASSIN, S. & FONG, C. (1999). "I'm Innocent !": Effects of training on judgments of truth and deception in the interrogation Room. Law & Human Behavior, 23, 499-516.	MEISSNER C. & KASSIN, S. (2002). "Hes guilty !": Investigator bias in judgments of truth and deception. Law & Human Behavior, 26, 469-480.
		GRAY, K. & WEGNER, D.M. (2010). Torture and judgments of guilt. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 46, 233-235.
		REYNOLDS, J.J., ESTRADA-REYNOLDS, V., FRENG, S. & MCCREA, S.M. (2021). Cheese it, it's the fuzz : Testing the belief that guilt predicts police avoidance. Applied Psychology in Criminal Justice, 16, 84-106.

Culpabilité (Mesures/Évaluations) : Critères de diagnostic, des tests et des outils de collecte de données qui permettent d'évaluer et de mesurerla culpabilité.


	JONES, W.H. & KUGLER, K. (1993). Interpersonal correlates of the Guilt Inventory. Journal of Personality Assessment, 61 (2), 246-258.
	O'CONNOR, L.E., BERRY, J.W., WEISS, J., BUSH, M. & SAMPSON, H. (1997). Interpersonal guilt : The development of a new measure. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 53 (1), 73-89. [PDF]
	JONES, W.H. (2000). The guilt inventory. In J. Maltby, C.A. Lewis & A. Hill (Eds), A handbook of psychological tests (pp 723-724). Lampeter, Wales, UK : Edwin Mellen Press.
	COHEN, T.R., WOLF, S.T., PANTER, A.T. & INSKO, C.A. (2011). Introducing the GASP scale : a new measure of guilt and shame proneness. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 100 (5), 947-966.

Culte : Manifestation, parfois ostentatoire, de sa foi envers une divinité ou un individu (ou parfois un objet ou un animal qui symbolise cette divinité ou cet individu), qui prend la forme de rituels d'adoration et de vénération. EX: Vouer un culte à la vierge Marie. = Admiration excessive. Cult.


	SINGER M.T. & ADDIS M.E. (1992). Cults, coercion, and contumely. Cultic Studies Journal, 9 (1), 116-123.
	ROSZAK, T. (1994). The cult of information : A neo-luddite treatise on high-tech, artificial intelligence, and the true art of thinking. University of California Press.
	WHITEHOUSE, H. (1995). Inside the cult : Religious innovation and transmission in Papua New Guinea. New York : Oxford University Press.

	Voir aussi Culte, Rite, Religion et Comportement ritualisé

Culte du cargo : Phénomène de mimétisme ou d'imitation qui consiste à faire ou à penser une chose sans en comprendre la logique ou les mécanismes sous-jacents. Le mot cargo renvoie ici au culte que les indigènes de Malaisie vouaient aux postes de radios-émetteurs étrangers, qui permettaient aux populations locales d'obtenir l'envoi de nourriture par cargos et avions, une vénération tellement grande qu'ils ont construit de faux postes en bois pour imiter les vrais, dans l'espoir d'obtenir de la nourriture. Culte du cargo, mimétisme et imitation. = Nouvelle religion. Cargo culte.


	INGLIS, J. (1957). Cargo cults : The problem of explanation. Oceania, 27 (4).	FEYNMAN, R.P. (1974). Cargo cult science. In G.W Trompf (Ed.), Cargo cults and millenarian movements. Berlin/New York : Caltech/Mouton de Gruyter.
		KNAUFT, B.M. (1978). Cargo cults amd relational separation. Behavior Science Reseach, 13, 185-240.
	WOSLEY, P. (1957/68). The trumpet shall sound : A study of "cargo" cults in Melanesia. London : Macgibbon & Kee.	KILANI, M. (1980). Cultes du cargo et changement social en Mélanésie : Problèmes d'interprétation. Journal de la Société des Océanistes, 36 (68), 173-179. [PDF]
	BURRIDGE, K. (1960). Mambu : A study of Melanesian cargo movements and their social and ideological background. London : Methuen.	McDOWELL, N. (1988). A note on cargo cults and cultural constructions of change. Pacific Studies, 11, 121-134. [PDF]
	DEVEREUX, G. (1964). An ethnopsychiatric note on property destruction in Cargo cult. Man, 64, 184-185.	TROMPF, G.W. (1990). Cargo cults and millenarian movements : Transoceanic comparisons of new religious movements. Berlin : Mouton de Gruyter.
	COCHRANE, G. (1970). Big men and cargo cults. Oxford : Clarendon Press.	PRATKANIS, A.R. (1992). The cargo-cult science of subliminal persuasion. Skeptical Inquirer, 16, 260-272.
	BRUNTON, R. (1971). Cargo Cults and systems of exchange in Melanesia. Mankind, 8 (2), 115-128.	LINDSTROM, L. (1993). Cargo cult : Strange stories of desire from Melanesia and beyond. Honolulu : University of Hawaii Press.
	LAWRENCE, P. (1974). Le culte du cargo. Paris : Éditions Fayard.	LATTAS, A. (1998). Cultures of secrecy : Reinventing race in Bush Kaliai cargo cults. Madison : University of Wisconsin Press.
		JEBERNS, H. (Ed.) (2004). Cargo, cult, and culture critique. Honolulu : University of Hawaii Press.

Cultural Diversity & Ethnic Minority Psychology : Revue scientifique de psychologie. Éditeur : APA.

TSAI, J.L., YING, Y.W. & LEE, P.A. (2001). Cultural predictors of self-esteem : A study of Chinese American female and male young adults. Cultural Diversity & Ethnic Minority Psychology, 7 (3), 284-297. [PDF]

Culturalisme : Culturation : Culture : Suffixe.


-Culturalisme/-Culturation/-Culture
Acculturation	Enculturation	Interculturalisme
Biculturalisme	Cyberculture	Multiculturalisme
Contre-culture	Culture	Sous-culture

Culturalisme (Bi-) : Biculturalism.


	LAFROMBOISE, T., COLEMAN, H.L.K. & GERTON, J. (1993). Psychological impact of biculturalism : Evidence and theory. Psychological Bulletin, 114 (3), 395-412.
	FELICIANO, C. (2001). The benefits of biculturalism : Exposure to immigrant culture and dropping out of school among Asian and Latino youths. Social Science Quarterly, 82, 865879.

Culturalisme (Inter-) : Idéologie qui prône l'intégration des diverses cultures au sein d'une culture dominante, qui, elle, se transforme progressivement sans modifier substantiellement son noyau dur. /multiculturalisme. Interculturalism.


	GAGNON, A.-G. (2000). Plaidoyer pour l'interculturalisme. Possibles, 24 (4), 11-25.
	LABELLE, M. (2000). La politique de la citoyenneté et de l'interculturalisme au Québec : Défis et enjeux. Dans H. Greven-Borde et J. Tournon (Dirs.), Multiculturalisme ? (p. 269-294). Paris : L'Harmattan.
	LABELLE, M. (2008). Les intellectuels québécois face au multiculturalisme : hétérogénéité des approches et des projets politiques. Canadian Ethnic Studies, 40 (1-2), 33-56.
	ROCHER, F. et LABELLE, M. (2010). L'interculturalisme comme modèle d'aménagement de la diversité : Compréhension et incompréhension dans l'espace public québécois. Dans B. Gagnon (Dir.), La diversité québécoise en débat : Bouchard, Taylor et les autres (p. 179-203). Montréal : Québec-Amérique. [PDF]
	LABELLE, M. et DIONNE, X. (2011). Les fondements théoriques de l'interculturalisme. (Rapport de recherche). Montréal : Ministère de l'Immigration et des Communautés culturelles du Québec.

Culturalisme (Multi-) : Idéologie qui prône l'intégration des diverses cultures au sein d'une culture dominante, qui, elle, se transforme progressivement en modifiant son noyau dur. Multiculture, culture et psychologie culturelle. /interculturalisme. Multiculturalism.


	BENSOUSSAN, M. & ZEIDNER, M. (1989). Anxiety and achievement in a multicultural situation. Assessment & Evaluation in Higher Education, 14, 40-54.	HELLY, D. (2000). Le multiculturalisme canadien. Cahiers de l'Urmis, 6 [LIRE].
	MOGHADDAM, F.M. & SOLLIDAY, E.A. (1991). "Balanced multiculturalism" and the challenge of peaceful coexistence in pluralistic societies. Psychology & Developing Societies, 3, 51-72.	BERRY, J.W. (2000). Costs and benefits of multiculturalism. CEIFO Occasional Papers (Stockholm) 3, 1-89.
	TAYLOR, C. (1992/94). Multiculturalism and the politics of recognition / Multiculturalisme, différence et démocratie. Princeton : Princeton University Press/France : Aubie.	BRETON, G. et DUCHASTEL, J. (2000). Multiculturalisme, pluralisme et communauté politique : Le Canada et le Québec. Dans M. Elbaz et D. Helly (Dir.), Mondialisation, citoyenneté et multiculturalisme (p. 147-170). Montréal : L'Harmattan.
		BRETON, E. (2000). Canadian federalism, multiculturalism and the twenty-first Century. Revue Internationale d'Études Canadiennes, 21, 155-175.
	DORAIS, L.-J. (1994). Immigration, multiculturalisme et identités canadiennes. Dans J. Blomart et B. Krewer (Dir.), Perspectives de l'interculturel (p. 145-150). Paris : L'Harmattan.	GREVEN-BORDE, H. et TOURNON, J. (Dirs.) (2000). Multiculturalisme ? Paris : LHarmattan.
	GOLDBERG, D.T. (Ed.) (1994). Multiculturalism : a critical reader. Oxford (UK) and Cambridge (USA), Blackwell.	ELBAZ, M. et HELLEY, D. (Dirs.) (2001). Mondialisation, citoyenneté et multiculturalisme. Laval : L'Harmattan, Les Presses de L'Université Laval.
	BERRY, J.W. & KALIN, R. (1995). Multicultural and ethnic attitudes in Canada : An overview of the 1991 National Survey. Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science, 27, 301-320.	CITRIN, J., SEARS D.O., MUSTE, C. & WONG, C. (2001). Multiculturalism in American public opinion. British Journal of Political Science, 31, 247-275.
		LABELLE, M. et MARHRAOUI, A. (2001). Intégration et multiculturalisme : discours et paradoxes. Dans Y. Resch (Dir.), Définir l'intégration, Actes du colloque de l'Association internationale d'études québécoises (AIEQ) et Institut d'Études politiques (p. 19-31). Montréal : XYZ éditeur.
		VERKUYTEN, M. & THIJS, J. (2002). Multiculturalism among minority and majority adolescents in the Netherlands. International Journal of Inter-Cultural Relations, 26, 91-108. [PDF]
	BISSOONDATH, N. (1995). Le marché aux illusions : la méprise du multiculturalisme. Montréal : Boréal/Liber.	ABU-LAHAN, Y. & GABRIEL, C. (2002). Selling diversity : Immigration, multiculturalism, employment equity and globalization. Peterborough : Broadview Press.
	FOWERS, B.J. & RICHARDSON, F.C. (1996). Why is multiculturalism good ? American Psychologist, 51, 609-621.	BOUCHARD, G. (2002). Réflexion sur le multiculturalisme canadien. Canadian Issues / Thèmes canadiens, 2, 12-14.
	HELLY, D. (1996). Le multiculturalisme canadien. Homme et Migration, 1200, 25-34.	ENTZINGER, H. (2003). The rise and fall of multiculturalism : The case of the Netherlands. In C. Joppke & E. Morawska (Eds.), Toward assimilation and citizenship (pp. 5986). New York : Palgrave Macmillan.
	TAYLOR, D.M. & LAMBERT, W.E. (1996). The meaning of multiculturalism in a culturally diverse urban American area. The Journal of Social Psychology, 136, 727-740.	KATZ, P.A. (2003). Racists or tolerant multiculturalists ? How do they begin ? American Psychologist, 58, 897-909.
		KYMLICKA, W. (2003). La voie canadienne. Repenser le multiculturalisme. Montréal : Boréal.
		JOPPKE, C. (2004). The retreat of multiculturalism in the liberal state : Theory and policy. British Journal of Sociology, 55, 237-257.
		INGOLD, T. (2004). Culture on the ground. Journal of Material Culture, 9 (3), 315-340. [PDF]
		RICHESON, J.A. & NUSSBAUM, R.J. (2004). The impact of multiculturalism versus color-blindness on racial bias. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 40, 417-423.
		VERKUYTEN, M. (2005). Ethnic group identification and group evaluation among minority and majority groups : Testing the multiculturalism hypothesis. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 88 (1), 121-138. [PDF]
		GARCEA, J. (2006). Provincial multiculturalism policies in Canada, 1974-2004 : A content analysis. Canadian Ethnic Studies/Études Ethniques au Canada, 38 (3), 1-20.
	GLAZER, N. (1997). We are all multiculturalists now. Cambridge (Mass) and London (UK) : Harvard University Press.	KYMLICKA, W. & BANTING, K. (2006). Immigration, multiculturalism and the welfare state. Ethnics & International Affairs, 20 (3), 281-304.
		LABELLE, M. (2006). Racisme et multiculturalisme au Québec. Dans M.H. Parizeau et S. Kash (Dirs.), Néoracisme et dérives génétiques (p. 8-119). Québec : Presses de l'Université Laval.
	BERRY, J.W. (1997). Official multiculturalism. In J. Edwards (Ed.), Language in Canada (pp. 84-101). Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.	WOLSKO, C., PARK, B. & JUDD, C.M. (2006). Considering the Tower of Babel : Correlates of assimilation and multiculturalism among ethnic minority and majority groups in the United States. Social Justice Reasearch, 19, 277-306.
		VERKUYTEN, M. (2007). Social psychology and multiculturalism. Social & Personality Psychology Compass, 1 (1), 280-297. [PDF]

	GIGNAC, J.L. (1997). Sur le multiculturalisme et la politique de la différence identitaire : Taylor, Walzer, Kymlicka. Politique et Sociétés, 16 (2), 31-65.	WARBURTON, R. (2007). Canadas multicultural policy. In S.P. Hier & B.S. Bolaria (Eds.), Race and racism in 21st Century Canada (pp. 275-290). Toronto : Broadview Press.
		BOCK-CÔTÉ, M. (2007). Le multiculturalisme en débat : retour sur une tentation thérapeutique. Bulletin d'Histoire Politique, 18 (3), 227267.
	GOTTFREDSON, L.S. (1997). Multiculturalism in the workplace. The Psychologist-Manager, 1, 23-34.	COURTOIS, S. (2007). La politique du multiculturalisme est-elle compatible avec le nationalisme québécois ? Globe : Revue Internationale d'Études Québécoises, 10 (1), 53-72. [PDF]
		WARBURTON, R. (2007). Canadas multicultural policy. In S.P. Hier et B.S. Bolaria (Dir.), Race and racism in 21st century (pp. p. 275-290). Toronto : Broadview Press.
		LABELLE, M. (2008). Les intellectuels québécois face au multiculturalisme : hétérogènéité des approches et des projets politiques. Canadian Ethnic Studies, 40 (1), 33-56. [PDF]
		BOCK-CÔTÉ, M. (2008). Derrière la laïcité, la nation : retour sur la controverse des accommodements raisonnables et sur la crise du multiculturalisme québécois. Globe, Revue Internationale dÉtudes Québécoises, 11 (1), 95-113. [PDF]
		BOCK-CÔTÉ, M. (2009). Le multiculturalisme dÉtat et lidéologie antidiscriminatoire. Recherches Sociographiques, 50 (2), 348-364. [PDF]
		RIOS-MORRISON, K., PLAUT, V.C. & YBARRA, O. (2010). Predicting whether multiculturalism positively or negatively influences white Americans intergroup attitudes : The role of ethnic identification. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 36 (12), 1648-1661. [PDF]
	JUTEAU, D., McANDREW, M. & PIETRATONIO, L. (1998). Multiculturalisme à la Canadian and integration à la Québécoise. Transcending their limits. In R. Bauböck & J. Rundell (Eds.), Blurred boundaries : Migration, ethnicity, citizenship (pp. 95-110). Vienne/Brookfield, European Center, Vienna/Ashgate Publishing.	BAUER, J. (2010). Multiculturalism, cultural community : Is it about culture or ethnicity ? The Canadian approach. International Journal of Cultural Policy, 7 (1), 77-95. [PDF]
		BANTING, K.G. (2010). Is there a progressive's dilemma in Canada ? Immigration, multiculturalism and the welfare state. Canadian Journal of Political Science / Revue Canadienne de Science Politique, 43 (4), 797-820. [PDF]
		VERKUYTEN, M. (2010). Multiculturalism and tolerance : An intergroup perspective. In R. Crisps (Ed.), The psychology of social and cultural diversity. Oxford : Blackwell.
		LOOT, B. (2010). Multiculturalism and diversity : A social psychological perspective. UK : Wiley.
		VERKUYTEN, M. & THIJS, J. (2010). Religious group relations among Christian, Muslim and non-religious early adolescents in the Netherlands. Journal of Early Adolescence, 30, 27-49.
		ZEMBYLAS, M. (2011). Multiculturalism in a deeply divided society : The case of Cyprus. In Z. Bekerman & T. Geisen (Eds.), International hand- book of migration, minorities, and education - Understanding cultural and social differences in processes of learning (pp. 605-622). Dordrecht, The Netherlands : Springer.
		LABELLE, M. et DIONNE, X. (2011). Les fondements théoriques de l'interculturalisme. (Rapport de recherche). Montréal : Ministère de l'Immigration et des Communautés culturelles du Québec.
		THIJS, J. & VERKUYTEN, M. (2011). In-group bias in the classroom : The role of co-ethnic and other-ethnic peers and multiculturalism. Anales de Psychologia, 27, 662-669.
		LEVIN, S., MATTHEWS, M., GUIMOND, S., SIDANIUS, J., PRATTO, F., KTEILY, N., PIPITAN, E.V. & DOVER, T. (2012). Assimilation, multiculturalism, and colorblindness : Mediated and moderated relationships between social dominance orientation and prejudice. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 48, 207-212. [PDF]
	HOULE, F. (1999). Citoyenneté, espace public et multiculturalisme : la politique canadienne de multiculturalisme. Sociologie et Sociétés, 31 (2), 101-123.	MARCELLO, A.K. & HUYNH, Q.L. (2013). Multiculturalism. In D. Keith (Ed.), The encyclopedia of cross-cultural psychology. John Wiley & Sons, Inc. [PDF]
		BOCK-CÔTÉ, M. (2015). Le multiculturalisme est une religion politique. Le Débat, 186, 122-136.
		BOCK-CÔTÉ, M. (2015). Nation, laïcité, identité : à propos du débat entourant le projet de loi 60 du gouvernement québécois. Dans C. Leblanc (Dir.), Laïcité et humanisme. Ottawa : Presses de l'Université d'Ottawa.
		NG TSEUNG WONG, C. & VERKUYTEN, M. (2018). Diversity ideologies and intergroup attitudes : When multiculturalism is beneficial for majority group members. Group Processes & Intergroup Relations, 21, 336-350.
		MAHFUD Y., BADEA, C., VERKUYTEN, M. & REYNOLDS, K. (2018). Multiculturalism and attitudes towards immigrants : The impact of perceived cultural distance. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 49 (6), 945-958.
		GEERLINGS, J., THIJS, J. & VERKUYTEN, M. (2019). Preaching and practicing multicultural education : Predicting students outgroup attitudes from perceived teacher norms and perceived teacher-classmate relations. Journal of School Psychology, 75, 89-103.


		Voir aussi Culture, Immigrant et Interculturalisme

Culturation (Ac-) : L'accultuation renvoie aux efforts déployés par un nouvel arrivant (immigrant) pour s'adapter à ses nouvelles conditions de vue et à la culture du groupe ou du pays d'accueil. = Transmission de la culture au nouvel arrivant/immigrant. * Enculturation. Acculturation.


	REDFIELD, R., LINTON, R. & HERSKOVITS, M. (1936). Memorandum for the study of acculturation. American Psychologist, 38, 149-152.	DE LA ROSA, M., VEGA, R. & RADISCH, M.A. (2000). The role of acculturation in the substance abuse behavior of African American and Latino adolescents : Advances, issues and recommendations. Journal of Psychoactive Drugs, 32 (1), 33-42.
	HERSKOVITS, M.E. (1945). The processes of cultural change. Bobbs-Merrill.	LIEBKIND, K. & JASIJSKAJA-LAHTI, I. (2000). Acculturation and psychological well-being among immigrant adolescents in Finland : A comparative study of adolescents from different cultural backgrounds. Journal of Adolescent Research, 15, 446-469.
	HERSKOVITS, M.E. (1950/67). Acculturation. The study of culture contact. Gloucester Mass. : P. Smith.	RYDER, A.G., ALDEN L.E. & PAULHUS, D.L. (2000). Is acculturation unidimensional or bidimensional ? A head to head comparison in the prediction of personality, self-identity, and adjustment. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 79 (1), 77-88. [PDF]
	CUELLAR, I., HARRIS, L.C. & JASO, R. (1980). An acculturation scale for Mexican Americans normal and clinical populations. Hispanic Journal of Behavioral Sciences, 2, 199-217.	ORTEGA, A.N., ROSENHECK, R., ALEGRIA, M. & DESAI, R.A. (2000). Acculturation and the lifetime risks of psychiatric and substance use disorders among. Hispanics. Journal of Nervous & Mental Disorders, 188 (11), 728-740.
	BERRY, J.W. (1980). Acculturation as variations of adaptation. In A.M. Padilla (Ed.), Acculturation : Theory, models and some new findings (pp. 9-25). Boulder, CO : Westview.	ZICK, A., WAGNER, U., VAN DICK, R. & PETZEL, T. (2001). Acculturation and prejudice in Germany : Majority and minority perspectives. Journal of Social Issues, 57, 541-557.
		ZANE, N. & MAK, W. (2002). Major approaches to the measurement of acculturation among ethnic minority populations : A content analysis and an alternative empirical strategy. In K.M. Chun, P. Balls Organista & G. Marin (Eds.), Acculturation : Advances in theory, measurement, and applied research (pp. 39-60). Washington, D.C.: American psychological association.
	BURMAN, M.A., HOUGH, R.L., KARNO, M., ESCOBAR, J.I. & TELLES, C.A. (1987). Acculturation and lifetime prevalence of psychiatric illnesses among Mexican Americans in Los Angeles. Journal of Health & Social Behavior, 28, 89-102.	ZAGEFKA, H. & BROWN, R. (2002). The relationship between acculturation strategies and relative fit and intergroup relations : Immigrant-majority relations in Germany. European Journal of Social Psychology, 32, 171-188.
	BERRY, J. & KIM, U. (1988). Acculturation and mental health. In P.R. Dasen, J.W. Berry & N. Sartorius (Eds.), Health and cross-cultural psychology : Towards Application (pp. 207-238). Newbury Park, CA : Sage.	TRIMBLE, J.E. (2003). Introduction : Social change and acculturation. In K.M. Chun, P.M. Organista & G. Marin (Eds.), Acculturation : Advances in theory, measurement and applied research (pp. 3-13). Washington DC : American Psychological Association.
	WELLS, K.B., GOLDING, J.M., HOUGH, R.L., BURMAN, M.A. & KARNO, M. (1989). Acculturation and the probability of use of health services by Mexican Americans. Health Services Research, 24 (2), 237-257.	PADILLA, A.M. & PEREZ, W. (2003). Acculturation, social identity, and social cognition : A new perspective. Hispanic Journal of Behavioral Sciences, 25 (1), 35-55. [PDF]
	AMARO, H., WHITAKER, R., COFFMAN, G. & HEEREN, T. (1990). Acculturation and marijuana and cocaineuse : Findings from HANES 1982-84. American Journal of Public Health, 80, 54-60.	RUDMIN, F.W. (2003). Critical history of the acculturation psychology of assimilation, separation, integration, and marginalization. Review of General Psychology, 7, 3-37.
	MARKIDES, K.S., RAY, L.A., STROUPE-BENHAM, C.A. & TREVINO, F. (1990). Acculturation and alcohol consumption in Mexican American population of the Southwestern United States : Findings from HANES 1982-84. American Journal of Public Health, 80, 42-46.	CABASSA, L.J. (2003). Measuring acculturation : Where we are and where we need to go. Hispanic Journal of Behavioral Sciences, 25, 127-146. [PDF]
	ROGLER, L.H., CORTES, D.E. & MALGADY, R.G. (1991). Acculturation and mental health studies among Latinos. American Psychologist, 46 (6), 585-597.	MONTREUIL, A., BOURHIS, R.Y. & VANBESELAERE, N. (2004). Perceived threat and host community acculturation orientations toward immigrants : Comparing Flemings in Belgium and Francophones in Quebec. Canadian Ethnic Studies, 36, 113-135.

	MOYERMAN, D.R. & FORMAN, B.D. (1992). Acculturation and adjustment : A meta-analyticnstudy. Hispanic Journal of Behavioral Sciences, 14 (2), 163-200.	HUNT, L.M., SCHNEIDER, S. & COMER, B. (2004). Should "acculturation" be a variable in health research? A critical review of research on US Latinos. Social Science & Medicine, 59, 973-986.
	NEGY, C. & WOODS, D.J. (1992). The importance of acculturation in understanding research with Hispanic Americans. Hispanic Journal of Behavioral Sciences, 14 (2), 224-247.	BOURHIS, R.Y. & DAYAN, J. (2004). Acculturation orientations towards Israeli Arabs and Jewish immigrants in Israel. International Journal of Psychology, 39, 118-131.
	GRENON, M. (1992). La notion d'acculturation entre l'anthropologie et l'historiographie. Lekton, 2 (2), 13-42.	BARRETTE, G. BOURHIS, R.Y., PERSONNAZ, M. & PERSONNAZ, B. (2004). Acculturation orientations of French and North African undergraduates in Paris. International Journal of Intercultural Relations, 28, 415-438.
	SABATIER, C. & BERRY, J.W. (1994). Immigration et acculturation. In R.Y. Bourhis & J.P. Leyens (Eds.), Stéréotypes, discrimination et relations intergroupes (pp. 261-291). Liège : Mardaga.	ZAMBOANGA, B.L., RAFFAELLI, M. & HORTON, N.J. (2006). Acculturation status and heavy alcohol use among Mexican American college students : An investigation of the moderating role of gender. Addictive Behaviors, 31, 2188-2198.
	HARDWOOD, A. (1994). Acculturation in the postmodern world : Implications for mental health research. In R.G. Malgady & O. Rodriguez (Eds.), Theoretical and conceptual issues in Hispanic mental health. Malabar, FL : Kreiger.	EHRENSAFT, E. & TOUSIGNANT, M. (2006). Immigration and resilience. In D.L. Sam & J.W. Berry (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of acculturation psychology (pp. 467-483). Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
	BERRY, J.W. (1994). Acculturative stress. In W.J. Lonner & R.W. Malpass (Eds.), Psychology and culture. Boston : Allyn & Bacon.	BERRY, J.W., PHINNEY, J.S., SAM, D.L & VEDDER, P. (2006). Immigrant youth : Acculturation, identity, and adaptation. Applied Psychology, 55, 303-332.
	CORTÈS, D.E. (1994). Acculturation and its relevance to mental health. In R.G. Malgady & O. Rodriguez (Eds.), Theoretical and conceptual issues in Hispanic mental health (pp. 54- 67). Malabar, FL : Kreiger.	SAROGLOU, V. & MATHIJSEN, F. (2006). Religion, multiple identities, and acculturation : A study of Muslim immigrants in Belgium. Archiv für Religions Psychologie, 29, 177-198. [PDF]
	CUELLAR, I., ARNOLD, B. & MALDONADO, R. (1995). Acculturation rating scale for Mexican Americans II : A revision of the original ARSMA scale. Hispanic Journal of Behavioral Sciences, 17, 275-304.	PHINNEY, J., BERRY, J.W., VEDDER, P. & LIEBKIND, K. (2006). The acculturation experience : Attitudes, identities, and behaviors of immigrant youth. In J.W. Berry, J.S. Phinney, D.L. Sam & P. Vedder (Eds.), Immigrant youth in transition : Acculturation, identity, and adaptation across national contexts (pp. 71-116). Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum.
	BERRY, J.W. & SAM, D.L. (1996). Acculturation and adaptation. In J.W. Berry, M.H. Segall & C. Kagitcibasi (Eds.), Handbook of cross-cultural psychology, social behavior and applications (Vol. 3). Boston : Allyn & Bacon.	BOURHIS, R.Y., BARRETTE, G. & MORICONI, P.A. (2008). Appartenance nationales et orientations d'acculturation au Québec. Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science, 40, 90-103.
	HORENCZYK, G. (1996). Migrant identities in conflict : Acculturation attitudes and perceived acculturation ideologies. In G.M. Breakwell & E. Lyons (Eds.), Changing European identities : Social psychological analyses of social change (pp. 241-250). Oxford : Butterworth-Heinemann.	BHATTACHARYA, G. (2008). Acculturating Indian immigrant men in New York City : Applying the social capital construct to understand their experiences and health. Journal of Immigrant Minority Health, 10, 91-101.
	MARIN, G. & GAMBOA, R.J. (1996). A new measurement of acculturation for Latinos : The Bidimensional Acculturation Scale for Latinos (BAS). Hispanic Journal of Behavioral Sciences, 18, 297-316.	BOURHIS, R.Y., BARRETTE, G., ELl-GELEDI, S. & SCHMIDT, R. (2009). Acculturation orientations and social relations between immigrant and host community members in California. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 40, 443-446.
	MAGAÑA, R.J., DE LA RONCHA, O., AMSEL, H.A., FERNANDEZ, M.I. & AMPRULNICK, S. (1996).Revisiting the dimensions of acculturation : Cultural theory and psychometric practice. Hispanic Journal of Behavioral Sciences, 18 (4), 444-468.	KIM, B.S.K., AHN, A.J. & LAM, A. (2009). Theories and research on acculturation and enculturation experiences among Asian American families. In N.-H. Trinh, Y.-C. Rho, F.G. Lu & K.M. Sanders (Eds.), Handbook of mental health and acculturation in Asian. Humana Press. [PDF]
	BOURHIS, R.Y., MOISE, L.C., PERREAULT, S. & SENÉCAL, S. (1997). Towards an interactive acculturation model : A social psychological approach. International Journal of Psychology, 32, 369-386.	BOURHIS, R.Y., MONTREUIL, A., BARRETTE, G. & MONTARULI, E. (2009). Acculturation and immigrant/host community relations in multicultural settings. In S. Demoulin, J.-P. Leyens & J. Dovidio (Eds.), Intergroup misunderstanding : Impact of divergent social realities (pp. 39-61). New York & London : Psychology Press.
	BERRY, J.W. (1997). Immigration, acculturation and adaptation. Applied Psychology, 46, 5-68. [PDF]	PLAUT, V.C., THOMAS, K.M. & GOREN, M.J. (2009). Is multiculturalism or color blindness better for minorities ? Psychological Science, 20, 444-446.
	BOURHIS, R.Y. et BOUGIE, E. (1998). Le modèle d'acculturation interactif : une étude exploratoire. Revue Québécoise de Psychologie, 19, 75-114.	ZAMBRANA, R.E. & CARTER-POKRAS, O. (2010). Role of acculturation research in advancing science and practice in reducing health care disparities among Latinos. American Journal of Public Health, 100 (1), 18-23. [PDF]
	BERRY, J.W. (1998). Acculturative stress. In P.B. Organista, K.M. Chun & G. Marin (Eds.), Readings in ethnic psychology (pp. 117-122). New York : Routledge.	SCHWARTZ, S.J., UNGER, J.B., ZAMBOANGA, B.L. & SZAPOCZNIK, J. (2010). Rethinking the concept of acculturation : implications for theory and research. Journal of American Psychologist, 65 (4), 237-251. [PDF]
	VAN DE VIJVER, F.J.R., HELMS-LORENZ, M. & FELTZER, M.J.A. (1999). Acculturation and cognitive performance of migrant children in the Netherlands. International Journal of Psychology, 34, 149-162.	BÉLANGER, E. & VERKUYTEN, M. (2010). Hyphenated identities and acculturation : Second generation Chinese of Canada and the Netherlands. Identity : An International Journal of Theory & Research, 10, 141-163.
	WARD, C. & RANA-DEUBA, A. (1999). Acculturation and adaptation revisited. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 30, 422-442.	DE LEERSNYDER, J., MESQUITA, B. & KIM, H. (2013). Emotional acculturation. In D. Hermans, B. Rime & B. Mesquita (Eds.), Changing emotions (pp. 127-133). New York, NY : Psychology Press.


		Voir aussi Immigration, Adaptation et Culture

Culturation (En-) : L'enculturation est un développé par Mead pour désigner les moyens par lesquels un groupe transmet aux individus (souvent dès la naissance), les normes et valeurs partagées de leur culture. = socialisation, transmission de la culture au nouveau-né. b) En éthologie et en primatologie, l'enculturation désigne la transmission d'un nouveau comportement aux générations suivantes. Acculturation, enculturation et relation intergroupe. = Transmission de la culture au nouvel arrivant/immigrant. * Acculturation. Enculturation.


	a
	KIM, B.S.K., AHN, A.J. & LAM, A. (2009). Theories and research on acculturation and enculturation experiences among Asian American families. In N.-H. Trinh, Y.-C. Rho, F.G. Lu & K.M. Sanders (Eds.), Handbook of mental health and acculturation in Asian. Humana Press. [PDF]
	DEL PRADO, A. & CHURCH, A. (2010). Development and validation of the enculturation scale for Filipino Americans. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 57, 469-483.
	DUNHAM, Y., CHEN, E.E. & BANAJI, M.R. (2013). Two signatures of implicit intergroup attitudes : Developmental invariance and early enculturation. Psychological Science, 24 (6), 860-868. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Mead et Culture
	b
	BERING, J.M. (2004). A critical review of the "enculturation hypothesis" : the effects of human rearing on great ape social cognition. Animal Cognition, 7 (4), 201-212. [PDF]
	BUTTELMANN, D., CARPENTER, M., CALL, J. & TOMASELLO, M. (2007). Enculturated chimpanzees imitate rationally. Developmental Science, 10 (4), 3138. [PDF]
	KIM, B.S.K., AHN, A.J. & LAM, A. (2009). Theories and research on acculturation and enculturation experiences among Asian American families. In N.-H. Trinh, Y.-C. Rho, F.G. Lu & K.M. Sanders (Eds.), Handbook of mental health and acculturation in Asian. Humana Press. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Relation intergroupe

Culture : Ensemble des valeurs, des habitudes, des normes et des croyances transmises et partagées par une société, un groupe, un sous-groupe. Culture, différences culturelles et psychologie culturelle. = Influence culturelle, variation culturelle. Culture et société. ( ): Voir tableau ci-dessous. Culture.


Types et caractéristiqus des cultures
Acculturation	Culture individuelle	Enculturation
Biculturalisme	Culture organisationnelle	Identité culturelle
Changement culturel	Culture populaire	Interculturalisme
	Culture primitive	Multiculturalisme
Contre-culture	Culture scientifique	Relativisme culturelle
Culture animale	Cyberculture	Sous-culture
Culture collective	Diversité culturelle	Transmission culturelle
Culture dominante	Différences culturelles	Troisième culture


Cultures
Aborigène	Autochtone/Amérindien	Indien
Américain
Arabe	Canadien	Japonais
Afro-Américain (Noirs)	Caucasien (Blanc)	Québécois
Asiatique	Chinois	Latinos


	STRATTON, G.M. (1908). Experimental psychology and its bearing upon culture. New York and London : Macmillan.	GREENFIELD, P.M. (2000). Three approaches to the psychology of culture : Where do they come from ? Where can they go ? Asian Journal of Social Psychology, 3, 223-240. [PDF]
		LEWIS, P., BURKHART, B., O'LEARY, V., WEATHERS, F., SMITH, W.G. & FACTEAU, J. (2000). Psychology and culture. New York : McGraw-Hill.
	KANTOR, J.R. (1923). Anthropology, race, psychology, and culture. American Anthropologist, 27, 267-283.	PAUNONEN, S. V., ZEIDNER, M., ENGVIK, H.A., OOSTERVELD, P. & MALIPHANT, R. (2000). The nonverbal assessment of personality in five-cultures. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 31, 220-239.
	SAPIR, E. (1924). Culture, genuine and spurious. The American Journal of Sociology, 29 (4), 401-429.	KING, K.C. (2000). Culture and medicine : Myths and medicine. The Western Journal of Medicine, 172 (3), 208-210. [PDF]
	BOAS, F. (1940). Race, language and culture. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.	LALAND, K.N., ODLING-SMEE, J. & FELDMAN, M.W. (2000). Niche construction, biological evolution, and cultural change. Behavioral & Brain sciences, 23, 131-175. [PDF]
		STETSENKO, A., LITTLE, T.D., GORDEEVA, T., GRASSHOF, M. & OETTINGEN, G. (2000). Gender effects in children's beliefs about school performance : A cross-cultural study. Child Development, 71, 517-527. [PDF]
	BENEDICT, R. (1946). The chrysanthemum and the sword : Patterns of Japanese culture. Boston : Houghton Mifflin Co.	KITAYAMA, S., MARKUS, H.R. & KUROKAWA, M. (2000). Culture, emotion, and well-being : Good feelings in Japan and the United States. Cognition & Emotion, 14, 93-124.
	KROEBER, A.L. & KLUCKKOHN, C.K. (1952). Culture : A critical review of concepts and definitions. New York : Random House.	INGLEHART, R. & KLINGEMANN, H.-D. (2000). Genes, culture, democracy, and happiness. In E. Diener & E.M. Suh (Eds.), Culture and subjective well-being (pp. 165-184). Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.
	CATTELL, R.B. (1953). A quantitative analysis of the changes in the culture pattern of Great Britain 1837-1937, by P-techniques. Acta Psychologica, 9, 99-121.	WARD, C., BOCHNER, S. & FURNHAM, A. (2001). The psychology of culture shock. London, UK : Routledge.
	SKINNER, B.F. (1955). The design of culture. Daedalus, 90, 534-546.	JAHODA, G. (2001). Crossing cultures. In G.C. Bunn (Ed.), Psychology in Britain : Historical essays and personal reflections (pp. 402-410). British Psychological Society.
	JAHODA, M. (1961). A social-psychological approach to the study of culture. Human Relations, 14, 23-30.	PLOTKIN, H.C. (2001). Some elements of a science of culture. In E. Whitehouse (Ed.), The debated mind : Evolutionary psychology versus ethnography (pp. 91-109). New York : Berg.
	JESSOR, R. (1962). A social learning approach to culture and behavior. In T. Gladwin & W.C. Sturtevant (Eds.), Anthropology and human behavior (pp. 94-114). Washington, DC : The Anthropological Society of Washington.	ADAMS, G. & MARKUS, H.R. (2001). Culture as patterns : An alternative approach to the problem of reification. Culture & Psychology, 7, 283-296.
	SKINNER, B.F. (1966). Contingencies of reinforcement in the design of a culture. Behavioral Science, 11, 159-166.	GLENN, S.S. (2001). On The design of cultures : 1961-2001. Behavior & Social Issues, 11, 14-15.
	SEGALL, H.H., CAMPBELL, D.T. & HERSKOVITS, M.J. (1966). The influence of culture on visual perception. Indianapolis : Bobbs-Merrill.	NISBETT, R.E., PENG, K., CHOI, I. & NORENZAYAN, A. (2001). Culture and systems of thought : Holistic vs. analytic cognition. Psychological Review, 108, 291-310.
	McLUHAN, M. (1967). Culture is our business. New York : McGraw-Hill.	RENDELL, L. & WHITEHEAD, H. (2001). Culture in whales and dolphins. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 24, 309-382.
	MALINOWSKI, B. (1968). Une théorie scientifique de la culture. Paris : Maspéro.	BRACKEN, P. (2002). Trauma : Culture, meaning and philosophy. London : Whurr.
	HOLLOWAY, R.L. (1969). Culture : a human domain. Current Anthropology, 10 (4), 395-412. [PDF]

	EFRON, D. (1972). Gesture, race and culture. The Hague : Mouton.	GLICK, P., FISKE, S.T., MLADINIC, A., SAIZ, J.L., ABRAMS, D., MASSER, B., ADETOUN, B., OSAGIE, J.E., AKANDE, A., ALAO, A., BRUNNER, A., WILLEMSEN, T.M., CHIPETA, K., DARDENNE, B., DIJKSTERHUIS, A., WIGBOLDUS, D., ECKES, T., SIX-MATERNA, I., EXPOSITO, F., MOYA, M., FODDY, M., KIM, H-J., LAMEIRAS, M., SOTELO, M.J., MUCCHI-FAINA, A., ROMANI, M., SAKALLI, N., UDEGBE, B., YAMAMOTO, M., UI, M., FERREIRA, M.C. & LOPEZ-LOPEZ, W. (2000). Beyond prejudice as simple antipathy : Hostile and benevolent sexism across cultures. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 79 (5), 763-775. [PDF]
	GEERTZ, C. (1973). The interpretation of culture. New York : Basic Books.
	ADAMS, F. M. & OSGOOD, C.E. (1973). Cross-cultural study of affective meanings of color. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology 4, 135-156.	TRIANDIS, H.C. & SUH, E.M. (2002). Cultural influences on personality. Annual Review of Psychology, 53, 133-160. [PDF]
	COLE, M. & SCRIBNER, S. (1974). Culture and thought. New York : Wiley.	KITAYAMA, S. (2002). Cultural and basic psychological processes - Toward a system view of culture : Comment on Oyserman et al. (2002). Psychological Bulletin, 128, 189-196. [PDF]
	COLE, M. (1975). Culture, cognition and IQ testing. The National Elementary Principal, 54, 49-52.	NISBETT, R.E. & NOREENZAYAN, A. (2002). Culture and cognition. In D.L. Medin (Ed.), Stevens handbook of experimental psychology (pp. 1-40). New York : John Wiley & Sons. [PDF]
	HARRIS, M. (1979). Cultural materialism. New York : Random House.	MARKUS, H.R. & KITAYAMA, S. (2003). Culture, self, and the reality of the social. Psychological Inquiry, 14, 277-283.
	PETERSON, R. (1979). The culture concept. Annual Review of Sociology, 5, 137-166.	COLE, M. (2003). Culture and cognitive science. Outlines, 1, 3-15. [PDF]
	DUMONT, F. (1980). Le sort de la culture. Montréal : L'Hexagone.	SCHWARZ, N. (2003). Self-reports in consumer research : The challenge of comparing cohorts and cultures. Journal of Consumer Research, 29, 588-594. [PDF]
	HOLLOWAY, R.L. (1981). Culture, symbols, and human brain evolution : a synthesis. Dialectical Anthropology, 5, 287-303. [PDF]	NISBETT, R.E. & MASUDA, T. (2003). Culture and point of view. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, 100, 11163-11175.
	BOYD, R. & RICHERSON, P.J. (1982). Cultural inheritance and the evolution of cooperative behavior. Human Ecology, 10, 325-352.	RADAY, F. (2003). Culture, religion, and gender. International Journal of Constitutional Law, 1 (4), 663-715. [PDF]
		MESQUITA, B. & WALKER, R. (2003). Cultural differences in emotions : A context for interpreting emotional experiences. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 41 (7), 777-793. [PDF]
	SUSSMAN, N. & ROSENFELD, H. (1982). Influence of culture, language and sex on conversational distance. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 42, 66-74. [PDF]	KITAYAMA, S., DUFFY, S., KAWAMURA, T. & LARSEN, J.T. (2003). Perceiving an object and its context in different cultures : A cultural look at new look. Psychological Science, 14 (3), 201-206.
	HOFSTEDE, G. (1984). The cultural relativity of the quality of life concept. Academy of Management Review, 9 (3), 389-398. [PDF]	FRIEDMAN, R.D. & YATES, J.F. (2003). The triangle of culture, inference, and litigation system. Law, Probability & Risk, 2, 137-150.
	HOFSTEDE, G. (1984). Culture's consequences : International differences in work-related values. Beverly Hills, CA : Sage.	ADAMS, G. & PLAUT, V.C. (2003). The cultural grounding of personal relationship : Friendship in North American and West African worlds. Personal Relationships, 10, 333-348.
	SHWEDER, R.A. & LEVINE, R.A. (Eds.) (1984). Culture theory : Essays on mind, self, and emotion. New York : Cambridge University Press.	GLENN, S.S. (2003). Operant contingencies and the origin of cultures. In K.A. Lattal & P.N. Chase (Eds.), Behavior theory and philosophy (pp. 223-242). New York : Kluwer Academic/Plenum Publishers.
	BOYD, R. & RICHERSON, P.J. (1985). Culture and the evolutionary process. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.	GUTIÉRREZ, K.D. & ROGOFF, B. (2003). Cultural ways of learning : Individual traits or repertoires of practice. Educational Researcher, 32 (5), 19-25. [PDF]
	NEEL, R.G., TZENG, O.C. & BAYSAL, C. (1986). Need achievement in a cross-culture contact study. Revue Internationale de Psychologie Appliquée, 35 (2), 225-229.	BOYD, R. & RICHERSON, P.J. (2004). The origin and evolution of cultures. New York : Oxford University Press.
		GLENN, S.S. (2004). Individual behavior, culture, and social change. The Behavior Analyst, 27 (2), 133-151. [PDF]
	MALAGODI, E.F. (1986). On radicalizing behaviorism; A call for cultural anaysis. Behavior analyst, 9 (1), 1-19.	ADAMS, G. & MARKUS, H.R. (2004). Toward a conception of culture suitable for a social psychology of culture. In M. Schaller & C.S. Crandall (Eds.), The psychological foundations of culture (pp. 335-360). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
	STANLEY, S. & ZANE, N. (1987). The role of culture and cultural techniques in psychotherapy : a critique and reformulation. American Psychologist, 42, 37-45.	ALLIK, J. & McCRAE, R.R. (2004). Toward a geography of personality traits : Patterns of profiles across cultures. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology 35, 13-28.
	MALAGODI, E.F. & JACKSON, K. (1989). Behavior analysis and cultural analysis : Troubles and issues. The Behavior Analyst, 12, 17-33. [PDF]	LEE, Y.T., McCAULEY, C., MOGHADDAM, F.M. & WORCHEL, S. (2004). The psychology of ethnic and cultural conflict. Westport : Praeger.
	TRIANDIS, H.C. (1989). The self and social behavior in differing cultural contexts. Psychological Review, 96, 506-520. [PDF]	JENKINS, J.H. (2004). Schizophrenia, culture, and subjectivity : The edge of experience. Cambridge Studies in Medical.
	BUSS, D.M., ABBOTT, M., ANGLEITNER, A., ASHERIAN, A., BIAGGIO, A., BLANCO-VILLASENOR, A., BRUCHON-SCHWEITZER, M., CH'U H.-Y., CZAPINSKI, J., DE RAAD, B., EKEHAMMAR, B., EL LOHAMY, N., FIORAVANTI, M., GEORGAS, J., GJERDE, P., GUTTMAN, R., HAZAN, F., IWAWAKI, S., JANAKIRAMAIAH, N., KHOSROSHANI, F., KREITLER, S., LACHENICHT, L., LEE, M., LIIK, K., LITTLE, B., MIKA, S., MOADEL-SHAHID, M., MOANE, G., MONTERO, M., MUNDY-CASTLE, A.C., NIIT, T., NSENDELUKA, E., PIENKOWSKI, R., PIRTTILA-BACKMAN, A.-M., PONCE DE LEO, J., ROUSSEAU, J., RUNCO, M.A., SAFIR, M.P., SAMUELS, C., SANITIOSO, R., SERPELL, R., SMID, N., SPENCER, C., TADINAC, M., TODOROVA, E.N., TROLAND, K., VAN DEN BRANDE, L., VAN HECK, G., VAN LANGENHOVE, L. & YANG, K.-S. (1990). International preferences in selecting mates : A study of 37 cultures. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 21, 5-47. [PDF]	MESQUITA, B. & HAIRE, A. (2004). Emotion and culture. In C.D. Spielberger (Ed.), Encyclopedia of applied psychology (Vol. 1, pp. 731-737). San Diego, CA : Academic Press. [PDF]
		COLE, M. (2005). Cross-cultural and historical perspective on the developmental consequence in education. Human Development, 48, 195-216.

	DURHAM, W.H. (1991). Coevolution : Genes, culture, and human diversity. Stanford, CA : Stanford University Press.	ROHDE, L.A., SZOBOT, C., POLANCZYK, G., SCHMITZ, M., MARTINS, S. & TRAMONTINA, S. (2005). Attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder in a diverse culture : do research and clinical findings support the notion of a cultural construct for the disorder ? Biological Psychiatry, 57 (11), 1436-1441. [PDF]
	GLENN, S.S. & MALAGODI, E.F. (1991). Process and content in behavioral and cultural phenomena. Behavioral & Social Issues, 1 (2), 1-14.	McCRAE, R.R. & TERRACCIANO, A. (2005). 79 Members of the Personality Profiles of Cultures Project : Aggregate personality traits. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 89, 407-425.
	RUSSELL, J.A. (1991). Culture and the categorization of emotions. Psychological Bulletin, 110, 426-450. [PDF]	MASUDA, T., ELLSWORTH, P.C., MESQUITA, B., LEU, J., TANIDA, S. & VAN DE VEERDONK, E. (2005). Placing the face in context : Cultural differences in the perception of facial emotion. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 94, 365-381.
	BERRY, J.W. (1991). Cultural variations in cognitive style. In S. Wapner (Ed.), Biological, social and cultural factors in cognitive style (pp. 289-308). Hillsdale : Erlbaum.	ADAMS, G. (2005). The cultural grounding of personal relationship : Enemyship in North American and West African worlds. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 88, 948-968. [PDF]
	MARKUS, H.R. & KITAYAMA, S. (1991). Culture and the self : Implications for cognition, emotion, and motivation. Psychological Review, 98, 224-253.	CORNEILLE, M.A., ASHCRAFT, A.M. & BELGRAVE, F.Z. (2005). Whats culture got to do with it ? Prevention Programs for African American adolescent girls. Journal of Health Care for the Poor & Underserved, 16, 38-47.
	CSÀNYI, V. (1992). The evolution of culture. World Futures, 34 (3), 215-223.	TERRACCIANO, A. et al. (2005). National character does not reflect mean personality trait levels in 49 cultures. Science, 310 (5745), 96-100. [PDF]
	KITAYAMA, S. (1992). Some thoughts on the cognitive-psychodynamic self from a cultural perspective. Psychological Inquiry, 3, 41-44.	HATFIELD, E. & RAPSON, R.L. (2005). Social justice and the clash of cultures. Psychological Inquiry, 1 (4), 172-175. [PDF]
	ROBERTSON, R. (1992). Globalization : Social theory and global culture. Sage Publications.	ROBINS, R.W. (2005). The nature of personality : Genes, culture, and national character. Science, 310, 62-63.
		ADAMS, G., FRYBERG, S., GARCIA, D.M. & DELGADO-TORRES, E.U. (2006). The psychology of engagement with indigenous identities : A cultural perspective. Cultural Diversity & Ethnic Minority Psychology, 12, 493-508.
	TOOBY, J. & COSMIDES, L. (1992). The psychological foundations of culture. In J. Barkow, L. Cosmides & J. Tooby (Eds.), The adapted mind : Evolutionary psychology and the generation of culture (pp. 19-136). Oxford University Press.	ZITTOUN, T., MULLER-MIRZA, N. & PERRET-CLERMONT, A.-N. (2006). Quand la culture entre dans les recherches en psychologie du développement. Enfance, 2, 126-134.
	HEYES, C.M. (1993). Imitation, culture and cognition. Animal Behaviour, 46, 999-1010. [PDF]	TSAI, J.L., KNUTSON, B. & FUNG, H.H. (2006). Cultural variation in affect valuation. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 90, 288-307.
	JAHODA, G. (1993). Crossroads between culture and mind : Continuities and change in theories of human nature. Cambridge, MA : Harvard University Press.	MOGHADDAM, F.M. (2006). Catastrophic evolution, culture, and diversity management policy. Culture & Psychology, 12, 45-434. [PDF]
	PERILLA, J.L., BAKEMAN, R. & NORRIS, F.H. (1994). Culture and domestic violence : The ecology of abused Latinas. Violence & Victims, 9, 325339	VALLI, L. & CHAMBLISS, M. (2007). Creating classroom cultures : One teacher, two lessons, and a high-stakes test. Anthropology & Education Quarterly, 38 (1), 57-75.
	CSÀNYI, V. (1994). Individuality and the emergence of culture during evolution. World Futures, 40 (4), 207-213.	MEUNIER, J.-G. (2007). Comment méthaphoriser la culture ? Les Cahiers du Laboratoire d'Analyse Cognitive de l'Information, 2, 1-16. [PDF]
	MORRIS, M.W. & PENG, K. (1994). Culture and cause : American and Chinese attributions for social and physical events. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 67 (6), 949-971. [PDF]	GUISO, L., MONTE, F., SAPIENZA, P. & ZINGALES, L. (2008). Culture, gender, and math. Science, 320, 1164-1165. [PDF]
	KITAYAMA, S. & MARKUS, H.R. (Eds.) (1994). Emotion and culture : Empirical studies of'mutual influence. Washington, DC : American Psychological Association.	MARKUS, H.R. & KITAYAMA, S. (2008). Culture and the self : Implications for cognition, emotion, and motivation. Psychological Review, 98 (2), 224-253. [PDF]
	TRIANDIS, H.C. (1994). Culture and social behavior. New York : McGraw-Hill.	ADAMS, G. & STOCKS, E. (2008). A cultural analysis of the experiment and an experimental analysis of culture. Social Psychology & Personality Compass, 2, 1895-1912.
	GRAHAM, J.L., MINTU, A.T. & RODGERS, W. (1994). Explorations of negotiation behaviors in 10 foreign cultures using a model developed in the United States. Management Science, 40, 72-95.	OYSERMAN, D. & LEE, S. (2008). Does culture influence what and how we think ? Effects of priming individualism and collectivism. Psychological Bulletin, 134, 311-342. [PDF]
	OETTINGEN, G. (1995). Cross-cultural perspectives on self- efficacy. In A. Bandura (Ed.), Self-efficacy in a changing society (pp. 149-176). New York : Cambridge University Press.	OYSERMAN, D. & LEE, S. (2008). A siutated cognition perspective on culture : Effects of priming cultural syndromes on cognition and motivation. In R.M. Sorrentino and S. Yamaguchi (Eds.), Handbook of motivation and cognition across culture (pp. 237-265). Academic Press. [PDF]
	LATANÉ, B. (1996). Dynamic social impact : The creation of culture by communication. Journal of Communication, 46 (4), 13-25. [PDF]	OYSERMAN, D., SORENSEN, N., REBER, R. & CHEN, S.X. (2009). Connecting and separating mind-sets : Culture as situated cognition. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 97 (2), 217-235. [PDF]
CRUCHE, D. (1996). La notion de culture dans les sciences sociales. Paris : La Découverte.
SHORE, B. (1996). Culture in mind : Cognition, culture and the problem of meaning. New York : Oxford University Press.	AMBADY, N. & BHARUCHA, J. (2009). Culture and the brain. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 18 (6), 342-345. [PDF]
BOND, R. & SMITH, P. (1996). Culture and conformity : a meta-analysis of studies using Asch's (1952, 1956). line judgment task. Psychological Bulletin, 119, 111-137. [PDF]	TORRES, L. & ROLLOCK, D. (2009). Psychological impact of negotiating two cultures : Latino coping and self-Esteem. Journal of Multicultural Counseling & Development, 37 (4), 219-228. [PDF]
KWAN, V.S.Y, BOND, M.H. & SINGELIS, T.M. (1997). Pancultural explanations for life satisfaction : Adding relationship harmony to self- esteem. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 73, 1038- 1051.	CHENTSOVA-DUTTON, Y.E. & TSAI, J.L. (2010). Self-focused attention and emotional reactivity : The role of culture. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 98, 507-519.
JAHODA, G. (1997). Always something new out of Africa. In M.H. Bond (Ed.), Working at the interface of cultures : Eighteen lives in social science (pp. 27-37). Routeledge.	RAMIREZ, L., LEVY, S.R., VELILA, E. & HUGHES, J.M. (2010). Considering the roles of culture and social status : The protestant work ethic and egalitarianism. Revista Latinoamericana de Psicología, 42 (3), 381-390. [PDF]
DIMAGGIO, P. (1997). Culture and cognition. Annual Review of Sociology, 23, 263-287.	YATES, J.F. (2010). Culture and probability judgment. Social & Personality Psychology Compass, 4 (3), 174-188.
TSAI, J.L. & LEVENSON, R.W. (1997). Cultural influences on emotional responding : Chinese American and European American dating couples during interpersonal conflict. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 28, 600-625. [PDF]	ZHOU, H. & CACIOPPO, J.T. (2010). Culture and the brain : Opportunities and obstacles. Asian Journal of Social Psychology, 13, 59-71.
HEINE, S.J. & LEHMAN, D.R. (1997). Culture, dissonance, and self affirmation. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 23 (4), 389-400. [PDF]	CASSELS, T.G., CHAN, S., CHUNG, W. & BIRCH, S.A.J. (2010). The role of culture in affective empathy : Cultural and bicultural differences. Journal of Cognition & Culture 10, 309-326. [PDF]
YOON, C. (1997). Age differences in consumers' processing strategies : An investigation of moderating influences. Journal of Consumer Research, 34, 329-342.	BAUER, J. (2010). Multiculturalism, cultural community : Is it about culture or ethnicity ? The Canadian approach. International Journal of Cultural Policy, 7 (1), 77- 95. [PDF]

	BÉLANGER, E. & VERKUYTEN, M. (2010). Hyphenated identities and acculturation : Second generation Chinese of Canada and the Netherlands. Identity : An International Journal of Theory & Research, 10, 141-163.
AAKER, J.L. & MAHESWARAN, D. (1997). The effect of cultural orientation on persuasion. Journal of Consumer Research, 24, 315-328. [PDF]	MARKUS, H.R. & KITAYAMA, S. (2010). Cultures and selves : A cycle of mutual constitution. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 5 (4) 420-430. [PDF]
MARKUS, H.R., KITAYAMA, S. & HEIMAN, R. (1997). Culture and "basic" psychological principles. In E.T. Higgins & A.W. Kruglanski (Eds.), Social psychology : Handbook of basic principles (pp. 857-913). New York : Guilford.	CERULO, K.A. (2010). Mining the intersections of culture and cognitive science. Poetics, 38, 115132.
YATES, J.F., LEE, J.W., YUAN, H.C., SHINOTSUK, PATALANO, A.L. & SIECK, W.R. (1998). Cross-cultural variations in probability judgment accuracy : beyond general knowledge confidence ? Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 74 (2), 89-117. [PDF]	MOON, S. (2011). Cultural perspectives on attention deficit hyperactivity disorder : A comparison between Korea and the U.S. Journal of International Business & Cultural Studies, 6, 1-11. [PDF]
WILLIAMS, W.L. (1998). Social acceptance of same-sex relationships in families : Models from other cultures. In C.J. Patterson & A.R. D'Augelli (Eds.), Lesbian, gay and bisexual identities in families (pp. 53-71). New York : Oxford University Press	OYSERMAN, D. (2011). Culture as situated cognition : Cultural mindsets, cultural fluency and meaning-making. European Review of Social Psychology, 22 (1) 164-214. [PDF]
FISKE, A., KITAYAMA, S., MARKUS, H.R. & NISBETT, R.E. (1998). The cultural matrix of social psychology. In D. Gilbert, S. Fiske & G. Lindzey (Eds.), The handbook of social psychology (pp. 915-981). San Francisco : McGraw-Hill.	BUUNK, B.P., CARMONA, C., PEIRO, J.M., DIJKSTRA, A. & DIJKSTRA, P. (2011). Social comparison at work : The role of culture, type of organization and gender. Cross-Cultural Communication, 7 (2), 22-34. [PDF]
	SRIVASTAVA, S.B. & BANAJI, M.R. (2011). Culture, cognition, and collaborative networks in organizations. American Sociological Review, 76 (2), 207-233. [PDF]
	CRYSTAL, J.D. (2011). Navigating the interface between learning and cognition. International Journal of Comparative Psychology, 24, 412436.
TOMASELLO, M. (1999). The cultural origins of human cognition. Cambridge : Harvard University Press.	LECHUGA, J. & WIEBE, J.S. (2011). Culture and probability judgment accuracy : The influence of holistic reasoning. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 42 (6), 1054-1065. [PDF]
	WICH, S.A., KRÜTZEN, M., LAMEIRA , A.R., NATER, A., ARORA, N., BASTIAN, M.L., MEULMAN, E., MORROGH-BERNARD, H.C., UTAMI ATMOKO, S.S., PAMUNGKAS, J., PERWITASARI-FARAJALLAH, D., HARDUS, M.E., VAN NOORDWIJK, M. & VAN SCHAIK, C.P. (2012). Call cultures in orang-utans ? PLoS one, 7 (5), 1-9. [PDF]
TOMASELLO, M. (1999). The human adaptation for culture. Annual Review of Anthropology, 28, 509-529.	ROSENTHAL, L., LEVY, S.R. & MOSS, I. (2012). Polyculturalism and openness about criticizing one's culture : Implications for sexual prejudice. Group Processes & Intergroup Relations, 15, 149-166. [PDF]
IYENGAR, S.S. & LEPPER, M. (1999). Rethinking the value of choice : A cultural perspective on intrinsic motivation. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 76 (3), 349-366. [PDF]	YOUSSEF-MORGAN, C.M. & LUTHANS, F. (2013). Positive leadership : Meaning and application across cultures. Organizational Dynamics, 42 (3), 198-208. [PDF]
	ORTEGA, F. & VIDAL, F. (2016). Culture : by the brain and in the brain ? História, Ciências, Saúde Manguinhos, 23 (4), 965-983. [PDF]
	BAUMEISTER, R.F. & MASICAMPO, E.J. (2010). Conscious thought is for facilitating social and cultural interactions : How mental simulations serve the animal-culture interface. Psychological Review, 11 (3), 945-971. [PDF]


Voir aussi Différences culturelles, Ethnie et Transmission culturelle

Culture (Changement) : Cultural change.


	ABDOLLAHIAN, M.A., TRAVIS G., COAN, T.G., HANA OH, H. & YESILADA, B.A. (2012). Dynamics of cultural change : The human development perspective. International Studies Quarterly, 56, 827-842. [PDF]

Culture (Contre-) : Ensemble des sous-cultures marginales qui s'opposent ouvertement aux valeurs et aux principes de la culture dominante. Counterculture.


	ROSZAK, T. (1970/2011). The making of counter culture / Vers une contre-culture. Paris : Stock.
	ZIMMERMAN, D.H. (1978). Generational experience and the development of freak culture. Journal of Social Issues, 30 (2), 137162.
	FOX, K.J. (1987). Real punks and pretenders : The social organization of a counterculture. Journal of Contemporary Ethnography, 16, 344-370.
	NELSON, E. (1989). The British counterculture 1966-73 : A study of the underground press. London : Macmillan.
	HEATH, J. & POTTER, A. (2004). Nation of rebels : Why counterculture became consumer culture. Collins Books.
	GOFFMAN, K. (2004). Counterculture through the ages. Villard Books.

		Voir aussi Culture

Culture (Cyber-) : Sous-culture d'internet, de ses internautes.


	ESCOBAR, A. (1994). Welcome to Cyberia : Notes on the anthropology of cyberculture. Current Anthropology, 35 (3), 211-231.
	BELL, D. (2001). An introduction to cybercultures. London : Routledge.

Culture (Différences) : Ensemble des différences entre les cultures qui contribue à l'explication des phénomènes psychologiques. Différences, multiculturalisme et diversité culturelle. = Différences culturelles, différences ethniques. Cultural differences, cultural variation, racial differences, cross-cultural study.


	THOMAS, W.I. (1936). The comparative study of cultures. American Journal of Sociology, 42, 177-85.	NYBORG, H. & JENSEN, A.R. (2000). The Black-White Differences on various psychometric tests : Spearman's hypothesis tested on American trmed services veterans. Personality & Individual Differences, 28, 593-599.
	SEGALL, H.H., CAMPBELL, D.T. & HERSKOVITS, M.J. (1966). The influence of culture on visual perception. Indianapolis : Bobbs-Merrill.	REID, R., RICCIO, C.A., KESSLER, R.H., DUPAUL, G.J., POWER, T.J., ANASTOPOULOS, A.D., ROGERS-ADKINSON, D. & NOLL, M.B. (2000). Gender and ethnic differences in ADHD as assessed by behavior ratings. Journal of Emotional & Behavioral Disorders, 8, 38-48.
	SISTRUNK, F. & McDAVID, J.W. (1970). Cross-cultural comparisons of the conforming behavior of college students. Journal of Social Psychology, 82 (2), 273-274.	HAIDT, J. & HERSH, M. (2001). Sexual morality : The cultures and emotions of conservatives and liberals. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 31, 191-221.
	SISTRUNK, F. (1970). Negro-White comparisons in social conformity. The Journal of Social Psychology, 85 (1), 77-85.	LEVINE, R.V., NORENZAYAN, A. & PHILBRICK, K. (2001). Cross-cultural differences in helping strangers. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 32 (5), 543-560. [PDF]
	COLE, M. & CIBROWSKI, T. (1971). Cultural differences in learning conceptual rules. International Journal of Psychology, 6, 25-37.
	SISTRUNK, F., CLEMENT, D.E. & GUENTHER, Z.C. (1971). Developmental comparisons of conformity across two cultures. Child Development, 42 (4), 1175-1185.	LEE, K., XU, F., FU, G., CAMERON, C.A. & CHEN, S. (2001). Taiwan and Mainland Chinese and Canadian children's categorization and evaluation of lie- and truth-telling : A modesty effect. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 19, 525-542. [PDF]
	ADAMS, F. M. & OSGOOD, C.E. (1973). Cross-cultural study of affective meanings of color. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology 4, 135-156.
	PINARD, A., MORIN, E. et LEFEBVRE, M. (1973). Apprentissage de la conservation des quantités liquides chez des enfants rwandais et canadiens français. International Journal of Psychology, 8 (1), 15-23.	McCRAE, R.R. (2001). Trait psychology and culture : Exploring intercultural comparisons. Journal of Personality, 69, 819-846.
	WHITING, J.W.M. & WHITING, B.B. (1973). Altruistic and egoistic behavior in six cultures, In L. Nader & T.W. Maretski (Eds.), Cultural illness and health (pp. 56-66). Washington, D.C. : American Anthropology Association.	FURNHAM, A. (2001). Self-estimates of intelligence : culture and gender difference in self and other estimates of both general g) and multiple intelligences. Personality & Individual Differences, 31, 1381-1405. [PDF]
	DRENTH, P.J.D. & FLIER, H. (1976). Cultural differences and comparability of test scores. International Review of Applied Psychology, 25, 137-144.
	ZUCKERMAN, M., EYSENK, S. & EYSENK, H.J. (1978). Sensation seeking in England and America : Cross-cultural, age, and sex comparisons. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 46, 139-149.	DU, W., GREEN, L. & MYERSON, J. (2002). Cross-cultural comparisons of discounting delayed and probabilistic rewards. Psychological Record, 52, 479-492. [PDF]
	LEVINE, R.V., WEST, L. & REIS, H. (1980). Perceptions of time and punctuality in the United States and Brazil. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 38, 541-550.	HEINE, S.J. & RENSHAW, K. (2002). Interjudge agreement, self-enhancement, and liking : Cross-cultural divergences. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 28, 442-451. [PDF]
	NYBORG, H., EYSENCK, S.B.G. & KROLL, N. (1982). Cross-cultural comparison of personality in Danish and English children. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 23, 291-297.	TSAI, J.L. & CHENTSOVA-DUTTON, Y. (2002). Understanding depression across cultures. In I. Gotlib & C. Hammen (Eds.), Handbook of depression (pp. 467-491). New York : Guilford Press.
	SUSSMAN, N. & ROSENFELD, H. (1982). Influence of culture, language and sex on conversational distance. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 42, 66-74. [PDF]
	SUPER, C.M. (1983). Cultural variation in the meaning and uses of children's "intelligence". In J.B. Deregowski, S. Dziurawiec & R.C. Annis (Eds.), Explorations in cross-cultural psychology. Lisse : The Netherlands : Swets & Zeitlinger.	FAGAN, J.F. & HOLLAND, C.R. (2002). Equal opportunity and racial differences in IQ. Intelligence, 30, 361-387.
	YU, B., ZHANG, W., JING, Q., PENG, R., ZHANG, G. & SIMON, H.A. (1985). STM capacity for Chinese and English language material. Memory & Cognition, 13, 202-207.	TRIANDIS, H.C. & SUH, E.M. (2002). Cultural influences on personality. Annual Review of Psychology, 53, 133-160. [PDF]
	CHOE, J.-H., WILCOX G.B. & HARDY, A.P. (1986). Facial expression in magazine ads : A cross-cultural comparison. Journalism Quarterly, 63, 122-126.	WOOD, W. & EAGLY, A.H. (2002). A cross-cultural analysis of the behavior of women and men : Implications for the origin of sex differences. Psychological Bulletin, 128, 699-727. [PDF]
	ZEIDNER, M. (1988). Sociocultural differences in examinees' attitudes towards scholastic ability exams. Journal of Educational Measurement, 25, 67-76.	WAID, L. & LESLIE, F. (2003). Cultural differences in possible selves during later life. Journal of Aging Studies, 17, 251-268.
	LEVINE, R.V. (1988). The pace of life across cultures. In J.E. McGrath (Ed.), The social psychology of time : New perspectives (pp. 39-62). Newbury Park, CA : Sage.	COOPER, L.A., GONZALES, J.J., GALLO, J.J., ROST, K.M., MEREDITH, L.S., RUBINSTEIN, L.V., WANG, N.Y. & FORD, D.E. (2003). The acceptability of treatment for depression among African-American, Hispanic, and white primary care patients. Medecal Care, 1 (4), 479-489. [PDF]
	TRIANDIS, H.C. (1989). The self and social behavior in differing cultural contexts. Psychological Review, 96, 506-520.

	SMITH, P.B., MISUMI, J., TAYEB, M., PETERSON, M. & BOND, M.H. (1989). On the generality of leadership style measures across cultures. Journal of Occupational Psychology, 62, 97-109. [PDF]	JUHASZ, G., ESZLARI, N., PAP, D. & GONDA, X. (2012). Cultural differences in the development and characteristics of depression. Neuropsychopharmacologia Hungarica, 4, 259-264. [PDF]
	BUSS, D.M. (1989). Sex differences in human mate preferences : Evolutionary hypotheses tested in 37 cultures. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 12, 1-49. [PDF]	FISCHER, A.H., RODRIGUEZ MOSQUERA, P.M., VAN VIANEN A.E. & MANSTEAD, A.S. (2004). Gender and culture differences in emotion. Emotion, 4, 87-94.
	BOND, C.F., OMAR, A., MAHMOUD, A. & BONSER, R.N. (1990). Lie detection across cultures. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior, 14, 189-204.	KOTSOPOLOU, A. & HALLAM, S. (2004). Cross cultural differences in listening to music while studying. In S.D. Lipscomb, R. Ashley, R.O. Gjerdingen & P. Webster (Eds.), Cross cultural differences in listening to music while studying. Adelaide, Australia : Causal Production. [PDF]
	MARKUS, H. & KITAYAMA, S. (1991). Culture and the self : Implications for cognition, emotion, and motivation. Psychological Review, 98, 224-253.	YANG, C. & HAWKINS, A.J. (2004). A cross-cultural test of the work-family interface in 48 countries. Journal of Marriage & Family, 66, 1300-1316.
	VINCENT, K.R. (1991). Black/White IQ differences : Does age make the difference ? Journal of Clinical Psychology, 47, 266-270.	ROSS, M., HEINE, S.J., WILSON, A.E. & SUGIMORI, S. (2005). Cross-cultural discrepancies in self-appraisals. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 31, 1175-1188. [PDF]
	MESQUITA, B. & FRIJDA, N.H. (1992). Cultural variations in emotions : A review. Psychological Bulletin, 112, 179-204.	TERRACCIANO, A. et al. (2005). National character does not reflect mean personality trait levels in 49 cultures. Science, 310 (5745), 96-100. [PDF]
	HAIDT, J., KOLLER, S. & DIAS, M. (1993). Affect, culture, and morality, or is it wrong to eat your dog ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 65, 613-628. [PDF]	LAM, K.C.H., BUEHLER, R., McFARLAND, C., ROSS, M. & CHEUNG, I. (2005). Cultural differences in affective forecasting : The role of focalism. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 31, 1296-1309.
	MATSUMOTO, D. & KUDOH, T. (1993). American- Japanese cultural differences in attributions of personality based on smiles. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior, 17 (4), 231-243.
	SIDANIUS, J. & PRATTO, F. (1993). Racism and support of free-market capitalism : A cross-cultural analysis. Political Psychology, 14, 383-403.	LEVY, S.R., WEST, T., BIGLER, R., KARAFANTIS, D., RAMIREZ, L. & VELILA, E. (2005). Messages about the uniqueness and similarities of people : Impact on U.S. Black and Latino youth. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 26, 713-733. [PDF]
	RUSSELL, J.A. (1994). Is there universal recognition of emotion from facial expression ? A review of the cross-cultural studies. In A. J. Fridlund (Ed.), Human facial expression : An evoltuionary view (pp. 194-268). San Diego, CA : Academic.
	MORRIS, M.W. & PENG, K. (1994). Culture and cause : American and Chinese attributions for social and physical events. Joumal of Personality & Social Psychology, 67 (6), 949-971. [PDF]	FLAHERTY, M. (2005). Gender differences in mental rotation ability in three cultures : Irleland, Ecuador and Japan. Psychologia, 48 (1), 31-38.
	DIENER, E., SUH, E., SMITH H. & SHAO, L. (1995). National differences in reported subjective well-being : Why do they occur ? Social Indicators Research, 34, 7-32.	LAM, J. & TORGLER, B. (2006). Culture differences and tax morale in the United States and in Europe. Journal of Economic Psychology, 27 (2), 224-246.
	LEUNG, K., BOND M.H. & SCHAWARTZ, S.H. (1995). How to explain cross-cultural differences : Values, valences, and expectancies ? Asian Journal of Psychology, 1, 70-75.	TSAI, J.L., LEVENSON, R.W. & McCOY, K. (2006). Cultural and temperamental variation in emotional response. Emotion, 6, 484-497.
	LEVINE, R.V., SATO, S., HASHIMOTO, T. & VERMA, J. (1995). Love and marriage in eleven cultures. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 26 (5), 554-571.
	GEARY, D.C. (1996). Biology, culture, and cross-national differences in arithmetical ability. In R.J. Sternberg & T. Ben-Zeev (Eds.), The nature of mathematical thinking (pp. 145-171). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.	TSAI, J.L., KNUTSON, B. & FUNG, H.H. (2006). Cultural variation in affect valuation. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 90, 288-307.
	BOND, R. & SMITH, P. (1996). Culture and conformity : a meta-analysis of studies using Asch's (1952, 1956). line judgment task. Psychological Bulletin, 119, 111-137. [PDF]	ARCHER, J. (2006). Cross-cultural differences in physical aggression between partners : A social-structural analysis. Personality & Social Psychology Review, 10, 133-153. [PDF]
	FELDMAN, M.W. & LALAND, K. (1996). Gene-culture coevolutionary. Trends in Ecology & Evolution, 11, 453-457. [PDF]
	GEARY, D.C., BOW-THOMAS, C.C., LIU, F. & SIEGLER, R.S. (1996). Development of arithmetical competencies in Chinese and American children : Influence of age, language, and schooling. Child Development, 67, 2022-2044.	TSAI, J.L., LEVENSON, R.W. & McCOY, K. (2006). Cultural and temperamental variation in emotional response. Emotion, 6, 484-497.
	FLAHERTY, M. (1997). The validity of tests of visuo-spatial skills in cross-cultural studies. The Irish Journal of Psychology, 18, 404-412.	SOSIS, R., KRESS, H. & BOSTER, J. (2007). Scars for war : Evaluating alternative signaling explanations for cross-cultural variance in ritual costs. Evolution & Human Behavior, 28, 234-247. [PDF]
	CLAASSEN, N.C.W. (1997). Cultural differences, politics and test bias in South Africa. European Review of Applied Psychology, 47, 297-307.	TAYLOR, S.E., WELCH, W.T., KIM, H.S. & SHERMAN, D.K. (2007). Cultural differences in the impact of social support on psychological and biological stress responses. Psychological Science, 18, 831-837. [PDF]
	TSAI, J.L. & LEVENSON, R.W. (1997). Cultural influences on emotional responding : Chinese American and European American dating couples during interpersonal conflict. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 28, 600-625.	TSAI, J.L., MIAO, F.F., SEPPALA, E., YEUNG, D. & FUNG, H.H. (2007). Influence and adjustment goals : Sources of cultural differences in ideal affect. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 92, 1102-1117. [PDF]
	UTTAL, D. (1997). Beliefs about genetic influences on mathematics achievement : a cross- cultural comparison. Genetica, 99 (2), 165-172.	SCHMITT, D.P., ALLIK, J., MCCRAE, R.R. & BENET-MARTINEZ, V. (2007). The geographic distribution of Big Five Personality Traits : Patterns and profiles of human self-description Across 56 nations. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 38, 173-212. [PDF]
	WILLIAMS, D., YU, Y., JACKSON J. & ANDERSON, N. (1997). Racial differences in physical and mental health: Socioeconomic status, stress, and discrimination. Journal of Health Psychology, 2, 335-341.	CAMPBELL, S.W. (2007). Perceptions of mobile phone use in public settings : A cross-cultural comparison. International Journal of Communication, 1, 738-757 [PDF]
	HRIMECH, M. et THÉORÊT, M. (1997). L'abandon scolaire au secondaire : une comparaison entre les élèves montréalais nés au Canada et ceux nés à l'étranger. Revue Canadienne de l'Éducation, 22 (1), 268-282.	FU, G., CAMERON, C.A., BEIJING, F.X., HEYMAN, G. & LEE, K. (2007). Cross-cultural differences in children's choices, categorizations, and evaluations of truths and lies. Developmental Psychology, 43 (2), 278-293. [PDF]
	HOFSTEE, W.K. B., KIERS, H.A.L., DE RAAD, B., GODLBERG, L.R. & OSTENDORF, F. (1997). Comparison of Big-Five structures of personality traits in Dutch, English, and German. European Journal of Personality, 11, 15-31.	PETROVA, K., CIALDINI, R.B. & SILLS, S.J. (2007). Consistency-based compliance across cultures. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 43, 104-111. [PDF]

	CHANG, C.E. (1998). Cultural differences, perfectionism, and suicidal risk in a college population : Does social problem solving still matter ? Cognitive Therapy & Research, 22, 237-254.	STEELE, R.G., LITTLE, T.D., ILARDI, S.S., FOREHAND, R., BRODY, G.H. & HUNTER, H.L. (2008). A con rmatory comparison of the factor structure of the Children's Depression Inventory between European American and African American youth. Journal of Child & Family Studies, 15, 779-794.
	REID, R., DUPAUL, G.J., POWER, T.J., NSTOPOULOS, A.D., ROGERS-ADKINSON, D., NOLL, M. & RICCO, C. (1998). Assessing culturally different students for attention deficit- hyperactivity disorder using behavior rating scales. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 26, 187-198.	SCHMITT, D.P., REALO, A., VORACEK, M. & ALLIK, J. (2008). Why can't a man be more like a woman ? Sex differences in Big Five personality traits across 55 cultures. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 94 (1), 168-182. [PDF]
	CHEN, C.C., BROCKNER, J. & KATZ, T. (1998). Toward an explanation of cultural differences in ingroup favoritism : The role of individual versus collective primacy. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 75 (6), 1490-1502.	KIM, H.S., SHERMAN, D.K. & TAYLOR, S.E. (2008). Culture and social support. American Psychologist, 63, 518-526. [PDF]
	REID, R., DUPAUL, G.J., POWER, T.J., ANATOPOULOS, A.D & RICCIO, C. (1998). Assessing culturally different students for attention deficit hyperactivity disorder using behavior rating scales. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 26, 187-198.	YBARRA, O., CHAN, E., PARK, H., BURNSTEIN, E., MONIN, B. & STANIK, C. (2008). Life's recurring challenges and the fundamental dimensions : An integration and its implications for cultural differences and similarities. European Journal of Social Psychology, 38, 1083-1092. [PDF]
		WIRTZ, D., CHIU, C., DIENER, E. & OISHI, S. (2009). What constitutes a good life ? Cultural differences in the role of positive and negative affect in subjective well-being. Journal of Personality, 77, 1167-1196. [PDF]
		IMBO, I. & LEFEVRE, J.A. (2009). Cultural differences in complex addition : efficient Chinese versus adaptive Belgians and Canadians. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 35, 1465-1476.
		VARNUM, M., GROSSMAN, I., KITAYAMA, S. & NISBETT, R.E. (2010). The origin of cultural differences in cognition : The social orientation hypothesis. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 19 (1), 9-13. [PDF]
	WEBER, E.U. & HSEE, C.K. (1999). Models and mosaics : Investigating cross-cultural differences in risk perception and risk preference. Psychonomic Bulletin Review, 6 (4), 611-617. [PDF]	CORREA-CHAVEZ, M. & ROGOFF, B. (2009). Children's attention to interactions directed to others : Guatemalan Mayan and European American patterns. Developmental Psychology, 45 (3), 630-641. [PDF]
	LEVINE, R.V. & NORENZAYAN, A. (1999). The pace of life in 31 countries. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 30 (2), 178-205. [PDF]	LIPPA, R.A., COLLAER, M.L. & PETERS, M. (2010). Sex differences in mental rotation and line angle judgments are positively associated with gender equality and economic development across 53 nations. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 39, 990-997. [PDF]
	SUH, E., DIENER, E., OISHI, S. & TRIANDIS, H.C. (1998). The shifting basis of life satisfaction judgments across cultures : Emotions versus norms. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 74, 482-493. [PDF]	DeBRUINE, L.M., JONES, B.C., CRAWFORD, J.R., WELLING, L.L.M. & LITTLE, A.C. (2010). The health of a nation predicts their mate preferences : cross-cultural variation in women's preferences for masculinized male faces. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London B, 277, 2405-2410. [PDF]
	YATES, J.F., LEE, J.W., YUAN, H.C., SHINOTSUK, PATALANO, A.L. & SIECK, W.R. (1998). Cross-cultural variations in probability judgment accuracy : beyond general knowledge confidence ? Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 74 (2), 89-117. [PDF]	KIM, H.S, SHERMAN, D.K., TAYLOR, S.E., SASAKI, J.Y., CHU, T.Q. & RYU, C. (2010). Culture, the serotonin receptor polymorphism (5-HTR1A), and locus of attention. Social Cognitive & Affective Neuroscience, 5, 212-218. [PDF]
		ROBERTS, A.L., GILMAN, S.E., BRELAU, J. & KOENEN, K.C. (2010). Race/ethnic differences in exposure to traumatic events, development of post-traumatic stress disorder, and treatment-seeking for post-traumatic stress disorder in the United States. Psychological Medicine, 41 (1), 71-83. [PDF]
		MURRAY, D.R., TRUDEAU, R. & SCHALLER, M. (2011). On the origins of cultural differences in conformity : Four tests of the pathogen prevalence hypothesis. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 37 (3), 318-329. [PDF]
		IMBO, I. & LEFEVRE, J.A. (2011). Cultural differences in strategic behavior : a study in computational estimation. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 37, 1294-1301.
		HILL, K. (2012). Experimental studies of animal social learning in the wild : Trying to untangle the mystery of human culture. Learning & Behavior, 38 (3), 319-328
		BOYER, P., LIENARD, P. & XU, J. (2012). Cultural differences in investing in others and in the future : Why measuring trust is not enough. PLoS One, 7 (7), 1-5. [PDF]
	DAVIS, J.M., TAKAHASHI, T., SHINODA, H. & GREGG, N. (2012). Cross-cultural comparison of ADHD symptoms among Japanese and US university students. International Journal of Psychology, 47 (3), 203-210.
	LEFEBVRE, R. & FRANKE, V. (2013). Culture matters : Individualism vs. collectivism in conflict decision-making. Societes, 3, 128-146. [PDF]
	IMBO, I. & LEFEVRE, J.A. (2009). Cultural differences in complex addition : efficient Chinese versus adaptive Belgians and Canadians. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 35 (6), 1465-1476.
	JUHASZ, G., ESZLARI, N., PAP, D. & GONDA, X. (2012). Cultural differences in the development and characteristics of depression. Neuropsychopharmacologia Hungarica, 4, 259-265. [PDF]
FURNHAM, A., RAKOW, T., SARMANY-SCHULLER, I. & DE FRUYT, F. (1999). European differences in self-perceived multiple intelligences. European Psychologist, 4 (3), 131-138.	PARK, J., HASLAM, N., SHIMIZU, H., KASHIMA, Y. & UCHIDA, Y. (2013). More human than others, but not always better : The robustness of self-humanizing across cultures and interpersonal comparisons. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 44, 671-683.
NILSSON, J.E., PAUL, B.D., LUPINI, L.N. & TATEM, B. (1999). Cultural differences in perfectionism : A comparison of African American and White college students. Journal of College Student Development, 40, 141-150.	MOYA, C. & HENRICH, J. (2016). Culture-gene coevolutionary psychology : Cultural learning, language, and ethnic psychology. Current Opinion in Psychology, 8, 112-128. [PDF]


	Voir aussi Différence, Ethnie et Culture

Culture(s) (Écart de réussite) : Voir Réussite (Écart).

Culture (La troisième culture) : Third culture.


	BROCKMAN, J. (1995). The third culture. Beyond the scientific revolution. Touchstone Book.

Culture (Multi-) : Voir Multiculturalisme.

Culture (Sous-) : Sous-culture et culture. Subculture, subcultural group.


	AIELLO, J.R. & JONES, S.E. (1971). Field study of the proxemic behavior of young children in three subcultural groups. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 19, 351-356.	LOK, P. & CRAWFORD, J. (1999). The relationship between commitment and organizational culture, subculture, leadership style and job satisfaction in organizational change and development. Leadership & Organization Development Journal, 20 (7), 365-373. [PDF]
	HEBDIGE, D. (1979). Subculture : the meaning of style. London : Methuen.
	O'GUINN, T.C. & FABER, R.J. (1986). Advertising and subculture : The role of ethnicity and acculturation in market segmentation. Current Issues & Research in Advertising, 9 (1-2), 133- 147.
	ROSENBAUM, J.L. & PRINSKY, L. (1991). The presumption of influence : Recent responses to popular music subcultures. Crime & Delinquency, 37, 528-535.	CLARK, D. (2003). The death and life of punk, The last subculture. In D. Muggleton and R. Weinzierl (Eds.), The post-subcultures reader (pp. 223-236). Oxford : Berg. [PDF]
	LATANÉ, B. & BOURGEOIS, M.J. (1996). Experimental evidence for dynamic social impact : The formations of subcultures in electronic groups. Journal of Communication, 46, 35-47.	NETTING, N.S., MATTHEW, L. & BURNETT, M.L. (2004). Twenty years of student sexual behaviour : Subcultural adaptations to a changing health environment. Adolescence, 39 (153), 19-38.
	McROBBIE, A. & GARBER, J. (1997). Girls and subcultures. In K. Gelder and S. Thornton (Eds.), The subcultures reader (pp. 112-120). London and New York : Routledge.	GELDER, K. (2007). Subcultures : Cultural histories and social practice. Routledge.

		Voir aussi Culture

Culture (Variations) : Variation et différence culturelle. Cultural variation.


	HEINE, S.J. & LEHMAN, D.R. (1995). Cultural variation in unrealistic optimism : Does the West feel more vulnerable than the East ? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 68, 595-607.
	COHEN, D. (2001). Cultural variation : Considerations and implications. Psychological Bulletin, 127, 451-471.
	MIYAMATO, Y. & KITAYAMA, S. (2002). Cultural variation in correspondence bias : The critical role of attitude diagnosticity of socially constrained behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 83 (5), 1239-1248. [PDF]
	TSAI, J.L., KNUTSON, B. & FUNG, H.H. (2006). Cultural variation in affect valuation. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 90, 288-307. [PDF]
	NETTLE, D. (2009). Beyond nature versus culture : Cultural variation as an evolved characteristic. Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, 15, 223-240.
	BROESCH, T.L., CALLAGHAN, T., HENRICH, J., MURPHY, C. & ROCHAT, P. (2011). Cultural variations in children's mirror sef-recognition. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 42 (6), 1018-1029. [PDF]

		Voir aussi Variation, Différence culturelle et Culture

Culture & Psychology : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à l'étude déterminants psychologiques de la culture. Éditeur : Wiley.

BORNSTEIN, M.H. (1995). Form and function : Implications for studies of culture and human development. Culture & Psychology, 1, 123-137.

Culture animale : Culture animale, transmission culturelle et fabrication d'outil. Animal culture.


	BONNER, J.T. (1980). The evolution of culture in animals. Princeton : Princeton University Press.	WHITEN, A. (2000). Primate culture and social learning. Cognitive Science, 24, 477-508. [PDF]
	HOLLOWAY, R.L. (1981). Culture, symbols, and human brain evolution : a synthesis. Dialectical Anthropology, 5, 287-303. [PDF]	WHITEN, A. & BOESCH, C. (2001). The cultures of chimpanzees. Scientific American, 284, 48-55. [PDF]
	GALEF, B.G. (1992). The question of animal culture. Human Nature, 3 (2), 157-178. [PDF]	BOESCH, C. (2001). Sacrileges are welcome in sciences! Opening a discussion about animal culture. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 24 (2), 327-328.
	MCGREW, W.C. (1992). Chimpanzee material culture : Implications for human evolution. Cambridge University Press.	IMANISHI, K. (2002). A Japanese view of nature : The world of living things. London : Routledge Curzon.
		VAN SCHAICK, C.P., ANCRENACZ, M., BORGEN, G., GALDIKAS, B., KNOTT, C.D., SINGLETON, I., SUZUKI, A., UTAM, S.S. & MERRILL, M. (2003). Orangutan cultures and the evolution of material culture. Science, 299, 102-105.
		MCGREW, W.C. (Ed.) (2004). The cultured chimpanzee : Reflections on cultural primatology. Cambrige : Cambridge University Press.
		SAPOLSKY, R.M. & SHARE, L.J. (2004). A pacific culture among wild baboons, its emergence and transmission. PLOS Biology, 2, 106-111. [PDF]
	BOESCH, C., MARCHESI, P., MARCHESI, N., FRUTH, B., JOULIAN, F. (1994). Is nut cracking in wild chimpanzees a cultural behaviour ? Journal of Human Evolution, 26, 325-338. [PDF]	BYRNE, R.W., BARNARD, P.J., DAVIDSON, I., JANIK, V.M., MCGREW, W.C., MIKLOSI, A. & WIESNNER, P. (2004). Understanding culture across species. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 8, 341-346. [PDF]
	DENISION, D.R. & ANEIL, K. MISHRA, A.K. (1995). Toward a theory of organizational culture and effectiveness. Organization Science, 6 (2), 204-223.	WHITEN, A. (2005). The second inheritance system of chimpanzees and humans. Nature, 437 (7055), 52-55. [PDF]
	MCGREW, W.C. (1998). Behavioral diversity in populations of free-ranging chimpanzees in Africa : Is it culture ? Human Evolution, 13, 209-220.	PERRY, S.E. (2006). What cultural primatology can tell anthropologists about the evolution of culture. Annual Review of Anthropology, 35, 171-190.

		LECA, J.B., GUNST, N. & HUFFMAN, M.A. (2007). Japanese macaque cultures : Inter- and intra-troop behavioural variability of stone handling patterns across 10 troops. Behaviour, 144, 251-281. [PDF]
		GUNST, N. & HUFFMAN, M.A. (2007). Japanese macaque cultures : Inter- and intra-troop behavioural variability of stone handling patterns across 10 troops. Behaviour, 144, 251-281. [PDF]
	MCGREW, W.C. (1998). Culture in nonhuman primates ? Annual Review of Anthropology, 27, 301-328.	BYRNE, R.W. (2007). Culture in great apes : Using intricate complexity in feeding skills to trace the evolutionary origin of human technical prowess. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B, 362, 577-585. [PDF]
		HUFFMAN, M.A., NALLHAGE, C.A.D. & LECA, J.B. (2008). Cultured monkeys : Social learning cast in stones. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 17, 410-414.
		HILL, K. (2009). Animal culture? In K. N. Laland & B. G. Galef (Eds.), The question of animal culture (pp. 269-287). Cambridge, MA : Harvard University Press.
		WICH, S.A., KRÜTZEN, M., LAMEIRA , A.R., NATER, A., ARORA, N., BASTIAN, M.L., MEULMAN, E., MORROGH-BERNARD, H.C., UTAMI ATMOKO, S.S., PAMUNGKAS, J., PERWITASARI-FARAJALLAH, D., HARDUS, M.E., VAN NOORDWIJK, M. & VAN SCHAIK, C.P. (2012). Call cultures in orang-utans ? PLoS One, 7 (5), 1-9. [PDF]
	WHITEN, A., GOODALL, J., McGREW, W.C., NISHIDA, T., REYNOLDS, V., SUGIYAMA, Y., TUTIN, C.E.G., WRANGHAM, R.W. & BOESCH, C. (1999). Cultures in chimpanzees. Nature, 399, 682-685. [PDF]	GADAGKAR, R. (2017). The evolution of culture (or the lack thereof): mapping the conceptual space. Journal of Genetics, 96, 513-516. [PDF]
		BRAKES, P., DALL, S.R.X., APLIN, L.M., BEARSHOP, S., CARROLL, E.L., CIUCCI, P., FISHLOCK, V., FORD, J.K.B., GARLAND, E.C., KEITH, S.A., McGREGOR, P.K., MESNICK, S.L., NOAD, M.J., NOTARBARTALON DI SCIARA, G., ROBBINS, M.M., SIMMONDS, M.P., SPINA, F., THORTHON, A., WADE, PR., WHITING, M.J., WILLIAMS, J., RENDELL, L., WHITEHEAD, H., WHITEN, A. & RUTZ, C. (2019). Animal cultures matter for conservation. Science, 363 (6431), 1032-1034.
		APLIN, L.M. (2019). Culture and cultural evolution in birds : A review of the evidence. Animal Behaviour, 147, 179-187.


		Voir Culture, Transmission culturelle et Animal

Culture dominante : Culture qui, en raison de son histoire, de son économie, de sa culture de sa position géo-stratégique ou de son armée, parvient à imposer ses valeurs et son mode de vie aux autres cultures. EX: La culture américaine. Dominant-culture.


	FENSTER, M. (1995). Understanding and incorporating rap : The articulation of alternative popular musical practices within dominant cultural practices and institutions. Howard Journal of Communications, 5 (3), 223-244.
	PARKER, P.S. (2001). African American women executives' leadership communication within dominant-culture organizations : (Re)conceptualizing notions of collaboration and instrumentality. Management Communication Quarterly, 15 (1), 42-82.

		Voir aussi Dominance sociale

Culture du bannissement : Il ne s'agit pas d'une culture, ni même d'une sous-culture, mais plutôt d'une idéologie qui prétend que l'on peut juger et exclure (bannissement, censure) certaines idées ou certains pratiques sociales qui contreviennent à la "bonne cause" et à sa nouvelle conception de la morale, centrée sur la justice immanente, la vérité individuelle (ma vérité), l'anathème-éclair, l'auto-justice, la survalorisation de la pureté morale et l'hyper-sensibilité individuelle (les micro-agressions). Cette pseudo-culture s'oppose à la science qui promeut une vérité empirique par accord et se méfie des intuitions et des raccourcis intellectuels. = Culture de l'annulation. Cancel culture, call-out culture.


	LUKIANOFF, G. & HAIDT, J. (2018). The coddling of the American mind : How good intentions and bad ideas are setting up a generation for failure. Penguin Press.
	ANTONIUS, R. (2021). Une question de méthode : Les carences argumentaires de la culture de l'annulation. Dans R. Antonius et N. Baillargeon (Dirs.), Identité, "race", liberté d'expression (p. 103-126). Québec : Presses de l'Université Laval.

	Voir aussi Wokisme et Rectitude politique

Culture organisationnelle : Culture organisationelle, organisation et entreprise. = Culture d'entreprise. Organizational culture.


	GAMST, F.C. (1989). The concept of organizational and corporate culture : An ethnological view. Anthropology of Work Review, 10 (3), 12-16.	BATTEAU, A.W. (2001). Negations and ambiguities in the cultures of organization. American Anthropologist, 102, 726-740.
	WALCK, C. (1989). Why organizational culture cannot survive the rational paradigm. Anthropology of Work Review, 10 (4), 1-4.	HALLETT, T. (2003). Symbolic power and organizational culture. Sociological Theory, 21 (2), 128-149.
	BABA, M.L. (1989). Organizational culture : Revisiting the small-society metaphor. Anthropology of Work Review, 10 (3), 7-10.
	JORDAN, A.T. (1989). Organizational culture : It's here, but is it anthropology ? Anthropology of Work Review, 10 (3), 2-5.
	HOFSTEDE, G. (1991). Cultures and organizations : Software of the mind. London : McGraw-Hill.	CAMERON, K.S. & QUINN, R.E. (2006). Diagnosing and changing organizational culture : Based on the competing values framework. The Jossey-Bass business & management series. San Francisco : Jossey- Bass.
	KOTTER, J. & HESKETT, J. (1992). Corporate culture and performance. New York, NY : The Free Press.
	SCHEIN, E.H. (1992/2004). Organizational culture and leadership. New York : Wiley Publishers.	FITZEK, H. (2008). The gestalt-psychological principles of the concept of organizational culture. Gestalt Theory, 30 (1), 487-494.
	MAWHINNEY, T.C. (1992). Evolution of organizational cultures as selection by consequences : the Gaia hypothesis, metacontingencies, and organizational ecology. In T. C. Mawhinney (Ed.), Organizational culture, rule-governed behavior and organizational behavior management (pp. 126). New York : The Haworth Press, Inc.	BUUNK, B.P., CARMONA, C., PEIRO, J.M., DIJKSTRA, A. & DIJKSTRA, P. (2011). Social comparison at work : The role of culture, type of organization and gender. Cross-Cultural Communication, 7 (2), 22-34. [PDF]
	ALVESSON, M. & BERG, P.O. (1992). Corporate culture and organizational symbolism. Berlin : Walter de Gruyter.	NYAMEH, J. (2013). Application of the Maslow's hierarchy of need theory; impacts and implications on organizational culture, human resource and employee's performance. International Journal of Business & Management Invention, 2 (3), 39-45. [PDF]
	DENISION, D.R., ANEIL, K. & MISHRA, A.K. (1995). Toward a theory of organizational culture and effectiveness. Organization Science, 6 (2), 204-223.
	MAWHINNEY, T.C. (1996). Organizational culture, rule-governed behavior and organizational behavior management : Theoretical foundations and implications for research and practice. Haworth Press.	HOUMANFAR, M.A., ALAVOSIUS, M.P., MORFORD, Z.H., REIMER, D. & HERBST, S.A. (2015). Functions of organizational leaders in cultural change : financial and social well-being. Journal of Organizational Behavior Management, 35, 4-27.
	SCHEIN, E.H. (1996). The three cultures of management : Implications for organizational learning. Sloan Management Review, 38, 9-20.	HOUMANFAR, M.A. & MATTAINI, M.A. (2016). Leadership and cultural change : Implications for behavior analysis. The Behavior Analyst, 39 (1), 41-46. [PDF]


		Voir aussi Culture, Entreprise et Organisation

Culture populaire : Ensemble des valeurs et des pratiques valorisées par une société, souvent par opposition à la culture et aux valeurs des élites. Popular culture, mass culture.


	GOTTDIENER, M. (1985). Hegemony and mass culture : A semiotic approach. American Journal of Sociology, 90, 979-1001.
	LEVINE, L.W. (1992). The folklore of industrial society : Popular culture and its audiences. American Historical Review, 97 (5), 1369-1399.
	GOLDSMAN-CANTOR, M. & POWER, G.J. (1994). Popular culture through social research. Communication Research, 21, 677-682.
	HOLBROOK, M.B. (1995). The three faces of elitism : Postmodernism, political correctness, and popular culture. Journal of Macromarketing, 15 (2), 128-165.
	HOLBROOK, M.B., BLOCK, L.G. & FITZSIMONS, G.J. (1998). Personal appearance and consumption in popular culture : A framework for descriptive and prescriptive anlysis. Consumption, Markets Culture, 2 (1), 1-55.
	HOLBROOK, M.B. & ADDIS, M. (2007). Taste versus the market : An extension of research on the consumption of popular culture. Journal of Consumer Research, 34, 415-424.

Culture primitive : Culture des sociétés et des peuples que l'on qualifie de «primitifs». Primitive culture.


	TYLOR, E.B. (1871). Primitive culture. London : Murray.

Culture scientifique : Intérêt et ensemble de connaissances scientifiques que possède un individu, qu'il soit ou non scientifique. Le concept est parfois utilisé de manière prescriptive pour désigner les connaissances scientifiques que les les individus devraient possèder de nos jours (EX: Théorie de l'évolution), ainsi que leur degré de maîtrise (Littéracie scientifique) = culture savante. Scientific culture.


	DUMONT, F. (1982). La culture savante : reconnaissance du terrain. Questions de culture, 1, 17-34.
	GODIN, B. (1999). Les usages sociaux de la culture Ssientifique. Quebec : Presses de l'université Laval.
	GODIN, B. & GINGRAS, Y. (2000). What is scientific and technological culture and how is it measured ? A multidimensional model. Public Understanding of Science, 9 (1), 4358.
	FEUER, M.J., TOWNE, L. & SHAVELSON, R.J. (2002). Scientific culture and educational research. Educational Researcher, 31 (8), 4-14. [PDF]
	YUAN, J. (2022). What is scientific culture ? Culture of Science, 5 (3), 124-127. [PDF]

	Voir Connaissances scientifique, Vulgarisation scientifique et Littéracie scientifique

Culturelle (Diversité) : Variation - parfois importante - dans les règles et les comportements au sein d'une même culture (sous-cultures). Diversité et différence culturelles. = Diversité ethnique. Cultural diversity, ethnic diversity.


	SCARR, S.W. (1993). Biological and cultural diversity : The legacy of Darwin for development. Child Development, 64, 1333-1353. [PDF]	HUO, Y.J. & MOLINA, L.E. (2006). Is pluralism a viable model of diversity ? The benefits and limits of subgroup respect. Group Processes & Intergroup Relations, 9 (3), 359-376. [PDF]
	CAVALLI-SFORZA, L.L. & CAVALLI-SFORZA, F. (1995). The great human diasporas. The history of diversity and evolution. Basic Books Perseus.	JUVONEN, J., NISHINA, A. & GRAHAM, S. (2006). Ethnic diversity and perceptions of safety in urban middle schools. Psychological Science, 17, 393-400. [PDF]
		PUTMAN, R.D. (2007). E Pluribus Unum : Diversity and community in the twenty-first century. Scandinavian Political Studies, 30 (2), 137-174.
	COLE, M. (1998). Can cultural psychology help us think about diversity ? Mind, Culture & Activity, 5 (4), 291-304. [PDF]	RICHARDS, H., BROWN, A. & FORDE, T. (2007). Addressing diversity in schools : Culturally responsive pedagogy. Teaching Exceptional Children, 39 (3), 64-68.
	SEARS, D.O. CITTRIN, J., CHELEDEN, S.V. & VAN LAAR, C. (1999). Cultural diversity and multicultural politics : Is ethnic balkanization psychologically inevitable ? In D. A. Prentice & D.T. Miller (Eds.), Cultural divides : Understanding and overcoming group conflict (pp. 35-79). New York : Russell Sage Foundation.	ANDRÉANI, J.-C., CONCHON, F., MOULI, J.-L. et DE VAISSIÈRE, G. (2008). La communication de diversité en marketing : approche exploratoire. Management & Avenir, 15 (1), 156-173. [PDF]
		PAGE, S.E. (2008). The difference : How the power of diversity creates better groups, firms, schools, and societies. Princeton University Press.
	GURIN, P., NAGDA, B.A. & LOPEZ, G. E. (2004). The benefits of diversity in education for democratic citizenship. Journal of Social Issues, 60, 17-34. [PDF]	BODENHAUSEN, G.V. (2010). Diversity in the person, diversity in the group : Challenges of identity complexity for social perception and social interaction. European Journal of Social Psychology, 40, 1-16. [PDF]
		THYER, B.A. & MYERS, L.L. (2010). Cultural diversity and social work practice : An evidence-based approach. In B.A. Thyer, J.S. Wodarski, L.L. Myers & D.F. Harrison (Eds.), Cultural diversity and Social Work Practice (pp. 3-28). Springfield, IL : Charles C. Thomas, Publisher.
		PROCTOR, G. (2011). Diversity : The depoliticization of inequalities. Person-Centered & Experiential Psychotherapies, 10 (4), 231-234.

		Voir aussi Différence culturelle et Multiculturalisme

Culturelle (Transmission) : Voir Transmission culturelle. Cultural transmission, social transmission.


Cumming/Cummings/Cummins
Geoff Cumming	Mark E. Cummings	Denise D. Cummins
William W. Cumming		Robert C. Cummins

Cumming Geoff ( ) : Psychologue méthodologiste et statisticien australien. Il s'intéresse notamment aux test statistique de signification, à la valeur P et aux intervalles de confiance. Collaborateur de Finch.

	CUMMING, G. & FINCH, S. (2001). A primer on the understanding, use and calculation of confidence intervals based on central and noncentral distributions. Educational & Psychological Measurement, 61, 530-572.
	CUMMING, G., WILLIAMS, J. & FIDLER, F. (2004). Replication, and researchers understanding of confidence intervals and standard error bars. Understanding Statistics, 3, 299-311.
	CUMMING, G. & FINCH, S. (2005). Inference by eye : confidence intervals and how to read pictures of data. American Psychologist, 60, 170-180. [PDF]
	CUMMING, G. & MAILLARDET, R. (2006). Confidence intervals and replication : where will the next mean fall ? Psychological Methods, 11, 217-227. [PDF]
	CUMMING, G. FIDLER, F., KALINOWSKI, P. & LAI, J. (2012). The statistical recommendations of the American Psychological Association Publication Manual : Effect sizes, confidence intervals, and meta-analysis. Australian Journal of Psychology, 64, 138-146.

Cumming Wiliam W. (1927-1970) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain. Étudiant de Schoenfeld. Professeur de Malott. Collaborateur de Hearst et Nevin.

	CUMMING, W.W. & SCHOENFELD, W.N. (1960). Behavior stability under extended eExposure to a time-correlated reinforcement contingency. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 3 (1), 71-82. [PDF]
	CUMMING, W.W. & SCHOENFELD, W.N. (1961). Characteristics of responding under a temporally defined reinforcement schedule of long cycle length. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 4 (1), 73-80. [PDF]
	CUMMING, W.W. & SCHOENFELD, W.N. (1963). Effects of varying cycle length in a tau reinforcement schedule. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 6 (4), 623-626. [PDF]
	CUMMING, W.W., BERRYMAN, R. & COHEN, L.R. (1965). Acquisition and transfer of zero delay matching. Psychological Reports, 17, 434-445.
	CUMMING, W.W., BERRYMAN, R., COHEN, L.R. & LANSON, R.N. (1967). Some observations on extinction of a complex discriminated operant. Psychological Reports, 20, 1328-1330. [PDF]

Cummings E. Mark ( ) : Psychologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude du développement des enfants. Collaborateur de Bjork, Rubin et Zahn-Waxler.

	CUMMINGS, E.M. & BJORK, E.L. (1981). The search behavior of 12 to 14 month-old infants on a five-choice invisible displacement hiding task. Infant Behavior & Development, 4, 47-60. [PDF]
	CUMMINGS, E.M., ZAHN-WAXLER, C. & RADKE-YARROW, M. (1981). Young children's responses to expressions of anger and affection by others in the family. Child Development, 52, 1274-1282.
	CUMMINGS, E.M. (1987). Coping with background anger in early childhood. Child Development, 58, 976-984.
	CUMMINGS, E.M., VOGEL, D., CUMMINGS, J.S. & EL-SHEIKH, M. (1989). Children's - responses to different forms of expression of anger between adults. Child Development, 60, 1392-1404.
	CUMMINGS, E.M. & DAVIES, P.T. (1994). Maternal depression and child development. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 35, 73-112. [PDF]

Cummins Denise D. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude de la pensée et du raisonnement. = Denise Dellarosa. Collaboratrice d'Allen, Cummins et Poirier.

	CUMMINS, D.D. (1996). Dominance hierarchies and the evolution of human reasoning. Minds & Machines, 6, 463-480.
	CUMMINS, D.D. (1996). Evidence for the innateness of deontic reasoning. Mind & Language, 11, 160-190.
	CUMMINS, D.D. & CUMMINS, R. (1999). Biological preparedness and evolutionary explanation. Cognition, 73 37-55. [PDF]
	CUMMINS, D.D. (2000). How the social environment shaped the evolution of mind. Synthese, 122, 3-28. [PDF]
	CUMMINS, D.D., CUMMINS, R. & POIRIER, P. (2003). Cognitive evolutionary psychology without representational nativism. Journal of Experimental & Theoretical Artificial Intelligence, 15, 143-159. [PDF]

Cummins Robert C. ( ) : Philosophe et logicien américain. Il s'intéresse notamment au raisonnement et à la nature et au rôle de l'explication en science. Collaborateur de Cummins et Poirier.

	CUMMINS, R. (1974). Dispositions, states and causes. Analysis, 34 (6), 94-204. [PDF]
	CUMMINS, R. (1975). Truth and logical form. Journal of Philosophical Logic, 4, 29-44. [PDF]
	CUMMINS, R. (1997). The lot of the causal theory of reference. The Journal of Philosophy, 94, 535-542. [PDF]
	CUMMINS, R., BLACKMON, J. BYRD, D., POIRIER, P., ROTH, M. & SCHWARTZ, G. (2001). Systematicity and the cognition of structured domains. The Journal of Philosophy, 98 (4), 1-19. [PDF]
	CUMMINS, R., POIRIER, P. & ROTH, M. (2004). Epistemological strata and the rules of right reason. Synthese, 141, 287-331. [PDF]

Cunningham Anne E. ( ) : Psychologue canadienne et spécialiste de l'éducation. Elle s'intéresse notamment à l'orthographe, à la lecture et à la littéracie. Collaboratrice de Stanovich.

	CUNNINGHAM, A.E. & STANOVICH, K.E. (1990). Assessing print exposure and orthographic processing skill in children : A quick measure of reading experience. Journal of Educational Psychology, 82, 733-740. [PDF]
	CUNNINGHAM, A.E. & STANOVICH, K.E. (1997). Early reading acquisition and its relation to reading experience and ability 10 years later. Developmental Psychology, 33 (6), 934-945. [PDF]
	CUNNINGHAM, A.E. PERRY, K.E. & STANOVICH, K.E. (2001). Converging evidence for the concept of orthographic processing. Reading & Writing : An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14, 549-568. [PDF]
	CUNNINGHAM, A.E. & STANOVICH, K.E. (2001). What reading does for the mind. Journal of Direct Instruction, 1 (2), 137-149. [PDF]
	CUNNINGHAM, A.E., PERRY, K.E., STANOVICH, K.E. & STANOVICH, P. (2004). Disciplinary knowledge of K-3 teachers and their knowledge calibration in the domain of early literacy. Annals of Dyslexia, 51, 139-168. [PDF]

Curare : Substance extraite de certaines plantes qui provoque la paralysie momentanée des muscles. Curare, rat et conditionnement instrumental


	MILLER, N.E. & DICARA, L.V. (1967). Instrumental learning of heart rate changes in curarized rats : Shaping, and specificity to discriminative stimulus. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 63 (1), 12-19.
	MILLER, N.E. & BANUAZIZI, A. (1968). Instrumental learning by curarized rats of a specific visceral response, intestinal or cardiac. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 65 (1), 1-7.
	DICARA, L.V. & MILLER, N.E. (1968). Long term retention of instrumentally learned heart-rate changes in curarized rats. Communication Behavioral Biology, 2, 19-23.
	DICARA, L.V. & MILLER, N.E. (1968). Instrumental learning of peripheral vasomotor responses by the curarized rat. Communication Behavioral Biology, 2, 209-212.

		Voir aussi Rat et Conditionnement instrumental

Curatif : Curative : Qualifie ce qui agit ou devrait agir comme une cure, un remède, dans le but de guérir.


	Voir aussi Médicament et Thérapie

Curci Antonietta ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américaine, d'origine italienne, et spécialiste de l'étude de la mémoire événementielle. Collboratrice de Conway, Lanciano, Luminet et Rimé.

	CURCI, A., LUMINET, O., FINKENAUER, C. & GISLE, L. (2001). Flashbulb memories in social groups : A comparative test-retest study of the memory of French President Mitterrand's death in a French and a Belgian group. Memory, 9, 81-101.
	CURCI, A. (2005). Latent variable models for the measurement of flashbulb memories : A comparative approach. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 19, 3-22.
	CURCI, A. & RIMÉ, B. (2012). The temporal evolution of social sharing of emotions and its consequences on emotional recovery : A longitudinal study. Emotion, 12, 1004-1014.
	CURCI, A. & CONWAY, M.A. (2013). Playing the flashbulb memory game. A comment on Cubelli and Della Sala. Cortex, 49, 352-355.
	CURCI, A., LANCIANO, T., MADDELENA, C., MASTANDREA, S. & SARTORI, G. (2015). Flashbulb memories of the Pope's resignation : Explicit and implicit measures across differing religious groups. Memory, 23, 529-544.

Cure : Du latin cura qui signifie "soin". a) Terme générique qui désigne les soins prodigués à un malade. Cure. b) Le terme est aussi utilisé en psychologie pour désigner la thérapie psychanalytique, offerte en cabinet ou dans les institutions psychiatriques. = Psychanalyse, analyse, cure verbale, cure par le langage. Cure, talking cure.


	a

	MONCRIEFF, J. (2008). The myth of the chemical cure : A critique of psychiatric drug treatment. London : Palgrave Macmillan.
	b
	DAVOINE, F. (2007). The characters of madness in the talking cure. Psychoanalytic Dialogues, 17, 627-638. [PDF]
	BOUVET, M. (2007). La cure psychanalytique classique. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.

Curiosité : Curieux : Qui cherche à découvrir de nouveaux objets (ou leurs propriétés), à explorer de nouveaux environnements. Curiosité, intérêt et comportement exploratoire. Curiosity.


	BERLYNE, D.E. (1950). Novelty and curiosity as determinants of exploratory behavior. British Journal of Psychology, 41, 68-80.	LANGEVIN, R. (1971). Is curiosity a unitary construct ? Canadian Journal of Psychology, 25, 360-374.
	BERLYNE, D.E. (1954). A theory of human curiosity. British Journal of Psychology, 45, 180-191.	OLSON, K., CAMP, C. & FULLER, D. (1984). Curiosity and need for cognition. Psychological Reports, 54, 71-74.
	BERLYNE, D.E. (1960). Conflict, arousal, and curiosity. New York : McGraw-Hill.	KRAPP, A. (1994). Interest and curiosity. The role of interest in a theory of exploratory action. In H. Keller, K. Schneider & B. Henderson (Eds.), Curiosity and exploration. Berlin : Springer-Verlag.
	FOWLER, H. (1963). Curiosity and exploratory behavior. New York : The MacMillan Company.	LOEWENSTEIN, G. (1994). The Psychology of curiosity : A review and reinterpretation. Psychological Bulletin, 116 (1), 75-98.
	BERLYNE, D.E. (1963). Motivational problems raised by exploratory and epistemic behavior. In S. Koch (Ed.), Psychology : A study of science (Vol. 5.). New York : McGraw-Hill.	KASHDAN, T.B. & FINCHAM, F.D. (2002). Facilitating creativity by regulating curiosity. American Psychologist, 5, 373-374. [LIRE]
	BESWICK, D.G. (1971). Cognitive process theory of individual differences in curiosity. In H.I. Day, D.E. Berlyne & D.E. Hunt (Eds.), Intrinsic motivation : A new direction in education. Toronto : Holt, Rinehart and Winston of Canada.	KASHDAN, T.B., DEWALL, C.N., POND, R.S., SILVIA, P.J., LAMBERT, N.M., FINCHAM, F.D., SAVOSTYANOVA, A.A. & KELLER, P.S. (2013). Curiosity protects against interpersonal aggression : Cross-sectional, daily process, and behavioral evidence. Journal of Personality, 81, 87-102. [PDF]
		HUNTER, J.D., ABRAHAM, E.H., HUNTER, A.G., GOLDBERG, L.C. & EASTWOOD, J.D. (2018). Personality and boredom proneness in the prediction of creativity and curiosity. Thinking Skills & Creativity, 22, 48-57.

		Voir aussi Intérêt

Curran Thomas ( ) : Psychologue britannique et spécialiste de l'étude du perfectionnisme dans le sport. Collaborateur Flett, Hewitt, Hill, Sherry, Smith et Vallerand.

	CURRAN, T., HILL, A.P. & NIEMIEC, C.P. (2013). A conditional process model of children's behavioral engagement and behavioral disaffection in sport based on self-determination theory. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 35 (1), 30-43
	CURRAN, T. & HILL, A.P., APPLETON, P.R., VALLERAND, R.J. & STANDAGE, M. (2015). The psychology of passion : A meta-analytical review of a decade of research on intrapersonal outcomes. Motivation & Emotion, 39, 631-655.
	CURRAN, T. & HILL, A.P. (2017). Perfectionism is increasing over time : A meta-analysis of birth cohort differences from 1989 to 2016. Psychological Bulletin, 145 (4), 410-429. [PDF]
	CURRAN, T. (2018). Parent conditional regard and the development of perfectionism in adolescent athletes : The mediating role of competence contingent self-worth. Sport, Exercise, & Performance Psychology, 7, 284-296.
	CURRAN, T. & HILL, A.P. (2019). PeCnrfectionism is increasing over time : A meta-analysis of birth cohort differences from 1989 to 2016. Psychological Bulletin, 145 (4), 410-429. [PDF]

Current Biology : Revue scientifique de biologie. Éditeur : Cell Press.

INOUE, S. & MATSUZAWA, T. (2007). Working memory of numerals in chimpanzees. Current Biology, 17 (23), 1004-1005. [PDF]

Current Directions in Psychological Science : Revue scientifique de psychologie. Éditeur : Wiley.

NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S. (2001). Gender differences in depression. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 10, 173-176.

Current Drug Safety : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'examen des drogues, à leur efficacité et à leurs effets secondaires. Éditeur : Bentham Science.

GOLDSMITH, L. & MONCRIEFF, J. (2011). The psychoactive effects of antidepressants and their association with suicidality. Current Drug Safefy, 6 (2), 115-121.

Current Opinion in Neurobiology : Revue scientifique de neurobiologie. Éditeur : Elsevier. = Curr Opin Neurobiol.

ROBBINS, T.W. & EVERITT, B.J. (1996). Neurobehavioural mechanisms of reward and motivation. Current Opinion Neurobiology, 6 (2), 228-236.

Current Opinion in Psychiatry : Revue scientifique de psychiatrie. Éditeur : Wolters Kluwers. = Curr. Opin. Psychiatry.

CLONINGER, C.R. (2000). Biology of personality dimensions. Current Opinion in Psychiatry, 13, 611-616.

Current Psychiatric Reports : Revue scientifique de psychiatrie. Éditeur : Springer.

ALEGRIA, M., NEMOYER, A., FALGAS, I., WANG, Y. & ALVAREZ, K. (2018). Social determinants of mental health : Where we Are and where we need to go. Current Psychiatry Reports, 20 (11), 1-20. [PDF]

Current Psychiatric Therapy : Revue scientifique de psychiatrie. Éditeur : Bentham Science.

LINDSLEY, O.R. (1963). Free-operant conditioning and psychotherapy. Current Psychiatric Therapy, 3, 47-56.

Current Psychology : Developmental, Learning, Personality, Social : Revue scientifique de psychologie. Éditeur : University of Calgary Press.

RIVIS, A. & SHEERAN, P. (2003). Descriptive norms as an additional predictor in the theory of planned behavior : a meta-analysis. Current Psychology : Developmental, Learning, Personality, Social, 22, 218-233. [PDF]

Current Research in Social Psychology : Revue scientifique de psychologie. Éditeur : University of Iowa.

BATALHA, L., AKRAMI, N. & EKEHAMMAR, B. (2007). Outgroup favoritism : the role of power perception, gender, and conservatism. Current Research in Social Psychology, 13 (4), 38-49. [PDF]

Currents : Revue scientifique de psychiatrie. Éditeur : University of Calgary Press.

CIALDINI, R.B. (1987). The psychology of influence. Currents, 13, 48- 51.

Curriculum Perspectives : Revue scientifique qui s'intéresse à l'éducation et à la scolarisation.

GRIESHABER, S. (2009). Equity and quality in the early years of schooling. Curriculum Perspectives, 29 (1), 91-97. [PDF]

Curriculum vitae : CV : Document - papier ou électronique - qui permet à un candidat de faire état de ses qualifications et de ses expériences. Voir aussi Chercher du travail. = CV. Curricula vitae, vitae.


	CROSSMAN, E.K. & NAZZARO. J.R. (1976). The vita. In P.J. Woods (Ed.), Career opportunities for psychologists (pp. 5361). American Psychological Association.
	STEINPREIS, R.E., RITZKE, D. & ANDERS, K.A. (1999). The impact of gender on the review of the curricula vitae of job applicants and tenure candidates : a national empirical study. Sex Roles, 41, 509-528.


Curry/Cury
John F. Curry	François Cury

Curry John F. ( ) : Psychologue d'origine américaine, spécialiste de l'étude de la dépression, notamment chez les adolescents. Collaborateur de Flessner, Foa, Greenspan et Khanna.

	CURRY, J.F. & HOCK, R.A. (1981). Sex differences in sex role ideals in early adolescence. Adolescence, 16, 779-789.
	CURRY, J.F. (2001). Specific psychotherapies for childhood and adolescent depression. Biological Psychiatry, 49, 1091-1100.
	CURRY, J.F. (2009). Research psychotherapy : Aspirin or music ? Clinical Psychology : Science & Practice, 16, 318-322.
	CURRY, J.F. & HERSH, J. (2014). Development and evolution of cognitive behavior therapy for depressed adolescents. Journal of Rational-Emotive & Cognitive-Behavior Therapy, 32, 15-30.
	CURRY, J.F. & MEYER, A.W. (2016). Can less yield more ? Behavioral activation for adolescent depression. Clinical Psychology : Science & Practice, 23 (1), 62-65.

Cursus (scolaire) : Organisation systématique des cours et des objectifs d'apprentissage d'un programme scolaire ou de formation, sanctionnée par un diplôme.

Curtin Richard (1945-) : Économiste américain et spécialiste des enquêtes, notamment sur la consommation.

	CURTIN, R. (1982). Indicators of consumer behavior : The University of Michigan Surveys of Consumers. Public Opinion Quarterly, 46, 340-352.
	CURTIN, R., PRESSER, S. & SINGER, E. (2000). The effects of response rate changes on the index of consumer sentiment. Public Opinion Quarterly, 64 (2), 413-428. [PDF]
	CURTIN, R., PRESSER, S. & SINGER, E. (2005). Changes in telephone survey nonresponse over the past quarter century. Public Opinion Quarterly, 69 (1), 87-98. [PDF]
	CURTIN, R. (2007). Consumer sentiment surveys : Worldwide review andassessment. Journal of Business Cycle Measurement & Analysis, 3 (1), 7-42.
	ANDERSON, S.T., KELLOGG, R., SALLEE, J. & CURTIN, R.T. (2011). Forecasting gasoline prices using consumer surveys. American Economic Review : Papers & Proceedings, 101 (3), 110114. [PDF]


Curtis
James Curtis	Susan Curtis

Curtis James (1942-2005) : Sociologue et psychologue canadien, spécialisé dans l'étude des inégalités sociales. Collaborateur de Grabb.

	CURTIS, J. & CUNEO. C. (1974). Quebec separatism : An analysis of determinants within social-class levels. Canadian Review of Sociology & Anthropology, 11 (1), 1-29.
	CURTIS, J., GRABB, E., GUPPY, N. & GILBERT, S. (Eds.) (1988/2004). Social inequality in Canada : Patterns, problems & policies. Toronto : Prentice-Hall.
	CURTIS, J., LAMBERT, R., BROWN, S. & KAY, B. (1989). Affiliating with voluntary associations : Canadian-American comparisons. Canadian Journal of Sociology, 14 (2), 143-162.
	CURTIS, J., BAER, D.E & GRABB, E. (2001). Has voluntary association activity declined ? Analyses for thirteen countries. Canadian Review of Sociology & Anthropology, 38 (3), 249-274.
	CURTIS, J. & DESMARAIS, S. (2001). Gender and perceived income entitlement among full-time workers : Analyses for Canada at two points in time. Basic & Applied Social Psychology, 24 (3), 157-168.

Curtis Susan ( ) : Spécialiste de l'étude des études à temps partiel.

	CURTIS, S. (2000). Undergraduates are now filling the McJobs. Professional Manager, 44-46.
	CURTIS, S. & LUCA, R. (2001). A coincidence of needs ? employers and full time students. Employee Relations, 23 (1), 38-54.
	CURTIS, S. & WILLIAMS, J. (2002). The reluctant workforce : Undergraduates' part-time employment. Education & Training, 44 (1), 5-10.
	CURTIS, S. (2005). Support for working undergraduates : the view of academic staff. Education & Training, 47 (7), 496-505.
	CURTIS, S. & SHANI, N. (2010). The effect of taking paid employment during term-time on students' academic studies. Journal of Further & Higher Education, 26 (2), 129-138.

Curvilinéaire : Voir Fonction curvilinéaire. Curvilinear.

Cury François ( ) : Psychosociologue français et spécialiste de l'étude du sport, notamment de la motivation. Collaborateur de Boiché et Sarrazin.

	CURY, F., BIDDLE, S., FAMOSE, J.P., GOUDAS, M., SARRAZIN, P. & DURAND, M. (1996). Personal and situational factors influencing intrinsic interest of adolescent girls in physical education : A structural equation modeling analysis. Educational Psychology, 16, 305-314.
	CURY, F., ELLIOT, A., SARRAZIN, P., DA FONSéCA, D. & RUFO, M. (2002). The trichotomous achievement goal model and intrinsic motivation : A sequential mediational analysis. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 38, 473-481.
	CURY, F., DA FONSéCA, D., RUFO, M., PERES, C. & SARRAZIN, P. (2003). The trichotomous model and investment in learning to prepare for a sport test : A mediational analysis. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 73, 529-543.
	CURY, F., ELLIOT, A., DA FONSéCA, D. & MOLLER, A. (2006). The social-cognitive model of achievement motivation and the 2 X 2 achievement goal framework. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 90, (4), 666-679.
	CURY, F., DA FONSÉCA, D., ZAHN, I. & ELLIOT, A. (2008). Implicit theories and IQ test performance : A sequential mediational analysis. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 44, 783-791.

Cusson Maurice (1942-) : Criminologue québécois et spécialiste de la délinquance. Il enseigne à l'Université de Montréal. Collaborateur de Proulx.

	CUSSON, M. (1974). La resocialisation du jeune délinquant. Montréal : Le Presses de l'Université de Montréal. [PDF]
	CUSSON, M. (1983). Le contrôle social du crime. Paris : Les Presses Universitaires de France. [PDF]
	CUSSON, M. (1990). Croissance et décroissance du crime. Paris : Les Presses Universitaires de France.[PDF]
	CUSSON, M. (2011). L'art de la sécurité. Ce que l'histoire de la criminologie nous enseigne. Lausanne, Suisse : Presses polytechniques et universitaires romande.
	CUSSON, M., GUAY, S., PROULX, J. et CORTRONI, F. (2013). S. Guay, J.Proulx et F. Cortoni (Dirs.), Traité des violences criminelles. Les questions posées par la violence, les réponses de la science. Montréal : Hurtubise.

Cuvier Georges (Montbéliard 1769-1832 Paris) : Père de l'anatomie comparée et de la paléontologie moderne. Professeur de Wagner.

	CUVIER, G. (1812/1992). Recherches sur les ossements fossiles de quadrupèdes discours préliminaire. Paris : Garnier-Flammarion.
	CUVIER, G. (1812/1985). Discours sur les révolutions de la surface du globe. Paris : Christian Bourgeois.

CV : Voir Curriculum vitae. Voir aussi Chercher du travail. Curricula vitae, vitae.

CU - CYBERNÉTIQUE - CYBERPSYCHOLOGIE - CYBERTHÉRAPIE - CYBERSEXUALITÉ - CYCLE - CYERT - CYNISME - CYRULNICK - Fin

Cyber : Préfixe qui signifie «machine binaire, ordinateur». Par extension, l'usage de l'ordinateur permet grâce à internet un usage à distance. Cyber.


Cyber-
Cyberculture	Cybermentorat
Cyberdépendance	Cybernétique	Cyberthérapie
Cyberharcèlement	Cyberpsychologie	Cybersexualité

Cyberculture : Voir Culture (Cyber). Cyberculture.

Cyberdépendance : Voir Dépendance (Cyber). Cyberaddiction.

Cyberharcèlement : Voir Harcèlement à distance. Cyberbullying, cyber-harassment.

Cybermentorat : Voir Mentorat à distance. Telementoring, E-mentoring.

Cybernetics & Systems : Revue scientifique de cybernétique.

GLASERSFELD, E. von (1999). The cybernetic insights of Jean Piaget. Cybernetics & Systems, 30 (2), 105-112.

Cybernétique : Terme forgé par Wiener en 1947. La cybernétique est la science et la technologie des systèmes autorégulés vivants et non-vivants (ordinateur), au carrefour de la physique, de la robotique, des mathématiques, de l'informatique, de la biologie et de la psychologie. = Intelligence artificielle, ( ): Ashby, Babbage, Bigelow, Holland, Klüver, Pitts, McCulloch, Nolfi, Shannon, Touretzky, Traill, Turing, Uttley, Walter, Weaver, Wenger, Wiener. Cybernetic.


	WIENER, N. (1948). Cybernetics. New York : Wiley.	UTTLEY, A.M. (1966). The design of conditional probability computers. Information & Control, 2 (1), 1-24.
	TURING, A.M. (1950). Computing machinery and intelligence. Mind, 59, 433-460.	LANDA, L. (1976). Instructional regulation and control : Cybernetics, algorithmization, and heuristics in education. Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Educational Technology Publications.
		TURCHIN, V. (1977). The phenomenon of science : A cybernetic theory of human evolution. Columbia University Press.
	WALTER, W.G. (1951). A machine that learns. Scientific American, 60-63.	RICHARDSON, R.C. (1982). Turing tests for intelligence : Ned Block's defense of psychologism. Philosophical Studies, 34, 421-426.
	UTTLEY, A.M. (1953). Information, machines, and brains. IEEE Transactions on Information Theory, 1, 143-149.	GALISON, P. (1994). The ontology of the enemy : Norbert Wiener and the cybernetic vision. Critical Inquiry, 21, 228-266.
	ASHBY, W.R. (1956). An introduction to cybernetics. London : Chapman & Hall. [PDF]	NOLFI, S. & FLOREANO, D. (2000). Evolutionary robotics : The biology, intelligence, and technology of self-organizing machines. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press/Bradford Books.
	PAPERT, S. (1963). Étude comparée de l'intelligence chez l'enfant et chez le robot. In L. Apostel, J.B. Grize, S. Papert et J. Piaget (Dirs.), La filiation des structures. Études d'épistémologie génétique (Vol 14, p. 131-194). Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.	HEYLIGHEN, F. & JOSLYN, C. (2001). Cybernetics and second order cybernetics. In R.A. Meyers (Ed.), Encyclopedia of physical science & technology (Vol. 4, p. 155-170). New York : Academic Press.

		Voir aussi Intelligence artificielle et Robotique

Cyberpsychologie/Cyberthérapie : Voir Thérapie (Cyber). Cybertherapy, cyberpsychology.

CyberPsychology & Behavior & Social Networking : Revue scientifique de psychologie qui consacre ses pages aux études de cyberpsychologie. Autrefois CyberPsychology & Behavior.

KLINGER, E., BOUCHARD, S., LÉGÉRON, P., ROY, S., LAUEUR, F., CHEMIN, I. & NUGUES, P. (2005). Virtual reality therapy for social phobia : A preliminary controlled study. CyberPsychology & Behavior, 8 (1), 76-88.

Cybersexualité : Le terme renvoie à la production et à la consommotation d'érostisme, de pornographie et de pornographie infantile pour/sur Internet. Erotic cyberspace, cybersex.


	DURKIN, K.F. & BRYANT, C.D. (1995). Log on to sEX: Some notes on the carnal computer and erotic cyberspace as an emerging research frontier. Deviant Behavior, 16 (3), 179-200.
	CATE, F.H. (1996). CybersEX: Regulating sexually explicit expression on the Internet. Behavioral Sciences & the Law, 14 (2), 146-166.
	JENKINS, P. (2000). Beyond tolerance : Child pornography on the Intenet. New York : New York University Press.
	WÉRY, A. & BILLIEUX, J. (2016). Online sexual activities : An exploratory study of problematic and non-problematic usage patterns in a sample of men. Computers in Human Behavior, 56, 257-266. [PDF]

	Voir aussi Érostisme, Pornographie et Pornographie infantile

Cyborg : Voir Robot. Robot.

Cycle : Variation récurente d'un phénomème. Cycle.


Types de cycle
Cycle circadian	Cycle du sommeil	Cycle menstruel
Cycle de la violence	Cycle économique

Cycle cicardian : Voir Rythme circadian. Circadian rhythm.

Cycle de la réponse sexuelle : Cycle qui se divise en quatre phases. = Courbe de la Réponse sexuelle.


Phase	Réponse sexuelle
1	Excitation sexuelle
2	Plateau de l'orgasme
3	Orgasme
4	Résolution


	MASTERS, W.H. & JOHNSON, V.E. (1966). Human sexual response. Boston : Little, Brown & Cie.

		Voir aussi Cycle

Cycle de la violence : Voir Violence (Cycle). Cycle of violence.

Cycle du sommeil : Voir Sommeil (Cycle). Sleep cycle.

Cycle économique : Concept proposé par Schumpeter pour décrire les variations récurentes (et plus ou moins prévisibles) de la croissance économique. Ces variations cycliques (phase d'expansion et de récession) sont produites par l'innovation technologique (EX: machine à vapeur, ordinateur), l'organisation du travail (EX: fordisme, taylorisme), les guerres (EX : Les 2 guerres mondiales), les désastres naturels et autres catastrophes (Pandémie de COVID), etc. Business cycle.


Auteurs	Durée du cycle
Kitchin	4 ans
Juglar	8 ans
Kondratieff	50 ans
Schumpeter	Indéterminée


	SCHUMPETER, J.A. (1911/99). Théorie de l'évolution économique : recherches sur le profit, le crédit, l'intérêt et le cycle de la conjoncture. Paris : Dalloz-Sirey.
	SCHUMPETER, J.A. (1939). Business cycles : a theoretical, historical and statistical analysis of the capitalist process / Les cycles des affaires.
	MORGENSTERN, O. (1959). International financial transactions and business cycles. Princeton, NJ : Princeton University Press.
	MORGENSTERN, O. (1959). The question of national defense and international transactions and business cycles. New York : Random House.

	Voir aussi Économie, Récession, Crise économique et Cycle

Cycle menstruel : Voir Menstruation. Menstrual cycle, ovulation cycle.

Cyclisme : Sport. Cycling.


	O'CONNOR, D.M., CROWE, M.J. & SPINKS, W.L. (2006). Effects of static stretching on leg power during cycling. Journal of Sports Medicine & Physical Fitness, 46 (1), 52-56.

		Voir aussi Sport

Cyclothymie : Désigne l'alternance plus ou moins systématique d'états dépressif et euphorique que l'on nomme parfois humeur. Ce terme a été proposé par Kahlbaum en 1882. De nos jours, on utilise davantage le terme trouble bipolaire. Cyclothymia.


	KOUKOPOULOS, A. (2003). Ewald Heckers description of cyclothymia as a cyclical mood disorder : its relevance to the modern concept of bipolar II. Journal of Affective Disorders, 73, 199-205.	HANTOUCHE, E.G., MAJDALANI, C. & TRYBOU, V. (2007). Psychoeducation in group-therapy for cyclothymic patients ; a novel approach. ROME : IRBD.
	KOCHMAN, F.J., HANTOUCHE, E.G., FERRARI, P., LANCRENON, S., BAYART, D. & AKISKAL, H.S. (2005). Cyclothymic temperament as a prospective predictor of bipolarity and suicidality in children and adolescents with major depressive disorder. Journal of Affective Disorders, 85 (1-2), 181-189.	HANTOUCHE, E.G. & PERUGI, G. (2012). Should cyclothymia be considered as a specific and distinct bipolar disorder ? Neuropsychiatry, 2 (5), 407-414.
		PERUGI, G., HANTOUCHE, E.G. & VANNUCCHI, G. (2017). Diagnosis and treatment of cyclothymia : The "primacy" of temperament. Current Neuropharmacology, 15 (3), 372-379. [PDF]

		Voir Kahlbaum, Hecker et Trouble bipolaire

Cyert Richard M. (Winona États-Unis 1921-1998 Fox Chapel) : Statisticien et économiste béhavioriste, spécialisé dans l'étude des organisations. Étudiant de Simon. Collaborateur de March.

	CYERT, R.M., FEIGENBAUM, E.A. & MARCH, J.G. (1959). Models in a behavioral theory of the firm. Behavioral Science, 4 (2), 81-95. [PDF]
	CYERT, R.M. & MARCH, J.G. (1963). A behavioral theory of the firm. Englewood Cliffs : Prentice-Hall.
	CYERT, R.M. & MOWERY, D.C. (1987). Technology and employment : Innovation and growth in the U.S. economy. National Academy Press.
	CYERT, R.M. (1988). The place of nonprofit management programs in higher education. In M. O'Neill & D.R. Young (Eds.), Educating managers of nonprofit organizations. New York : Praeger Publishers.
	CYERT, R.M. & DE GROOT, M.H. (1959). Multi-period decision models with alternating choice as a solution to the duopoly problem. Quarterly Journal of Economics, 84 (3), 410-429.

	WINTER, S. (1964). Review of "A behavioral theory of the firm" by Richard M. Cyert and James G. March. American Economic Review, 54, 144-148.
	DAY, R. & SUNDER, S. (1996). Ideas and work of Richard M. Cyert. Journal of Economic Behavior & Organization, 31, 139-148.

Cylindre sous-marin (Épreuve) : Voir Épreuve de nage forcée. Forced-swimming test, behavioural despair test, Porsolt forced swimming test.

Cynisme : Attitude de désabusement et d'immoralité vis-à-vis les institutions et la société en général. Cynicism.


	ANDERSSON, L.M. & BATEMAN, T. (1997). Cynicism in the workplace : Causes and consequences. Journal of Organizational Behavior, 18, 449-469.
	ABRAHAM, R. (2000). Organizational cynicism : Bases and consequences. Generic, Social & Psychological Monographs, 126 (3), 269-292.
	EATON J. & STRUTHERS, C.W. (2002). Using the internet for organizational research : A study of cynicism in the workplace. Cyber Psychology & Behavior, 5, 305-313.
	NAIR, P. & TKAMALANABHAN, T.J. (2010). The impact of cynicism on ethical intentions of indian managers : the moderating role of seniority. Journal of International Business Ethics, 3 (1), 14-29. [PDF]

Cyr François (1952-2012) : Politologue et avocat québécois. Il a enseigné au Collège Ahuntsic et à l'Université du Québec à Montréal. Co-fondateur des Nouveaux Cahiers du Socialisme (avec Beaudet, Boudreau, Martin et Poulin). Collaborateur de Beaudet et Poulin.

	CYR, F., LALANDE, J. et POULIN, R. (1982). Heurs et malheurs d'En Lutte. Cahiers du Socialisme, 10-11, 263-286.
	CYR, F. et LAMOUREUX, D. (1983). Comprendre la défaite. Conjoncture politique au Québec, 4, 25-31.
	CYR, F. et BEAUDET, P. (2008). La montée de la droite : une guerre de position. Possibles, 32 (1-2), 123-131.
	CYR, F. et BEAUDET, P. (2009). La crise et au delà de la crise. Nouveaux Cahiers du Socialisme, 1, 39-46.
	CYR, F. et VINCENT, A. (2011). Le syndicalisme québécois : un mouvement social en panne sèche ? Nouveaux Cahiers du Socialisme, 5, 233-237.

Cyrulnik Boris (Bordeaux 1937-) : Neuropsychologue et éthologiste français d'origine polonaise. Il a popularisé le concept de résilience. Collaborateur de Picq.

	CYRULNIK, B. (1983). Mémoire de singe et parole d'homme. Paris : Hachette.
	CYRULNIK, B. (1997). L'ensorcellement du monde. Paris : Odile Jacob.
	PICQ, P., CYRULNICK, B. & DIGARD, J.-P. (2000). La plus belle histoire des animaux. Paris : Seuil.
	CYRULNIK, B. (2001). Les vilains petits canards. Paris : Odile Jacob.

CAC- CAP - CAS - CE - CHA - CHE - CHI - CHO - CI - CL - CO - COGNITION - COM - COMPOR. - CON - CONS - CONT - COR - CR - CU - CY

Comment citer ce site ?